2083: A European Declaration of Independence

Anders Behring Breivik

This book was produced in EPUB format by the Internet Archive.

The book pages were scanned and converted to EPUB format automatically. This process relies on optical character recognition, and is somewhat susceptible to errors. The book may not offer the correct reading sequence, and there may be weird characters, non-words, and incorrect guesses at structure. Some page numbers and headers or footers may remain from the scanned page. The process which identifies images might have found stray marks on the page which are not actually images from the book. The hidden page numbering which may be available to your ereader corresponds to the numbered pages in the print edition, but is not an exact match; page numbers will increment at the same rate as the corresponding print edition, but we may have started numbering before the print book's visible page numbers. The Internet Archive is working to improve the scanning process and resulting books, but in the meantime, we hope that this book will be useful to you.

The Internet Archive was founded in 1996 to build an Internet library and to promote universal access to all knowledge. The Archive's purposes include offering permanent access for researchers, historians, scholars, people with disabilities, and the general public to historical collections that exist in digital format. The Internet Archive includes texts, audio, moving images, and software as well as archived web pages, and provides specialized services for information access for the blind and other persons with disabilities.

Created with abbyy2epub (v.1.7.0)

About the compendium - 2083

"The men the European public admires most extravagantly are the most daring liars; themen they detest most violently are those who try to tell them the truth."

You can see a movie presentation of the compendium by visiting the below links. It willnot be available for a long period so consider taking a backup copy of it:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vQOfH8Djlmwhttp://www.veoh.com/watch/v21123164bZCBQeZ8

After years of work the first edition of the compendium "2083 - A European Declarationof Independence" is completed. If you have received this book, you are either one of myformer 7000 patriotic Facebook friends or you are the friend of one of my FB friends. Ifyou are concerned about the future of Western Europe you will definitely find theinformation both interesting and highly relevant.

I have spent several years writing, researching and compiling the information and I havespent most of my hard earned funds in this process (in excess of 300 000 Euros). I donot want any compensation for it as it is a gift to you, as a fellow patriot.

Much of the information presented in this compendium (3 books) has been deliberatelykept away from the European peoples by our governments and the politically correctmainstream media (MSM). More than 90% of the EU and national parliamentarians andmore than 95% of journalists are supporters of European multiculturalism and thereforesupporters of the ongoing Islamic colonisation of Europe; yet, they DO NOT have thepermission of the European peoples to implement these doctrines.

The compendium, - "2083 - A European Declaration of Independence" - documentsthrough more than 1000 pages that the fear of Islamisation is all but irrational.

It covers the following main topics:

1. The rise of cultural Marxism/multiculturalism in Western Europe

2. Why the Islamic colonization and Islamisation of Western Europe began

3. The current state of the Western European Resistance Movements (anti-Marxist/anti-Jihadmovements)

4. Solutions for Western Europe and how we, the resistance, should move forward in thecoming decades

5. + Covering all, highly relevant topics including solutions and strategies for all of the 8different political fronts

The compendium/book presents advanced ideological, practical, tactical, organisationaland rhetorical solutions and strategies for all patriotic-minded individuals/movements.The book will be of great interest to you whether you are a moderate or a morededicated cultural conservative/nationalist.

Included are also demographical studies, historical statistics, forecasts and insights onvarious subjects related to the ongoing and future struggle of Europe. It covers mosttopics related to historical events and aspects of past and current Islamic Imperialism,which is now removed or falsified by our academia by instruction of Western Europe's

cultural relativist elites (cultural relativism=cultural Marxism). It offers thorough analysisof Islam, which is unknown to a majority of Europeans. It documents how the politicaldoctrines known as multiculturalism/cultural Marxism/cultural relativism was created andimplemented. Multiculturalists/cultural Marxists usually operate under the disguise ofhumanism. A majority are anti-nationalists and want to deconstruct European identity,traditions, culture and even nation states.

As we all know, the root of Europe's problems is the lack of cultural self-confidence(nationalism). Most people are still terrified of nationalistic political doctrines thinkingthat if we ever embrace these principles again, new "Hitler's" will suddenly pop up andinitiate global Armageddon... Needless to say; the growing numbers of nationalists in W.Europe are systematically being ridiculed, silenced and persecuted by the current culturalMarxist/multiculturalist political establishments. This has been a continuous ongoingprocess which started in 1945. This irrational fear of nationalistic doctrines is preventingus from stopping our own national/cultural suicide as the Islamic colonization isincreasing annually. This book presents the only solutions to our current problems.

You cannot defeat Islamisation or halt/reverse the Islamic colonization of Western Europewithout first removing the political doctrines manifested through multiculturalism/culturalMarxism...

I have written approximately half of the compendium myself. The rest is a compilation ofworks from several courageous individuals throughout the world. I originally planned toadd a database of high quality graphic illustrations and pictures. However, the document(file) would have been un-practically large which would complicate the process of efficientdistribution.

Distribution of the book

The content of the compendium truly belongs to everyone and is free to be distributed inany way or form. In fact, I ask only one favour of you; I ask that you distribute this bookto everyone you know. Please do not think that others will take care of it. Sorry to beblunt, but it does not work out that way. If we, the Western European Resistance, fail orbecome apathetic, then Western Europe will fall, and your freedom and our children'sfreedom with it... It is essential and very important that everyone is at least presentedwith the truth before our systems come crashing down within 2 to 7 decades. So again, Ihumbly ask you to re-distribute the book to as many patriotic minded individuals as youcan. I am 100% certain that the distribution of this compendium to a large portion ofEuropean patriots will contribute to ensure our victory in the end. Because within thesethree books lies the tools required to win the ongoing Western European cultural war.

As already mentioned; the compendium is a compilation of works from multiplecourageous individuals throughout the world. I have spent more than three years writingand/or compiling most of the content. None of the other authors have been asked toparticipate in this project due to practical and security reasons but most of them havemade their material available for distribution. The needs of the many outweigh the needsof the few. This is the reason why I have decided to allow the content of thiscompendium to be freely redistributed and translated. Consider it my personal gift andcontribution to all Europeans. The sources are not embedded into the document for thisreason (easier to use and distribute the various articles). However, it is required that theauthor(s) are credited when the material is used.

As such, the intellectual property of this compendium belongs to all Europeans across theEuropean world and can be distributed and translated without limitations. Efficientdistribution and circulation will be possible if those who agree with at least some of its

content, principles or ideas contribute to spread the information. If you are reading thisyou will know that many people will be interested in obtaining the compendium (3books). Let's use this momentum to our advantage as it will surely benefit our struggle.

I'm depending on you to distribute the book or some/all of its content to as manypatriotic European political activists as possible. Let them know what is going on andwhat is required of each and every one of us. After all, we do not only have a right toresist the current development, it is our duty as Europeans to prevent the annihilation ofour identities, our cultures and traditions and our nation states! Please contribute todistribute the compendium to as many patriotic minded Europeans as humanly possiblein all 26 European countries. This is only be the beginning...!

By including the "legal disclaimer" in "Book 3; "will allow everyone to distribute thecontent without violating any European laws. If you are still in doubt feel free to delete orchange the wording in certain chapters before distribution.

Please help to make this book available through various torrents, blogs, websites, onFacebook, on Twitter, on forums and through other arenas. It is truly a one-of-a-kind,unique and great tool that can and should be used by all cultural conservatives in thedecades to come.

Priority objective - translating the book to German, French and Spanish.

I highly recommend that especially a French, German and Spanish patriot takesresponsibility and ensures that this compendium is either distributed and/or translated toyour respective language. It should be distributed to torrents, websites, Facebook groupsand other political groups where there are high concentrations of culturalconservatives/nationalists/patriots. I have been unsuccessful to efficiently distribute thecompendium to especially French, German and Spanish speaking individuals due tolanguage barriers. It is therefore essential that someone steps up and takes responsibilityto distribute it to as many as humanly possible. If you, yourself, are too busy, unavailableor unable to contribute to help translate it, please do contact one of many culturalconservative/nationalist intellectuals/writers/journalists in your country. Contactindividuals you know who are not afraid to operate outside the boundaries of politicalcorrectness. We, the right wing Resistance Movements of Europe depend on efficient re-distribution of this vital information included in this compendium. The efficientdistribution of this book to all nationalists of Europe may significantly contribute to futureregime shifts. Because within this compendium lies the tools and knowledge on exactlyhow to replace our current regimes. I really hope someone will accept this very importanttask and contribute; because if you won't, no one will...

Extracting info from the document or convert from a Word file to a PDF file +translation service

It's easy to convert the document from a Word file to a PDF file or any other formatproviding you have the Microsoft Word/Office software (preferably Word 2007 or newer).If you do not have this software you can either download the free "Word Viewer" whichallows you to view, print and copy Word documents, even if you don't have Wordinstalled. Just do a search for the key word "Word Viewer" at the following site:http://www.microsoft.com/downioads or use the following direct download link:

http ://www. microsoft, com/downloads/details. aspx?display la ng=en&FamilyID=3657ce88-7cfa-457a-9aec-f4f827f20cac

You can also just buy the full Office package or download a free trial from the Microsoftsite: http://office.microsoft.com or alternatively, go to one of the following torrent sites todownload it for free:

Lthepiratebay.org 3. torrentreactor.net 5. torrentz.com

2. btscene.com 4. extratorrent.com 6. btmon.com

You must first download a torrent application. The best torrent application (uTorrent) canbe downloaded here: www.utorrent.com If you want Word 2007 for longer than the 60 daytrial it is likely you will have to download a serial code which allows you to unlock thesoftware permanently or at least extend the trial period for 6-12 months.

I chose to send the compendium as a Word file for the following reason:

1. MS Word is one of the most common and popular software formats

2. Significantly easier to edit the document compared to PDF

3. A Word file is significantly smaller than a PDF file (3,5 MB vs 8-10 MB)

4. The quality of the images are conserved a lot better than in a PDF

5. Distribution: it is easier to avoid spam filters with a file smaller than 5 MB

Since I have chosen to send the document in Word format you can easily extract allinformation and the images from the Word file. I deliberately avoided locking thedocument for this reason. If you want to extract the images from word you can do thefollowing:

1. Simply open MS Paint (standard Windows program), copy the image from Word and paste it in Paint. You then savethe image in Paint as a jpg or any other format.

It is easy to convert the file, if desired, to a PDF file or any other format. Simply save theWord file as a PDF file. As for extraction from a PDF file; several software programsincluding newer versions of Adobe Acrobat allow conversion and extraction. Just googlethe word; "PDF to Word converter" or download the following free converter software:

http://www.hellopdf.com/download.php

As for a free and powerful translator service; the google translation service offers apowerful and relatively accurate tool: http://transiate.googie.com

Display using kindle/nook/iPad

Kindle, nook or iPad is a hardware platform (LCD board) very suitable for reading e-books and other digital media. It costs as little as 100-200 USD on the second handmarket. Also, there are other hand held devices like iPhone. All you have to do is selectWord as input and kindle/nook/iPad/iPhone as output and transfer the file.

Converting the Word file to paper

Successful self-publishers today leverage the benefits provided by print-on-demandservices, where they don't need to waste money on printing costs or on inventory andstocking fees.

A "print-on-demand" (POD) service, sometimes called publish-on-demand, is a printingtechnology and business process in which new copies of a book are not printed until anorder has been received. Many traditional small presses have replaced their traditionalprinting equipment with POD equipment or contract their printing out to POD providers.

When customers order their books, self-publishing outlets like Cafepress.com and others(see list) will print on-demand as many book as needed and they will also ship them andget payments for them from those ordering. These self-publishing services acceptuploaded digital content such as Word or PDF files. However, due to the controversialnature of the content of this book, the individual that makes the initial arrangement hasto be careful and may need to cut away certain chapters before using commercialservices such as these.

Self publishing services/books on demand services:

lulu.com xlibris.com authorhouse.co.uk unibook.com

createspace.com webook.com spirepublishing.com createbooks.com

cafepress.co.uk selfpublishing.com trafford.com booksurge.com

booksondemand.com infinitypublishing.com lightningsource.com blurb.com

Guide to self publishing:

http://www.masternewmedia.org/self-publish-your-book-guide-to-the-best-self-publishing-services/

Intro to e-book format:

http://toc.oreilly.com/2008/04/ebook-format-primer.html

Sacrifices made when creating the compendium

I've spent a total of 9 years of my life working on this project. The first five years werespent studying and creating a financial base, and the last three years was spent workingfull time with research, compilation and writing. Creating this compendium has personallycost me a total of 317 000 Euros (130 000 Euros spent from my own pocket and 187 500Euros for loss of income during three years). All that, however, is barely noticeablecompared to the sacrifices made in relation to the distribution of this book, the actualmarketing operation;)

The importance of spreading the truth and distribute sound strategies cannot beunderestimated as it is at the very core of our current resistance efforts. I do hope youtake the time to read it. Several aspects of the work is truly unique and no similarcompendium exists today. Don't let the topics discussed in the books startle you toomuch. Many of the topics may seem completely absurd or too radical today, but in acouple of decades, you will start to understand its relevancy to our struggle.Nevertheless, if the content freaks you out too much, to a degree where you want todelete it, I would highly recommend you rather save it on a USB flash drive (smallmemory chip) and place the chip in a safe location. Because it is likely that you will wantto read it at some point in time. After all, we can only ignore central aspects of reality forso long.

A message from the author/creator of the compendium

I hope you enjoy this compendium. It currently offers the most comprehensive databaseof solution oriented subjects. As mentioned, I only ask one thing from you; that youdistribute this book to your friends and ask them to forward it to "their" friends,especially to individuals who have a patriotic mindset. Please help us and help yourself,your family and friends by contributing to spread the tools which will ensure our victory;for the truth must be known... It is not only our right but also our duty to contribute topreserve our identity, our culture and our national sovereignty by preventing the ongoingIslamisation. There is no Resistance Movement if individuals like us refuse to contribute...

Multiculturalism (cultural Marxism/political correctness), as you might know, is the rootcause of the ongoing Islamisation of Europe which has resulted in the ongoing Islamiccolonisation of Europe through demographic warfare (facilitated by our own leaders). Thiscompendium presents the solutions and explains exactly what is required of each andevery one of us in the coming decades. Everyone can and should contribute in one wayor the other; it's just a matter of will.

Time is of the essence. We have only a few decades to consolidate a sufficient level ofresistance before our major cities are completely demographically overwhelmed byMuslims. Ensuring the successful distribution of this compendium to as many Europeansas humanly possible will significantly contribute to our success. It may be the only way toavoid our present and future dhimmitude (enslavement) under Islamic majority rule inour own countries.

I have been unable to send this compendium to many people, for various reasons, so Itruly hope you will be willing to contribute.

It should be noted that English is my secondary language and due to certain securityprecautions I was unable to have the documents professionally edited and proof read.Needless to say, there is a potential for improving it literarily. As such, consider it a "firstedition draft". The responsibility falls upon you now as I will, for obvious reasons, not beable to develop it any further.

Any and all individuals with the appropriate skills are encouraged to contribute to asecond edition of this compendium by improving and expanding it where needed.

Sincere and patriotic regards,

Andrew Berwick, London, England - 2011

Justiciar Knight Commander for Knights Templar Europe and one of several leaders of theNational and pan-European Patriotic Resistance Movement

With the assistance from brothers and sisters in England, France, Germany, Sweden,Austria, Italy, Spain, Finland, Belgium, the Netherlands, Denmark, the US etc.

Introduction to the compendium - "2083'

The introductory chapter explains how "cultural" Marxism gradually infiltrated our post-WW2 societies. It is essential to understand how it started in order to comprehend ourcurrent issues. The chapter was written for the US specifically but applies to WesternEurope as well.

Introduction - What is "Political Correctness"?

One of conservatism's most important insights is that all ideologies are wrong. Ideologytakes an intellectual system, a product of one or more philosophers, and says, "Thissystem must be true." Inevitably, reality ends up contradicting the system, usually on agrowing number of points. But the ideology, by its nature, cannot adjust to reality; to doso would be to abandon the system.

Therefore, reality must be suppressed. If the ideology has power, it uses its power toundertake this suppression. It forbids writing or speaking certain facts. Its goal is toprevent not only expression of thoughts that contradict what "must be true," but thinkingsuch thoughts. In the end, the result is inevitably the concentration camp, the gulag andthe grave.

But what happens today to Europeans who suggest that there are differences amongethnic groups, or that the traditional social roles of men and women reflect their differentnatures, or that homosexuality is morally wrong? If they are public figures, they mustgrovel in the dirt in endless, canting apologies. If they are university students, they facestar chamber courts and possible expulsion. If they are employees of privatecorporations, they may face loss of their jobs. What was their crime? Contradicting thenew EUSSR ideology of "Political Correctness."

But what exactly is "Political Correctness?" Marxists have used the term for at least 80years, as a broad synonym for "the General Line of the Party." It could be said thatPolitical Correctness is the General Line of the Establishment in Western Europeancountries today; certainly, no one who dares contradict it can be a member of thatEstablishment. But that still does not tell us what it really is.

We must seek to answer that question. The only way any ideology can be understood, isby looking at its historical origins, its method of analysis and several key components,including its place in higher education and its ties with the Feminist movement.

If we expect to prevail and restore our countries to full freedom of thought andexpression, we need to know our enemy. We need to understand what PoliticalCorrectness really is. As you will soon see, if we can expose the true origins and natureof Political Correctness, we will have taken a giant step toward its overthrow.

How it all began - Political Correctness is Cultural Marxism

Most Europeans look back on the 1950s as a good time. Our homes were safe, to thepoint where many people did not bother to lock their doors. Public schools were generallyexcellent, and their problems were things like talking in class and running in the halls.Most men treated women like ladies, and most ladies devoted their time and effort tomaking good homes, rearing their children well and helping their communities throughvolunteer work. Children grew up in two-parent households, and the mother was there tomeet the child when he came home from school. Entertainment was something the wholefamily could enjoy.

What happened?

If a man of the 1950s were suddenly introduced into Western Europe in the 2000s, hewould hardly recognise it as the same country. He would be in immediate danger ofgetting mugged, carjacked or worse, because he would not have learned to live inconstant fear. He would not know that he shouldn't go into certain parts of the city, thathis car must not only be locked but equipped with an alarm, that he dare not go to sleepat night without locking the windows and bolting the doors - and setting the electronicsecurity system.

If he brought his family with him, he and his wife would probably cheerfully pack theirchildren off to the nearest public school. When the children came home in the afternoonand told them they had to go through a metal detector to get in the building, had beengiven some funny white powder by another kid and learned that homosexuality is normaland good, the parents would be uncomprehending.

In the office, the man might light up a cigarette, drop a reference to the "little lady," andsay he was happy to see the firm employing some coloured folks in important positions.Any of those acts would earn a swift reprimand, and together they might get him fired.

When she went into the city to shop, the wife would put on a nice suit, hat, and possiblygloves. She would not understand why people stared, and mocked.

And when the whole family sat down after dinner and turned on the television, theywould not understand how pornography from some sleazy, blank-fronted "Adults Only"kiosk had gotten on their set.

Were they able, our 1950s family would head back to the 1950s as fast as they could,with a gripping horror story to tell. Their story would be of a nation that had decayed anddegenerated at a fantastic pace, moving in less than a half a century from the greatestcountries on earth to Third World nations, overrun by crime, noise, drugs and dirt. Thefall of Rome was graceful by comparison.

Why did it happen?

Over the last fifty years, Western Europe has been conquered by the same force thatearlier took over Russia, China, Germany and Italy. That force is ideology. Here, aselsewhere, ideology has inflicted enormous damage on the traditional culture it came todominate, fracturing it everywhere and sweeping much of it away. In its place came fear,and ruin. Russia will take a generation or more to recover from Communism, if it evercan.

The ideology that has taken over Western Europe goes most commonly by the name of"Political Correctness." Some people see it as a joke. It is not. It is deadly serious. Itseeks to alter virtually all the rules, formal and informal, that govern relations amongpeople and institutions. It wants to change behaviour, thought, even the words we use.

To a significant extent, it already has. Whoever or whatever controls language alsocontrols thought. Who dares to speak of "ladies" now?

Just what is "Political Correctness?" Political Correctness is in fact cultural Marxism(Cultural Communism) - Marxism translated from economic into cultural terms. Theeffort to translate Marxism from economics into culture did not begin with the studentrebellion of the 1960s. It goes back at least to the 1920s and the writings of the ItalianCommunist Antonio Gramsci. In 1923, in Germany, a group of Marxists founded aninstitute devoted to making the transition, the Institute of Social Research (later knownas the Frankfurt School). One of its founders, George Lukacs, stated its purpose asanswering the question, "Who shall save us from Western Civilisation?" The FrankfurtSchool gained profound influence in European and American universities after many of itsleading lights fled and spread all over Europe and even to the United States in the 1930sto escape National Socialism in Germany. In Western Europe it gained influence inuniversities from 1945.

The Frankfurt School blended Marx with Freud, and later influences (some Fascist as wellas Marxist) added linguistics to create "Critical Theory" and "deconstruction." These inturn greatly influenced education theory, and through institutions of higher educationgave birth to what we now call "Political Correctness." The lineage is clear, and it istraceable right back to Karl Marx.

The parallels between the old, economic Marxism and cultural Marxism are evident.Cultural Marxism, or Political Correctness, shares with classical Marxism the vision of a"classless society," i.e., a society not merely of equal opportunity, but equal condition.Since that vision contradicts human nature - because people are different, they end upunequal, regardless of the starting point - society will not accord with it unless forced.So, under both variants of Marxism, it is forced. This is the first major parallel betweenclassical and cultural Marxism: both are totalitarian ideologies. The totalitarian nature ofPolitical Correctness can be seen on campuses where "PC" has taken over the college:freedom of speech, of the press, and even of thought are all eliminated.

The second major parallel is that both classical, economic Marxism and cultural Marxismhave single-factor explanations of history. Classical Marxism argues that all of history wasdetermined by ownership of the means of production. Cultural Marxism says that historyis wholly explained by which groups - defined by sex, race, religion and sexual normalityor abnormality - have power over which other groups.

The third parallel is that both varieties of Marxism declare certain groups virtuous andothers evil a priori, that is, without regard for the actual behaviour of individuals.Classical Marxism defines workers and peasants as virtuous and the bourgeoisie (themiddle class) and other owners of capital as evil. Cultural Marxism defines all minorities,what they see as the victims; Muslims, Feminist women, homosexuals and someadditional minority groups as virtuous and they view ethnic Christian European men asevil. (Cultural Marxism does not recognise the existence of non-Feminist women, anddefines Muslims, Asians and Africans who reject Political Correctness as evil, just likenative Christian or even atheist Europeans.).

The fourth parallel is in means: expropriation. Economic Marxists, where they obtainedpower, expropriated the property of the bourgeoisie and handed it to the state, as the"representative" of the workers and the peasants. Cultural Marxists, when they gainpower (including through our own government), lay penalties on native European menand others who disagree with them and give privileges to the "victim" groups they favour.Affirmative action is an example.

Finally, both varieties of Marxists employ a method of analysis designed to show thecorrectness of their ideology in every situation. For classical Marxists, the analysis is

economic. For cultural Marxists, the analysis is linguistic: (Reconstruction. Deconstruction"proves" that any "text," past or present, illustrates the oppression of Muslims, women,homosexuals, etc. by reading that meaning into words of the text (regardless of theiractual meaning). Both methods are, of course, phony analyses that twist the evidence tofit preordained conclusions, but they lend a 'scientific" air to the ideology.

These parallels are neither remarkable nor coincidental. They exist because PoliticalCorrectness is directly derived from classical Marxism, and is in fact a variant of Marxism.Through most of the history of Marxism, cultural Marxists were "read out" of themovement by classical, economic Marxists. Today, with economic Marxism dead, culturalMarxism has filled its shoes. The medium has changed, but the message is the same: asociety of radical egalitarianism enforced by the power of the state.

Political Correctness now looms over Western European society like a colossus. It hastaken over both political wings, left and right. Among so called Western European"conservative" parties the actual cultural conservatives are shown the door because beinga cultural conservative opposes the very essence of political correctness. It controls themost powerful element in our culture, the media and entertainment industry. Itdominates both public and higher education: many a college campus is a small, ivy-covered North Korea. It has even captured the higher clergy in many Christian churches.Anyone in the Establishment who departs from its dictates swiftly ceases to be a memberof the Establishment.

The most vital question is: how can Western Europeans combat Political Correctness andretake their society from the cultural Marxists?

It is not sufficient just to criticise Political Correctness. It tolerates a certain amount ofcriticism, even gentle mocking. It does so through no genuine tolerance for other pointsof view, but in order to disarm its opponents, to let itself seem less menacing than it is.The cultural Marxists do not yet have total power, and they are too wise to appeartotalitarian until their victory is assured.

Rather, those who would defeat cultural Marxism must defy it. They must use words itforbids, and refuse to use the words it mandates; remember, sex is better than gender.They must shout from the housetops the realities it seeks to suppress, such as ouropposition to Sharia on a national and local level, the Islamisation of our countries, thefacts that violent crime is disproportionately committed by Muslims and that most casesof AIDS are voluntary, i.e., acquired from immoral sexual acts. They must refuse to turntheir children over to public schools.

Above all, those who would defy Political Correctness must behave according to the oldrules of our culture, not the new rules the cultural Marxists lay down. Ladies should bewives and homemakers, not cops or soldiers, and men should still hold doors open forladies. Children should not be born out of wedlock. Glorification of homosexuality shouldbe shunned. Jurors should not accept Islam as an excuse for murder.

Defiance spreads. When other Western Europeans see one person defy PoliticalCorrectness and survive - and you still can, for now - they are emboldened. They aretempted to defy it, too, and some do. The ripples from a single act of defiance, of oneinstance of walking up to the clay idol and breaking off its nose, can range far. There isnothing the Politically Correct fear more than open defiance, and for good reason; it istheir chief vulnerability. That should lead cultural conservatives to defy cultural Marxismat every turn.

While the hour is late, the battle is not decided. Very few Western Europeans realise thatPolitical Correctness is in fact Marxism in a different set of clothes. As that realisationspreads, defiance will spread with it. At present, Political Correctness prospers by

disguising itself. Through defiance, and through education on our own part (which shouldbe part of every act of defiance), we can strip away its camouflage and reveal theMarxism beneath the window-dressing of "sensitivity," "tolerance," and "multiculturalism."

Who dares, wins.

The Historical Roots of "Political Correctness"

Western Europe is today dominated by an alien system of beliefs, attitudes and valuesthat we have come to know as "Political Correctness." Political Correctness seeks toimpose a uniformity of thought and behaviour on all Europeans and is thereforetotalitarian in nature. Its roots lie in a version of Marxism which seeks a radical inversionof the traditional culture in order to create a social revolution.

Social revolution has a long history, conceivably going as far back as Plato's Republic. Butit was the French Revolution of 1789 that inspired Karl Marx to develop his theories in thenineteenth century. In the twentieth century, the success of the Bolshevik Revolution of1917 in Russia set off a wave of optimistic expectation among the Marxist forces inEurope and America that the new proletarian world of equality was finally coming intobeing. Russia, as the first communist nation in the world, would lead the revolutionaryforces to victory.

The Marxist revolutionary forces in Europe leaped at this opportunity. Following the endof World War I, there was a Communist "Spartacist" uprising in Berlin, Germany led byRosa Luxemburg; the creation of a "Soviet" in Bavaria led by Kurt Eisner; and aHungarian communist republic established by Bela Kun in 1919. At the time, there wasgreat concern that all of Europe might fall under the banner of Bolshevism. This sense ofimpending doom was given vivid life by Trotsky's Red Army invasion of Poland in 1919.

However, the Red Army was defeated by Polish forces at the battle of the Vistula in 1920.The Spartacist, Bavarian Soviet and Bela Kun governments all failed to gain widespreadsupport from the workers and after a brief time they were all overthrown. These eventscreated a quandary for the Marxist revolutionaries in Europe. Under Marxist economictheory, the oppressed workers were supposed to be the beneficiaries of a socialrevolution that would place them on top of the power structure. When theserevolutionary opportunities presented themselves, however, the workers did not respond.The Marxist revolutionaries did not blame their theory for these failures. They blamed theworkers.

One group of Marxist intellectuals resolved their quandary by an analysis that focused onsociety's cultural "superstructure" rather than on the economic substructures as Marx did.The Italian Marxist Antonio Gramsci and Hungarian Marxist Georg Lukacs contributed themost to this new cultural Marxism.

Antonio Gramsci worked for the Communist International during 1923-24 in Moscow andVienna. He was later imprisoned in one of Mussolini's jails where he wrote his famous"Prison Notebooks." Among Marxists, Gramsci is noted for his theory of culturalhegemony as the means to class dominance. In his view, a new "Communist man" had tobe created before any political revolution was possible. This led to a focus on the effortsof intellectuals in the fields of education and culture. Gramsci envisioned a long marchthrough the society's institutions, including the government, the judiciary, the military,the schools and the media. He also concluded that so long as the workers had a Christiansoul, they would not respond to revolutionary appeals.

Georg Lukacs was the son a wealthy Hungarian banker. Lukacs began his political life asan agent of the Communist International. His book History and Class Consciousnessgained him recognition as the leading Marxist theorist since Karl Marx. Lukacs believedthat for a new Marxist culture to emerge, the existing culture must be destroyed. Hesaid, "I saw the revolutionary destruction of society as the one and only solution to thecultural contradictions of the epoch," and, "Such a worldwide overturning of valuescannot take place without the annihilation of the old values and the creation of new onesby the revolutionaries."

When he became Deputy Commissar for Culture in the Bolshevik Bela Kun regime inHungary in 1919, Lukacs launched what became known as "Cultural Terrorism." As partof this terrorism he instituted a radical sex education program in Hungarian schools.Hungarian children were instructed in free love, sexual intercourse, the archaic nature ofmiddle-class family codes, the out-datedness of monogamy, and the irrelevance ofreligion, which deprives man of all pleasures. Women, too, were called to rebel againstthe sexual mores of the time. Lukacs's campaign of "Cultural Terrorism" was a precursorto what Political Correctness would later bring to Western European schools.

In 1923, Lukacs and other Marxist intellectuals associated with the Communist Party ofGermany founded the Institute of Social Research at Frankfurt University in Frankfurt,Germany. The Institute, which became known as the Frankfurt School, was modelledafter the Marx-Engels Institute in Moscow. In 1933, when Nazis came to power inGermany, the members of the Frankfurt School fled. Most came to the United States.

The members of the Frankfurt School conducted numerous studies on the beliefs,attitudes and values they believed lay behind the rise of National Socialism in Germany.The Frankfurt School's studies combined Marxist analysis with Freudian psychoanalysis tocriticise the bases of Western culture, including Christianity, capitalism, authority, thefamily, patriarchy, hierarchy, morality, tradition, sexual restraint, loyalty, patriotism,nationalism, heredity, ethnocentrism, convention and conservatism. These criticisms,known collectively as Critical Theory, were reflected in such works of the Frankfurt Schoolas Erich Fromm's Escape from Freedom and The Dogma of Christ, Wilhelm's Reich's TheMass Psychology of Fascism and Theodor Adorno's The Authoritarian Personality.

The Authoritarian Personality, published in 1950, substantially influenced WesternEuropean psychologists and social scientists. The book was premised on one basic idea,that the presence in a society of Christianity, capitalism, and the patriarchal-authoritarianfamily created a character prone to racial and religious prejudice and German fascism.The Authoritarian Personality became a handbook for a national campaign against anykind of prejudice or discrimination on the theory that if these evils were not eradicated,another Holocaust might occur on the European continent. This campaign, in turn,provided a basis for Political Correctness.

Critical Theory incorporated sub-theories which were intended to chip away at specificelements of the existing culture, including "matriarchal theory," "androgyny theory,""personality theory," "authority theory," "family theory," "sexuality theory," "racial theory,""legal theory," and "literary theory." Put into practice, these theories were to be used tooverthrow the prevailing social order and usher in social revolution.

To achieve this, the Critical Theorists of the Frankfurt School recognised that traditionalbeliefs and the existing social structure would have to be destroyed and then replaced.The patriarchal social structure would be replaced with matriarchy; the belief that menand women are different and properly have different roles would be replaced withandrogyny; and the belief that heterosexuality is normal would be replaced with thebelief that homosexuality is equally "normal."

As a grand scheme intended to deny the intrinsic worth of native Christian European,heterosexual males, the Critical Theorists of the Frankfurt School opened the door to theracial and sexual antagonisms of the Trotskyites. Many believed that oppressed Muslims,non European minorities and others like Feminists and Homosexuals could be thevanguard of a communist revolution in Europe.

Trotsky's ideas were adopted by many of the student leaders of the 1960s counterculturemovement, who attempted to elevate minority revolutionaries to positions of leadershipin their movement.

The student revolutionaries were also strongly influenced by the ideas of HerbertMarcuse, another member of the Frankfurt School. Marcuse preached the "Great Refusal,"a rejection of all basic Western concepts, sexual liberation and the merits of feminist andblack revolution. His primary thesis was that university students, ghetto blacks, thealienated, the asocial, and the Third World could take the place of the proletariat in theCommunist revolution. In his book An Essay on Liberation, Marcuse proclaimed his goalsof a radical transvaluation of values; the relaxation of taboos; cultural subversion; CriticalTheory; and a linguistic rebellion that would amount to a methodical reversal of meaning.As for racial conflict, Marcuse wrote that white men are guilty and that blacks are themost natural force of rebellion.

Marcuse may be the most important member of the Frankfurt School in terms of theorigins of Political Correctness, because he was the critical link to the counterculture ofthe 1960s. His objective was clear: "One can rightfully speak of a cultural revolution,since the protest is directed toward the whole cultural establishment, including moralityof existing society..." His means was liberating the powerful, primeval force of sex from itscivilised restraints, a message preached in his book, Eros and Civilisation, published in1955. Marcuse became one of the main gurus of the 1960s adolescent sexual rebellion;he himself coined the expression, "make love, not war." With that role, the chain ofMarxist influence via the Frankfurt School was completed: from Lukacs' service as DeputyCommissar for Culture in the Bolshevik Hungarian government in 1919 to WesternEuropean and American students burning the flag and taking over college administrationbuildings in the 1960s. Today, many of these same colleges are bastions of PoliticalCorrectness, and the former student radicals have become the faculties.

One of the most important contributors to Political Correctness was Betty Friedan.Through her book The Feminine Mystique, Friedantied Feminism to Abraham Maslow'stheory of self-actualisation. Maslow was a social psychologist who in his early years didresearch on female dominance and sexuality. Maslow was a friend of Herbert Marcuse atBrandeis University and had met Erich Fromm in 1936. He was strongly impressed byFromm's Frankfurt School ideology. He wrote an article, "The Authoritarian CharacterStructure," published in 1944, that reflected the personality theory of Critical Theory.Maslow was also impressed with the work of Wilhelm Reich, who was another FrankfurtSchool originator of personality theory.

The significance of the historical roots of Political Correctness cannot be fully appreciatedunless Betty Friedan's revolution in sex roles is viewed for what it really was - amanifestation of the social revolutionary process begun by Karl Marx. Friedan's relianceon Abraham Maslow's reflection of Frankfurt School ideology is only one indicator. Otherindicators include the correspondence of Friedan's revolution in sex roles with GeorgLukacs' annihilation of old values and the creation of new ones, and with HerbertMarcuse's transvaluation of values. But the idea of transforming a patriarchy into amatriarchy - which is what a sex-role inversion is designed to do - can be connecteddirectly to Friedrich Engels book The Origin of the Family, Private Property, and the State.First published in 1884, this book popularised the now-accepted feminist belief that deep-rooted discrimination against the oppressed female sex was a function of patriarchy. Thebelief that matriarchy was the solution to patriarchy flows from Marx's comments in The

German Ideology, published in 1845. In this work Marx advanced the idea that wives andchildren were the first property of the patriarchal male. The Frankfurt School'smatriarchal theory and its near-relation, androgyny theory, both originated from thesesources.

When addressing the general public, advocates of Political Correctness - or culturalMarxism, to give it its true name - present their beliefs attractively. It's all just a matterof being "sensitive" to other people, they say. They use words such as "tolerance" and"diversity," asking, "Why can't we all just get along?"

The reality is different. Political Correctness is not at all about "being nice," unless onethinks gulags are nice places. Political Correctness is Marxism, with all that implies: lossof freedom of expression, thought control, inversion of the traditional social order, and,ultimately, a totalitarian state. If anything, the cultural Marxism created by the FrankfurtSchool is more horrifying than the old, economic Marxism that ruined Russia. At least theeconomic Marxists did not exalt sexual perversion and attempt to create a matriarchy, asthe Frankfurt School and its descendants have done.

This short essay has sought to show one critical linkage, that between classical Marxismand the ingredients of the "cultural revolution" that broke out in Western Europe in the1960s. Of course, the action does not stop in the '60s; the workings of the FrankfurtSchool are yet very much with us, especially in the field of education. That topic, andother present-day effects of Frankfurt School thinking, will be further analysed.

Cultural Marxist profiles

Georg Lukacs

• He began his political life as a Kremlin agent of the Communist International.

• His History and Class-Consciousness gained him recognition as the leading Marxisttheorist since Karl Marx.

• In 1919 he became the Deputy Commissar for Culture in the Bolshevik Bela KunRegime in Hungary. He instigated what become known as "Cultural Terrorism."

• Cultural Terrorism was a precursor of what was to happen in European and Americanschools.

• He launched an "explosive" sex education program. Special lectures were organised inHungarian schools and literature was printed and distributed to instruct children aboutfree love, the nature of sexual intercourse, the archaic nature of the bourgeois familycodes, the outdatedness of monogamy, and the irrelevance of religion, which deprivesman of all pleasure. Children were urged to reject and deride paternal authority and theauthority of the Church, and to ignore precepts of morality. They were easily andspontaneously turned into delinquents with whom only the police could cope. This call torebellion addressed to Hungarian children was matched by a call to rebellion addressed toHungarian women.

• In rejecting the idea that Bolshevism spelled the destruction of civilisation and culture,Lukacs stated: "Such a worldwide overturning of values cannot take place without theannihilation of the old values and the creation of new ones by the revolutionaries."

• Lukacs' state of mind was expressed in his own words:

- "All the social forces I had hated since my youth, and which I aimed in spirit toannihilate, now came together to unleash the First Global War."

- "I saw the revolutionary destruction of society as the one and only solution to thecultural contradictions of the speech."

- "The question is: Who will free us from the yoke of Western Civilisation?"

- "Any political movement capable of bringing Bolshevism to the West would have to be'Demonic'."

- "The abandonment of the soul's uniqueness solves the problem of 'unleashing' thediabolic forces lurking in all the violence which is needed to create revolution."

• Lukacs' state of mind was typical of those who represented the forces of RevolutionaryMarxism.

• At a secret meeting in Germany in 1923, Lukacs proposed the concept of inducing"Cultural Pessimism" in order to increase the state of hopelessness and alienation in thepeople of the West as a necessary prerequisite for revolution.

• This meeting led to the founding of the Institute for Social Research at FrankfurtUniversity in Germany in 1923 - an organisation of Marxist and Communist-orientedpsychologists, sociologists and other intellectuals that came to be known as the FrankfurtSchool, which devoted itself to implementing Georg Lukacs's program.

Antonio Gramsci

• He was an Italian Marxist on an intellectual par with Georg Lukacs who arrived byanalysis at the same conclusions as Lukacs and the Frankfurt School regarding the criticalimportance of intellectuals in fomenting revolution in the West.

• He had travelled to the Soviet Union after the Bolshevik Revolution of 1917 and madesome accurate observations that caused him to conclude that a Bolshevik-style uprisingcould not be brought about by Western workers due to the nature of their Christian souls.

• Antonio Gramsci became the leader of the Italian Communist Party, which earned him aplace in one of Mussolini's jails in the 1930s, where he wrote Prison Notebooks and otherdocuments.

• These works became available in English to Brits and Americans.

• His advice to the intellectuals was to begin a long march through the educational andcultural institutions of the nation in order to create a new Soviet man before there couldbe a successful political revolution.

• This reflected his observations in the Soviet Union that its leaders could not create sucha new Soviet man after the Bolshevik Revolution.

• This blueprint for mind and character change made Gramsci a hero of RevolutionaryMarxism in American education and paved the way for creation of the New AmericanChild in the schools by the education cartel.

• The essential nature of Antonio Gramsci's revolutionary strategy is reflected in CharlesA. Reich's The Greening of America: "There is a revolution coming. It will not be likerevolutions in the past. It will originate with the individual and the culture, and it willchange the political structure as its final act. It will not require violence to succeed, and itcannot be successfully resisted by violence. This is revolution of the New Generation."

Wilhelm Reich

• In his 1933 book entitled The Mass Psychology of Fascism, he explained that theFrankfurt School departed from the Marxist sociology that set "Bourgeois" against"Proletariat." Instead, the battle would be between "reactionary" and "revolutionary"characters.

• He also wrote a book entitled The Sexual Revolution which was a precursor of what wasto come in the 1960s.

• His "sex-economic" sociology was an effort to harmonise Freud's psychology withMarx's economic theory.

• Reich's theory was expressed in his words: "The authoritarian family is theauthoritarian state in miniature. Man's authoritarian character structure is basicallyproduced by the embedding of sexual inhibitions and fear in the living substance ofsexual impulses. Familial imperialism is ideologically reproduced in national imperialism...the authoritarian family..is a factory where reactionary ideology and reactionarystructures are produced."

• Wilhelm Reich's theory, when coupled with Georg Lukacs' sex education in Hungary, canbe seen as the source for the American education cartel's insistence on sex educationfrom kindergarten onwards and its complete negation of the paternal family, externalauthority, and the traditional character structure.

• Reich's theory encompassed other assertions that seem to have permeated Americaneducation:

- The organised religious mysticism of Christianity was an element of the authoritarianfamily that led to Fascism.

- The patriarchal power in and outside of man was to be dethroned.

- Revolutionary sexual politics would mean the complete collapse of authoritarianideology.

- Birth control was revolutionary ideology.

- Man was fundamentally a sexual animal.

• Reich's The Mass Psychology of Fascism was in its ninth printing as of 1991 and isavailable in most college bookstores.

Erich Fromm

• Like Wilhelm Reich, Fromm was a social psychologist of the Frankfurt School who cameto America in the 1930s.

• His book Escape from Freedom, published in 1941, is an ideological companion toWilhelm Reich's The Mass Psychology of Fascism.

• Fromm asserted that early capitalism created a social order that resulted in Calvin'sTheory of Predestination, which reflected the principle of the basic inequality of menwhich was revived in Nazi ideology.

• He asserted the authoritarian character experiences only domination or submission and"differences, whether sex or race, to him are necessarily of superiority or inferiority."

• He asserted that "Positive Freedom" implies the principle that there is no higher powerthan the unique individual self; that man is the center and purpose of life; that thegrowth and realisation of man's individuality is an end that can be subordinated topurposes which are supposed to have a greater dignity.

• Fromm made the real meaning of this "Positive Freedom" clear in another of his manybooks - The Dogma of Christ - wherein he describes a revolutionary character such ashimself as the man who has emancipated himself from the ties of blood and soil, from hismother and father, and from special loyalties to state, race, party or religion.

• Fromm makes his revolutionary intent very clear in The Dogma of Christ..."We mightdefine revolution in a psychological sense, saying that a revolution is a politicalmovement led by people with revolutionary characters, and attracting people withrevolutionary characters."

Herbert Marcuse

• Like Wilhelm Reich and Erich Fromm, Marcuse was an intellectual of the FrankfurtSchool who came to America in the 1930s.

• He has often been described as a Marxist philosopher, but he was in fact a full-bloodedsocial revolutionary who contemplated the disintegration of Western European andAmerican society just as Karl Marx and Georg Lukacs contemplated the disintegration ofGerman society: "One can rightfully speak of a cultural revolution, since the protest isdirected toward the whole cultural establishment, including the morality of existingsociety..there is one thing we can say with complete assurance: the traditional idea ofrevolution and the traditional strategy of revolution has ended. These ideas are old-fashioned...What we must undertake is a type of diffuse and dispersed disintegration ofthe system."

• Marcuse published Eros and Civilisation in 1955, which became the founding documentof the 1960s counterculture and brought the Frankfurt School into the colleges anduniversities of Western Europe and America.

• He asserted that the only way to escape the one-dimensionality of modern industrialsociety was to liberate the erotic side of man, the sensuous instinct, in rebellion against"technological rationality."

• This erotic liberation was to take the form of the "Great Refusal," a total rejection of thecapitalist monster and its entire works, including technological reason and ritual-authoritarian language.

• He provided the needed intellectual justifications for adolescent sexual rebellion and theslogan "Make Love, Not War."

• His theory included the belief that the Women's Liberation Movement was to be themost important component of the opposition, and potentially the most radical.

• His revolutionary efforts would blossom into a full-scale war by revolutionary Marxismagainst the European white male in the schools and colleges.

Theodor Adorno

• He was another Marxist revolutionary and a member of the Frankfurt School who cameto America in the 1930s.

• Along with others, Adorno authored The Authoritarian Personality, which was publishedin 1950.

• Adorno's book was inspired by the same kind of theoretical assertions revealed in theworks of Wilhelm Reich, Erich Fromm, and Herbert Marcuse based on analytical studies ofGerman society that were begun in 1923.

• The basic theme was the same. There was such a thing as an authoritarian characterthat was the opposite of the desired revolutionary character. This authoritarian characterwas a product of capitalism, Christianity, conservatism, the patriarchal family and sexualrepression. In Germany, this combination induced prejudice, anti-Semitism and fascismaccording to Frankfurt School theory.

• It so happened that most Western Europeans and Americans were products ofcapitalism, Christianity, conservatism, the patriarchal family, and sexual repression intheir youth. So Theodor Adorno and other members of the Frankfurt School had a goldenopportunity to execute Georg Lukacs' and Antonio Gramsci's program for creating socialrevolution in Western Europe and America instead of Germany.

• They would posit the existence of authoritarian personalities among Western Europeansand Americans with tendencies toward prejudice, and then exploit this to force the"scientifically planned re-education" of Western Europeans and Americans with theexcuse that it was being done in order to eradicate prejudice.

• This scientifically-planned re-education would become the master plan for thetransformation of Europe's and America's system of fundamental values into theiropposite revolutionary values in European education so that school children wouldbecome replicas of the Frankfurt School revolutionary characters and thus create the NewWestern Child.

• This can be confirmed by noting that The Authoritarian Personality is the key source ofthe affective domain of Benjamin Bloom's Taxonomy of Educational Objectives of 1964,which guided the education cartel thereafter.

Political Correctness in Higher Education

On a growing number of university campuses the freedom to articulate and discuss ideas

- a principle that has been the cornerstone of higher education since the time of Socrates

- is eroding at an alarming rate. Consider just one increasing trend: hundreds(sometimes thousands) of copies of conservative student newspapers have been eitherstolen or publicly burned by student radicals. In many cases these acts have taken placewith the tacit support of faculty and administrators. The perpetrators are rarelydisciplined.

While it would be easy to dismiss such demonstrations of tolerance as student pranks,these incidents are the surface manifestations of a more pervasive and insidious trend -a trend that has as its goal the destruction of the liberal arts tradition that has helpedcreate and sustain Western civilisation.

Though some pundits have claimed that the prevalence of the ideological intoleranceknown as political correctness has been exaggerated, the opposite is closer to the truth.Political correctness has become so deeply ingrained in Western European and Americanhigher education that many campuses are now dominated by an atmosphere ofuncertainty and apprehension. An increasing number of dedicated students and facultymembers now live in fear that their intellectual pursuit of truth will offend the GrandInquisitors of political correctness.

The techniques of political correctness are now well known: attacks on the curriculum inthe name of "multiculturalism," the imposition of restrictive and vaguely-worded "speechcodes," and mandatory "sensitivity training" courses for juniors that are little more thansystematic efforts at ideological indoctrination. But the influence of political correctnesshas spread in other disturbing ways.

The Origins of Political Correctness in Higher Education

While the ideology of political correctness is hardly restricted to our campuses, there isno doubt it originated there. The intellectual roots of this phenomenon stretch back overcenturies. Ultimately, the origins of PC can be traced to the rise of modern ideology andits quest for power. In contrast to the classical and Judeo-Christian traditions, whichstressed man's need to understand the moral order and conform himself to it, modernideologies have sought to dominate and control the world. In the twentieth century theseideologies gained political power in Communist states.

But in the West, ideology has not been able to make such a direct assault on ourtraditions of ordered liberty. Rather, radical intellectuals have sought to undermine thefoundations of knowledge itself, concentrating their efforts on the transformation of theuniversity.

The turning point in the academy came in the 1960s, when militant students launched aguerrilla attack on the traditions of Western culture and the liberal arts. Seeing that theycould not gain lasting power through demonstrations alone, many of these militantsopted to remain "in the system," going on to become professors themselves. Thisgeneration of "Cultural Marxist radicals" has now become the establishment in the vastmajority of our institutions of higher learning. As university head masters, deans, anddepartment chairmen, they have set about hiring other ideologues in their own imageand have instigated the repressive policies we know as political correctness. Thesepoliticised academics will be extremely difficult to dislodge from their current positions ofpower.

Ideology vs. Liberal Education

The stakes in this war of ideas are high, for they include the very concept of freedomitself. Western Europeans and Americans have always understood the intimate and vitalconnection between liberal education and political liberty. That is why political correctnessis nothing less than a death blow aimed at the heart of our countries.

In his seminal book The Idea of a University, Cardinal John Henry Newman defined the"liberal arts" as a pursuit of knowledge for its own sake. By way of contrast, he definedthe "servile arts" as those modes of study that serve only specific, immediate ends. Theliberal arts are liberating, Newman argued, because they enable men to discover theunderlying principles that guide us toward wisdom and virtue.

Were he alive today, Newman would view political correctness as "servile" because itspurpose is to advance a political agenda to a position of national power. Militantprofessors in increasing numbers are shamelessly turning their podiums into pulpits,abandoning the search for objective truth and setting about the task of indoctrinatingtheir students.

The Devastated Curriculum

The proponents of political correctness have concentrated their efforts on the core of aliberal education, the curriculum. Their efforts will radically alter what new generations ofWestern Europeans and Americans will learn. In this battle the handmaiden of politicalcorrectness has been the "multicultural" movement. A number of critics have rightlypointed out that multiculturalism is more than an argument for courses that concentrateon groups that at one time were disadvantaged or oppressed. Rather, multiculturalisminvolves the systematic restructuring of the curriculum so as to hinder students fromlearning about the Western tradition. Since the ulterior motive behind politicalcorrectness is an attempt to restructure Western European and American society alongegalitarian lines, it is imperative for its proponents to instill in the minds of students athoroughgoing cultural relativism.

Perhaps the most disturbing aspect of the politically correct assault on the curriculum isthat it has occurred at many of our elite universities. Take, for example, the case ofStanford University, an institution that has long played a leadership role in Americanhigher education. Stanford eliminated its long-standing Western civilisation requirementin 1988 and replaced it with a multicultural program known as "Cultures, Ideas, andValues." Under this new program freshmen at Stanford can just as easily study Marxistrevolutionaries in Central America as they can Plato, Shakespeare, or Newton.

Stanford has also led the movement away from serious study of history. Students atStanford, like students at all but one of the other top 50 universities in the United States,are not required to take a single course in history. Instead, they are offered a choice ofcourses under the heading of "American Cultures." According to one recent graduate atStanford, it is impossible to fulfill the "American Cultures" requirement by studyingProtestantism, Irish Americans, or the American West, while courses that do fulfill therequirement include "Film and Literature: US-Mexico Border Representations" and"Contemporary Ethnic Drama." Stanford students must also take courses in "WorldCultures" and "Gender Studies" that include "Chicana Expressive Culture" and "Misogynyand Feminism in the Renaissance."

Because elite institutions such as Stanford set an example for the rest of American andEuropean higher education, other universities eagerly adopt these devastating assaults

on the curriculum. This "trickle-down" effect will have a long-lasting impact on the wayfuture generations of Western Europeans and Americans will be educated.

Intolerance and the Assault on Freedom

The two pillars that have traditionally sustained the liberal arts are academic freedomand freedom of speech. Without the freedom to pursue the truth and to write and speakfreely, authentic scholarship is impossible. But both of these fundamental freedoms havebeen routinely abrogated by the establishment of speech codes, "sensitivity" classes, anda general atmosphere of fear and intimidation on campus.

For example, younger professors who have not received tenure must not only be carefulof what they say, but of what they publish. Ideological university administrators in the1990s have created an environment dominated by suspicion that is far more intense thananything spawned by anti-Communist Senator Joseph McCarthy in the 1950s.

The most tragic victims of this age of political correctness are the students. Thetraditional goal of a liberal arts education - acculturation, whereby students absorb theinherited wisdom of the past - has been set aside. Increasingly, a university educationtoday seems to involve political indoctrination. When all is said and done, politicalcorrectness substitutes smug feelings of righteousness for the traditional habits of criticalthinking. One distinguished scholar recently lamented that "higher education isincreasingly about acquiring attitudes and opinions that one puts on like a uniform."

Because the academy is a relatively isolated world, it can allow politicised administratorsto turn the campus into a laboratory for experiments in social transformation. Whencritics of political correctness have compared the atmosphere on campus to that of atotalitarian state, liberal pundits have been quick to denounce them as hysterical. Few ofthese pundits have any first-hand experience of daily life on campus.

The Movement for Academic Reform

rri' i'l

!j*«tinn"«Hv Despite the institutional power of the campus radicals, forces are at

work seeking to spur authentic academic reform. The academic

reform movement relies on the principles of accountability,

communication, and a commitment to authentic scholarship. One

force of academic reform is a growing demand among parents for

greater accountability from colleges and universities. At a time when

studies show that students are paying more and learning less than

ever before, parents in increasing numbers are becoming

discriminating consumers.

Another force is independent student newspapers whose journalists publicise the anticsof political correctness on campus. In many universities, campus radicals are stillunchallenged in the enclosed world of the university.

However, there are alternatives. Alternative student organisations have identified abusesat all levels of academic life and engaged in investigative journalism that has beenremarkably fair and accurate. Perhaps the most well-known "scoop" came from YaleUniversity's alternative paper, Light & Truth, a publication supported by the CollegiateNetwork. The editors of Light & Truth discovered that the $20 million gift of alumnus LeeBass was not being used for its intended purpose of supporting an integrated course inWestern civilisation. Their report broke open the scandal, which ended when Yale

returned Mr. Bass's money. The subsequent furor cost Yale a great deal more than Mr.Bass's $20 million - both in monetary terms and in the loss of confidence of many Yaledonors that the current administration can be trusted.

Not all the scandals uncovered by alternative campus papers are of this magnitude, butthere are innumerable abuses that can be exposed by investigative student journalism.The law school at the University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, banned representatives ofthe U.S. military from setting up recruiting tables there, despite receiving federal taxdollars from the Defence Department. An article about this outrageous assault onfreedom that ran in both the student-run Carolina Review and in the national studentnewspaper published by ISI, CAMPUS, raised a hue and cry on and off campus. NorthCarolina legislators took immediate action and passed a bill prohibiting taxpayer-supported schools from discriminating against the military when prospective employerscome to the university.

At the University of Wisconsin, Madison, the UWM Times, a conservative studentnewspaper, revealed that a university administrator had been soliciting signatures forlocal Democrat candidates for public office, in direct violation of a state law forbiddinguniversity employees from engaging in political campaigning. The university refused toreprimand the administrator in question - perhaps because the chancellor himselfviolated both the state law and his own directive by signing one of the petitions while atwork. The story was picked up by the Milwaukee Journal-Sentinel and the abuse wasbrought to an end.

Now that alternative newspapers and organisations dedicated to academic reform arespreading the word, the larger communities that surround our institutions of highereducation are getting more involved in serious academic reform. For example, theNational Association of Scholars is encouraging university trustees to take a more activeand vocal role in opposing the excesses of political correctness. Efforts of this type mustbe expanded and intensified.

In the long run, the most direct method of defeating the inquisitors of politicalcorrectness is simply to stand up to them. Individual acts of defiance often entail seriousrisks: students can face star-chamber proceedings that are humiliating and demoralisingwhile faculty can lose their bids to receive tenure. But every act of resistance causes aripple, encouraging others to stand up to ideological intimidation. With the support of asignificant number of parents, donors, and alumni, these David's may yet slay theGoliaths who tower over them.

The Fire of True-Learning

Perhaps the strongest force for true academic reform is that which seeks to defeat theideological depredations of political correctness by winning the war of ideas. Moreover,some colleges and universities continue to swim against the ideological tides of our time.

One of Edmund Burke's most famous sayings is that "the only thing necessary for thetriumph of evil is for good men to do nothing." For generations, Western Europeans andAmericans have treated higher education with awe - a token of their faith in theliberating power of the liberal arts. But in the face of political correctness, it is time forthe Western European and American public to temper its respect with a critical sensibility,and to undertake a more direct effort to call academia to account. It is time for good menand women to demand that Western European higher education live up to its besttraditions and eschew the tyranny of political correctness.

Political Correctness: Deconstruction and Literature

Literature is, if not the most important cultural indicator, at least a significant benchmarkof a society's level of civilisation. Our nature and environment combine to form eachindividual mind, which in turn expresses itself in words. Literature, as the words societycollectively holds up as exemplary, is then a starting point of sorts - a window into theculture.

Today's literary field is therefore worth examining for the insights it provides into ourcurrent cultural milieu. The contemporary Western European and American literary field isawash in "isms:" Marxism, Freudianism, feminism, and so on. Most of these are theacademic cousins of what is called in the common culture "Political Correctness." Literarytheorists take their particular brand of criticism and apply it to literature in an effort tofind self-affirmation in a "discovered" meaning of the text. For a feminist critic, forexample, no longer does Andrew Marvel's "Upon Appleton House" have the beauty of thegrounds as its theme; it speaks instead of the evils of a patriarchal line of inheritance.These "cultural critics," so named because they critique literature based on the point ofview of a particular culture, arose in the 1960s, but their schools of criticism only trulybegan to pick up steam with the arrival of the school of deconstruction in the 1970s.

The works of the father of deconstruction, Jacques Derrida, began to be translated fromthe French by American professor Gayatri Spivak in the mid-1970s, a time when the U.S.literary scene was ripe for its influence. The economic Marxists were alive and well onWestern European and American campuses, and the cultural critics were still being fed bythe radicalism of the times. Feminists had gained a foothold in the earlier decade, butthey had in their meagre arsenals only a vague feeling of repression. What they lackedwas philosophical backing - the courage prompted by having their own logos. The arrivalof deconstruction from France provided that philosophy.

At that time, that generation of academics was doing what all academics do, telling theprevious generation that it had it all wrong. In this case the rebellion was against theNew Critics - so-called even now, decades after their prime. The New Critics specialisedin finding the meaning of texts without regard to background information such asauthorial intent, a process that had "the text is everything" as its guiding principle.

The new generation of critics set out to turn that principle on its head. Instead of "thetext is everything," the new generation claimed that "everything is text" and turned toanalysing anything and everything in relation to the literary work. If a poet wrote a poemthat included a female character, the critics would look into the poet's relationship withhis mother, his wife, his sister and so on in an effort to offer up an interpretation of thework. This could have (and often did have) the positive effect of using biographicinformation to gain new understanding of the work; however, these new interpretationswere not attempts to discern the true meaning of the work (as the New Critics had done)or even to discover the author's intended meaning (as traditional readings attempted).This new generation of critics instead became prime practitioners of what is known inliterary circles as "cultural criticism." They strained to view literature from the "woman'spoint of view" or the "victims" or the "radical minority point of view." Their attempts werenot to find meaning - they were influenced too greatly by relativists for that - but to findsexism, racism or "homophobia" in the works of male, European or heterosexual authors.

Derridean deconstruction became a tool for these cultural critics. Simply stated,deconstruction is a school of thought that posits that words have no meaning. Instead,words have "traces" of meaning. The meaning of a word is continually disappearing,leaving us with only the memory, or trace, of what that meaning once was.

Once they realised the power of this school of thought, the cultural critics embraced itreadily, for here they discovered a method of attack on the traditional interpretations of

literary works. They used deconstruction to remove traditional meaning and replaced itwith new meaning. That meaning was the Political Correctness that infests our societytoday. For example, after the traditional meaning of "How Do I Love Thee?" has beendestabilised in the process described above, a feminist critic might come along and - inthe absence of a stable traditional interpretation - declare that the poem is "really"concerned with how women in nineteenth-century England were conditioned to seethemselves as secondary to men.

The intelligentsia had forgotten its literature in its haste to promote its politics.

Unfortunately, that has not stopped the cultural critics from indoctrinating this newgeneration in feminist interpretation, Marxist philosophy and so-called "queer theory."Requirements for reading Shakespeare, Milton, Chaucer, and other dead white males aredisappearing, to be replaced by options to take studies in "The Roles of Women in theRenaissance" (an excuse to lament the sexism of the past) or "The Bible as Literature" (acourse designed to denigrate the Bible as cleverly crafted fiction instead of God's truth).

The reliable saviour of the intelligentsia is the common man and his common sense.Common sense dictates that words do mean things, and as deconstruction positsotherwise it will be relegated to the margins of society. Sadly, its effects will linger on - ithas given a sense of validity to cultural criticism and established a marketplace for itsideas.

Radical Feminism and Political Correctness

Perhaps no aspect of Political Correctness is more prominent in Western European lifetoday than feminist ideology. Is feminism, like the rest of Political Correctness, based onthe cultural Marxism imported from Germany in the 1930s? While feminism's history inWestern Europe certainly extends longer than sixty years, its flowering in recent decadeshas been interwoven with the unfolding social revolution carried forward by culturalMarxists.

Where do we see radical feminism ascendant? It is on television, where nearly everymajor offering has a female "power figure" and the plots and characters emphasiseinferiority of the male and superiority of the female. It is in the military, where expandingopportunity for women, even in combat positions, has been accompanied by doublestandards and then lowered standards, as well as by a decline in enlistment of youngmen, while "warriors" in the services are leaving in droves. It is in government-mandatedemployment preferences and practices that benefit women and use "sexual harassment"charges to keep men in line. It is in colleges where women's gender studies proliferateand "affirmative action" is applied in admissions and employment. It is in otheremployment, public and private, where in addition to affirmative action, "sensitivitytraining" is given unprecedented time and attention. It is in public schools, where "selfawareness" and "self-esteem" are increasingly promoted while academic learningdeclines. And sadly, we see that several European countries allow and fund freedistribution of contraceptive pills combined with liberal abortion policies.

While the radical feminist movement is embraced by present day Political Correctnessideology, derived from cultural Marxism, feminism as such does have earlier roots.Feminism was conceived and birthed in the 1830s, in the generation experiencing thefirst stage of the industrial revolution. Women, who for centuries had shared thechallenges of surviving in an agrarian life, were becoming part of a middle-class gentrywith more time and energy to spend writing newspaper articles and novels for their"sisters." The initial stages of the feminisation of European culture had started.

These feminists, radical in their time, supported women's rights, egalitarianism, anti-colonialism, pacifism and other causes which we now observe in popular culture. Incontrast to today's radical feminists, social feminists of the 1890s and early 20th centurywere of a less totalitarian character. They stood for women's suffrage but also advocatedthe strengthening of the family.

Today, the feminisation of European culture, moving rapidly since the 1960s continues tointensify. Indeed, the present-day radical feminist assault through support for massMuslim immigration has a political parallel to the their anti-colonial efforts. This currentassault is in part a continuation of a century-old effort to destroy traditional Europeanstructures, the very foundation of European culture.

There is no doubt in the media that the "man of today" is expected to be a touchy-feelysubspecies who bows to the radical feminist agenda. He is a staple of Hollywood, thetelevision network sitcoms and movies, and the political pundits of talk shows. Thefeminisation is becoming so noticeable that newspapers and magazines are picking up onit. For example, the Washington Times and National Review magazine combined to tell usthat "behind the breezy celebration of'guy stuff in today's men's magazine lurks a crisisof confidence. What does it mean to be masculine in the 90s?" It is revealed that today'smen's magazines (Esquire, GQ, Men's Health, Men's Fitness, Men's Journal, Details,Maxim, Men's Perspective)"are all geared to a new feminised man...." Some examples?The old masculine attitude toward personal appearance is disappearing. If memoryserves, our fathers' acts of personal upkeep were mostly limited to shaving and puttingon a tie. According to Lowry:

It's hard to imagine [them] interested in articles on 'A Flat Belly for the Beach' (Verge), orthe three new men's fragrances for the fall season (GQ), or even The New Fall Suit'(Esquire). But somewhere along the line men became less concerned with being strong andsilent, and more worried about making themselves pretty.

Indeed the feminisation of European culture is nearly completed. And the last bastion ofmale domination, the police force and the military, is under assault.

If this "feminisation" trend were driven only by radical feminists seeking to pull down aperceived male-dominated hierarchy, there would be more hope that the cycles of historywould move Europe toward a stable accommodation between men and women. But thedrive is deeper, and it will not be satisfied by any accommodation. The radical feministshave embraced and been embraced by the wider and deeper movement of culturalMarxism. For dedicated Marxists, the strategy is to attack at every point where anapparent disparity leaves a potential constituency of "oppressed" victim groups -Muslims, women etc. Cultural Marxists, men and women, are making the most of it, andthe theory developed by the Frankfurt School provides the ideology.

The Frankfurt School theorised that the authoritarian personality is a product of thepatriarchal family. This idea is in turn directly connected to Engels's The Origins of theFamily, Private Property and the State, which promotes matriarchy. Furthermore, it wasKarl Marx who wrote in The Communist Manifesto about the radical notion of a"community of women." He also, in 1845, wrote disparagingly in his The GermanIdeology of the idea that the family was the basic unit of society.

The concept of the "authoritarian personality" is not just to be interpreted as a model forthe conduct of warfare against prejudice as such. It is a handbook for psychologicalwarfare against the European male, to render him unwilling to defend traditional beliefsand values. In other words, the aim was to emasculate him. Undoubtedly the Institute forSocial Research at Frankfurt University meant this, as it used the term "psychologicaltechniques for changing personality."

The "authoritarian personality," studied in the 1940s and 1950s by Western Europeansand American followers of the Frankfurt School, prepared the way for such psychologicalwarfare against the male gender role. The aim was promoted by Herbert Marcuse andothers under the guise of "women's liberation" and in the New Left movement in the1960s. Evidence that psychological techniques for changing personality are intended tofocus in particular on the emasculation of the European male has also been provided byAbraham Maslow, founder of "third force humanist psychology" and promoter ofpsychotherapeutic techniques in public school classrooms. He wrote that "the next step inpersonal evolution is a transcendence of both masculinity and femininity to generalhumanness."

Cultural Marxist stalwarts apparently know exactly what they want to do and how theyplan to do it. They have actually already succeeded in accomplishing much of theiragenda.

How did this situation come about in European universities? Gertrude Himmelfarb hasobserved that it slipped past traditional academics almost unobserved until it was toolate. It occurred so "quietly" that when they "looked up", postmodernism was upon themwith a vengeance. "They were surrounded by such a tidal wave of multicultural subjectssuch as radical feminism, deconstructed relativism as history and other courses" whichundermine the perpetuation of Western civilisation. Indeed, this tidal wave slipped by justas Antonio Gramsci and the Frankfurt School had envisioned - a quiet revolutionpropagating a European hate ideology with the goal of destroying Western civilisation andwhich was: anti-God, anti-Christian, anti-family, anti-nationalist, anti-patriot, anticonservative, anti-hereditarian, anti-ethnocentric, anti-masculine, anti-tradition, andanti-morality.

"Cultural Marxism," as preached by the Frankfurt School has thus spurred the widelypopular and destructive concepts of "affirmative action," "multiculturalism" and"diversity." One can't escape these terms today. These concepts have destroyed everydefensive structure of European society which has laid the foundation for the Islamisationof Europe.

Conclusions

Critical Theory as applied mass psychology has led to the deconstruction of gender in theEuropean culture. Following Critical Theory, the distinction between masculinity andfemininity will disappear. The traditional roles of the mothers and fathers are to bedissolved so that patriarchy will be ended. Children are not to be raised according to theirbiological genders and gender roles according to their biological differences. This reflectsthe Frankfurt School rationale for the disintegration of the traditional family.

Thus, one of the basic tenets of Critical Theory was the necessity to break down thetraditional family. The Frankfurt School scholars preached:

Even a partial breakdown of parental authority in the family might tend to increase thereadiness of a coming generation to accept social change.

The transformation of European culture envisioned by the cultural Marxists goes furtherthan pursuing gender equality. Embodied in their agenda is "matriarchal theory," underwhich they purpose to transform European culture to be female-dominated. This is adirect throwback to Wilhelm Reich, a Frankfurt School member who considered

matriarchal theory in psychoanalytic terms. In 1933, he wrote in "The Mass Psychology ofFascism" that matriarchy was the only genuine family type of "natural society."

Richard Bernstein has written in his book on multiculturalism, "the Marxist revolutionaryprocess for the past several decades in Europe and America has centered on race and sexwarfare rather than class warfare" as in earlier times. This reflects a scheme more totalthan economics to restructure the society. As the social revolutionaries readily proclaim,their purpose is to destroy the hegemony of white males. To accomplish this, all barriersto the introduction of more women and minorities throughout the "power structure" areto be brought down by all means available. Laws and lawsuits, intimidation, anddemonising of white males as racists and sexists are pursued through the mass mediaand the universities. The psycho-dynamic of the revolutionary process aims for psychicdisempowerment - decapitation - of those who oppose.

The US's founders recognised three primal values in the Declaration of Independence,and they ranked them properly: Life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.

If the order of these fundamental human rights is switched - with happiness beforeliberty or liberty before life - we come to moral chaos and social anarchy.

This very condition is what Judge Robert Bork describes as "modern liberalism." Hedefines its characteristics as "'radical egalitarianism' (equality of outcomes rather than ofopportunities) and 'radical individualism' (the drastic reduction of limits to personalgratification)."

Judge Bork also identifies radical feminism as "the most destructive and fanatical"element of this modern liberalism. He further describes radical feminism as "totalitarianin spirit."

WESTERN EUROPEThe de-constructionProject continues

JQur [Uii mullkullurillit ilklu uf Eurapa)■noil Impartial un tmtd l> (e dicenil'udIhi nijflHlj, And wa mull deGOmlf'UG! Ih-rmib 11-c rD-jg h!> thj 11hiy will navir bi tb r- -cuirttiimitiMi tti»mijBfttyigilfl."

pT«ffl*t* Tngnm H. ErifcmiUrl iviMlt)' of Dtls

Most Western Europeans and Americans donot realise that they, through theirinstitutions, are being led by socialrevolutionaries who think in terms of thecontinuing destruction of the existing socialorder in order to create a new one. Therevolutionaries are New Age Elite Boomers.They now control the public institutions inWestern Europe and the United States. Their"quiet" revolution, beginning with the counter-culture revolution of their youth, is nearing completion. A key, or even a dominantelement because purportedly it represents that largest political and social constituencyamong their potential followers, is feminism. The Marxist movement in its "quiet" culturallatter-day phase is seemingly sweeping all before it. With its sway over the media, fullyin the grip of feminism, it is hard to discern the stirrings of a counter-culture. The currentcultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites, the New Totalitarians, are the most dangerousgeneration in Western history. Not only have they managed to destroy fundamentalstructures of European society. They are allowing millions of Muslims to colonise Europe.In just five decades Muslim populations have increased from a few thousand to morethan 25 million.

Who will rise to challenge Political Correctness? The fate of European civilisation dependson European men steadfastly resisting Politically Correct feminism. Even more, they mustresourcefully oppose the wider grip of Political Correctness, the cultural Marxism forwhich radical feminism is only one avenue of attack.

Further Readings on the Frankfurt School

This is the sixth and final chapter in the Free Congress Foundation's book on PoliticalCorrectness, or - to call it by its real name - cultural Marxism. It is a shortbibliographical essay intended not as an exhaustive resource for scholars but as a guidefor interested citisens who want to learn more about the ideology that is taking overWestern Europe and America.

To understand Political Correctness or so called cultural Marxism and the threat it poses itis necessary to understand its history, particularly the history of the institution mostresponsible for creating it, the Frankfurt School. The Frankfurt School, or the Institute forSocial Research as it was formally known, was established at Frankfurt University inGermany in 1923. This fact alone is important, because it tells us that PoliticalCorrectness is not merely a leftover of the European student rebellions of the 1960s and1970s.

Another fact from that long-ago year, 1923, is equally significant: the intended name forthe Frankfurt School was the Institute for Marxism. The Institute's father and funder,Felix Weil, wrote in 1971 that he "wanted the Institute to become known, and perhapsfamous, due to its contributions to Marxism as a scientific discipline..." Beginning atradition Political Correctness still carries on, Weil and others decided that they couldoperate more effectively if they concealed their Marxism; hence, on reflection, they chosethe neutral-sounding name, the Institute for Social Research (Institut furSozialforschung). But "Weil's heartfelt wish was still to create a foundation similar to theMarx-Engels Institute in Moscow - equipped with a staff of professors and students, withlibraries and archives - and one day to present it to a German Soviet Republic." In 1933,this disguised "Institute for Marxism" left Germany and reestablished itself in New YorkCity, where in time it shifted its focus to injecting its ideology into Western European andAmerican society.

The most readable English-language history of the Frankfurt School is Martin Jay's book,The Dialectical Imagination: A History of the Frankfurt School and the Institute for SocialResearch, 1932 - 1950 (University of California Press, Berkeley, CA, 1973 - new editionin 1996). This book is in print in paperback and can be ordered through any bookstore.The reader should be aware that Jay's book is, in the words of another work on theFrankfurt School, a "semiofficial" history, which is to say that it is largely uncritical. Likevirtually all other English-language authors on the Institute, Jay is on the political left.Nonetheless, the book provides a solid factual introduction to the Frankfurt School, andthe reader should have little trouble discerning in it the roots and origins of today'sPolitical Correctness.

In his first chapter, "The Creation of the Institut fur Sozialforschung and Its FirstFrankfurt Years," Jay lays bare the Institute's Marxist origins and nature, and equally itsefforts to conceal both: "The original idea of calling it the Institut fur Marxismus(Institute for Marxism) was abandoned as too provocative, and a more Aesopianalternative was sought (not for the last time in the Frankfurt School's history)." Of theInstitute's first director, Carl Grunberg, Jay writes, "Grunberg concluded his openingaddress by clearly stating his personal allegiance to Marxism as a scientific methodology.Just as liberalism, state socialism, and the historical school had institutional homeselsewhere, so Marxism would be the ruling principle at the Institut." Jay's first chapteralso introduces the Institute's critical shift that laid the basis for today's PoliticalCorrectness, a.k.a. cultural Marxism: "if it can be said that in early years of its history theInstitut concerned itself primarily with an analysis of bourgeois society's socio-economicsubstructure, in the years after 1930 its prime interest lay in its cultural superstructure."

The second chapter, "The Genius of Critical Theory," gets at the heart of the "CriticalStudies" departments that now serve as the fonts of Political Correctness on college

campuses. All of these are branches and descendants of the Critical Theory firstdeveloped in the 1930s by the Frankfurt School. The term "Critical Theory" is itselfsomething of a play on words. One is tempted to ask, "OK, what is the theory?" Theanswer is, "The theory is to criticise." Jay writes, "Critical Theory, as its name implies,was expressed through a series of critiques of other thinkers and philosophicaltraditions...Only by confronting it in its own terms, as a gadly of other systems, can it befully understood." The goal of Critical Theory was not truth, but praxis, or revolutionaryaction: bringing the current society and culture down through unremitting, destructivecriticism. According to Jay, "The true object of Marxism, Horkheimer argued (MaxHorkheimer succeeded Carl Grunberg as director of the Institute in July, 1930), was notthe uncovering of immutable truths, but the fostering of social change."

The central question facing the Institute in the early 1930s was how to apply Marxism tothe culture. The title of Jay's third chapter gives the answer: "The Integration ofPsychoanalysis." Here, Jay's book falls down to some extent, in that it does not offer aclear understanding of how the Institute integrated Marx and Freud. The answer appearsto be that Freud's later critiques were made conditional on a capitalist, bourgeois order: arevolutionary, post-capitalist society could "liberate" man from his Freudian repression.Here again one sees key aspects of Political Correctness emerging, including a demandfor sexual "liberation" and the attack on "patriarchal" Western culture.

If the precise nature of the blending of Marx and Freud is left open by Jay, his nextchapter makes the blend's application clear: "The Institute's First Studies of Authority."The Institute left Germany for New York in 1933 because the Nazis came to power inGermany. Not surprisingly, one of the Institute's first tasks in New York was to opposeNazism. It did so largely by concocting a psychological "test" for an "authoritarianpersonality." Supposedly, people with this authoritarian personality were likely to supportNazism. Both the concept and the methodology were doubtful at best. But the Institute'swork laid down an important tool for the left, namely a notion that anyone on the rightwas psychologically unbalanced. And it marked a key turning for the Institute in the birthof Political Correctness in Western Europe and America, in that the empirical research thestudies demanded was done on Western Europeans and Americans. Ultimately, the resultwas Institute member Theodor Adorno's vastly influential book, The AuthoritarianPersonality, published in 1950.

Jay's fifth chapter, "The Institute's Analysis of Nazism," continues the theme of the"authoritarian personality." But his sixth, "Aesthetic Theory and the Critique of MassCulture," provides an answer to the question of why most "serious" modern art and musicis so awful. It is intended to be. Theodor Adorno was the Institute's lead figure on highculture - he began life as a music critic and promoter of Schonberg - and his view wasthat in the face of the "repressiveness" of bourgeois society, art could only be "true" if itwere alienating, reflecting the alienated society around it. Jay quotes Adorno: "Asuccessful work is not one which resolves objective contradictions in a spurious harmony,but one which expresses the idea of harmony negatively by embodying thecontradictions, pure and uncompromised, in its innermost structure."

Adorno despised the new mass culture - film, radio, and jazz - in what seems to be acase of missed opportunity: today, the entertainment industry is the single most powerfulpromoter of Political Correctness. Another key Frankfurt School figure, Walter Benjamin,did see the potential: "he paradoxically held out hope for the progressive potential ofpoliticised, collectivised art." At some point, someone - the question of who lies beyondthe boundaries of Jay's book - put Benjamin's perception together with the FrankfurtSchool's general view, which Jay summarises as "the Institut came to feel that theculture industry enslaved men in far more subtle and effective ways than the crudemethods of domination practiced in earlier eras."

In the remainder of the book, Jay traces the (sort of) empirical work of the Institute inthe 1940s, which was beset by the same problems as their earlier survey "research," andfollows the Institute in its return to Frankfurt, Germany after World War II. But by thispoint, the reader will already have the picture. He will have seen how Marxism wastranslated from economic into cultural terms; discerned the themes of sexual liberation,feminism, "victims" and so on that make up today's Political Correctness; and found inCritical Theory the origins of the endless wailing about "racism, sexism and homophobia"that "PC" pours forth. One key piece of history is missing: "an analysis of Marcuse'sinfluential transmission of the Frankfurt School's work to a new Western European andAmerican audience in the 1960s," as Jay puts it in his epilogue. Also, Jay curiously passesover with only the most minimal discussion the effective move of the Institute, in thepersons of Horkheimer and Adorno, to Los Angeles during the war. Did the connectionsthey built there play any role in injecting the Frankfurt School's philosophy into WesternEuropean and American film and, after the war, television? Jay does not touch upon thesubject.

But for the reader new to the Frankfurt School as the source of today's PoliticalCorrectness, Jay's The Dialectical Imagination offers a solid base. The book concludeswith an extensive (though not annotated) bibliography of works by and about theFrankfurt School.

As to other accessible works about the Frankfurt School, the definitive modern work inGerman has recently been translated into English: The Frankfurt School: Its History,Theories and Political Significance by Rolf Wiggershaus, (translated by Michael Robertson,The MIT Press, Cambridge, MA, first paperback edition 1995). This covers much of thesame ground as Martin Jay's book, although it also follows the Institute from its post-warreturn to Germany up to Adorno's death in 1969. Wiggershaus is more detailed than Jay,and, although he too is on the left politically, he is more critical than Jay. In the book'sAfterword, Wiggershaus offers a brief look (and a hostile one) at some Germanconservative critiques of the Frankfurt School. A picture emerges that will seem familiarto Western Europeans and Americans entrapped in the coils of Political Correctness:

Since the publication in 1970 of his book The Poverty of Critical Theory, Rohrmoser haspromulgated, in constantly varying forms, the view that Marcuse, Adorno, andHorkheimer were the terrorists' intellectual foster-parents, who were using CulturalRevolution to destroy the traditions of the Christian West. Academics such as ErnstTopitsch and Kurt Sontheimer, who saw themselves as educators and liberal democrats,followed in Rohrmoser's footsteps. In 1972 Topitsch, a critical rationalist who wasProfessor of Philosophy in Graz, had stated that behind the slogans of "rationaldiscussion" and "dialogue free of domination" there was being established at theuniversities "a distinct terrorism of political convictions such as never existed before,even under Nazi tyranny."

Additional works on the Frankfurt School

• The Frankfurt School by T.B. Bottomore (Tavistock, London, 1984). Another historywritten by a sympathiser; you are better off with Jay or Wiggershaus.

• "The New Dark Age: The Frankfurt School and 'Political Correctness'" by MichaelMinnicino, in Fidelio, Vol. 1, No. 1, Winter 1992 (KMW Publishing, Washington, DC) Oneof the few looks at the Frankfurt School by someone not a sympathiser, this long journalarticle explains the role of the Institute for Social Research in creating the ideology wenow know as "Political Correctness." Unfortunately, its value is reduced by somedigressions that lack credibility.

• Angela Davis: An Autobiography by Angela Davis (Random House, New York 1974)Angela Davis, a leading American black radical and Communist Party member, wasdescribed by Frankfurt School member Herbert Marcuse as "my best student." She alsostudied in Frankfurt under Adorno. This book shows the link between the Institute forSocial Research and the New Left of the 1960s through the eyes of a key participant.

• The Young Lukacs and the Origins of Western Marxism by Andrew Arato (SeaburyPress, New York, 1979). The author is, as usual, a sympathiser, but this work shows thekey role Lukacs played in the thinking of the Frankfurt School and, later, the New Left.

• The Origin of Negative Dialectics: Theodor W. Adorno, Walter Benjamin and theFrankfurt Institute by Susan Buck-Morss (Free Press, New York, 1977). An importantbook on the relationship of the Frankfurt School and Critical Theory to the New Left.

• Introduction to Critical Theory: Horkheimer to Habermas by David Held (University ofCalifornia Press, Berkeley, 1980). Yet another history by a fan of the Frankfurt School,but valuable for its discussion of the impact of Nietzsche on key Frankfurt School figures.

• Adorno: A Political Biography by Lorenz Jager (translated by Stewart Spencer, YaleUniversity Press, New Haven, 2004) This recent study of Theodor Adorno, the FrankfurtSchool's most important "creative spirit," offers a highly readable introduction to theorigins of Political Correctness, perhaps the best available to the layman. Lorenz Jager isan editor of the Frankfurter Allgemeine, one of Germany's most influential newspapers.He is no uncritical admirer of the Frankfurt School, and thus offers a balanced treatmentof Adorno instead of the usual hagiography.

Beyond these secondary works lies the vast literature produced by members of theFrankfurt School itself. Some key works were written in English, and many of thosewritten in German are available in translation. As is usually the case with Marxist works,the prose style and vocabulary are often so convoluted as to make them almostunreadable. Further, the refusal of the Frankfurt School to make its own future visionplain led many of its members to write in aphorisms, which adds yet another layer ofimpenetrableness.

One work, however, is of such importance that it must be recommended despite itsdifficulty: Eros and Civilisation by Herbert Marcuse (Beacon Press, Boston, first paperbackedition in 1974 and still in print). Subtitled A Philosophical Inquiry into Freud, this bookholds center stage for two reasons. First, it completes the task of integrating Marx andFreud. While the Marxism is sotto voce, the whole framework of the book is in factMarxist, and it is through the framework that Freud is considered. Second, Eros andCivilisation and its author were the key means of transmission by which the intellectualwork of the Frankfurt School was injected into the student rebellion of the 1960s. Thisbook became the bible of the young radicals who took over Western European andAmerica's college campuses from 1965 onward, and who are still there as facultymembers.

In brief, Eros and Civilisation urges total rebellion against traditional Western culture -the "Great Refusal" - and promises a Candyland Utopia of free sex and no work to thosewho join the revolution. About two-thirds of the way through the book, Marcuse offersthis summary of its arguments:

Our definition of the specific historical character of the established reality principle led toa re-examination of what Freud considered to be universal validity. We questioned thisvalidity in view of the historical possibility of the abolition of the repressive controlsimposed by civilisation. The very achievements of this civilisation seemed to make theperformance principle obsolete, to make the repressive utilisation of the instincts archaic.But the idea of a non-repressive civilisation on the basis of the achievements of the

performance principle encountered the argument that instinctual liberation (andconsequently total liberation) would explode civilisation itself, since the latter is sustainedonly through renunciation and work (labour) - in other words, through the repressiveutilisation of instinctual energy. Freed from these constraints, man would exist withoutwork and without order; he would fall back into nature, which would destroy culture. Tomeet this argument, we recalled certain archetypes of imagination which, in contrast tothe culture-heroes of repressive productivity, symbolised creative receptivity. Thesearchetypes envisioned the fulfilment of man and nature, not through domination andexploitation, but through release of inherent libidinal forces. We then set ourselves thetask of "verifying" these symbols - that is to say, demonstrating their truth value assymbols of a reality beyond the performance principle. We thought that therepresentative content of the Orphic and Narcissistic images was the erotic reconciliation(union) of man and nature in the aesthetic attitude, where order is beauty and work isplay.

Marcuse continues after this summary to lay out the erotic content of the "reality beyondthe performance principle," i.e., a new civilisation where work and productivity wereunimportant. "The basic experience in this (aesthetic) dimension is sensuous rather thanconceptual," that is, feelings are more important than logic: "The discipline of aestheticsinstalls the order of sensuousness as against the order of reason."

"In German, sensuousness and sensuality are still rendered by one and the same term:Sinnlichkeit. It connotes instinctual (especially sexual) gratification... No longer used as afull-time instrument of labour, the body would be re-sexualised... (which) would firstmanifest itself in a reactivation of all erotogenic zones and, consequently, in a resurgenceof pre-genital polymorphous sexuality and in a decline of genital supremacy. The body inits entirety would become an object of cathexis, a thing to be enjoyed - an instrument ofpleasure. This change in the value and scope of libidinal relations would lead to adisintegration of the institutions in which the private interpersonal relations have beenorganised, particularly the monogamic and patriarchal family."

This in a book which Marcuse dedicated to Sophie Marcuse, his wife of fifty years!

It is easy to see how this message - "If it feels good, do it" - published in 1955resonated with the student rebels of the 1960s. Marcuse understood what most of therest of his Frankfurt School colleagues did not: the way to destroy Western civilisation -the objective set forth by George Lukacs in 1919 - was not through abstruse theory, butthrough sex, drugs, and rock *n' roll. Marcuse wrote other works for the new generationthat spawned the New Left - One Dimensional Man (1964), Critique of Pure Tolerance(1965), An Essay on Liberation (1969), Counterrevolution and Revolt (1972). But Erosand Civilisation was and remains the key work, the one that put the match to the tinder.

Other central works by members of the Frankfurt School include:

• The Authoritarian Personality by Theodor Adorno (Harper, New York, 1950). This book isthe basis for everything that followed that portrayed conservatism as a psychologicaldefect. It had enormous impact, not least on education theory.

• Dialectic of Enlightenment by Theodor Adorno and Max Horkheimer (trans. By JohnCumming, Verso, London, 1979). A complex philosophical work written during World WarII largely in response to Nazism (and extensively devoted to discussions of anti-Semitism), this work seeks to find a kernel of "liberating" reason in the ruins of theEnlightenment.

• Minima Moralia: Reflections from a Damaged Life by Theodor Adorno (trans. E.F.N.Jophcott, New Left Books, London, 1974). A book of aphorisms, almost entirelyincomprehensible, but the effective conclusion of Adorno's work.

• Escape from Freedom by Erich Fromm (Farrar & Rinehart, New York, 1941, still in printin paperback) Fromm was the Institute's "happy face," and this book was often requiredreading at colleges in the 1960s. The thesis is that man's nature causes him to throw hisfreedom away and embrace fascism unless he "masters society and subordinates theeconomic machine to the purposes of human happiness," i.e., adopts socialism. At thispoint Fromm was in the process of breaking away from the Institute and his subsequentworks cannot be considered as part of the Frankfurt School corpus.

• Eclipse of Reason (Oxford University Press, New York, 1947). Essentially a sequel toDialectic of Enlightenment, the book is heavily the work of Adorno and other FrankfurtSchool personages, although only Horkheimer's name appeared on it. Its contents arebased on a series of lectures Horkheimer gave at Columbia University in 1944. The prosestyle is surprisingly readable, but the contents are odd; there is throughout a strongnostalgia, which was normally anathema to the Frankfurt School. The key chapter, "TheRevolt of Nature," reflects a strange Retro anarchism: "The victory of civilisation is toocomplete to be true. Therefore, adjustment in our times involves an element ofresentment and suppressed fury."

• Critical Theory: Selected Essays by Max Horkheimer (trans. Matthew O'Connell,Seabury Press, New York, 1972). The essay, "Traditional and Critical Theory" is especiallyimportant.

This small bibliography will be enough to get an interested reader started; the fullliterature on and by the Frankfurt School is immense, as the bibliographies in Jay's andWiggershaus's books attest. What has been missing from it, at least in English, is areadable book, written for the layman, that explains the Frankfurt School and its works interms of the creation of Political Correctness. This short volume is at least a start in fillingthat gap.

Source:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frankfurt_Schoolhttp://www.freecongress.org/centers/cc/pcessay.aspx

1. What you need to know, our falsified history and otherforms of cultural Marxist/multiculturalistpropaganda (Book 1)

History, Marxism and Islam - What your government, theacademia and the media are hiding from you. Revisionism basedon appeasement and anti-European thinking.

"Who controls the present, controls the past."George Orwell

1.1 Historical revisionism (negationism)

Historical revisionism is the attempt to change commonly held ideas about the past[l].Negationism is the denial of historic crimes.

From; Islam and the West, Bernard Lewis:

We live in a time when great efforts have been made, and continue to be made, to falsifythe record of the past and to make history a tool of propaganda; when governments,religious movements, political parties, and sectional groups of every kind are busy rewritinghistory as they would wish it to have been, as they would like their followers to believe thatit was. All this is very dangerous indeed, to ourselves and to others, however we maydefine otherness -- dangerous to our common humanity. Because, make no mistake, thosewho are unwilling to confront the past will be unable to understand the present and unfit toface the future.

M

CELEBRATE

em/nutm suncrot:

Vw

YOUR ANCESTORS

VJ

WERE EVIL

«

ANYWAY!

jmi

£1

B|J^

H f^^\

t^L/*'

5^ l^^s 1

** ^;

SJr

9

Ll ^1^

y

^fS

r^ t^joTv

Ironically though, this harsh criticism of state sanctionedrevisionism comes from an Armenian Genocide denier who hasdownplayed the brutality of the Ottoman Empire considerably.However, Lewis is seen as a moderate Orientalist frequentlysought by many mainstream policy makers including the currentBush administration.

Given the ignorance with which it is treated, the history of thelast 1400 year Islamic Jihad against non-Muslims and Europecomprises one of the most radical forms of historicalnegationism. The First chapter of this book is thereforededicated in memory of this ongoing Jihad. We must strive tocombat and reverse state sanctioned falsification process bypreparing for the time when the true history of Islam will be re-introduced. When our current European regimes fall (and ourcurrent systems based on multiculturalism will collapse) within the next 150 years it willallow us to once again re-introduce and make use of the true history of Islam, including:Islamic history, Islamic jurisprudence, and true descriptions of Jihad, Dhimmitude andother falsified aspects of Islam. The essential aim of this is to prevent historical amnesiaby preserving this true uncensored history.

Since the creation of Islam in the 7th century and to up to this day, the Islamic Jihad hassystematically killed more than 300 million non Muslims and tortured and enslaved morethan 500 million individuals. Since 9/11 2001, more than 12 000 Jihadi terrorist attackshave occurred around the world which have led to the death of one or more non-Muslims[2] per attack. In other words; there are around 150 deadly Jihadi attacks per montharound the world. This trend will continue as long as there are non-Muslim targetsavailable and as long as Islam continues to exist.

I must admit, when I first started the study on Islamic history and Islamic atrocitiesmore than 3 years ago I really had my doubts about the "politically correct" informationavailable. I started to scratch the surface and I was shocked as I uncovered the vastamount of "ugly, unknown" truths concerning Islamic atrocities. There is a commonmisconception regarding Islam and Christianity. A lot of people believe today thatChristianity still is and was as evil as Islam?! I can attest to the fact that this isabsolutely incorrect. Jihadi motivated killings, torture and enslavement count for morethan 10 times as Christian motivated killings. However, the politically correct Westernestablishments want us to think otherwise.

The essence of multiculturalism is that all cultures and religions are "equal". In thiscontext our Western governments launched a great "campaign of deception" against theirown people with the goal of creating a falsified version of the Islamic and EuropeanCivilisation, in order to make them equal. According to them, this is needed in order tosuccessfully implement multiculturalism. Islamists, Arab Nationalists and Marxisttheorists have been at the forefront of falsifying our history since WW2. EspeciallyEdward Said's book Orientalism published in 1978, have been the driving force in thisprocess.

In the past, Europe has had a stereotypical view of Islam just as Islam has had astereotypical view of us - and these views are largely hostile. For century after centuryIslam was an enormous threat to what might loosely be called Christendom. It shapedevery aspect of European history and was directly responsible for Europe's colonialempires. Up till around 1750 they were a dangerous and direct competitor to ourinterests. Gibbon writing in the 1780s was the first to think that the danger had passed.On a local scale the threat lasted even longer. Barbary pirates ravaged the coast ofEngland up till the 1830s carting off coastal villages into slavery and at even later dateson the west coast of Ireland and Iceland. And this was at the height of the BritishEmpire. More than 1,5 million Europeans have been enslaved since the first Jihadiinvasion of Andalusia, most of which were brought to North Africa.

Encyclopedia Britannica

Fact: Encyclopedia Britannica was first published in 1768. The contributors often came fromother countries and included some of the world's most respected authorities in their fields.

Western state sanctioned negationism or "politically motivated historical revisionism" onthe subject of Islam started for the first time in Great Britain in the late 19th century. Theprocess was politically motivated with the goal of creating a good foundation for British-Muslim cooperation and trade.

During the Russo-Turkish War[3], Russia succeeded in defeating the Islamic OttomanEmpire. In 1878, after the "Congress of Berlin[4]", Disraeli-Great Britain decided to strikea deal with the Ottomans promising to protect them militarily from Russia for "thirty

pieces of silver" which in this case was Cyprus. In order to improve British-Ottomanrelationships it was decided to introduce a wide scale revision of Encyclopedia Britannica(10th edition and onward) and other source materials which up to then had describedIslam, Muslims and Islamic practices as "evil". This was the beginning of the officialEuropean historical falsification process.

To understand this we need to study British-Russian relations:

The super power of the 19th century, Great Britain, waged a "territorial war" with theother potential super power: Russia. Where interests of the two crossed was - Balkans(then under Turkish occupation).

It would be most natural that Russia should have the influence in the area. Most of thesubdued Balkan nations (Serbs, Greeks, Rumanians, and Bulgarians) are EasternOrthodox - like Russians. That did not fit British interests. That is how Britain allied itselfwith Turkey and invented the myth of the Muslim tolerance.

When Turks cut throats, raped women and stole children of Balkan Christians - it was OKfor the Brits - it was an expression of tolerance... As long as Russians did not getinfluence in the Balkans.

Examples of falsification and apologist rhetoric include:

Exaggerated claims of Muslim cultural and scientific contributions.

The Ottoman Empire was tolerant.

The, "Jewish experience" in the Ottoman Empire "...was a calm, peaceful, and a fruitfulone..".

Balkan Christian boys could acquire great social advancement through "recruitment" intothe Ottoman devshirme system.

The Armenian Genocide never happened. It was rather a struggle between two peoples forthe possession of a single homeland.

Muslim Andalusia (Moorish Spain) is often pointed out by Muslim apologists as a kind ofmulticultural wonderland, in which Jews and Christians were permitted by the Islamicgovernment to rise through the ranks of learning and government administration.

Jihad means personal struggle

Islam is a religion of peace

Christianity and Islam are equal in terms of historic atrocities

Maronite Christians (Lebanese Christians) falsely claim to be victims.

Examples of systematic deletion/ignoration of important issues

The Western European governments have sanctioned deleting and ignoring large chunksof our history, including censorships of school curriculum's on the following fields:

Hindu Kush, the largest Genocide in the history of man

Armenian Genocides

Greek Genocides

Assyrian Genocides

Coptic Genocides

The past Jihads, torture and enslavement of Christians and other non-Muslim peoples inthe Middle East and Asia

The ongoing Jihads, torture and enslavement of Christian and other non-Muslim peoples orindividuals in the Middle East and Asia

Jus Primae Noctis - Officially sanctioned rape under the Ottoman Empire

The West's unwillingness to prevent or defend Christian Lebanon against Jihadi invasions bythe Global Islamic Ummah (among them many Muslim countries including Iran, Syria,Egypt, Jordan). This Jihad eventually lead to the fall of the Christian state of Lebanon. In1911 there were 80% Christians in Lebanon, today there are less than 25% left, a minoritywho are still being persecuted)

• What the Crusades Were Really Like

• European Slaves, Arab Masters - more than 1,5 million Europeans were enslaved

Examples of anti Western propaganda in our school curriculums

• Falsified information about the Crusades (it was a defensive campaign not offensive)

• Western colonial history (anti Western bias, this (primarily financial exploitation) wasnothing compared to the 1400 years of Islamic Jihad which resulted in countless genocidesof more than 300 million people, and the enslavement and forceful conversion of more than300 million)

The above information serves as reminder why Muslim apologists and the European statefalsification process has to be fought and defeated.

Unfortunately for us, more than 95% of today's Journalists, editors, publishers are pro-Eurabians (support European multiculturalism). The same goes for 85% of WesternEuropean politicians and more than 90% of EU parliamentarians.

Also, we shouldn't forget that it's the EU [5] that is the driving force behind Europeanrevisionism on Islam in Europe.

From The Eurabia Code:

Euro-Arab Dialogue Symposia conducted in Venice (1977) and Hamburg (1983) includedrecommendations that have been successfully implemented...

4. The necessity of cooperation between European and Arab specialists in order to presenta positive picture of Arab-Islamic civilisation and contemporary Arab issues to the educatedpublic in Europe.

The Euro-Arab Dialogue (EAD) is a political, economic and cultural institution designed toensure perfect cohesion between Europeans and Arabs. Its structure was set up atconferences in Copenhagen (15 December 1973), and Paris (31 July 1974). The principalagent of this policy is the European Parliamentary Association for Euro-Arab Cooperation,founded in 1974. The other principal organs of The Dialogue are the MEDEA Institute andthe European Institute of Research on Mediterranean and Euro-Arab Cooperation, created in1995 with the backing of the European Commission.

In an interview with Jamie Glazov of Frontpage Magazine, Ye'or explained how "in domesticpolicy, the EAD established a close cooperation between the Arab and European mediatelevision, radio, journalists, publishing houses, academia, cultural centers, schooltextbooks, student and youth associations, tourism. Church interfaith dialogues weredeterminant in the development of this policy. Eurabia is therefore this strong Euro-Arabnetwork of associations - a comprehensive symbiosis with cooperation and partnership onpolicy, economy, demography and culture."

Eurabia's driving force, the Parliamentary Association for Euro-Arab Cooperation, wascreated in Paris in 1974. It now has over six hundred members - from all major Europeanpolitical parties - active in their own national parliaments, as well as in the Europeanparliament. France continues to be the key protagonist of this association.

One of the documents Bat Ye'or was kind enough to send me (which she mentions in theFrench version of her book about Eurabia but not in the English version) is the CommonStrategy of the European Council - Vision of the EU for the Mediterranean Region, fromJune 19th 2000.

It includes many recommendations, such as:

"to elaborate partnership-building measures, notably by promoting regular consultations andexchanges of information with its Mediterranean partners, support the interconnection ofinfrastructure between Mediterranean partners, and between them and the EU, take allnecessary measures to facilitate and encourage the involvement of civil society as well as thefurther development of human exchanges between the EU and the Mediterranean partners.NGOs will be encouraged to participate in cooperation at bilateral and regional levels.Particular attention will be paid to the media and universities [my emphasis]."

The Strategy also wants to "pursue, in order to fight intolerance, racism and xenophobia,the dialogue between cultures and civilisations."

The Algiers Declaration [11] for a Shared Vision of the Future was made after a Congressheld in Algeria in February 2006. The document states that: "It is essential to create aEuro-Mediterranean entity founded on Universal Values" and that "It is crucial to positivelyemphasise all common cultural heritage, even if marginalised or forgotten." A CommonAction Plan draws up a large number of recommendations on how to achieve this new Euro-Mediterranean entity. Among these recommendations are:

•

•

Adapt existing organisations and the contents of media to the objectives of the North- Southdialogue, and set up a Euro-Mediterranean journalism centre

Set up a network jointly managed by the Mediterranean partners in order to develop "aharmonised education system" [A "harmonised education system" between the Arab world andEurope? What does that include? Do I want to know? Will they tell us before it is a fait accompli?]

These agreements, completely rewriting European history books to make them more Islam-friendly and gradually silencing "Islamophobia" as racism, are being implemented evennow.

In June 2005 in Rabat [14], Morocco, a conference was held on "Fostering Dialogue amongCultures and Civilisations." The Conference was jointly organised by UNESCO, the IslamicEducational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (ISESCO), the Organisation of the IslamicConference (OIC), the Arab League Educational, Cultural and Scientific Organisation(ALECSO), the Danish Centre for Culture and Development (DCCD) and the Anna LindhEuro-Mediterranean Foundation for the Dialogue between Cultures (Alexandria, Egypt).

Among the recommendations that were raised by Mr. Olaf Gerlach Hansen, Director Generalof the DCCD: "We are interested in new actions in the media, in culture and in education.These proposals include:

- Concrete initiatives to develop "intercultural competencies" in the training of newgenerations of journalists - Concrete initiatives for links and exchanges between journalists,editors, media-institutions, which encourage intercultural co-operation" - Concrete initiativesfor curriculum development through new educational materials and revision of existingtextbooks.

Although not stated directly, one may reasonably assume that among the "negativestereotypes" to be removed from the textbooks used to teach history to Europeanschoolchildren are any and all references to the 1300 years of continuous Jihad warfareagainst Europe. These recommendations were accepted and incorporated into The RabatCommitment.

The ECRI called on the EU member states to adopt measures that would effectively outlawany serious debate about Islam and introduce pro-Muslim "affirmative action." Europeancountries should:

• Modify curricula to prevent "distorted interpretations of religious and cultural history" and"portrayal of Islam on perceptions of hostility and menace";

• Encourage debate in the media on the image which they convey of Islam and on theirresponsibility to avoid perpetuating prejudice and bias.

1.2 General characteristics of European Islamic Negationism

"When a land rejects her legends, Sees but falsehoods in the past; And its people viewtheir Sires in the light of fools and liars, Tis a sign of its decline and its glories cannot last.Branches that but blight their roots yield no sap for lasting fruits."

Rudyard Kipling

Europe has its own full-fledged brand of negationism: a movement to deny the large-scale and long-term crimes against humanity committed by Islam. This movement is ledby Islamic apologists and Marxist academics, and followed by all the politicians,journalists and intellectuals who call themselves secularists. Similar to the Turkishnegationism regarding the Armenian genocide, the European negationism regarding theterrible record of Islam is fully supported by the establishment (The EU, WesternEuropean governments). It has nearly full control of the media and dictates all state andgovernment parlance concerning the communal problem (more properly to be called theIslam problem).

Its techniques are essentially the same as those of negationists elsewhere:

1. Head-on denial: The crassest form of negationism is obviously the simple denialof the facts. This is mostly done in the form of general claims, such as: "Islam istolerant", "Islamic Spain was a model of multicultural harmony", "the anti-Jewishhatred was unknown among Muslims until Zionism and anti-Semitism togetherentered the Muslim world from Europe". Since it is rare that a specific crime of Islamis brought to the public's notice, there is little occasion to come out and deny specificcrimes. Exceptions are the Armenian genocide, officially denied in Turkey and theentire Muslim world.

The Rushdie affair was the occasion for negationism on a grand scale. There happensto be an unambiguous answer to the question: "Is it Islamic to kill those who voicecriticism of the Prophet?" According to the media and most experts, the answer wasdefinitely: no. According to the basic traditions of Islam, it was: yes. Mohammed aswell as his immediate successors have killed critics, both in formal executions and innight-time stabbings. In Islamic law, the Prophet's example is valid precedent. Atmost there could be some quarrelling over the procedure: some jurists thought thatRushdie should first be kidnapped to an Islamic country and given a chance to recantbefore an Islamic court, though the ayatollahs have ruled that no amount of remorsecan save Rushdie. If he stands by his book, even the so-called moderates think hemust be killed. Islamic law punishes both apostasy and insults to the Prophet with thedeath penalty: twice there is no escape for Rushdie. Yet, the outside public was toldby many experts that killing Rushdie is un-Islamic.

Flat denial will work very well if your grip on the press and education media issufficient. Otherwise, there is a danger of being shown up as the negationist onereally is. In that case, a number of softer techniques are available.

2. Ignoring the facts: This passive negationism is certainly the safest and the mostpopular. The media and textbook-writers simply keep the vast corpus of inconvenienttestimony out of the readers' view. This includes most of the information about thesystematic slaughter, torture and enslavement of non-Muslims in historical andpresent context (including Genocides and Dhimmitude), demographic developmentswhich show the systematic and gradual Muslim takeover of societies (IncludingKosovo, Lebanon and now in many Western European countries) and al-Taqiyya/ketman - Ummah - Quranic abrogation and Jihads importance in Islam.Other essential facts are also ignored like Saudi Arabia's role in spreading traditional

Islam (so called Islamic theofascism or Wahhabism which the Eurabians like to referto it). They have failed to inform the people of Europe that Saudi Arabia have spentmore than 87 billion USD abroad the past two decades propagating "true Islam". Thebulk of this funding goes to the construction and operating expenses of thousands ofmosques, madrassas and Muslim cultural centers throughout the world. These Islamicinstitutions are now found in every single country in the West - all over WesternEurope.

3. Minimising the facts: If the inconvenient fact is pointed out that numerousMuslim chroniclers have reported a given massacre of unbelievers themselves, onecan posit a priori that they must have exaggerated to flatter their patron's martialvanity - as if it is not significant enough that Muslim rulers felt flattered by beingdescribed as mass-murderers of infidels.

Apart from minimising the absolute size of Islamic crimes, there is the populartechnique of relative minimising: make the facts look smaller by comparing them withother, carefully selected facts. Thus, one can say that "all religions are intolerant",which sounds plausible to many though it is patently false: in the Roman Empire onlythose sects were persecuted which had political ambitions (Jews when they fought forindependence, Christians because they sought to take over the Empire and outlaw allother religions, as they effectively did), while the others enjoyed the status of religiolicita; similarly with the Persian Empire and many other states and cultures.

An oft-invoked counterweight for the charge-sheet against Islam, is the fanaticismrecord of Christianity. It is indeed well-known that Christianity has been guilty ofnumerous temple destructions and persecutions. But the reason for this fanaticism isfound in the common theological foundation of both religions: exclusivist propheticmonotheism. The case against Christianity is at once a case against Islam. Moreover,in spite of its theologically motivated tendency to intolerance, Christianity has had togo through the experience of "live and let live" because in its formative period, it wasbut one of the numerous sects in the pluralist Roman Empire.

Islam never had this experience, and in order to bring out its full potential offanaticism, Christianity has needed the influence of Islam on a few occasions. Thus, itis no coincidence that Charlemagne, who defeated the Saxons by force, was thegrandson of Charles Martel, who defeated the Islamic army in Poitiers; no coincidenceeither that the Teutonic knights who forcibly converted the Baits, were veterans of theCrusades, i.e. the campaign to liberate Palestine from Islam; nor is it a coincidencethat the Spanish Inquisition emerged in a country that had needed centuries to shakeoff Islamic oppression. Finally, Christianity is, by and large, facing the facts of its ownhistory, though it's still struggling with the need to own up the responsibility for thesefacts.

An even more general way of drowning Islamic fanaticism in relativist comparisons isto point out that after all - every imperialistically motivated war has been less thangentle. That may well be true, but then, we are not setting up cults for the GenghisKhans of this world. A religion should contribute to man's transcending his naturaldefects like greed and cruelty, and not sanction and glorify them.

4. Whitewashing: When one cannot conceal, deny or minimise the facts, one canstill claim that on closer analysis, they are not as bad as they seem. One can callright what is obviously wrong. This can go very far, e.g. in his biography ofMohammed, Maxime Rodinson declared unashamedly that the extermination of theMedinese Jews by Mohammed was doubtlessly the best solution. In numerous popularintroductions to Islam, the fact that Islam imposes the death penalty on apostates (inmodern terminology: that Islam opposes freedom of religion in the most radicalmanner) is acknowledged; but then it is explained that "since Islam was at war with

the polytheists, apostasy equalled treason and desertion, something which is stillpunished with death in our secular society". All right, but the point is precisely thatIslam chose to be at war with the traditional religion of Arabia, as also with all otherreligions, and that it has made this state of war into a permanent feature of its lawsystem.

5. Playing up unrepresentative facts: A popular tactic in negationism consists infinding a positive but uncharacteristic event, and highlighting it while keeping theover-all picture out of the public's view. For instance, a document is found in whichChristians, whose son has forcibly been inducted in the Ottoman Janissary army,express pride because their son has made it to high office within this army. The factthat these people manage to see the bright side of their son's abduction, enslavementand forced conversion, is then used to prove that non-Muslims were quite happyunder Muslim rule, and to conceal the fact that the devshirme, the forcible conversionand abduction of one fifth of the Christian children by the Ottoman authorities,constituted a constant and formidable terror bewailed in hundreds of heart-rendingsongs and stories.

For another example, negationists always mention cases of collaboration by non-Muslims (German support in the Armenian Genocide etc.) to suggest that these weretreated as partners and equals and that Muslim rule was quite benevolent; when infact every history of an occupation, even the most cruel one, is also the history of acollaboration. As has been pointed out, the Nazis employed Jewish guards in theWarsaw ghetto, disprove the Nazi oppression of the Jews.

6. Denying the motive: Negationists sometimes accept the facts, but disclaim theirhero's responsibility for them. Thus, Mohammed Habib tried to exonerate Islam byascribing to the Islamic invaders alternative motives: Turkish barbarity, greed, theneed to put down conspiracies brewing in temples. In reality, those rulers who hadsecular reasons to avoid an all-out confrontation with the unbelievers were oftenreprimanded by their clerical courtiers for neglecting their Islamic duty. The sameclerics were never unduly worried over possible secular motives in a ruler's mind aslong as these prompted him to action against the unbelievers. At any rate, the factthat Islam could be used routinely to justify plunder and enslavement (unlike, say,Buddhism), is still significant enough.

7. Smokescreen: Another common tactic consists in blurring the problem byquestioning the very terms of the debate: "Islam does not exist, for there are manyIslam's, with big differences between countries etc." It would indeed be hard tocriticise something that is so ill- defined. But the simple fact is that Islam does exist:it is the doctrine contained in the Quran, normative for all Muslims, and in the Hadith,normative for at least all Sunni Muslims. There are differences between the lawschools concerning minor points, and of course there are considerable differences inthe extent to which Muslims are effectively faithful to Islamic doctrine, andcorrespondingly, the extent to which they mix it with un-Islamic elements.

8. Blaming fringe phenomena: When faced with hard facts of Islamic fanaticism,negationists often blame them on some fringe tendency, now popularly known asfundamentalism or Wahhabism. This is said to be the product of post-colonialfrustration, basically foreign to genuine Islam. In reality, fundamentalists like MaulanaMaudoodi and Ayatollah Khomeini knew their Quran better than the self-deludingsecularists who brand them as bad Muslims. What is called fundamentalism orWahhabism is in fact the original Islam, as is proven by the fact that fundamentalistshave existed since long before colonialism, e.g. the 13th century theologian IbnTaimiya, who is still a lighthouse for today's Maudoodis, Turabis, Madanis andKhomeini's. When Ayatollah Khomeini declared that the goal of Islam is the conquestof all non- Muslim countries, this was merely a reformulation of Mohammed's long-

term strategy and of the Quranic assurance that God has promised the entire world toIslam. In the case of communism, one can shift the blame from Marx to Lenin andStalin, but Islamic terrorism has started with Mohammed himself.

9. Arguments ad hominem: If denying the evidence is not tenable, one can alwaysdistort it by means of selective quoting and imputing motives to the original authorsof the source material; or manipulating quotations to make them say the opposite ofthe over-all picture which the original author has presented. Focus all attention on afew real or imagined flaws in a few selected pieces, and act as if the entire corpus ofevidence has been rendered untrustworthy. To extend the alleged untrustworthinessof one piece of evidence to the entire corpus of evidence, it is necessary to createsuspicion against those who present the evidence: the implication is that they have aplan of history falsification, that this plan has been exposed in the case of this onepiece of evidence, but that it is only logical that such motivated history falsifiers arealso behind the concoction of the rest of the alleged evidence.

If the discussion of inconvenient evidence cannot be prevented, disperse it by raisingother issues, such as the human imperfections which every victim of crimes againsthumanity inevitably has (Jewish harshness against the Palestinians, Hinduuntouchability); describe the demand for the truth as a ploy to justify and cover upthese imperfections. If the facts have to be faced at all, then blame the victim. Ifpeople ignore or refute your distorted version of history, accuse them of distortionand political abuse of history. Slander scholars whose testimony is inconvenient;impute political or other motives to them in order to pull the attention away from thehard evidence they present.

10. Slogans: Finally, all discussion can be sabotaged with the simple technique ofshouting slogans: prejudice, myth, "racism/Islamophobia". Take the struggle from thecommon battlefield of arguments into the opponent's camp: his self-esteem as amember of the civilised company that abhors ugly things like prejudice andIslamophobia. After all, attack is the best defence.

After summing up the forms of negationism, we have to look into its causes. Thefollowing factors come to mind:

1. Orientalism and Islamology: After the medieval Christian pamphlets against"Mohammed the impostor" whose media campaigns ended in the late 19th century,not much has been published schematising the ideological and factual crimes ofIslam. Books on, say, "slavery in Islam" are extremely rare: the raw information thatcould fill such a publication will have to be found in more general publications, inwhich Islam is only referred to in passing, often without the author's realising theimplications for an evaluation of Islam. It is often said (when introducing "refutationsof prejudice") that people always associate Islam with intolerance; but finding a bookspecifically devoted to the subject of Islamic intolerance will be harder. How manytens of millions have been killed by Islam simply because they were non-Muslims?Nobody has yet tabulated the figures available to prepare a general estimate. We canonly notice that critical research of Islam is not exactly encouraged, and that there isan increasing tendency to self-censorship regarding Islam criticism. In part, this isdue to a much delayed reaction against the long-abandoned Christian polemicalapproach.

Now that Islamic Studies departments in Europe are increasingly manned by Muslimsand sponsored by Islamic foundations and states, the climate for critical studies ofIslam is only worsening. When comparing the first (pre-World War 2) edition of theEncyclopaedia of Islam (Leiden, Netherlands) with the new edition, it is striking how

critical observations have been ironed out. But even in the past, Islam has enjoyed arather favourable treatment in academic circles. Thus, about Islamic slavery theprominent Dutch Islamologist C. Snouck-Hurgronje wrote in 1887 (i.e. thirty yearsafter the Americans had waged a war to impose the abolition of slavery in theirsouthern states, and some seventy years after its abolition in the colonies): "Formost slaves their abduction was a blessing... They themselves are convicted that it istheir enslavement that has for the first time made them human."

The political context of the growth phase of Islamology provides a part of theexplanation. Mature colonialism was not waging war against Islam, but sought the co-operation of the established social forces in the colonised populations. The British co-operation with the Indian Muslims is well- known; it is epitomised by the founding in1906 of the Muslim League, which sought to "inculcate loyalty to the British Empire inthe Indian Muslims". In French West Africa, in the same period, Islam was acceptedas a factor of social stability, and General Lyautey pursued a dream of a Franco-Islamic synthesis culture in Algeria. In the 1930s, in the last European attempt atfresh colonisation, the Italian Fascists actively supported the spread of Islam in theHorn of Africa. But already since 1853 the colonial powers had been supporting theCaliphate against a Christian power, Russia, esp. in the Crimean War (a mistaken warif ever there was one), and this had strongly contributed to climate of benevolencetowards the Muslim culture.

2. Church policy: Christianity has for centuries waged a lively polemic against Islam.Recently, this criticism has subsided. Worse, polemical works by clerics have beenwithdrawn or kept unpublished (such as, early this century, Father Henri Lammens'paper arguing that Mohammed's revelations were a psychopathologicalphenomenon). One reason is that the Church is aware of the similarity between Jesus'and Mohammed's missions, so that a criticism of the foundations of Islam maybackfire on Christianity. The second reason is the fear that Christians in the Muslimworld would have to pay for even ideological attack on Islam (that is why Churchpolemists save their sharpest words for harmless religions like Hinduism). This fearalso motivates other Church policies, such as the non-recognition of the state ofIsrael.

Meanwhile, the face of the Church has changed. A small but significant event in thewake of the Second Vatican Council was the deletion from the Saints' calendar of OurLady of the Redemption of Slaves, whose feast was on 24 September. In the MiddleAges, there was a special clerical order and a whole fund-raising network devoted tothe redemption ("buying back") of Christian slaves held in Barbary. Until the 19thcentury, coastal villages in Italy had watchtowers to alarm the people when a ship ofthe slave-catching Barbarese pirates was in sight. The terror of Islamic slavery was apermanent feature of Christian history from the 7th till the 19th century, but now theChurch is working hard to erase this memory.

Today, its pastors are the most fervent pleaders for the rights of Islam. Muslims inEurope are for them a substitute for the disappearing parish members. SeparateChristian institutions, whose reason of existence is being questioned, find a newlegitimacy in the fact that Islam in its turn is also opening separate schools, charitiesand even political parties. Islam has become a sister religion regularly praised as areligion of peace.

3. Anti-colonialism: One of the ideological guidelines of anti-colonialism was: "Ofthe (ex) colonised, nothing but good must be said." Therefore, mentioning thecolonialism and mass slavery practised by the Muslims had become undesirable.

Add to this general taboo the warning that Islam criticism effectively implies supportto Israel, described by Maxime Rodinson as a "colonial settler-state". If one

acknowledges that Islam has always oppressed the Jews, one accepts that Israel wasa necessary refuge for the Jews fleeing not only the European but also the Islamicvariety of anti-Judaism. Let us not forget that decolonisation was followedimmediately by renewed discrimination of and attacks on the Jewish and Christianminorities, and that those Jews who could get out have promptly fled to Israel (orFrance, in the case of Algeria). It is no coincidence that these Sephardic Jews aremostly supporters of the hard- liners in Israel.

4. The enemy's enemy is a friend: Many people brought up as Christians, or asnominal Hindus, never outgrow their pubescent revolt against their parents' religion,and therefore automatically sympathise with every rival or opponent of the religionthey have come to despise. Because Islam poses the most formidable threat, theylike it a lot.

5. Leftism: In this century, Islam has come to be advertised as a naturally leftist"religion of equality". This line has been developed by Muslim apologists such asMohammed Habib, and they have even taken it as a rationalisation of the irrationalclaim that Mohammed was the "last Prophet": after all, as the "prophet of equality",he had brought the ultimate message upon which no improvement is possible. SirMohammed Iqbal, one of the fathers of Pakistan, had claimed that "Islam equalsCommunism plus Allah". The Iranian Ayatollahs, by contrast, and most of the vocalMuslims after the Soviet-Islamic war in Afghanistan, have restated the orthodoxposition that Communism is un-Islamic, not only because of its atheism but alsobecause of its rejection of free enterprise; the current claim is that Islam provides a"better form of equality" than Communism.

Even while Communists were slaughtered in Islamic Iran, and even while politicalanalysts classify the Islamist movements as "extreme rightist", most leftists havekept on cultivating some sympathy for Islam. During the Lebanese civil war, they fedus news stories about "leftist Muslims, rightist Christians", "Islamo-progressive,Christiano- reactionnaire".

Negationism in Europe is practised with the most prowess by historians and writerswho are under the spell of Marxism. Lenin had wanted to use the Muslims against theFrench and British colonialists. Modern Leftists with Marxist sympathies see Islam asan ally against Israel and the US.

6. Rightist traditionalism: There is also a rightist sympathy for Islam. An obviouspoint of agreement is of course anti-Judaism. A subtler basis for sympathy is the so-called traditionalist current, which was represented by the converts Rene Guenon andFrithjof Schuon, and still has a following: it has been idealising Islam and esp. Sufismas the preserver of the age-old philosophia pernnis against modernity. In Russia,some Slavophile anti-Western groups now seek an alliance with Islam against theimpending Americanisation of their society. In the U.S., Christian fundamentalists andIslamic organisations are increasingly creating common platforms to speak outagainst trends of moral decay (abortion, pornography, etc.). Some of thesephenomena of traditionalist alliance-building are quite respectable, but they arenevertheless conducive to Islam negationism.

7. Economic Liberalists: Liberalists see Muslim immigration as an endless source ofcheap labour and seek to defend them as often as they can. In addition, they supportEU membership for Turkey.

8. Liberal Islam: In the Islamic world, it is unwise to attack Islam head-on. Yet,sometimes people in those countries feel the need to oppose Islamic phenomena andcampaigns, such as the witch-hunt on un-Islamic cultural remnants, violence on the

non-Muslims, extreme forms of gender inequality. In order to have a chance, thesepeople have to use Islamic language:

"Mohammed was actually against polygamy", "violence against others is in conflictwith the tolerance which Mohammed has taught us", "and respect for other culturesis part of Islamic tradition".

In order to press their humanist point, they have to formally identify with Islamand lie about its contents.

Many Muslims have started to believe their own rhetoric. If you point out to themthat the Quran teaches intolerance and war against the unbelievers in the mostexplicit terms, many of them will sincerely protest, and not know what to saywhen you show them the Quranic passages concerned. There is no reason todoubt that the Moroccan authoress Fatima Mernissi genuinely believes in her ownargument that the Quranic instructions on how to organise your polygamoushousehold are to be read as an abolition of polygamy (albeit in veiled terms,because Allah, the same Allah Almighty who went straight against the prevalentcustoms of idolatry and pluralism, had to be careful not to offend the spirit of thetimes). Many nominal Muslims have outgrown Islamic values and developed acommitment to modern values, but their sentimental attachment to the religionimbibed in their childhood prevents them from formally breaking with Islam andmakes them paint a rosy picture of it.

Among Muslim spokesmen, is certainly not the fundamentalists who are the mostactive proponents of negationism. It is liberals like Asghar Ali Engineer who denythat Islam ordains war on the infidels. It is those who are acclaimed by Europeansas being good "secular" Muslims. An Islam that wants to be secular cannot be andis therefore dishonest and untrue to itself. Unfortunately, a tolerant Islam is acontradiction, and the "creation" of a tolerant past for Islam to appease theposition of liberal Muslims, is a lie.

9. Muslims differing from Islam: Many people have a Muslim neighbour who isa fine man, and from this empirical fact they conclude: Islam cannot be all thatbad considering our friend Mustapha. This one empirical fact gives them atremendous resistance against all information about Islamic intolerance. Peopleusually reduce the world to their own sphere of experience, and general historicalfacts of Islamic fanaticism are not allowed to disturb the private experience ofgood neighbourly relations.

Many nominal Muslims have retained some vague generalities about morality fromthe Quran, and they normally go by their own conscience and sensibility withoutever developing the doctrinally prescribed hostility towards non-Muslims. Thesegood people, although bad Muslims, can ignore but not change Islamic doctrine.They cannot prevent the Quranic message of hatred from infecting at least someof the more susceptible among their brethren and perhaps even their children orgrandchildren in the future.

There have certainly been situations where sane Muslims have calmed down theirmore riotous brethren, and such individuals do make a real difference. We shouldnot make the Islamic mistake of judging people simply by their belonging or notbelonging to the Muslim community, rather than by their human qualities. But thefact remains that the presence of a doctrine of intolerance as the official andidentity-defining ideology of a community, exerts a constant pressure tendingtowards separatism and confrontation. The alleviating presence of the humanist

factor even within the Muslim community should not be used to deny the ominouspresence of Islamic factors.

"Those who deny history are bound to repeat it": While Nazism is simply too stained toget a second chance, Islam is certainly in a position to force unbelievers into Dhimmitude(as is happening in dozens of Muslim countries in varying degrees), and even to wagenew jihads, this time with weapons of mass-destruction. Those who are trying to closepeople's eyes to this danger by distorting or concealing the historical record of Islam areeffective accomplices in the injustice and destruction which Islam is sure to cause beforethe time of its dissolution comes. Therefore, I consider it a duty of all intellectuals toexpose and denounce the phenomenon of negationism whenever it is practised.

Another example of falsified history:

H. M. Elliot and John Dowson, The History of India as Told by Its Own Historians,(London, 1867-1877) described the Muslim tyranny and barbary in great detail.

100 years later, several Western countries had implemented several reforms of historicalfalsification already:

Stanley Lane-Poole, Medieval India under Mohammedan Rule, 712-1764, G.P. Putnam'sSons. New York, 1970. p. 9-10 which was very Muslim friendly. Describing the invasionsas almost a peaceful and friendly gesture...

The motives of these campaigns must be seen in context. Britain/US/France/Germanywas now pro Arab/pro Muslim in the cold war environment where you sawIndia/Russia/China on the axis of "evil". Western historians after 1900 was therefore notallowed to write anything negative about their new Muslim allies. Most of western sourcesafter year 1900 are therefore falsified. The source material is basically a compilation offalsified fairytales with the only objective of appeasing a strategic ally which proved to bean advantage in the war against the Soviets. It's a well known fact that British (Westernhistorians) before 1900 had a totally different view than post 1900 historians.

Sources:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Negationism

2. http://www.thereligionofpeace.com/

3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russo-Turkish_War_(1877%E2%80%931878)

4. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Congress_of_berlin

5. See: The Eurabia Code

6. Alex Alexiev, "Terrorism: Growing Wahhabi Influence in the United States", Testimony before the US Senate Committee onthe Judiciary, Subcommittee on Terrorism, Technology and Homeland Security, 26 June 2003.

1.3 The Failure of Western Universities

By Fjordman

Kari Vogt, historian of religion at the University of Oslo, has stated that Ibn Warraq'sbook "Why I am Not a Muslim" is just as irrelevant to the study of Islam as The Protocols

of the Learned Elders of Zion are to the study of Judaism. She is widely considered asone of the leading expert on Islam in Norway, and is frequently quoted in national mediaon matters related to Islam and Muslim immigration. People who get most of theirinformation from the mainstream media, which goes for the majority of the population,will thus be systematically fed biased information and half-truths about Islam from ouruniversities, which have largely failed to uphold the ideal of free inquiry. Unfortunately,this situation is pretty similar at universities[l] and colleges[2] throughout the West[3].

London's School of Oriental and African Studies (SOAS[4])7 scene to a growing number ofanti-Semitic incidents from an increasingly pro-Islamic campus, issued a threat to one ofits Jewish students to cease his protests against anti-Semitism at the University. GavinGross, an American, had been leading a campaign against the deterioration of conditionsfor Jewish students at SOAS, which is part of the University of London. SOAS hadwitnessed an escalation of anti-Jewish activity, in both severity and frequency. At thebeginning of the year, the Islamic Society screened a video which compared Judaism withSatanism.

Meanwhile, in a move to "promote understanding between Islam and the West," SaudiArabia donated about SR13 million to a leading British museum[5]. The officials said themoney from Prince Sultan would pay for a new Saudi and Islamic gallery, which wouldhelp to portray Islamic culture and civilisation in right perspectives. It would also helpfund scholarships for Saudi students at Oxford University.

The Saudis and other oil-rich Arabs are busy buying influence over what Westerners hearabout Islam. Prince Al-Waleed bin Talal bin Abdul Aziz Al-Saud, a member of the SaudiRoyal Family, is an international investor currently ranked among the ten richest personsin the world. He is known in the USA for a $10 million check he offered to New York CityMayor Rudolph W. Giuliani in October 2001 for the Twin Towers Fund. Mayor Giulianireturned the gift when he learned that the prince had called for the United States to "re-examine its policies in the Middle East and adopt a more balanced stance toward thePalestinian cause."

Prince Talal is also creating a TV channel, Al-Resalah[6], to target American Muslims. Healready broadcasts in Saudi Arabia. In 2005, Bin Talal bought 5.46% of voting shares inNews Corp, the parent of Fox News. In December 2005 he boasted to Middle East Onlineabout his ability to change what viewers see on Fox News[7]. Covering the riots inFrance[8] that fall, Fox ran a banner saying: "Muslim riots." Bin Talal was not happy. "Ipicked up the phone and called Murdoch [...] [and told him] these are not Muslim riots,these are riots out of poverty," he said. "Within 30 minutes, the title was changed fromMuslim riots to civil riots."

A survey conducted by Cornell University found that around half of Americans had anegative view of Islam[9]. Addressing a press conference at the headquarters of theWorld Assembly of Muslim Youth (WAMY), Paul Findley, a former US Congressman, saidthat the cancer of anti-Muslim and anti-Islamic sentiments was spreading in Americansociety and required corrective measures to stamp out. It was announced that theCouncil on American-Islamic Relations (CAIR) would be launching a massive $50 millionmedia campaign involving television, radio and newspapers. "We are planning to meetPrince Alwaleed ibn Talal for his financial support to our project. He has been generous inthe past."

The World Assembly of Muslim Youth, founded by the nephew of Osama Bin Laden in theUS, is sharing offices with the Islamic Society of North America and the Islamic Centre ofCanada. WAMY Canada runs[10] a series of Islamic camps and pilgrimages for youth. USSpecial Agent Kane quoted from a publication prepared by the WAMY that said: "Hail!Hail! O Sacrificing Soldiers! To Us! To Us! So we may defend the flag on this Day of Jihad,are you miserly with your blood?! And has life become dearer to you? And staying behind

sweeter?" According to him, 14- to 18-year-olds were the target audience for theseteachings.

Harvard University and Georgetown University received $20 million donations[ll] fromPrince bin Talal to finance Islamic studies. "For a university with global aspirations, it iscritical that Harvard have a strong program on Islam that is worldwide andinterdisciplinary in scope," said Steven E. Hyman, Harvard's provost. Georgetown said itwould use the gift - the second-largest it has ever received - to expand its Center forMuslim-Christian Understanding. Martin Kramer, the author of "Ivory Towers on Sand:The Failure of Middle Eastern Studies in America," said: "Prince Alwaleed knows that ifyou want to have an impact, places like Harvard or Georgetown, which is inside theBeltway, will make a difference."

Georgetown professor John Esposito, founding director of the Center for Muslim-ChristianUnderstanding, has, probably more than any other academic, contributed todownplaying[12] the Jihadist threat to the West. Kramer states that[13] during his earlydays in the 1970s, Esposito had prepared his thesis under his Muslim mentor Ismail R.Faruqi, a Palestinian pan-Islamist and theorist of the "Islamisation of knowledge." Duringthe first part of his career, John L. Esposito never studied or taught at a major MiddleEast center. In the 80s, he published books such as Islam: The Straight Path, the first ofa series of favorable books on Islam. In 1993, Esposito arrived at Georgetown University,and has later claimed the status of "authority" in the field.

In 2003, officials from the Islamic Society of North America (ISNA) recognisedEsposito[14] as the current "Abu Taleb of Islam" and the Muslim community, not only inNorth America but also worldwide. In appreciation of his "countless effort towardsdispelling myths about Muslim societies and cultures," Dr. Sayyid Syeed, SecretaryGeneral of the ISNA compared the role of Esposito to that of Abu Taleb, Muhammad'snon-Muslim uncle who gave unconditional support to the Muslim community in Mecca ata time when it was still weak and vulnerable.

The rise to prominence of Esposito symbolises the failure of critical studies of Islam -some would argue critical studies of just about anything non-Western - in WesternUniversities in the 1980s and 90s. Frenchman Olivier Roy as early as 1994 published abook entitled The Failure of Political Islam and wrote of the Middle East as having enteredthe stage of "post-Islamism." As Martin Kramer puts it, "the academics were sopreoccupied with "Muslim Martin Luthers" that they never got around to producing asingle serious analysis of bin Laden and his indictment of America. Bin Laden's actions,statements, and videos were an embarrassment to academics who had assuredAmericans that "political Islam" was retreating from confrontation.

At least US Universities are noticing bin Laden now. Bruce Lawrence, Duke professor[15]of religion, has published a book of Osama bin Laden's speeches and writings. "If youread him in his own words, he sounds like somebody who would be a very high-mindedand welcome voice in global politics," Lawrence said. Lawrence has also claimed thatJihad means "being a better student, a better colleague, a better business partner. Aboveall, to control one's anger."

Others believe we make too much fuss about this whole Jihad business. John Mueller,Professor of Political Science at Ohio State University, in the September 2006 issue ofForeign Affairs[16] asked whether the terrorist threat to the USA had just been made up:"A fully credible explanation for the fact that the United States has suffered no terroristattacks since 9/11 is that the threat posed by homegrown or imported terrorists - likethat presented by Japanese Americans during World War II or by American Communistsafter it - has been massively exaggerated." "The massive and expensive homelandsecurity apparatus erected since 9/11 may be persecuting some, spying on many,

inconveniencing most, and taxing all to defend the United States against an enemy thatscarcely exists."

Lee Kaplan joined a conference[17] of MESA, the Middle East Studies Association, in SanFrancisco: "Free copies of a glossy newsmagazine called the Washington Report onMiddle East Affairs were being distributed to the academics in attendance. Most people,upon seeing the publication, might assume it was similar to Newsweek or Time." "Whatmost people don't know is that the Washington Report on Middle East Affairs magazineand Web site - indeed, the entire organisation behind it - are funded by Saudi Arabia, adespotic regime that has been quietly buying its way onto every campus in America,particularly through Middle East Studies centers in the U.S."

"I met Nabil Al-Tikriti, a professor from the University of Chicago." "I'd invite thoseacademic Middle East scholars who actually support America's war effort overseas andsecurity needs here at home. People like Daniel Pipes or Martin Kramer." I continued,"Why aren't they here at the MESA Conference?" "They'd be shouted down," replied Al-Tikriti.

Jihad Watch Board Vice President Hugh Fitzgerald shares his worries about MESA[18]:"As an organisation, MESA has over the past two decades slowly but surely been takenover by apologists for Islam." "The apologetics consists in hardly ever discussing Jihad,dhimmitude, or indeed even introducing the students to Qur'an, Hadith, and Sira." "Bookson the level of [Karen] Armstrong and Esposito are assigned, and feelgood nonsense likeMaria Rosa Menocal's The Ornament of the World."

"No member of MESA has done as much to make available to a wide public importantnew work on Muhammad, on the origins of the Qur'an, and on the history of early Islam,as that lone wolf, Ibn Warraq. No one has done such work on the institution of thedhimmi as that lone louve, Bat Ye'or[19]. It is an astounding situation, where much ofthe most important work is not being done in universities, because many universitycenters have been seized by a kind of Islamintern International."

Hugh Fitzgerald is right. The Legacy of Jihad, one of the most important works on Jihadto appear in recent years, was written by Andrew Bostom, a medical doctor who wasdissatisfied with much of the material available on the subject following the terror attacksin 2001. Bat Ye'or, perhaps the leading expert on the Islamic institution of dhimmitude, isself-taught. And Ibn Warraq has written several excellent books on the origins of theKoran and the early days of Islamic history while remaining outside of the establishedUniversity system. This is all a great credit to them personally, but it is not a credit to thestatus of Western Universities.

It is difficult to understand why American or Western authorities still allow the Saudis tofund what is being taught about Islam to future Western leaders, years after severalSaudi nationals staged the worst terror attack in Western history. The United Statesdidn't allow Nazi Germany to buy influence at US Universities. Although the SovietCommunists had their apologists in the West as well as paid agents, the US neverallowed the Soviet Union to openly sponsor its leading colleges. So why are they allowingSaudi Arabia and other Islamic nations to do so? The Saudis are enemies, and should bebanned from exerting direct influence over our Universities and major media. It is amatter of national security.

Still, although bribes and Saudi oil money represent a serious obstacle to critical Westernstudies of Islam, they do by no means make up all of the problems. Quite a fewacademics are so immersed with anti-Western ideology that they will be happy to bashthe West and applaud Islam for free.

Few works have done more to corrupt critical debate of Islam in Western institutions forhigher learning during the past generation than the 1979 book Orientalism by EdwardSaid. It spawned a veritable army of Saidists, or Third World Intellectual Terrorism[20] asIbn Warraq puts it. According to Ibn Warraq, "the latter work taught an entire generationof Arabs the art of self-pity - "were it not for the wicked imperialists, racists and Zionists,we would be great once more" - encouraged the Islamic fundamentalist generation of the1980s, and bludgeoned into silence any criticism of Islam."

"The aggressive tone of Orientalism is what I have called 'intellectual terrorism,' since itdoes not seek to convince by arguments or historical analysis but by spraying charges ofracism, imperialism, Eurocentrism" on anybody who might disagree. "One of hispreferred moves is to depict the Orient as a perpetual victim of Western imperialism,dominance and aggression. The Orient is never seen as an actor, an agent with free-will,or designs or ideas of its own."

Ibn Warraq also criticises Said for his lack of recognition of the tradition of criticalthinking in the West. Had he delved a little deeper into Greek civilisation and history, andbothered to look at Herodotus' great history, Said "would have encountered two featureswhich were also deep characteristics of Western civilisation and which Said is at pains toconceal and refuses to allow: the seeking after knowledge for its own sake." "The Greekword, historia, from which we get our "history," means "research" or "inquiry," andHerodotus believed his work was the outcome of research: what he had seen, heard, andread but supplemented and verified by inquiry."

"Intellectual inquisitiveness is one of the hallmarks of Western civilisation. As J.M.Roberts put it, "The massive indifference of some civilisations and their lack of curiosityabout other worlds is a vast subject. Why, until very recently, did Islamic scholars showno wish to translate Latin or western European texts into Arabic? Why when the Englishpoet Dryden could confidently write a play focused on the succession in Delhi after thedeath of the Mogul emperor Aurungzeb, is it a safe guess that no Indian writer everthought of a play about the equally dramatic politics of the English seventeenth-centurycourt? It is clear that an explanation of European inquisitiveness and adventurousnessmust lie deeper than economics, important though they may have been."

Martin Kramer points out the irony that novelist Salman Rushdie praised Said's courage:"Professor Said periodically receives threats to his safety from the Jewish Defense Leaguein America," said Rushdie in 1986, "and I think it is important for us to appreciate that tobe a Palestinian in New York - in many ways the Palestinian - is not the easiest of fates."But as it happened, Said's fate became infinitely preferable to Rushdie's, after Khomeinicalled for Rushdie's death in 1989. It was ironic that Rushdie, a postcolonial literary lionof impeccable left-wing credentials, should have been made by some Muslims into thevery personification of Orientalist hostility to Islam."

In his essay The Intellectuals and Socialism, F.A. Hayek noted already decades ago that"Socialism has never and nowhere been at first a working-class movement. It is aconstruction of theorists" and intellectuals, "the secondhand dealers in ideas." "Thetypical intellectual need not possess special knowledge of anything in particular, nor needhe even be particularly intelligent, to perform his role as intermediary in the spreading ofideas. The class does not consist of only journalists, teachers, ministers, lecturers,publicists, radio commentators, writers of fiction, cartoonists, and artists." It also"includes many professional men and technicians, such as scientists and doctors."

"These intellectuals are the organs which modern society has developed for spreadingknowledge and ideas, and it is their convictions and opinions which operate as the sievethrough which all new conceptions must pass before they can reach the masses."

"The most brilliant and successful teachers are today more likely than not to besocialists." According to Hayek, this is not because Socialists are more intelligent, butbecause "a much higher proportion of socialists among the best minds devote themselvesto those intellectual pursuits which in modern society give them a decisive influence onpublic opinion." "Socialist thought owes its appeal to the young largely to its visionarycharacter." "The intellectual, by his whole disposition, is uninterested in technical detailsor practical difficulties. What appeal to him are the broad visions."

He warns that "It may be that as a free society as we have known it carries in itself theforces of its own destruction, that once freedom has been achieved it is taken for grantedand ceases to be valued, and that the free growth of ideas which is the essence of a freesociety will bring about the destruction of the foundations on which it depends." "Doesthis mean that freedom is valued only when it is lost, that the world must everywhere gothrough a dark phase of socialist totalitarianism before the forces of freedom can gatherstrength anew?" "If we are to avoid such a development, we must be able to offer a newliberal program which appeals to the imagination. We must make the building of a freesociety once more an intellectual adventure, a deed of courage."

In his book Modern Culture, Roger Scruton[21] explains the continued attraction of left-wing ideology in this way:

"The Marxist theory is as form of economic determinism, distinguished by the belief thatfundamental changes in economic relations are invariably revolutionary, involving aviolent overthrow of the old order, and a collapse of the political "super-structure" whichhad been built on it. The theory is almost certainly false: nevertheless, there issomething about the Marxian picture which elicits, in enlightened people, the will tobelieve. By explaining culture as a by-product of material forces, Marx endorses theEnlightenment view, that material forces are the only forces there are. The old culture,with its gods and traditions and authorities, is made to seem like a web of illusions - 'theopiate of the people,' which quietens their distress."

Hence, according to Scruton, in the wake of the Enlightenment, "there came not only thereaction typified by Burke and Herder, and embellished by the romantics, but also acountervailing cynicism towards the very idea of culture. It became normal to viewculture from the outside, not as a mode of thought which defines our moral inheritance,but as an elaborate disguise, through which artificial powers represent themselves asnatural rights. Thanks to Marx, debunking theories of culture have become a part ofculture. And these theories have the structure pioneered by Marx: they identify power asthe reality, and culture as the mask; they also foretell some future 'liberation' from thelies that have been spun by our oppressors."

It is striking to notice that this is exactly the theme of author Dan Brown's massiveinternational hit The Da Vinci Code from 2003, thought to be one of the ten best-sellingbooks of all time. In addition to being a straightforward thriller, the novel claims that theentire modern history of Christianity is a conspiracy of the Church to cover up the truthabout Jesus and his marriage to Mary Magdalene.

Australian writer Keith Windschuttle[22], a former Marxist, is tired of that anti-Westernslant that permeates academia: "For the past three decades and more, many of theleading opinion makers in our universities, the media and the arts have regarded Westernculture as, at best, something to be ashamed of, or at worst, something to be opposed.The scientific knowledge that the West has produced is simply one of many "ways ofknowing."

"Cultural relativism claims there are no absolute standards for assessing human culture.Hence all cultures should be regarded as equal, though different." "The plea foracceptance and open-mindedness does not extend to Western culture itself, whose

history is regarded as little more than a crime against the rest of humanity. The Westcannot judge other cultures but must condemn its own."

He urges us to remember how unique some elements of our culture are: "The conceptsof free enquiry and free expression and the right to criticise entrenched beliefs are thingswe take so much for granted they are almost part of the air we breathe. We need torecognise them as distinctly Western phenomena. They were never produced byConfucian or Hindu culture." "But without this concept, the world would not be as it istoday. There would have been no Copernicus, Galileo, Newton or Darwin."

The re-writing of Western history has become so bad that even playwright WilliamShakespeare has been proclaimed a closet Muslim. "Shakespeare would have delighted inSufism," said the Islamic scholar Martin Lings, himself a Sufi Muslim. According to TheGuardian, Lings argued that Shakespeare's "work resembles the teachings of the IslamicSufi sect" in the International Shakespeare Globe Fellowship Lecture at Shakespeare'sown Globe Theatre in London. Lings spoke during Islam Awareness Week.

"It's impossible for Shakespeare to have been a Muslim," David N. Beauregard, aShakespeare scholar and co-editor of Shakespeare and the Culture of Christianity in EarlyModern England, told. Shakespeare "maintained Roman Catholic beliefs on crucialdoctrinal differences." Beauregard notes that "this is not to say that Shakespeare wasoccupied with writing religious drama, but only that a specific religious tradition informshis work."

According to Robert Spencer[23], "Shakespeare is just the latest paradigmatic figure ofWestern Christian culture to be remade in a Muslim-friendly manner." Recently the [US]State Department asserted, without a shred of evidence, that Christopher Columbus(who in fact praised Ferdinand and Isabella for driving the Muslims out of Spain in 1492,the same year as his first visit to the Americas) was aided on his voyages by a Muslimnavigator. "The state of American education is so dismal today that teachers themselvesare ill-equipped to counter these historical fantasies."

The Gates of Vienna blog[24] quoted a report by The American Council of Trustees andAlumni (ACTA) on US Universities. Their survey revealed "a remarkable uniformity ofpolitical stance and pedagogical approach. Throughout the humanities and socialsciences, the same issues surface over and over, regardless of discipline. In courses onliterature, philosophy, and history; sociology, anthropology, and religious studies;women's studies, American studies, [...] the focus is consistently on a set list of topics:race, class, gender, sexuality, and the "social construction of identity"; globalisation,capitalism, and U.S. "hegemony"; the ubiquity of oppression and the destruction of theenvironment."

"In class after class, the same essential message is repeated, in terms that, to anacademic "outsider," often seem virtually unintelligible." "In short, the message is thatthe status quo, which is patriarchal, racist, hegemonic, and capitalist, must be"interrogated" and "critiqued" as a means of theorising and facilitating a socialtransformation whose necessity and value are taken as a given." "Differences betweendisciplines are beginning to disappear. Courses in such seemingly distinct fields asliterature, sociology, and women's studies, for example, have become mirror images ofone another."

Writer Charlotte Allen commented[25] on how Harvard University President LawrenceSummers caused a storm by giving a speech speculating that innate differences betweenthe sexes may have something to do with the fact that proportionately fewer womenthan men hold top positions in science. Summers in 2006 announced his intention to stepdown at the end of the school year, in part due to pressure caused by this speech. "Evenif you're not up on the scientific research - a paper Mr. Summers cited demonstrating

that, while women overall are just as smart as men, significantly fewer women than menoccupy the very highest intelligence brackets that produce scientific genius - commonsense tells you that Mr. Summers has got to be right. Recently, Harvard's Faculty of Artsand Sciences passed a vote of no confidence in Mr. Summers. Wouldn't it be preferable totalk openly about men's and women's strengths and weaknesses?"

Yes, Ms. Allen, it would. Summers may have been wrong, but it's dangerous once weembark on a road where important issues are not debated at all. One of the hallmarks ofWestern civilisation has been our thirst for asking questions about everything. PoliticalCorrectness is thus anti-Western both in its form and in its intent. It should be noted thatin this case, Feminists were in the vanguard of PC, the same ideology that has blindedour Universities to the Islamic threat.

It makes it even worse when we know that other Feminists in academia are assertingthat the veil, or even the burka, represent "an alternative Feminism." Dr. Wairimu Njambiis an Assistant Professor of "Women's Studies" at the Florida Atlantic University. Much ofher scholarship is dedicated to advancing the notion that the cruel practice of femalegenital mutilation (FGM) is actually a triumph for Feminism and that it is hateful tosuggest otherwise. According to Njambi "anti-FGM discourse perpetuates a colonialistassumption by universalising a particular western image of a 'normal' body andsexuality."

Still, there are pockets of resistance. Professor Sigurd Skirbekk[26] at the University ofOslo questions many of the assumptions underlying Western immigration policies. One ofthem is the notion that rich countries have a duty to take in all people from other nationsthat are suffering, either from natural disasters, political repression or overpopulation.According to him, it cannot be considered moral of the cultural, political and religiouselites of these countries to allow their populations to grow unrestrained and then pushtheir excess population onto other countries.

Skirbekk points out that European countries have earlier rejected the Germans whenthey used the argument of lebensraum as a motivation for their foreign policy. We shoulddo the same thing now when other countries invoke the argument that they lack spacefor their population. According to him, there is plenty of literature available about theecological challenges the world will be facing in this century. Running a too liberalimmigration policy while refusing to confront such unpleasant moral issues is not asustainable alternative in the long run. We will then only push difficult dilemmas ontofuture generations.

In Denmark, linguist Tina Magaard[27] concludes that Islamic texts encourage terror andfighting to a far greater degree than the original texts of other religions. She has a PhDin Textual Analysis and Intercultural Communication from the Sorbonne in Paris, and hasspent three years on a research project comparing the original texts often religions. "Thetexts in Islam distinguish themselves from the texts of other religions by encouragingviolence and aggression against people with other religious beliefs to a larger degree.There are also straightforward calls for terror. This has long been a taboo in the researchinto Islam, but it is a fact we need to deal with."

Moreover, there are hundreds of calls in the Koran for fighting against people of otherfaiths. "If it is correct that many Muslims view the Koran as the literal words of God,which cannot be interpreted or rephrased, then we have a problem. It is indisputable thatthe texts encourage terror and violence. Consequently, it must be reasonable to askMuslims themselves how they relate to the text, if they read it as it is," says Magaard.

The examples of Skirbekk, Magaard and others are indeed encouraging, but notnumerous enough to substantially change the overall picture of Western academicslargely paralysed by Political Correctness and anti-Western sentiments.

Writer Mark Steyn[28] comments on how "out in the real world it seems the trueglobalisation success story of the 1990s was the export of ideology from a relativelyobscure part of the planet to the heart of every Western city." "Writing about the collapseof nations such as Somalia, the Atlantic Monthly's Robert D. Kaplan referred to the"citizens" of such "states" as "re-primitivised man."

"When lifelong Torontonians are hot for decapitation, when Yorkshiremen born and bredand into fish *n' chips and cricket and lousy English pop music self-detonate on theLondon Tube, it would seem that the phenomenon of "re-primitivised man" has beensuccessfully exported around the planet. It's reverse globalisation: The pathologies of theremotest backwaters now have franchise outlets in every Western city."

It is possible to see a connection here. While multiculturalism is spreading ideologicaltribalism in our universities, it is spreading physical tribalism in our major cities. Since allcultures are equal, there is no need to preserve Western civilisation, nor to uphold ourlaws.

It is true that we may never fully reach the ideal of objective truth, since we are all moreor less limited in our understanding by our personal experiences and our prejudice.However, this does not mean that we should abandon the ideal. That's what hashappened during the past decades. Our colleges aren't even trying to seek truth; theyhave decided that there is no such thing as "truth" in the first place, just differentopinions and cultures, all equally valid. Except Western culture, which is inherently eviland should be broken down and "deconstructed." Western Universities have moved fromthe Age of Reason to the Age of Deconstruction.

While Chinese, Indian, Korean and other Asian Universities are graduating millions ofmotivated engineers and scientists every year, Western Universities have been reduced tolittle hippie factories, teaching about the wickedness of the West and the blessings ofbarbarism. This represents a serious challenge to the long-term economiccompetitiveness of Western nations. That's bad, but it is the least of our worries. Farworse than failing to compete with non-Muslim Asians is failing to identify the threat fromIslamic nations who want to subdue us and wipe out our entire civilisation. That is afailure we quite simply cannot live with. And we probably won't, unless we manage todeal with it.

Sources:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1282

1. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/849

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1155

3. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1145

4. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/006260.php

5. http://www.arabnews.com/7page=l&section=0&article=62487&d = 218im=48iy=2005

6. http://www.americanthinker.com/comments.php7comments_id = 5418

7. http://frontpagemagazine.com/Articles/Printable.asp?ID=20490

8. http://amconmag.com/2005/2005_12_05/cover.html

9. http://www.arabnews.com/?page=l&section=0&article=84122&d=218im=68iy=2006&pix= kingdom.jpg&category=Kingdom

10. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/7entry=8263

11. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/009405.php

12. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/008907.php

13. http://www.geocities.com/martinkramerorg/IslamObscured.htm

14. http://www.campus-watch.org/article/id/773

15. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/008113.php

16. http://www.foreignaffairs.org/20060901facomment85501/john-mueller/is-there-still-a-terrorist-threat.html

17. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/004191.php

18. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/004791.php

19. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/840

20. http://www.secularislam.org/articles/debunking.htm

21. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1126

22. http://www.sydneyline.com/Adversary Culture.htm

23. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp7ID = 15701

24. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/06/little-churchills-inhabiting-sterile.html

25. http://www.dallasnews.com/sharedcontent/dws/dn/opinion/points/stories/040305dnediallen.35261.html

26. http://folk.uio.no/sigurds/

27. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/09/islam-is-most-warlike-religion.html

28. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1142

29. http://52.068.4.309plusf24:KWimfhh436383717863MB

1.4 Review 1: Religion of Peace? Islam's war against the world - Islam 101

Islam 101 is meant to help people become better educated about the fundamentals ofIslam and to help the more knowledgeable better convey the facts to others. With theaim of lending clarity to the public understanding of Islam and of exposing theinadequacy of prevailing views.

Table of Contents

1. The Basics

a. The Five Pillars of Islam

b. The Quran — the Book of Allah

c. The Sunnah -- the "Way" of the Prophet Muhammad

. Battle of Badri. Battle of Uhudii. Battle of Medinav. Conquest of Mecca

d. Sharia Law

2. Jihad and Dhimmitude

a. What does "jihad" mean?

b. Muslim Scholar Hasan Al-Banna on jihad

c. Dar al-Islam and dar al-harb: the House of Islam and the House of War

. al-Taqiyya -- Religious Deception

i. How al-Taqiyya is a central part of the Islamisation of Europe

ii. Quranic abrogation (Naskh)

d. Jihad Through History

i. The First Major Wave of Jihad: the Arabs, 622-750 AD

ii. The Second Major Wave of Jihad: the Turks, 1071-1683 AD

e. The Dhimma

f. Jihad in the Modern Era

3. Conclusion

4. Frequently Asked Questions

a. What about the Crusades?

b. If Islam is violent, why are so many Muslims peaceful?

c. What about the violent passages in the Bible?

d. Could an Islamic "Reformation" pacify Islam?

e. What about the history of Western colonialism in the Islamic world?

f. How can a violent political ideology be the second-largest and fastest-growingreligion on earth?

g. Is it fair to paint all Islamic schools of thought as violent?h. What about the great achievements of Islamic civilisation?

5. Further Resources

1. The Basics

a. The Five Pillars of Islam

The five pillars of Islam constitute the most basic tenets of the religion. They are:

1. Faith (iman) in the oneness of Allah and the finality of the prophethood ofMuhammad (indicated by the declaration [the Shahadah] that, "There is no Godbut Allah and Muhammad is the messenger of Allah").

2. Keeping of the five scheduled daily prayers (salah).

3. Almsgiving (zakat).

4. Fasting (sawm).

5. Pilgrimage (hajj) to Mecca for those who are able.

The five pillars in and of themselves do not tell us a lot about the faith or what a Muslimis supposed to believe or how he should act. The second through fifth pillars -- prayer,almsgiving, fasting, pilgrimage -- are aspects shared by many religions. The finality ofthe prophethood of Muhammad, however, is unique to Islam. To understand Islam andwhat it means to be a Muslim, we must come to understand Muhammad as well as therevelations given through him by Allah, which make up the Quran.

b. The Quran — the Book of Allah

According to Islamic teaching, the Quran came down as a series of revelations from Allahthrough the Archangel Gabriel to the Prophet Muhammad, who then dictated it to hisfollowers. Muhammad's companions memorised fragments of the Quran and wrote themdown on whatever was at hand, which were later compiled into book form under the ruleof the third Caliph, Uthman, some years after Muhammad's death.

The Quran is about as long as the Christian New Testament. It comprises 114 suras (notto be confused with the Sira, which refers to the life of the Prophet) of varying lengths,which may be considered chapters. According to Islamic doctrine, it was around 610 ADin a cave near the city of Mecca (now in southwest Saudi Arabia) that Muhammadreceived the first revelation from Allah by way of the Archangel Gabriel. The revelationmerely commanded Muhammad to "recite" or "read" (Sura 96); the words he wasinstructed to utter were not his own but Allah's. Over the next twelve or so years inMecca, other revelations came to Muhammad that constituted a message to theinhabitants of the city to forsake their pagan ways and turn in worship to the one Allah.

While in Mecca, though he condemned paganism (for the most part), Muhammad showedgreat respect for the monotheism of the Christian and Jewish inhabitants. Indeed, theAllah of the Quran claimed to be the same God worshipped by Jews and Christians, whonow revealed himself to the Arab people through his chosen messenger, Muhammad. It isthe Quranic revelations that came later in Muhammad's career, after he and the firstMuslims left Mecca for the city of Medina, that transformed Islam from a relatively benignform of monotheism into an expansionary, military-political ideology that persists to thisday.

Orthodox Islam does not accept that a rendering of the Quran into another language is a"translation" in the way that, say, the King James Bible is a translation of the originalHebrew and Greek Scriptures. A point often made by Islamic apologists to defangcriticism is that only Arabic readers may understand the Quran. But Arabic is a languagelike any other and fully capable of translation. Indeed, most Muslims are not Arabicreaders. In the below analysis, we use a translation of the Quran by two Muslim scholars,which may be found here. All parenthetical explanations in the text are those of thetranslators save for my interjections in braces, { }.

c. The Sunnah -- the "Way" of the Prophet Muhammad

In Islam, Muhammad is considered al-insan al-kamil (the "ideal man"). Muhammad is inno way considered divine, nor is he worshipped (no image of Muhammad is permittedlest it encourage idolatry), but he is the model par excellence for all Muslims in how theyshould conduct themselves. It is through Muhammad's personal teachings and actions --which make up the "way of the Prophet," the Sunnah -- that Muslims discern what agood and holy life is. Details about the Prophet -- how he lived, what he did, his non-Quranic utterances, his personal habits -- are indispensable knowledge for any faithfulMuslim.

Knowledge of the Sunnah comes primarily from the Hadith's ("reports") aboutMuhammad's life, which were passed down orally until codified in the eighth century AD,some hundred years after Muhammad's death. The Hadith's comprise the most importantbody of Islamic texts after the Quran; they are basically a collection of anecdotes aboutMuhammad's life believed to have originated with those who knew him personally. Thereare thousands upon thousands of Hadith's, some running to multiple pages, some barelya few lines in length. When the Hadith's were first compiled in the eighth century AD, itbecame obvious that many were inauthentic. The early Muslim scholars of Hadith spenttremendous labour trying to determine which Hadith's were authoritative and which weresuspect.

The Hadith's here come exclusively from the most reliable and authoritative collection,Sahih Al-Bukhari, recognised as sound by all schools of Islamic scholarship, translated bya Muslim scholar and which may be found here. Different translations of Hadith's canvary in their breakdown of volume, book, and number, but the content is the same. Foreach Hadith, the classifying information is listed first, then the name of the originator ofthe Hadith (generally someone who knew Muhammad personally), and then the contentitself. While the absolute authenticity of even a sound Hadith is hardly assured, they arenonetheless accepted as authoritative within an Islamic context.

Because Muhammad is himself the measuring stick of morality, his actions are not judgedaccording to an independent moral standard but rather establish what the standard forMuslims properly is.

Volume 7, Book 62, Number 88; Narrated Ursa: The Prophet wrote the (marriage contract)with Aisha while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while shewas nine years old and she remained with him for nine years (i.e. till his death).

Volume 8, Book 82, Number 795; Narrated Anas: The Prophet cut off the hands and feet ofthe men belonging to the tribe of Uraina and did not cauterise (their bleeding limbs) tillthey died.

Volume 2, Book 23, Number 413; Narrated Abdullah bin Umar: The Jews {of Medina}brought to the Prophet a man and a woman from amongst them who have committed(adultery) illegal sexual intercourse. He ordered both of them to be stoned (to death), nearthe place of offering the funeral prayers beside the mosque.

Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57; Narrated Ikrima: Some Zanadiqa (atheists) were broughtto AN {the fourth Caliph} and he burnt them. The news of this event, reached Ibn 'Abbaswho said, "If I had been in his place, I would not have burnt them, as Allah's Apostleforbade it, saying, "Do not punish anybody with Allah's punishment (fire)." I would havekilled them according to the statement of Allah's Apostle, "Whoever changes his Islamicreligion, then kill him."

Volume 1, Book 2, Number 25; Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle was asked, "What isthe best deed?" He replied, "To believe in Allah and His Apostle (Muhammad). Thequestioner then asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, "To participate inJihad (religious fighting) in Allah's Cause."

In Islam, there is no "natural" sense of morality or justice that transcends the specificexamples and injunctions outlined in the Quran and the Sunnah. Because Muhammad isconsidered Allah's final prophet and the Quran the eternal, unalterable words of Allahhimself, there is also no evolving morality that permits the modification or integration ofIslamic morality with that from other sources. The entire Islamic moral universe devolvessolely from the life and teachings of Muhammad.

Along with the reliable Hadith's, a further source of accepted knowledge aboutMuhammad comes from the Sira (life) of the Prophet, composed by one of Islam's greatscholars, Muhammad bin Ishaq, in the eighth century AD.

Muhammad's prophetic career is meaningfully divided into two segments: the first inMecca, where he laboured for fourteen years to make converts to Islam; and later in thecity of Medina (The City of the Apostle of God), where he became a powerful political andmilitary leader. In Mecca, we see a quasi-Biblical figure, preaching repentance andcharity, harassed and rejected by those around him; later, in Medina, we see an ablecommander and strategist who systematically conquered and killed those who opposedhim. It is the later years of Muhammad's life, from 622 AD to his death in 632, that arerarely broached in polite company. In 622, when the Prophet was better than fifty yearsold, he and his followers made the Hijra (emigration or flight), from Mecca to the oasis ofYathrib — later renamed Medina -- some 200 miles to the north. Muhammad's newmonotheism had angered the pagan leaders of Mecca, and the flight to Medina wasprecipitated by a probable attempt on Muhammad's life. Muhammad had sent emissariesto Medina to ensure his welcome. He was accepted by the Medinan tribes as the leader ofthe Muslims and as arbiter of inter-tribal disputes.

Shortly before Muhammad fled the hostility of Mecca, a new batch of Muslim convertspledged their loyalty to him on a hill outside Mecca called Aqaba. Ishaq here conveys inthe Sira the significance of this event:

Sira, p208: When God gave permission to his Apostle to fight, the second {oath ofallegiance at} Aqaba contained conditions involving war which were not in the first act offealty. Now they {Muhammad's followers) bound themselves to war against all and sundryfor God and his Apostle, while he promised them for faithful service thus the reward ofparadise.

That Muhammad's nascent religion underwent a significant change at this point is plain.The scholarly Ishaq clearly intends to impress on his (Muslim) readers that, while in itsearly years, Islam was a relatively tolerant creed that would "endure insult and forgivethe ignorant," Allah soon required Muslims "to war against all and sundry for God and hisApostle." The Islamic calendar testifies to the paramouncy of the Hijra by setting yearone from the date of its occurrence. The year of the Hij'ra, 622 AD, is considered moresignificant than the year of Muhammad's birth or death or that of the first Quranicrevelation because Islam is first and foremost a political-military enterprise. It was onlywhen Muhammad left Mecca with his paramilitary band that Islam achieved its properpolitical-military articulation. The years of the Islamic calendar (which employs lunarmonths) are designated in English "AH" or "After Hij'ra."

i. The Battle of Badr

The Battle of Badr was the first significant engagement fought by the Prophet. Uponestablishing himself in Medina following the Hij'ra, Muhammad began a series of razzias(raids) on caravans of the Meccan Quraish tribe on the route to Syria.

Volume 5, Book 59, Number 287; Narrated Kab bin Malik: The Apostle had gone out tomeet the caravans of Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemyunexpectedly (with no previous intention).

Volume 5, Book 59, Number 289; Narrated Ibn Abbas: On the day of the battle of Badr, theProphet said, "O Allah! I appeal to You (to fulfill) Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! IfYour Will is that none should worship You (then give victory to the pagans)." Then Abu Bakrtook hold of him by the hand and said, "This is sufficient for you." The Prophet came outsaying, "Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs." (54:45)

Having returned to Medina after the battle, Muhammad admonished the resident Jewishtribe of Qaynuqa to accept Islam or face a similar fate as the Quraish (3:12-13). TheQaynuqa agreed to leave Medina if they could retain their property, which Muhammadgranted. Following the exile of the Bani Qaynuqa, Muhammad turned to individuals inMedina he considered to have acted treacherously. The Prophet particularly seems tohave disliked the many poets who ridiculed his new religion and his claim to prophethood-- a theme evident today in the violent reactions of Muslims to any perceived mockery ofIslam. In taking action against his opponents, "the ideal man" set precedents for all timeas to how Muslims should deal with detractors of their religion.

Sira, p367: Then he {Kab bin al-Ashraf} composed amatory verses of an insulting natureabout the Muslim women. The Apostle said: "Who will rid me of Ibnul-Ashraf?" Muhammadbin Maslama, brother of the Bani Abdu'l-Ashhal, said, "I will deal with him for you, OApostle of God, I will kill him." He said, "Do so if you can." "All that is incumbent upon youis that you should try" {said the Prophet to Muhammad bin Maslama}. He said, "O Apostleof God, we shall have to tell lies." He {the Prophet} answered, "Say what you like, for youare free in the matter."

Volume 4, Book 52, Number 270; Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: The Prophet said, "Who isready to kill Kab bin Al-Ashraf who has really hurt Allah and His Apostle?" Muhammad binMaslama said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you like me to kill him?" He replied in the affirmative.So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to him (i.e. Kab) and said, "This person (i.e. theProphet) has put us to task and asked us for charity." Kab replied, "By Allah, you will gettired of him." Muhammad said to him, "We have followed him, so we dislike to leave him tillwe see the end of his affair." Muhammad bin Maslama went on talking to him in this way tillhe got the chance to kill him.

A significant portion of the Sira is devoted to poetry composed by Muhammad's followersand his enemies in rhetorical duels that mirrored those in the field. There seems to havebeen an informal competition in aggrandising oneself, one's tribe, and one's God whileridiculing one's adversary in eloquent and memorable ways. Kab bin Malik, one of theassassins of his brother, Kab bin al-Ashraf, composed the following:

Sira, p368: Kab bin Malik said: Of them Kab was left prostrate there (After his fall {theJewish tribe of} al-Nadir were brought low). Sword in hand we cut him down ByMuhammad's order when he sent secretly by night Kab's brother to go to Kab. He beguiledhim and brought him down with guile Mahmud was trustworthy, bold.

ii. The Battle of Uhud

The Meccan Quraish regrouped for an attack on the Muslims at Medina. Muhammad gotwind of the Meccan force coming to attack him and encamped his forces on a smallhillock north of Medina named Uhud, where the ensuing battle took place.

Volume 5, Book 59, Number 377; Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: On the day of the battle ofUhud, a man came to the Prophet and said, "Can you tell me where I will be if I should getmartyred?" The Prophet replied, "In Paradise." The man threw away some dates he wascarrying in his hand, and fought till he was martyred.

Volume 5, Book 59, Number 375; Narrated Al-Bara: when we faced the enemy, they tookto their heel till I saw their women running towards the mountain, lifting up their clothesfrom their legs, revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying, "The booty, thebooty!" Abdullah bin Jubair said, "The Prophet had taken a firm promise from me not toleave this place." But his companions refused (to stay). So when they refused (to staythere), (Allah) confused them so that they could not know where to go, and they sufferedseventy casualties.

Though deprived of victory at Uhud, Muhammad was by no means vanquished. Hecontinued making raids that made being a Muslim not only virtuous in the eyes of Allahbut lucrative as well. In an Islamic worldview, there is no incompatibility between wealth,power, and holiness. Indeed, as a member of the true faith, it is only logical that oneshould also enjoy the material bounty of Allah -- even if that means plundering it frominfidels.

As Muhammad had neutralised the Jewish tribe of Bani Qaynuqa after Badr, he nowturned to the Bani Nadir after Uhud. According to the Sira, Allah warned Muhammad ofan attempt to assassinate him, and the Prophet ordered the Muslims to prepare for waragainst the Bani Nadir. The Bani Nadir agreed to go into exile if Muhammad permittedthem to retain their movable property. Muhammad agreed to these terms save that theyleave behind their armour.

iii. The Battle of Medina

In 627 AD, Muhammad faced the greatest challenge to his new community. In that year,the Quraish of Mecca made their most determined attack on the Muslims at Medina itself.Muhammad thought it advisable not to engage them in a pitched battle as at Uhud buttook shelter in Medina, protected as it was by lava flows on three sides. The Meccanswould have to attack from the northwest in a valley between the flows, and it was therethat Muhammad ordered a trench dug for the city's defence.

Volume 4, Book 52, Number 208; Narrated Anas: On the day (of the battle) of the Trench,the Ansar {new converts to Islam} were saying, "We are those who have sworn allegianceto Muhammad for Jihad (for ever) as long as we live." The Prophet replied to them, "OAllah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter. So honour the Ansar and emigrants{from Mecca} with Your Generosity."

And Narrated Mujashi: My brother and I came to the Prophet and I requested him to takethe pledge of allegiance from us for migration. He said, "Migration has passed away with itspeople." I asked, "For what will you take the pledge of allegiance from us then?" He said, "Iwill take (the pledge) for Islam and Jihad."

The Meccans were foiled by the trench and only able to send small raiding parties acrossit. After several days, they turned back for Mecca. Following his victory, Muhammadturned to the third Jewish tribe at Medina, the Bani Quraiza. While the Bani Qaynuqa andBani Nadir had suffered exile, the fate of the Bani Quraiza would be considerably moredire.

Sira, p463-4: Then they {the tribe of Quraiza} surrendered, and the apostle confined themin Medina in the quarter of d. al-Harith, a woman of Bani al-Najjar. Then the apostle wentout to the market of Medina and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck offtheir heads in those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. Among them wasthe enemy of Allah Huyayy bin Akhtab and Kab bin Asad their chief. There were 600 or 700in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900. As they were being taken out inbatches to the Apostle they asked Kab what he thought would be done with them. Hereplied, "Will you never understand? Don't you see that the summoner never stops andthose who are taken away do not return? By Allah it is death!" This went on until theApostle made an end of them.

Thus do we find the clear precedent that explains the peculiar penchant of Islamicterrorists to behead their victims: it is merely another precedent bestowed by theirProphet.

Following yet another of the Muslims' raids, this time on a place called Khaibar, "Thewomen of Khaibar were distributed among the Muslims" as was usual practice. (Sira,p511) The raid at Khaibar had been against the Bani Nadir, whom Muhammad had earlierexiled from Medina.

Sira, p515: Kinana bin al-Rabi, who had the custody of the treasure of Bani al-Nadir, wasbrought to the Apostle who asked him about it. He denied that he knew where it was. AJew came to the Apostle and said that he had seen Kinana going round a certain ruin everymorning early. When the Apostle said to Kinana, "Do you know that if we find you have it Ishall kill you?" he said, Yes. The Apostle gave orders that the ruin was to be excavated andsome of the treasure was found. When he asked him about the rest he refused to produceit, so the Apostle gave orders to al-Zubayr bin al-Awwam, "Torture him until you extractwhat he has," so he kindled a fire with flint and steel on his chest until he was nearly dead.Then the Apostle delivered him to Muhammad bin Maslama and he struck off his head, inrevenge for his brother Mahmud.

iv. The Conquest of Mecca

Muhammad's greatest victory came in 632 AD, ten years after he and his followers hadbeen forced to flee to Medina. In that year, he assembled a force of some ten thousandMuslims and allied tribes and descended on Mecca. "The Apostle had instructed hiscommanders when they entered Mecca only to fight those who resisted them, except asmall number who were to be killed even if they were found beneath the curtains of theKaba." (Sira, p550)

Volume 3, Book 29, Number 72; Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Apostle entered Mecca inthe year of its Conquest wearing an Arabian helmet on his head and when the Prophet tookit off, a person came and said, "Ibn Khatal is holding the covering of the Kaba (takingrefuge in the Kaba)." The Prophet said, "Kill him."

Following the conquest of Mecca, Muhammad outlined the future of his religion.

Volume 4, Book 52, Number 177; Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour {ofthe Last Judgment) will not be established until you fight with the Jews, and the stonebehind which a Jew will be hiding will say. "O Muslim! There is a Jew hiding behind me, sokill him."

Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24; Narrated Ibn Umar: Allah's Apostle said: "I have beenordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to beworshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle, and offer the prayers perfectlyand give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that, then they save their lives andproperty from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be doneby Allah."

It is from such warlike pronouncements as these that Islamic scholarship divides theworld into dar al-Islam (the House of Islam, i.e., those nations who have submitted toAllah) and dar al-harb (the House of War, i.e., those who have not). It is this dispensationthat the world lived under in Muhammad's time and that it lives under today. Then asnow, Islam's message to the unbelieving world is the same: submit or be conquered.

d. Sharia Law

Unlike many religions, Islam includes a mandatory and highly specific legal and politicalplan for society called Sharia, which translates approximately as "way" or "path." Theprecepts of Sharia are derived from the commandments of the Quran and the Sunnah(the teachings and precedents of Muhammad as found in the reliable Hadith's and theSira). Together, the Quran and the Sunnah establish the dictates of Sharia, which is theblueprint for the good Islamic society. Because Sharia originates with the Quran and theSunnah, it is not optional. Sharia is the legal code ordained by Allah for all mankind. Toviolate Sharia or not to accept its authority is to commit rebellion against Allah, whichAllah's faithful are required to combat.

There is no separation between the religious and the political in Islam; rather Islam andSharia constitute a comprehensive means of ordering society at every level. While it is intheory possible for an Islamic society to have different outward forms — an electivesystem of government, a hereditary monarchy, etc. -- whatever the outward structure ofthe government, Sharia is the prescribed content. It is this fact that puts Sharia into

conflict with forms of government based on anything other than the Quran and theSunnah.

The precepts of Sharia may be divided into two parts:

1. Acts of worship (al-ibadat), which includes:

Ritual Purification (Wudu)Prayers (Salah)Fasts (Sawm and Ramadan)Charity (Zakat)Pilgrimage to Mecca (Hajj)

2. Human interaction (al-muamalat), which includes:

Financial transactions

Endowments

Laws of inheritance

Marriage, divorce, and child care

Food and drink (including ritual slaughtering and hunting)

Penal punishments

War and peace

Judicial matters (including witnesses and forms of evidence)

As one may see, there are few aspects of life that Sharia does not specifically govern.Everything from washing one's hands to child-rearing to taxation to military policy fallsunder its dictates. Because Sharia is derivate of the Quran and the Sunnah, it affordssome room for interpretation. But upon examination of the Islamic sources (see above),it is apparent that any meaningful application of Sharia is going to look very differentfrom anything resembling a free or open society in the Western sense. The stoning ofadulterers, execution of apostates and blasphemers, repression of other religions, and amandatory hostility toward non-Islamic nations punctuated by regular warfare will be thenorm. It seems fair then to classify Islam and its Sharia code as a form of totalitarianism.

2. Jihad and Dhimmitude

a. What does "Jihad" mean?

Jihad literally translates as "struggle." Strictly speaking, jihad does not mean "holy war"as Muslim apologists often point out. However, the question remains as to what sort of"struggle" is meant: an inner, spiritual struggle against the passions, or an outward,physical struggle.

As in any case of trying to determine Islamic teaching on a particular matter, one mustlook to the Quran and the Sunnah. From those sources (see above) it is evident that aMuslim is required to struggle against a variety of things: laziness in prayer, neglecting togive zakat (alms), etc. But is it also plain that a Muslim is commanded to struggle inphysical combat against the infidel as well. Muhammad's impressive military careerattests to the central role that military action plays in Islam.

b. Hasan Al-Banna on jihad

Below are excerpts from Hasan Al-Banna's treatise, Jihad. In 1928, Al-Banna founded theMuslim Brotherhood, which today is the most powerful organisation in Egypt after the

government itself. In this treatise, Al-Banna cogently argues that Muslims must take uparms against unbelievers. As he says, "The verses of the Qur'an and the Sunnah summonpeople in general (with the most eloquent expression and the clearest exposition) tojihad, to warfare, to the armed forces, and all means of land and sea fighting."

All Muslims Must Make Jihad

Jihad is an obligation from Allah on every Muslim and cannot be ignored nor evaded. Allahhas ascribed great importance to jihad and has made the reward of the martyrs and thefighters in His way a splendid one. Only those who have acted similarly and who havemodelled themselves upon the martyrs in their performance of jihad can join them in thisreward. Furthermore, Allah has specifically honoured the Mujahideen {those who wagejihad} with certain exceptional qualities, both spiritual and practical, to benefit them in thisworld and the next. Their pure blood is a symbol of victory in this world and the mark ofsuccess and felicity in the world to come.

Those who can only find excuses, however, have been warned of extremely dreadfulpunishments and Allah has described them with the most unfortunate of names. He hasreprimanded them for their cowardice and lack of spirit, and castigated them for theirweakness and truancy. In this world, they will be surrounded by dishonour and in the nextthey will be surrounded by the fire from which they shall not escape though they maypossess much wealth. The weaknesses of abstention and evasion of jihad are regarded byAllah as one of the major sins, and one of the seven sins that guarantee failure.

Islam is concerned with the question of jihad and the drafting and the mobilisation of theentire Ummah {the global Muslim community} into one body to defend the right cause withall its strength than any other ancient or modern system of living, whether religious or civil.The verses of the Qur'an and the Sunnah of Muhammad (PBUH {Peace Be Unto Him}) areoverflowing with all these noble ideals and they summon people in general (with the mosteloquent expression and the clearest exposition) to jihad, to warfare, to the armed forces,and all means of land and sea fighting.

Here Al-Banna offers citations from the Quran and the reliable Hadith's that demonstratethe necessity of combat for Muslims. The citations are comparable to those included inIslam 101 section lb and are here omitted.

The Scholars on Jihad

I have just presented to you some verses from the Qur'an and the Noble Ahadithconcerning the importance of jihad. Now I would like to present to you some of theopinions from jurisprudence of the Islamic Schools of Thought including some latter dayauthorities regarding the rules of jihad and the necessity for preparedness. From this wewill come to realise how far the ummah has deviated in its practice of Islam as can be seenfrom the consensus of its scholars on the question of jihad.

The author of the 'Majma' al-Anhar fi Sharh Multaqal-Abhar', in describing the rules of jihadaccording to the Hanafi School, said: 'Jihad linguistically means to exert one's utmost effortin word and action; in the Sharee'ah {Sharia -- Islamic law} it is the fighting of theunbelievers, and involves all possible efforts that are necessary to dismantle the power ofthe enemies of Islam including beating them, plundering their wealth, destroying theirplaces of worship and smashing their idols. This means that jihad is to strive to the utmostto ensure the strength of Islam by such means as fighting those who fight you and thedhimmies {non-Muslims living under Islamic rule} (if they violate any of the terms of thetreaty) and the apostates (who are the worst of unbelievers, for they disbelieved after theyhave affirmed their belief).

It is fard (obligatory) on us to fight with the enemies. The Imam must send a militaryexpedition to the Dar-al-Harb {House of War -- the non-Muslim world} every year at leastonce or twice, and the people must support him in this. If some of the people fulfill the

obligation, the remainder are released from the obligation. If this fard kifayah (communalobligation) cannot be fulfilled by that group, then the responsibility lies with the closestadjacent group, and then the closest after that etc., and if the fard kifayah cannot befulfilled except by all the people, it then becomes a fard 'ayn (individual obligation), likeprayer on everyone of the people.

The scholarly people are of one opinion on this matter as should be evident and this isirrespective of whether these scholars were Mujtahideen or Muqalideen and it is irrespectiveof whether these scholars were salaf (early) or khalaf (late). They all agreed unanimouslythat jihad is a fard kifayah imposed upon the Islamic ummah in order to spread the Da'wahof Islam, and that jihad is a fard 'ayn if an enemy attacks Muslim lands. Today, my brother,the Muslims as you know are forced to be subservient before others and are ruled bydisbelievers. Our lands have been besieged, and our hurruma'at (personal possessions,respect, honour, dignity and privacy) violated. Our enemies are overlooking our affairs, andthe rites of our din are under their jurisdiction. Yet still the Muslims fail to fulfill theresponsibility of Da'wah that is on their shoulders. Hence in this situation it becomes theduty of each and every Muslim to make jihad. He should prepare himself mentally andphysically such that when comes the decision of Allah, he will be ready.

I should not finish this discussion without mentioning to you that the Muslims, throughoutevery period of their history (before the present period of oppression in which their dignityhas been lost) have never abandoned jihad nor did they ever become negligent in itsperformance, not even their religious authorities, mystics, craftsmen, etc. They were allalways ready and prepared. For example, Abdullah ibn al Mubarak, a very learned andpious man, was a volunteer in jihad for most of his life, and 'Abdulwahid bin Zayd, a sufiand a devout man, was the same. And in his time, Shaqiq al Balkhi, the shaykh of the sufisencouraged his pupils towards jihad.

Associated Matters Concerning Jihad

Many Muslims today mistakenly believe that fighting the enemy is jihad asghar (a lesserjihad) and that fighting one's ego is jihad akbar (a greater jihad). The following narration[athar] is quoted as proof: "We have returned from the lesser jihad to embark on thegreater jihad." They said: "What is the greater jihad?" He said: "The jihad of the heart, orthe jihad against one's ego."

This narration is used by some to lessen the importance of fighting, to discourage anypreparation for combat, and to deter any offering of jihad in Allah's way. This narration isnot a saheeh (sound) tradition: The prominent muhaddith Al Hafiz ibn Hajar al-Asqalanisaid in the Tasdid al-Qaws:

'It is well known and often repeated, and was a saying of Ibrahim ibn 'Abla.'

Al Hafiz Al Iraqi said in the Takhrij Ahadith al-Ahya':

'Al Bayhaqi transmitted it with a weak chain of narrators on the authority of Jabir, and AlKhatib transmitted it in his history on the authority of Jabir.'

Nevertheless, even if it were a sound tradition, it would never warrant abandoning jihad orpreparing for it in order to rescue the territories of the Muslims and repel the attacks of thedisbelievers. Let it be known that this narration simply emphasises the importance ofstruggling against one's ego so that Allah will be the sole purpose of everyone of ouractions.

Other associated matters concerning jihad include commanding the good and forbidding theevil. It is said in the Hadeeth: "One of the greatest forms of jihad is to utter a word of truthin the presence of a tyrannical ruler." But nothing compares to the honour of shahadahkubra (the supreme martyrdom) or the reward that is waiting for the Mujahideen.

Epilogue

My brothers! The ummah that knows how to die a noble and honourable death is grantedan exalted life in this world and eternal felicity in the next. Degradation and dishonour arethe results of the love of this world and the fear of death. Therefore prepare for jihad andbe the lovers of death. Life itself shall come searching after you.

My brothers, you should know that one day you will face death and this ominous event canonly occur once. If you suffer on this occasion in the way of Allah, it will be to your benefitin this world and your reward in the next. And remember brother that nothing can happenwithout the Will of Allah: ponder well what Allah, the Blessed, the Almighty, has said:

'Then after the distress, He sent down security for you. Slumber overtook a party ofyou, while another party was thinking about themselves (as to how to savethemselves, ignoring the others and the Prophet) and thought wrongly of Allah -the thought of ignorance. They said, "Have we any part in the affair?" Say you (OMuhammad): "Indeed the affair belongs wholly to Allah." They hide withinthemselves what they dare not reveal to you, saying: "If we had anything to dowith the affair, none of us would have been killed here." Say: "Even if you hadremained in your homes, those for whom death was decreed would certainly havegone forth to the place of their death: but that Allah might test what is in yourhearts; and to purify that which was in your hearts (sins), and Allah is All-Knowerof what is in (your) hearts.'" {Sura 3:154}

c. Dar al-Islam and dar al-harb: the House of Islam and the House of War

The violent injunctions of the Quran and the violent precedents set by Muhammad set thetone for the Islamic view of politics and of world history. Islamic scholarship divides theworld into two spheres of influence, the House of Islam (dar al-Islam) and the House ofWar (dar al-harb). Islam means submission, and so the House of Islam includes thosenations that have submitted to Islamic rule, which is to say those nations ruled by Sharialaw. The rest of the world, which has not accepted Sharia law and so is not in a state ofsubmission, exists in a state of rebellion or war with the will of Allah. It is incumbent ondar al-Islam to make war upon dar al-harb until such time that all nations submit to thewill of Allah and accept Sharia law. Islam's message to the non-Muslim world is the samenow as it was in the time of Muhammad and throughout history: submit or be conquered.The only times since Muhammad when dar al-Islam was not actively at war with dar al-harb were when the Muslim world was too weak or divided to make war effectively.

But the lulls in the ongoing war that the House of Islam has declared against the Houseof War do not indicate a forsaking of jihad as a principle but reflect a change in strategicfactors. It is acceptable for Muslim nations to declare hudna, or truce, at times when theinfidel nations are too powerful for open warfare to make sense. Jihad is not a collectivesuicide pact even while "killing and being killed" (Sura 9:111) is encouraged on anindividual level. For the past few hundred years, the Muslim world has been too politicallyfragmented and technologically inferior to pose a major threat to the West. But that ischanging.

1.5 Al-Taqiyya - Religious/political deception

Due to the state of war between dar al-Islam and dar al-harb, systematic lying to theinfidel must be considered part and parcel of Islamic tactics. The parroting by Muslimorganisations throughout dar al-harb that "Islam is a religion of peace," or that theorigins of Muslim violence lie in the unbalanced psyches of particular individual "fanatics,"must be considered as disinformation intended to induce the infidel world to let down itsguard. Of course, individual Muslims may genuinely regard their religion as "peaceful",

but only insofar as they are ignorant of its true teachings, or in the sense of the Egyptiantheorist Sayyid Qutb, who posited in his Islam and Universal Peace that true peace wouldprevail in the world just as soon as Islam had conquered it.

A telling point is that, while Muslims who present their religion as peaceful aboundthroughout dar al-harb, they are nearly non-existent in dar al-Islam. A Muslim apostateonce suggested to me a litmus test for Westerners who believe that Islam is a religion of"peace" and "tolerance": try making that point on a street corner in Ramallah, or Riyadh,or Islamabad, or anywhere in the Muslim world. He assured me you wouldn't live fiveminutes.

{A} problem concerning law and order {with respect to Muslims in dar al-harb} arises froman ancient Islamic legal principle — that of taqiyya, a word the root meaning of which is "toremain faithful" but which in effect means "dissimulation." It has full Quranic authority(3:28 and 16:106) and allows the Muslim to conform outwardly to the requirements of un-Islamic or non-Islamic government, while inwardly "remaining faithful" to whatever heconceives to be proper Islam, while waiting for the tide to turn. (Hiskett, Some to MeccaTurn to Pray, 101.)

Volume 4, Book 52, Number 269; Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: The Prophet said, "War isdeceit."

Historically, examples of al-taqiyya include permission to renounce Islam itself in order tosave one's neck or ingratiate oneself with an enemy. It is not hard to see that theimplications of taqiyya are insidious in the extreme: they essentially render negotiatedsettlement -- and, indeed, all veracious communication between dar al-Islam and dar al-harb -- impossible. It should not, however, be surprising that a party to a war shouldseek to mislead the other about its means and intentions. Jihad Watch's own HughFitzgerald sums up taqiyya and kitman, a related form of deception.

"Taqiyya" is the religiously-sanctioned doctrine, with its origins in Shi'a Islam but nowpracticed by non-Shi'a as well, of deliberate dissimulation about religious matters that maybe undertaken to protect Islam, and the Believers. A related term, of broader application, is"kitman," which is defined as "mental reservation." An example of "Taqiyya" would be theinsistence of a Muslim apologist that "of course" there is freedom of conscience in Islam,and then quoting that Qur'anic verse -- "There shall be no compulsion in religion." {2:256}But the impression given will be false, for there has been no mention of the Muslim doctrineof abrogation, or naskh, whereby such an early verse as that about "no compulsion inreligion" has been cancelled out by later, far more intolerant and malevolent verses. In anycase, history shows that within Islam there is, and always has been, "compulsion inreligion" for Muslims, and for non-Muslims.

"Kitman" is close to "taqiyya," but rather than outright dissimulation, it consists in tellingonly a part of the truth, with "mental reservation" justifying the omission of the rest. Oneexample may suffice. When a Muslim maintains that "jihad" really means "a spiritualstruggle," and fails to add that this definition is a recent one in Islam (little more than acentury old), he misleads by holding back, and is practicing "kitman." When he adduces, insupport of this doubtful proposition, the hadith in which Muhammad, returning home fromone of his many battles, is reported to have said (as known from a chain of transmitters, orisnad), that he had returned from "the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad" and does not addwhat he also knows to be true, that this is a "weak" hadith, regarded by the most-respected muhaddithin as of doubtful authenticity, he is further practicing "kitman."

In times when the greater strength of dar al-harb necessitates that the jihad take anindirect approach, the natural attitude of a Muslim to the infidel world must be one ofdeception and omission. Revealing frankly the ultimate goal of dar al-Islam to conquer

and plunder dar al-harb when the latter holds the military trump cards would be strategicidiocy. Fortunately for the jihadists, most infidels do not understand how one is to readthe Quran, nor do they trouble themselves to find out what Muhammad actually did andtaught, which makes it easy to give the impression through selective quotations andomissions that "Islam is a religion of peace." Any infidel who wants to believe such fictionwill happily persist in his mistake having been cited a handful of Meccan verses and toldthat Muhammad was a man of great piety and charity. Digging only slightly deeper issufficient to dispel the falsehood.

ii. How al-Taqiyya is a central part of the Islamisation of Europe

The following article will demonstrate that the concept of "al-Taqiyya" is an integral partof Islam, and that it is NOT a Shi'ite concoction. I had to shorten the analysisconsiderably. You can however see sources for more material.

The word "al-Taqiyya" literally means: "Concealing or disguising one's beliefs, convictions,ideas, feelings, opinions, and/or strategies at a time of eminent danger, whether now orlater in time, to save oneself from physical and/or mental injury." A one-word translationwould be "Dissimulation."

Rejecting al-Taqiyya is rejecting the Quran, as will be shown:

Reference 1:

Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti in his book, "al-Durr al-Manthoor Fi al-Tafsir al-Ma'athoor," narratesIbn Abbas', the most renowned and trusted narrator of tradition in the sight of theSunnis, opinion regarding al-Taqiyya in the Quranic verse: "Let not the believers take forfriends or helpers unbelievers rather than believers: if any do that, (they) shall have norelation left with Allah except by way of precaution ("tat-taqooh"), that ye may guardyourselves ("tooqatan") from them....[3:28]" that Ibn Abbas said:

"al-Taqiyya is with the tongue only; he who has been coerced into saying that which angersAllah, and his heart is comfortable (i.e., his true faith has not been shaken.), then (sayingthat which he has been coerced to say) will not harm him (at all); (because) al-Taqiyya iswith the tongue only, (not the heart)."

NOTE 1: The two words "tat-taqooh" and "tooqatan," as mentioned in the Arabic Quran,are both from the same root of "al-Taqiyya."

NOTE 2: The "heart" as referred to above and in later occurrences refers to the center offaith in an individual's existence. It is mentioned many times in the Quran.

Reference 2:

Ibn Abbas also commented on the above verse, as narrated in Sunan al-Bayhaqi andMustadrak al-Hakim, by saying:

"al-Taqiyya is the uttering of the tongue, while the heart is comfortable with faith."

NOTE: The meaning is that the tongue is permitted to utter anything in a time of need,as long as the heart is not affected; and one is still comfortable with faith.

Reference 3:

Abu Bakr al-Razi in his book, "Ahkam al-Quran," v2, plO, has explained theaforementioned verse "...except by way of precaution ("tat-taqooh"), that ye may guardyourselves ("tooqatan") from them....[3:28]" by affirming that al-Taqiyya should be usedwhen one is afraid for life and/or limb. In addition, he has narrated that Qutadah saidwith regards to the above verse:

"It is permissible to speak words of unbelief when al-Taqiyya is mandatory."

Reference 4:

It has been narrated by Abd al-Razak, Ibn Sa'd, Ibn Jarir, Ibn Abi Hatim, Ibn Mardawayh,al-Bayhaqi in his book "al- Dala-il," and it was corrected by al-Hakim in his book "al-Mustadrak" that:

"The non-believers arrested 'Ammar Ibn Yasir and (tortured him until) he uttered foulwords about Muhammad, and praised their gods (idols); and when they released him, hewent straight to the Prophet. The Prophet said: "Is there something on your mind?"'Ammar Ibn Yasir said: "Bad (news)! They would not release me until I defamed you andpraised their gods!" The Prophet said: "How do you find your heart to be?" "Ammaranswered: "Comfortable with faith." So the Prophet said: "Then if they come back for you,then do the same thing all over again." Allah at that moment revealed the verse:"....except under compulsion, his heart remaining firm in faith...[16:106]"

NOTE: The full verse that was quoted partially as part of the tradition above, is: "Anyonewho, after accepting Faith in Allah, utters unbelief, except under compulsion, his heartremaining firm in faith -- but such as open their breast to unbelief, -- on them is Wrathfrom Allah, and theirs will be a dreadful Chastisement [16:106]." (Emphasis Mine)

Reference 5:

It is narrated in Sunan al-Bayhaqi that Ibn Abbas explained the above verse "Anyonewho, after accepting Faith in Allah, utters unbelief....[16:106]" by saying:

"The meaning that Allah is conveying is that he who utters unbelief after having believed,shall deserve the Wrath of Allah and a terrible punishment. However, those who have beencoerced, and as such uttered with their tongues that which their hearts did not confirm toescape persecution, have nothing to fear; for Allah holds His servants responsible for thatwhich their hearts have ratified."

Reference 6:

Another explanation of the above verse is provided by Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti in his book,"al-Durr al-Manthoor Fi al- Tafsir al-Ma-athoor," vol. 2, pl78; he says:

"Ibn Abi Shaybah, Ibn Jarir, Ibn Munzir, and Ibn Abi Hatim narrated on the authority ofMujtahid (a man's name) that this verse was revealed in relation to the following event: Agroup of people from Mecca accepted Islam and professed their belief; as a result, thecompanions in Medina wrote to them requesting that they emigrate to Medina; for if theydon't do so, they shall not be considered as those who are among the believers. Incompliance, the group left Mecca, but were soon ambushed by the non-believers (Quraish)before reaching their destination; they were coerced into disbelief, and they professed it.As a result, the verse "...except under compulsion, his heart remaining firm in faith[16:106]..." was revealed."

Reference 7:

Ibn Sa'd in his book, "al-Tabaqat al-Kubra," narrates on the authority of Ibn Sirin that:

The Prophet saw "Ammar Ibn Yasir crying, so he wiped off his (RA) tears, and said: "Thenon-believers arrested you and immersed you in water until you said such and such (i.e.,bad-mouthing the Prophet and praising the pagan gods to escape persecution); if theycome back, then say it again."

Reference 8:

It is narrated in al-Sirah al-Halabiyyah, v3, p61, that:

After the conquest of the city of Khaybar by the Muslims, the Prophet was approached byHajaj Ibn'Aalat and told: "O Prophet of Allah: I have in Mecca some excess wealth andsome relatives, and I would like to have them back; am I excused if I bad-mouth you (toescape persecution)?" The Prophet excused him and said: "Say whatever you have to say."

Reference 9:

It is narrated by al-Ghazzali in his book, "Ihya vUloom al-Din," that:

Safeguarding of a Muslim's life is a mandatory obligation that should be observed; and thatlying is permissible when the shedding of a Muslim's blood is at stake.

Reference 10:

Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti in his book, "al-Ashbah Wa al-Naza'ir," affirms that:

"it is acceptable (for a Muslim) to eat the meat of a dead animal at a time of great hunger(starvation to the extent that the stomach is devoid of all food); and to loosen a bite offood (for fear of choking to death) by alcohol; and to utter words of unbelief; and if one isliving in an environment where evil and corruption are the pervasive norm, and permissiblethings (Halal) are the exception and a rarity, then one can utilise whatever is available tofulfill his needs."

NOTE: The reference to the consumption of a dead animal is meant to illustrate that evenforbidden things become permissible in a time of need.

Reference 11:

Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti in his book, "al-Durr al-Manthoor Fi al-Tafsir al-Ma'athoor," v2, pl76, narrates that:

Abd Ibn Hameed, on the authority of al-Hassan, said: "al-Taqiyya is permissible until theDay of Judgment."

Reference 12:

Narrated in Sahih al-Bukhari, v7, pl02, that Abu al-Darda' said:

"(Verily) we smile for some people, while our hearts curse (those same people)."

Reference 13:

Narrated in Sahih al-Bukhari, v7, p81, that the Prophet said:

"O ' Aisha, the worst of people in the sight of Allah are those that are avoided by othersdue to their extreme impudence."

NOTE: The meaning here is that one is permitted to use deception to getalong with people. The above tradition was narrated when a person soughtpermission to see the Holy Prophet and prior to his asking permission the Prophet saidthat he was not a good man, but still I shall see him. The Prophet talked to the personwith utmost respect, upon which Aisha inquired as to why the Prophet talked to theperson with respect despite his character, upon which the above reply was rendered.

Reference 14:

Narrated in Sahih Muslim (English version), Chapter MLXXVII, v4, pl373,Tradition #6303:

Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported that his mother Umm Kulthum daughter of'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, and she was one amongst the first emigrants who pledged allegianceto Allah's Apostle, as saying that she heard Allah's Messenger as saying: A liar is not onewho tries to bring reconciliation amongst people and speaks good (in order to avertdispute), or he conveys good. Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was grantedin anything what the people speak as lie but in three cases: in battle, when infiltrating theenemy and for bringing temporary reconciliation amongst persons.

The (Sunni) commentator of this volume of Sahih Muslim, Abdul Hamid Siddiqi, providesthe following commentary:

Telling of a lie is a grave sin but a Muslim is permitted to tell a lie in some several cases.

Please refer to Sahih Muslim Volume IV, Chapter MLXXVII, Tradition no. 6303 pl373,English only - Abdul Hamid Siddiqui

Al-Taqiyya vs. Hypocrisy [2]

Some people have fallen victim to confusing al-Taqiyya with hypocrisy, when in fact they(al-Taqiyya and Hypocrisy) are two opposite extremes. Al-Taqiyya is concealing faith anddisplaying non-belief; while Hypocrisy is the concealment of unbelief and the display ofbelief. They are total opposites in function, form, and meaning.

The Quran reveals the nature of hypocrisy with the following verse:

"When they meet those who believe, they say: "We Believe;' but when they are alone withtheir evil ones, they say: 'We are really with you, we (were) only jesting [2:14]."

The Quran then reveals al-Taqiyya with the following verses:

"A Believer, a man from among the people of Pharaoh, who had concealed his faith, said:"Will ye slay a man because he says,' My Lord is Allah'?....[40:28]"

Also:

"Anyone who, after accepting Faith in Allah, utters unbelief, except under compulsion, hisheart remaining firm in faith -- but such as open their breast to unbelief, -- on them isWrath from Allah, and theirs will be a dreadful Chastisement [16:106]."

And also:

"Let not the believers take for friends or helpers unbelievers rather than believers: if any dothat, (they) shall have no relation left with Allah except by way of precaution ("tat-taqooh"), that ye may guard yourselves ("tooqatan") from them....[3:28]"

Moreover:

And when Moses returned unto his people, angry and grieved, he said: Evil is that (course)which ye took after I had left you. Would ye hasten on the judgment of your Lord? And hecast down the tablets, and he seized his brother by the head, dragging him toward him.(Aaron) said: "Son of my mother! Lo! People did oppress me and they were about to killme. Make not the enemies neither rejoice over my misfortune nor count thou me amongstthe sinful people. [7:150]"

Now, we see that Allah himself has stated that one of His faithful servants CONCEALEDhis faith and pretended that he was a follower of the Pharaoh's religion to escapepersecution. We also see that Prophet Aaron (Haroon) observed Taqiyya when his life wasin danger. We also observe that al-Taqiyya is CLEARLY permitted in a time of need. Infact, the Book of Allah instructs us that we should escape a situation which causes ourdestruction for nothing:

"and make not your own hands contribute to your destruction [2:195]"

Reason and Logic for performing al-Taqiyya

Aside from the instructions of the Quran and Hadith on the permissibility and necessity ofTaqiyya, such necessity can also be derived from a logical and rational standpoint. It isapparent to any discerning observer that Allah has bestowed upon His creation certaindefence mechanisms and instincts to protect themselves from impending danger. Whatfollows are some examples that serve to illustrate the above point.

It is clear that al-Taqiyya as a defence or attack mechanism is Allah's mercy to Hiscreation, such that He has not left them unprotected. As such, al-Taqiyya, build upon aninstinctive defence/attack mechanism that Allah has endowed humans with. The abilityto use one's tongue to escape persecution when you are weak or vulnerable is indeed asupreme example of defence. Al-Taqiyya is a truism because it satisfies an instinctiveneed to survive and prosper.

Comments

It has been demonstrated under the section of "Sunni Sources In Support of al-Taqiyya"that it is permissible to lie and deceive if you are at a disadvantage or vulnerable to anynon-Muslim (F example as long as Muslims are still a minority in Europe), as al-Ghazzaliasserted; and that it is legitimate to utter words of unbelief as al-Suyuti stated; and thatit is acceptable to smile at a person while your heart curses him as al-Bukhari confirms;and that al- Taqiyya is an integral part of the Quran itself, as has been shown under thesection of "al-Taqiyya vs. Hypocrisy;" and that it was practiced by one of the mostnotable companions of the Prophet, none other than ' Ammar Ibn Yasir; and we haveseen that al-Suyuti narrates that al-Taqiyya is permissible until the Day of Judgment(When Islam has conquered the entire world); and that a person can say anything hewants, even to badmouth the Prophet if he is in a dangerous and restrictive situation;and we have also seen that even the Prophet himself practiced al-Taqiyya in a manner ofdeception that served to advance "temporary" good relations among selectedneighbouring people until they could be conquered. Furthermore, keep in mind that theProphet Muhammad did not disclose his mission for the first three years of his prophethood, which was, in fact, another practice of al- Taqiyya by the Prophet to save the youngIslam from annihilation.

There is NO difference between the Sunnis and Shia vis-a-vis al-Taqiyya, except that theShia practices al-Taqiyya for fear of persecution from Sunnis, while the Sunnis areactively using it in its relations with the Western world (Especially for the majority ofMuslims (Sunnis) who have immigrated to Europe and the US).

It is enough to say "I am a Shi'i" to get your head chopped off, even today in countrieslike Saudi Arabia. As for the Sunnis, they were never subjected to what the Shia havebeen subjected to, primarily because they have always been the friends of the so-calledIslamic governments throughout the ages.

My comment here is that Wahhabis themselves do indeed practice al-Taqiyya, but theyhave been psychologically programmed by their mentors in such a way that they don'teven recognise al-Taqiyya when they do actually practice it. Ahmad Didat said that theChristians have been programmed in such a way that they may read the Bible a milliontimes, but will never spot an error! They are fixed on believing it because their scholarssay so, and they read at a superficial level. I say that this also applies to those whooppose al-Taqiyya.

Dr. al-Tijani wrote a short event where he was sitting next to a Sunni scholar on a flightto London; they were both on their way to attend an Islamic Conference. At that time,there was still some tension due to the Salman Rushdi affair. The conversation betweenthe two was naturally concerned with the unity of the Ummah. Consequently, theSunni/Shia issue introduced itself as part of the conversation. The Sunni scholar said:"The Shia must drop certain beliefs and convictions that cause disunity and animosityamong the Muslims." Dr. al-Tijani answered: "Like what?" The Sunni scholar answered:"Like the Taqiyya and Muta' ideas." Dr. al-Tijani immediately provided him with plenty ofproofs in support of these notions, but the Sunni scholar was not convinced, and saidthat although these proofs are all authentic and correct, we must discard them for thesake of uniting the Ummah!!! When they both got to London, the immigration officerasked the Sunni scholar: "What is the purpose of your visit sir?" The Sunni scholar said:"For medical treatment." Then Dr. al-Tijani was asked the same question, and heanswered: "To visit some friends." Dr. al-Tijani followed the Sunni scholar and said:"Didn't I tell you that al-Taqiyya is for all times and occasions!" The Sunni scholar said:"How so?" Dr. al-Tijani answered: "Because we both lied to the airport police: I by sayingthat I came to visit some friends, and you by saying that you are here for medicaltreatment; when, in fact, we are here to attend the Islamic Conference!" The Sunnischolar smiled, and said: "Well, doesn't an Islamic Conference provide healing for thesoul?!" Dr. al-Tijani was swift to say: "And doesn't it provide an opportunity to visitfriends?!"

So you see, the Sunnis practice al-Taqiyya whether they acknowledge the fact or not. It isan innate part of human nature to save oneself, and most often we do it without evennoticing.

My comment again is: Who, in Allah's Name, is this Scholar to state that although theproofs provided to him by Dr. al-Tijani are ALL authentic, they must be discarded for thesake of uniting the Ummah?! Do you truly believe that the Ummah will be united byabandoning Allah's commandments? Does the above statement represent scholarlymerit, or pure rhetoric, ignorance, and hypocrisy on the part of that scholar? Is a scholarwho utters such words of ignorance worthy of being obeyed and listened to? Who is he totell Allah, the Creator of the Universe, and His Messenger what is right and wrong? Doeshe know more than Allah about al-Taqiyya? Exalted be Allah from being insulted by thosewho lack ALL forms of intelligence to interpret His religion.

al-Imam Ja'far al-Sadiq [The Sixth Imam of Ahlul-Bayt] said:

"al-Taqiyya is my religion, and the religion of my ancestors." He also said: "He who doesn'tpractice al-Taqiyya, doesn't practice his religion."

Sources:

http://www.al-islam.0rg/ENCYCLOPEDIA/chapter6b/l.html1. http://www.al-islam.0rg/ENCYCLOPEDIA/chapter6b/3.html

1.6 Naskh - Quranic abrogation

Quranic abrogation (Naskh) is another central and under-analysed part of Islam.

Those Westerners who manage to pick up a translation of the Quran are often leftbewildered as to its meaning thanks to ignorance of a critically important principle ofQuranic interpretation known as "abrogation." The principle of abrogation -- al-naskh waal-mansukh (the abrogating and the abrogated) -- directs that verses revealed later inMuhammad's career "abrogate" -- i.e., cancel and replace -- earlier ones whoseinstructions they may contradict. Thus, passages revealed later in Muhammad's career, inMedina, overrule passages revealed earlier, in Mecca. The Quran itself lays out theprinciple of abrogation:

2:106. Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We {Allah} abrogate or cause to be forgotten, Webring a better one or similar to it. Know you not that Allah is able to do all things?

It seems that 2:106 was revealed in response to scepticism directed at Muhammad thatAllah's revelations were not entirely consistent over time. Muhammad's rebuttal was that"Allah is able to do all things" -- even change his mind. To confuse matters further,though the Quran was revealed to Muhammad sequentially over some twenty years'time, it was not compiled in chronological order. When the Quran was finally collated intobook form under Caliph Uthman, the suras were ordered from longest to shortest with noconnection whatever to the order in which they were revealed or to their thematiccontent. In order to find out what the Quran says on a given topic, it is necessary toexamine the other Islamic sources that give clues as to when in Muhammad's lifetime therevelations occurred. Upon such examination, one discovers that the Meccan suras,revealed at a time when the Muslims were vulnerable, are generally benign; the laterMedinan suras, revealed after Muhammad had made himself the head of an army, arebellicose.

Let us take, for example, 50:45 and Sura 109, both revealed in Mecca:

50:45. We know of best what they say; and you (O Muhammad) are not a tyrant over them(to force them to Belief). But warn by the Qur'an, him who fears My Threat.

109:1. Say (O Muhammad to these Mushrikun and Kafirun): "O Al-Kafirun (disbelievers inAllah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in His Books, in His Messengers, in the Day ofResurrection, and in Al-Qadar {divine foreordainment and sustaining of all things}, etc.)!

109:2. "I worship not that which you worship,

109:3. "Nor will you worship that which I worship.

109:4. "And I shall not worship that which you are worshipping.

109:5. "Nor will you worship that which I worship.

109:6. "To you be your religion, and to me my religion (Islamic Monotheism)."

Then there is this passage revealed just after the Muslims reached Medina and were stillvulnerable:

2:256. There is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct fromthe wrong path. Whoever disbelieves in Taghut {idolatry} and believes in Allah, then he hasgrasped the most trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.

In contrast, take 9:5, commonly referred to as the "Verse of the Sword", revealed towardthe end of Muhammad's life:

9:5. Then when the Sacred Months (the 1st, 7th, 11th, and 12th months of the Islamiccalendar) have passed, then kill the Mushrikun {unbelievers} wherever you find them, andcapture them and besiege them, and prepare for them each and every ambush. But if theyrepent and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat {the Islamic ritual prayers}), and give Zakat{alms}, then leave their way free. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Having been revealed later in Muhammad's life than 50:45, 109, and 2:256, the Verse ofthe Sword abrogates their peaceful injunctions in accordance with 2:106. Sura 8,revealed shortly before Sura 9, reveals a similar theme:

8:39. And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism: i.e.worshipping others besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [inthe whole of the world]. But if they cease (worshipping others besides Allah), thencertainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they do.

8:67. It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them withransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desirethe good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires(for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

9:29. Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid thatwhich has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger and those who acknowledge not thereligion of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), untilthey pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

9:33. It is He {Allah} Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad) with guidance and thereligion of truth (Islam), to make it superior over all religions even though the Mushrikun(polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) hate (it).

The Quran's commandments to Muslims to wage war in the name of Allah against non-Muslims are unmistakable. They are, furthermore, absolutely authoritative as they wererevealed late in the Prophet's career and so cancel and replace earlier instructions to actpeaceably. Without knowledge of the principle of abrogation (naskh), Westerners willcontinue to misread the Quran and misdiagnose Islam as a "religion of peace."

Naskh - Quranic abrogation - origin and implementaion

Naskh (Quranic abrogation) is a legal practice first put in place by 9th century Islamicscholars with the intention of understanding seemingly contradictory verses in the Quranand the hadith. Its practical consequence in relation to Jihad is that the aggressiveMedina verses of the Quran cancels the peaceful Mecca verses. As far back as the

sources will take us, Muslim jurisprudence discerned Quranic abrogation ('Naskh' or'Man-sookh') in the Quran. One of the earliest extended discussions of Quranicabrogation was; al-Naskh wa-al-mansukh fi al-quran by Abu Ubayd (839 AD). Anothersource from the ninth century is; Kitab Fahm al-quran of al-Harith ibn Asad al-Muhasibi.Other sources from the same century are the writings of al-Shafii and Ibn Qutaybah. Theconclusions of these "works" were among other things that Medina (war mongering)verses cancel Mecca (peaceful) verses whenever appropriate.

Even though the abrogated texts remain a part of the Qur'an and are even recited duringprayers, the application thereof, or applicable information therefrom is inappropriate. Thisfoundation for duality makes the Quran and the Hadith extremely effective whenopposing different challenges. It allows every Muslim to use the appropriate texts basedon the circumstances. The Mecca verses are given emphasis for tactical reasons in theongoing peaceful conquering of nations through demographic warfare (as we see inEurope) or whenever appropriate, while the aggressive Medina verses are givenemphasis through regular Jihad (warfare) as we see in Sudan.

Basis for abrogation

The concept of abrogation has been mainly extrapolated from two Quranic texts:

[Q 2:106] What We [Allah] cancel of Ayaaat' or made forgotten, We replace it withsomething better than it, or at least similar. Do you not know that truly, Allah is powerfulover everything?

The word 'Ayaaat' used in the above text, means "signs". Throughout the Qur'an, thisword is used for a variety of meanings, and is not limited to the Quranic verses [see30:21, for example].

The second passage usually referred to as the basis for Quranic abrogation is thefollowing:

[Q 87:6-7] We [Allah] will relate to you [knowledge], so do not forget, except what Allahwills. Surely, he knows what the apparent and the hidden.

We can understand the development of the concept of Naskh in the following manner;commentators were perplexed in understanding seemingly contradictory verses. Theytherefore evaluated the practices of the Prophet (especially the various hadiths) and theactions of the first generations of Muslims. By doing so much confusion could be avoided.

For example; [Q 8:61], which commands Muslims to remain in a peaceful setting withthose who maintain a similar stance, has been replaced with 9:73, which reads asfollows;

[Q 9:73] O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh uponthem. And their refuge is Hell, and wretched is the destination.

By ignoring the peaceful verse 8:61 which was clearly of a limited scope, given to theProphet at a time when Islam was weak and vulnerable and when he was under constantattack from his foes (thus the peaceful Medina verses), a foundation for constant Jihaduntil Islam has conquered the world was created.

Texts such as 9:73 are cited by Islamists everywhere.

Look at 2:62 as the perfect example. It, along with 5:69, actually names some Non-Muslim religious groups as being rewarded by God for their faith and deeds. These versesare however cancelled by Q 3:85 [and other texts, such as 5:3], or are said to refer tonations prior to Muhammad's time.

At the end of the day, there is really no doubt whatsoever what Muhammads own agendaand conclusions were as the following authentic Hadith explains:

Hadith of the Prophet

"Lataftahanna al-Qustantiniyya wa lani'ma al-amiru amiruha wa lani'maal-jayshu dhalika al-jaysh."

"Verily you shall conquer Constantinople. What a wonderful leader will he be, and what awonderful army will that army be!"

Needless to say; every single kuffar capital is considered modern day Constantinople's.The only difference is that the strategic weapon used in the Jihad against Europe isIslamic demographic warfare instead of regular infantry units (which is the preferredmethod in the Sudan Jihad).

d. Jihad Through History

In 622 AD (year one in the Islamic calendar, AH 1), Muhammad abandoned Mecca for thecity of Medina (Yathrib) some 200 farther north in the Arabian peninsula. In Medina,Muhammad established a paramilitary organisation that would spread his influence andthat of his religion throughout Arabia. Because there has never been a separation of thepolitical-military and the religious in Islam, this development was entirely natural byIslamic principles. By the time of his death in 632 AD, Muhammad had extended hiscontrol in a series of raids and battles over most of southern Arabia. The conqueredpopulations of these areas either had to submit to Muslim rule and pay a protection taxor convert to Islam.

i. The First Major Wave of Jihad: the Arabs, 622-750 AD

Near the end of his life, Muhammad sent letters to the great empires of the Middle Eastdemanding their submission to his authority. This dispels any notion that the Prophetintended Islam's expansion to stop with Arabia. Indeed, it is only logical that the one truereligion, revealed by the final and fullest prophet, should have universal sway. Thus, asMuhammad had fought and subdued the peoples of the Arabian peninsula, his successorsAbu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, and AN (known as "the four rightly-guided Caliphs") and otherCaliphs fought and subdued the people of the Middle East, Africa, Asia, and Europe in thename of Allah.

Volume 4, Book 53, Number 386; Narrated Jubair bin Haiya: Umar {the second Caliph}sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When we reached the land ofthe enemy, the representative of Khosrau {Persia} came out with forty-thousand warriors,

and an interpreter got up saying, "Let one of you talk to me!" Al-Mughira replied, "OurProphet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Aloneor give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says: "Whoeveramongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as hehas never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master."

Unleashing upon the world the blitzkrieg of its day, Islam rapidly spread into theterritories of Byzantium, Persia, and Western Europe in the decades after Muhammad'sdeath. The creaking Byzantine and Persian powers, having battled each other into mutualdecline, offered little resistance to this unanticipated onslaught. The Arab Muslim armiescharged into the Holy Land, conquered what is now Iraq and Iran, then swept westacross North Africa, into Spain, and finally into France. The Muslim offensive was finallyhalted in the West at the Battle of Poitiers/Tours, not far from Paris, in 732 AD. In theeast, the jihad penetrated deep into Central Asia.

As Muhammad had plundered his foes, so his successors also stripped the conqueredareas -- incomparably richer both materially and culturally than the desolate sands ofArabia -- of their wealth and manpower. Almost overnight, the more advancedcivilisations of the Middle East, North Africa, Persia, and Iberia saw their agriculture,native religions, and populations destroyed or plundered. Save for a handful of walledcities that managed to negotiate conditional surrenders, the catastrophes those landssuffered were very nearly complete.

Ibn Hudayl, a 14th century Granadan author of an important treatise on Jihad, explainedthe original methods which facilitated the violent, chaotic Jihad conquest of the Iberianpeninsula, and other parts of Europe:

It is permissible to set fire to the lands of the enemy, his stores of grain, his beasts ofburden if it is not possible for the Muslims to take possession of them as well as to cutdown his trees, to raze his cities, in a word, to do everything that might ruin anddiscourage him, provided that the imam deems these measures appropriate, suited tohastening the Islamisation of that enemy or to weakening him. Indeed, all this contributesto a military triumph over him or to forcing him to capitulate.

The historian al-Maqqari, who wrote in seventeenth-century Tlemcen in Algeria, explainsthat the panic created by the Arab horsemen and sailors, at the time of the Muslimexpansion in the zones that saw those raids and landings, facilitated the later conquest, ifthat was decided on:

Allah, he says, thus instilled such fear among the infidels that they did not dare to go andfight the conquerors; they only approached them as suppliants, to beg for peace."

Bat Ye'or, the leading scholar of Islam's expansion and its treatment of non-Muslims, hasprovided an inestimable service through the compilation and translation of numerousprimary source documents describing centuries of Islamic conquest. She includes thesedocuments in her works on Islamic history and the plight of non-Muslims under Islamicrule. In the history of jihad, the slaughter of civilians, the desecration of churches, andthe plundering of the countryside are commonplace. Here is Michael the Syrian's accountof the Muslim invasion of Cappodocia (southern Turkey) in 650 AD under Caliph Umar:

... when Muawiya {the Muslim commander) arrived {in Euchaita in Armenia) he ordered allthe inhabitants to be put to the sword; he placed guards so that no one escaped. Aftergathering up all the wealth of the town, they set to torturing the leaders to make them

show them things [treasures] that had been hidden. The Taiyaye {Muslim Arabs} ledeveryone into slavery — men and women, boys and girls — and they committed muchdebauchery in that unfortunate town: they wickedly committed immoralities insidechurches. They returned to their country rejoicing. (Michael the Syrian, quoted in Bat Ye'or,The Decline of Eastern Christianity under Islam, 276-7.)

The following description by the Muslim historian, Ibn al-Athir (1160-1233 AD), of razzias(raiding expeditions) in Northern Spain and France in the eighth and ninth centuries AD,conveys nothing but satisfaction at the extent of the destruction wrought upon theinfidels, including non-combatants.

In 177 <17 April 793>, Hisham, prince of Spain, sent a large army commanded by Abd al-Malik b. Abd al-Wahid b. Mugith into enemy territory, and which made forays as far asNarbonne and Jaranda . This general first attacked Jaranda where there was an elite Frankgarrison; he killed the bravest, destroyed the walls and towers of the town and almostmanaged to seize it. He then marched on to Narbonne, where he repeated the sameactions, then, pushing forward, he trampled underfoot the land of the Cerdagne {nearAndorra in the Pyrenees}. For several months he traversed this land in every direction,raping women, killing warriors, destroying fortresses, burning and pillaging everything,driving back the enemy who fled in disorder. He returned safe and sound, dragging behindhim God alone knows how much booty. This is one of the most famous expeditions of theMuslims in Spain. In 223 <2 December 837>, Abd ar-Rahman b. al Hakam, sovereign ofSpain, sent an army against Alava; it encamped near Hisn al-Gharat, which it besieged; itseized the booty that was found there, killed the inhabitants and withdrew, carrying offwomen and children as captives. In 231 <6 September 845>, a Muslim army advanced intoGalicia on the territory of the infidels, where it pillaged and massacred everyone. In 246<27 March 860>, Muhammad b. Abd ar-Rahman advanced with many troops and a largemilitary apparatus against the region of Pamplona. He reduced, ruined and ravaged thisterritory, where he pillaged and sowed death. (Ibn al-Athir, Annals, quoted in Bat Ye'or, TheDecline of Eastern Christianity under Islam, 281-2.)

This first wave of jihad engulfed much of the Byzantine, Visigothic, Frankish, and PersianEmpires and left the newborn Islamic Empire controlling territory from Southern France,south through Spain, east across North Africa to India, and north to Russia. Early in thesecond millennium AD, the Mongol invasion from the east greatly weakened the IslamicEmpire and ended Arab predominance therein.

ii. The Second Major Wave of Jihad: the Turks, 1071-1683 AD

Some twenty-five years before the first Crusading army set out from central Europe forthe Holy Land, the Turkish (Ottoman) armies began an assault on the Christian ByzantineEmpire, which had ruled what is now Turkey since the Roman Empire's capital was movedto Constantinople in 325 AD. At the battle of Manzikert, in 1071, the Christian forcessuffered a disastrous defeat, which left much of Anatolia (Turkey) open to invasion. Thissecond wave of jihad was temporarily held up by the invading Latin Armies during theCrusades (see Islam 101 FAQs), but, by the beginning of the 14th century, the Turkswere threatening Constantinople and Europe itself.

In the West, Roman Catholic armies were bit by bit forcing Muslim forces down theIberian peninsula, until, in 1492, they were definitively expelled (the Reconquista). InEastern Europe, however, Islam continued in the ascendant. One of the most significantengagements between the invading Muslims and the indigenous peoples of the regionwas the Battle of Kosovo in 1389, where the Turks annihilated a multinational army underthe Serbian King, St. Lazar, though their progress into Europe was significantly slowed.After numerous attempts dating back to the seventh century, Constantinople, the jewel

of Eastern Christendom, finally fell in 1453 to the armies of Sultan Mahomet II. Lest oneascribe the atrocities of the first wave of jihad to the "Arabness" of its perpetrators, theTurks showed they were fully capable of living up to the principles of the Quran and theSunnah. Paul Fregosi in his book Jihad describes the scene following the final assault onConstantinople:

Several thousand of the survivors had taken refuge in the cathedral: nobles, servants,ordinary citizens, their wives and children, priests and nuns. They locked the huge doors,prayed, and waited. {Caliph} Mahomet {II} had given the troops free quarter. They raped,of course, the nuns being the first victims, and slaughtered. At least four thousand werekilled before Mahomet stopped the massacre at noon. He ordered a muezzin {one whoissues the call to prayer} to climb into the pulpit of St. Sophia and dedicate the building toAllah. It has remained a mosque ever since. Fifty thousand of the inhabitants, more thanhalf the population, were rounded up and taken away as slaves. For months afterward,slaves were the cheapest commodity in the markets of Turkey. Mahomet asked that thebody of the dead emperor be brought to him. Some Turkish soldiers found it in a pile ofcorpses and recognised Constantine {XI} by the golden eagles embroidered on his boots.The sultan ordered his head to be cut off and placed between the horse's legs under theequestrian bronze statue of the emperor Justinian. The head was later embalmed and sentaround the chief cities of the Ottoman Empire for the delectation of the citizens. Next,Mahomet ordered the Grand Duke Notaras, who had survived, be brought before him,asked him for the names and addresses of all the leading nobles, officials, and citizens,which Notaras gave him. He had them all arrested and decapitated. He sadistically boughtfrom their owners {i.e., Muslim commanders} high-ranking prisoners who had beenenslaved, for the pleasure of having them beheaded in front of him. (Fregosi, Jihad, 256-7.)

This second, Turkish wave of jihad reached its farthest extent at the failed sieges ofVienna in 1529 and 1683, where in the latter instance the Muslim army under KaraMustapha was thrown back by the Roman Catholics under the command of the PolishKing, John Sobieski. In the decades that followed, the Ottomans were driven back downthrough the Balkans, though they were never ejected from the European continententirely. Still, even while the imperial jihad faltered, Muslim land- and sea-borne razziasinto Christian territory continued, and Christians were being abducted into slavery fromas far away as Iceland into the 19th century.

e. Dhimmitude

Islam's persecution of non-Muslims is in no way limited to jihad, even though that is thebasic relationship between the Muslim and non-Muslim world. After the jihad concludes ina given area with the conquest of infidel territory, the dhimma, or treaty of protection,may be granted to the conquered "People of the Book" -- historically, Jews, Christians,and Zoroastrians. The dhimma provides that the life and property of the infidel areexempted from jihad for as long as the Muslim rulers permit, which has generally meantfor as long as the subject non-Muslims -- the dhimmi -- prove economically useful to theIslamic state. The Quran spells out the payment of the jizya (poll- or head-tax; Sura9:29), which is the most conspicuous means by which the Muslim overlords exploit thedhimmi. But the jizya is not merely economic in its function; it exists also to humiliatethe dhimmi and impress on him the superiority of Islam. Al-Maghili, a fifteenth centuryMuslim theologian, explains:

On the day of payment {of the jizya} they {the dhimmi} shall be assembled in a publicplace like the suq {place of commerce}. They should be standing there waiting in thelowest and dirtiest place. The acting officials representing the Law shall be placed abovethem and shall adopt a threatening attitude so that it seems to them, as well as to others,

that our object is to degrade them by pretending to take their possessions. They will realisethat we are doing them a favour in accepting from them the jizya and letting them go free.(Al-Maghili, quoted in Bat Ye'or, The Decline of Eastern Christianity under Islam, 361.)

Islamic law codifies various other restrictions on the dhimmi, all of which derive from theQuran and the Sunnah. Several hundred years of Islamic thought on the right treatmentof dhimmi peoples is summed up by Al-Damanhuri, a seventeenth century head of Al-Azhar University in Cairo, the most prestigious center for learning in the Muslim world:

... just as the dhimmis are prohibited from building churches, other things also areprohibited to them. They must not assist an unbeliever against a Muslim ... raise the crossin an Islamic assemblage ... display banners on their own holidays; bear arms ... or keepthem in their homes. Should they do anything of the sort, they must be punished, and thearms seized. ... The Companions [of the Prophet] agreed upon these points in order todemonstrate the abasement of the infidel and to protect the weak believer's faith. For if hesees them humbled, he will not be inclined toward their belief, which is not true if he seesthem in power, pride, or luxury garb, as all this urges him to esteem them and inclinetoward them, in view of his own distress and poverty. Yet esteem for the unbeliever isunbelief. (Al-Damanhuri, quoted in Bat Ye'or, The Decline of Eastern Christianity underIslam, 382.)

The Christian, Jewish, and Zoroastrian peoples of the Middle East, North Africa, and muchof Europe suffered under the oppressive strictures of the dhimma for centuries. Thestatus of these dhimmi peoples is comparable in many ways to that of former slaves inthe post-bellum American South. Forbidden to construct houses of worship or repairextant ones, economically crippled by the jizya, socially humiliated, legally discriminatedagainst, and generally kept in a permanent state of weakness and vulnerability by theMuslim overlords, it should not be surprising that their numbers dwindled, in many placesto the point of extinction. The generally misunderstood decline of Islamic civilisation overthe past several centuries is easily explained by the demographic decline of the dhimmipopulations, which had provided the principle engines of technical and administrativecompetence.

Should the dhimmi violate the conditions of the dhimma -- perhaps through practicing hisown religion indiscreetly or failing to show adequate deference to a Muslim -- then thejihad resumes. At various times in Islamic history, dhimmi peoples rose above theirsubjected status, and this was often the occasion for violent reprisals by Muslimpopulations who believed them to have violated the terms of the dhimma. MedievalAndalusia (Moorish Spain) is often pointed out by Muslim apologists as a kind ofmulticultural wonderland, in which Jews and Christians were permitted by the Islamicgovernment to rise through the ranks of learning and government administration. Whatwe are not told, however, is that this relaxation of the disabilities resulted in widespreadrioting on the part of the Muslim populace that killed hundreds of dhimmis, mainly Jews.By refusing to convert to Islam and straying from the traditional constraints of thedhimma (even at the behest of the Islamic government, which was in need of capablemanpower), the dhimmi had implicitly chosen the only other option permitted by theQuran: death.

Dhimmitude in Spain (Iberian peninsula)

The Iberian peninsula was conquered in 710-716 C.E. by Arab tribes originating fromnorthern, central and southern Arabia. Massive Berber and Arab immigration, and thecolonisation of the Iberian peninsula, followed the conquest. Most churches wereconverted into mosques. Although the conquest had been planned and conducted jointly

with a faction of Iberian Christian dissidents, including a bishop, it proceeded as aclassical jihad with massive pillages, enslavements, deportations and killings. Toledo,which had first submitted to the Arabs in 711 or 712, revolted in 713. The town waspunished by pillage and all the notables had their throats cut. In 730, the Cerdagne (inSeptimania, near Barcelona) was ravaged and a bishop burned alive. In the regionsunder stable Islamic control, subjugated non-Muslim dhimmis -Jews and Christians- likeelsewhere in other Islamic lands were prohibited from building new churches orsynagogues, or restoring the old ones. Segregated in special quarters, they had to weardiscriminatory clothing. Subjected to heavy taxes, the Christian peasantry formed aservile class exploited by the dominant Arab ruling elites; many abandoned their landand fled to the towns. Harsh reprisals with mutilations and crucifixions would sanctionthe Mozarab (Christian dhimmis) calls for help from the Christian kings. Moreover, if onedhimmi harmed a Muslim, the whole community would lose its status of protection,leaving it open to pillage, enslavement and arbitrary killing.

By the end of the eighth century, the rulers of North Africa and of Andalusia hadintroduced rigorous and harsh Maliki jurisprudence as the predominant school of Muslimlaw. Three quarters of a century ago, at a time when political correctness was notdominating historical publication and discourse, Evariste Levi-Provengal, the pre-eminentscholar of Andalusia wrote:

The Muslim Andalusian state thus appears from its earliest origins as the defender andchampion of a jealous orthodoxy, more and more ossified in a blind respect for a rigiddoctrine, suspecting and condemning in advance the least effort of rational speculation.

Dufourcq provides this illustration of the resulting religious and legal discriminationsdhimmis suffered, and the accompanying incentives for them to convert to Islam: byconverting [to Islam], one would no longer have to be confined to a given district, or bethe victim of discriminatory measures or suffer humiliations. Furthermore, the entireIslamic law tended to favour conversions. When an "infidel" became a Muslim, heimmediately benefited from a complete amnesty for all of his earlier crimes, even if hehad been sentenced to the death penalty, even if it was for having insulted the Prophet orblasphemed against the Word of God: his conversion acquitted him of all his faults, of allhis previous sins.

A legal opinion given by a mufti from al-Andalus in the ninth century is very instructive: aChristian dhimmi kidnapped and violated a Muslim woman; when he was arrested andcondemned to death, he immediately converted to Islam; he was automaticallypardoned, while being constrained to marry the woman and to provide for her a dowry inkeeping with her status. The mufti who was consulted about the affair, perhaps by abrother of the woman, found that the court decision was perfectly legal, but specifiedthat if that convert did not become a Muslim in good faith and secretly remained aChristian, he should be flogged, slaughtered and crucified.

Al-Andalus represented the land of jihad par excellence. Every year (sometimes twice ayear) raiding expeditions were sent to ravage the Christian Spanish kingdoms to thenorth, the Basque regions, or France and the Rhone valley, bringing back booty andslaves. Andalusian corsairs attacked and invaded along the Sicilian and Italian coasts,even as far as the Aegean Islands, looting and burning as they went. Many thousands ofnon-Muslim captives were deported to slavery in Andalusia, where the caliph kept amilitia of tens of thousand of Christian slaves, brought from all parts of Christian Europe(the Saqaliba), and a harem filled with captured Christian women. Society was sharplydivided along ethnic and religious lines, with the Arab tribes at the top of the hierarchy,followed by the Berbers who were never recognised as equals, despite their Islamisation;

lower in the scale came the mullawadun converts and, at the very bottom, the dhimmiChristians and Jews.

The Andalusian Maliki jurist Ibn Abdun (d. 1134) offered these telling legal opinionsregarding Jews and Christians in Seville around 1100 A.D.:

No Jew or Christian may be allowed to wear the dress of an aristocrat, nor of a jurist, norof a wealthy individual; on the contrary they must be detested and avoided. It isforbidden to [greet] them with the [expression], "Peace be upon you". In effect, Satanhas gained possession of them, and caused them to forget God's warning. They are theconfederates of Satan's party; Satan's confederates will surely be the losers!" (Quran58:19 [modern Dawood translation]). A distinctive sign must be imposed upon them inorder that they may be recognised and this will be for them a form of disgrace.

Ibn Abdun also forbade the selling of scientific books to dhimmis under the pretext thatthey translated them and attributed them to their co-religionists and bishops. In fact,plagiarism is difficult to prove since whole Jewish and Christian libraries were looted anddestroyed. Another prominent Andalusian jurist, Ibn Hazm of Cordoba (d. 1064), wrotethat Allah has established the infidels ownership of their property merely to provide bootyfor Muslims.

In Granada, the Jewish viziers Samuel Ibn Naghrela, and his son Joseph, who protectedthe Jewish community, were both assassinated between 1056 to 1066, followed by theannihilation of the Jewish population by the local Muslims. It is estimated that up to fivethousand Jews perished in the pogrom by Muslims that accompanied the 1066assassination. This figure equals or exceeds the number of Jews reportedly killed by theCrusaders during their pillage of the Rhineland, some thirty years later, at the outset ofthe First Crusade. The Granada pogrom was likely to have been incited, in part, by thebitter anti-Jewish ode of Abu Ishaq a well known Muslim jurist and poet of the times, whowrote:

Bring them down to their place and Return them to the most abject station. They used toroam around us in tatters Covered with contempt, humiliation, and scorn. They used torummage amongst the dungheaps for a bit of a filthy rag to serve as a shroud for a man tobe buried in...Do not consider that killing them is treachery. Nay, it would be treachery toleave them scoffing." [The translator then summarises: The Jews have broken theircovenant (i.e., overstepped their station, with reference to the Covenant of Umar) andcompunction would be out of place.]

The Muslim Berber Almohads in Spain and North Africa (1130-1232) wreaked enormousdestruction on both the Jewish and Christian populations. This devastation- massacre,captivity, and forced conversion- was described by the Jewish chronicler Abraham IbnDaud, and the poet Abraham Ibn Ezra. Suspicious of the sincerity of the Jewish convertsto Islam, Muslim "inquisitors" (i.e., antedating their Christian Spanish counterparts bythree centuries) removed the children from such families, placing them in the care ofMuslim educators 13 . Maimonides, the renowned philosopher and physician, experiencedthe Almohad persecutions, and had to flee Cordoba with his entire family in 1148,temporarily residing in Fez - disguised as a Muslim - before finding asylum in FatimidEgypt.

Indeed, although Maimonides is frequently referred to as a paragon of Jewishachievement facilitated by the enlightened rule of Andalusia, his own words debunk thisUtopian view of the Islamic treatment of Jews:

..the Arabs have persecuted us severely, and passed baneful and discriminatory legislationagainst us...Never did a nation molest, degrade, debase, and hate us as much as they..

Ottoman Dhimmitude

Even the Turcophilic 19th century travel writer Ubicini acknowledged the oppressiveburden of Ottoman dhimmitude in this moving depiction:

The history of enslaved peoples is the same everywhere, or rather, they have no history.The years, the centuries pass without bringing any change to their situation. Generationscome and go in silence. One might think they are afraid to awaken their masters, asleepalongside them. However, if you examine them closely you discover that this immobility isonly superficial. A silent and constant agitation grips them. Life has entirely withdrawn intothe heart. They resemble those rivers which have disappeared underground; if you putyour ear to the earth, you can hear the muffled sound of their waters; then they re-emergeintact a few leagues away. Such is the state of the Christian populations of Turkey underOttoman rule.

Ottoman Devshirme-janissary system

Scholars who have conducted serious, detailed studies of the devshirme-janissary systemhave made the following conclusions; Vryonis, Jr. for example, makes these deliberatelyunderstated, but cogent observations;

...in discussing the devshirme we are dealing with the large numbers of Christians who, inspite of the material advantages offered by conversion to Islam, chose to remain membersof a religious society which was denied first class citizenship. Therefore the propositionadvanced by some historians, that the Christians welcomed the devshirme as it opened upwonderful opportunities for their children, is inconsistent with the fact that these Christianshad not chosen to become Muslims in the first instance but had remained Christians. Thereis abundant testimony to the very active dislike with which they viewed the taking of theirchildren. One would expect such sentiments given the strong nature of the family bond andgiven also the strong attachment to Christianity of those who had not apostacised to Islam.First of all the Ottomans capitalised on the general Christian fear of losing their childrenand used offers of devshirme exemption in negotiations for surrender of Christian lands.Such exemptions were included in the surrender terms granted to Jannina, Galata, theMorea, Chios, etc. Christians who engaged in specialised activities which were important tothe Ottoman state were likewise exempt from the tax on their children by way ofrecognition of the importance of their labours for the empire. Exemption from this tributewas considered a privilege and not a penalty.

...there are other documents wherein their [i.e., the Christians] dislike is much moreexplicitly apparent. These include a series of Ottoman documents dealing with the specificsituations wherein the devshirmes themselves have escaped from the officials responsiblefor collecting them. A firman... in 1601 [regarding the devshirme] provided the [Ottoman]officials with stern measures of enforcement, a fact which would seem to suggest thatparents were not always disposed to part with their sons.

"..to enforce the command of the known and holy fetva [fatwa] of Seyhul [Shaikh]-Islam. In accordance with this whenever some one of the infidel parents or someother should oppose the giving up of his son for the Janissaries, he is immediatelyhanged from his door-sill, his blood being deemed unworthy."

Vasiliki Papoulia highlights the continuous desperate, often violent struggle of theChristian populations against this brutally imposed Ottoman levy:

It is obvious that the population strongly resented this measure [and the levy] could becarried out only by force. Those who refused to surrender their sons- the healthiest, thehandsomest and the most intelligent- were on the spot put to death by hanging.Nevertheless we have examples of armed resistance. In 1565 a revolt took place in Epirusand Albania. The inhabitants killed the recruiting officers and the revolt was put down onlyafter the sultan sent five hundred janissaries in support of the local sanjak-bey. We arebetter informed, thanks to the historic archives of Yerroia, about the uprising in Naousa in1705 where the inhabitants killed the Silahdar Ahmed Celebi and his assistants and fled tothe mountains as rebels. Some of them were later arrested and put to death..

Since there was no possibility of escaping [the levy] the population resorted to severalsubterfuges. Some left their villages and fled to certain cities which enjoyed exemptionfrom the child levy or migrated to Venetian-held territories. The result was a depopulationof the countryside. Others had their children marry at an early age ...Nicephorus Angelus...states that at times the children ran away on their own initiative, but when they heard thatthe authorities had arrested their parents and were torturing them to death, returned andgave themselves up. La Giulletiere cites the case of a young Athenian who returned fromhiding in order to save his father's life and then chose to die himself rather than abjure hisfaith. According to the evidence in Turkish sources, some parents even succeeded inabducting their children after they had been recruited. The most successful way of escapingrecruitment was through bribery. That the latter was very widespread is evident from thelarge amounts of money confiscated by the sultan from corrupt officials. Finally, in theirdesperation the parents even appealed to the Pope and the Western powers for help.

Papoulia concludes:

...there is no doubt that this heavy burden was one of the hardest tribulations of theChristian population.

Dhimmitude in Greece under Ottoman rule

A.E. Vacalopoulos, History of Macedonia, 1354-1833, Thessaloniki, 1973, pp. 67-74, 353-358, 636-652; "Background and Causes of the Greek Revolution", Neo-Hellenika, Vol. 2,1975, pp.53-68; The Greek Nation, 1453-1669, New Brunswick, New Jersey, 1976,Chaps. 1-4.

Vacalopoulos describes how jihad imposed dhimmitude under Ottoman rule providedcritical motivation for the Greek Revolution (Background and Causes of the GreekRevolution, Neo-Hellenika, pp.54-55):

The Revolution of 1821 is no more than the last great phase of the resistance of the Greeksto Ottoman domination; it was a relentless, undeclared war, which had begun already in thefirst years of servitude. The brutality of an autocratic regime, which was characterised byeconomic spoliation, intellectual decay and cultural retrogression, was sure to provokeopposition. Restrictions of all kinds, unlawful taxation, forced labour, persecutions,violence, imprisonment, death, abductions of girls and boys and their confinement toTurkish harems, and various deeds of wantonness and lust, along with numerous lessoffensive excesses — all these were a constant challenge to the instinct of survival and theydefied every sense of human decency. The Greeks bitterly resented all insults andhumiliations, and their anguish and frustration pushed them into the arms of rebellion.There was no exaggeration in the statement made by one of the beys if Arta, when he

sought to explain the ferocity of the struggle. He said: 'We have wronged the rayas[dhimmis] (i.e. our Christian subjects) and destroyed both their wealth and honour; theybecame desperate and took up arms. This is just the beginning and will finally lead to thedestruction of our empire.' The sufferings of the Greeks under Ottoman rule were thereforethe basic cause of the insurrection; a psychological incentive was provided by the verynature of the circumstances.

Dhimmitude in Palestine

In his comprehensive study of 19th century Palestinian Jewry under Ottoman rule (TheJews of Palestine, pp. 168, 172-73), Professor Tudor Parfitt made these summaryobservations:

"...Inside the towns, Jews and other dhimmis were frequently attacked, wounded, and evenkilled by local Muslims and Turkish soldiers. Such attacks were frequently for trivialreasons: Wilson [in British Foreign Office correspondence] recalled having met a Jew whohad been badly wounded by a Turkish soldier for not having instantly dismounted whenordered to give up his donkey to a soldier of the Sultan. Many Jews were killed for less. Onoccasion the authorities attempted to get some form of redress but this was by no meansalways the case: the Turkish authorities themselves were sometimes responsible forbeating Jews to death for some unproven charge. After one such occasion [British Consul]Young remarked: 'I must say I am sorry and surprised that the Governor could have actedso savage a part- for certainly what I have seen of him I should have thought him superiorto such wanton inhumanity- but it was a Jew- without friends or protection- it serves toshow well that it is not without reason that the poor Jew, even in the nineteenth century,lives from day to day in terror of his life'."

Dhimmitude during and after the Tanzimat period - Ottoman Empire

The Tanzimat, meaning reorganisation of the Ottoman Empire, was a period ofreformation that began in 1839 and ended with the First Constitutional Era in 1876. TheTanzimat reform era was characterised by various attempts to modernise the OttomanEmpire, to secure its territorial integrity against nationalist movements and aggressivepowers. The reforms encouraged Ottomanism among the diverse ethnic groups of theEmpire, attempting to stem the tide of nationalist movements within the OttomanEmpire. The reforms attempted to integrate non-Muslims and non-Turks more thoroughlyinto Ottoman society by enhancing their civil liberties and granting them equalitythroughout the Empire.

Edouard Engelhardt, La Turquie et La Tanzimat, 2 Vols. In 1882, Paris; Engelhardt madethese observations from his detailed analysis of the Tanzimat period, noting that aquarter century after the Crimean War (1853-56), and the second iteration of Tanzimatreforms, the same problems persisted:

Muslim society has not yet broken with the prejudices which make the conquered peoplessubordinate...the raya [dhimmis] remain inferior to the Osmanlis; in fact he is notrehabilitated; the fanaticism of the early days has not relented...[even liberal Muslimsrejected]...civil and political equality, that is to say, the assimilation of the conquered withthe conquerors.

A systematic examination of the condition of the Christian rayas was conducted in the1860s by British consuls stationed throughout the Ottoman Empire, yielding extensiveprimary source documentary evidence. [54]. Britain was then Turkey's most powerfulally, and it was in her strategic interest to see that oppression of the Christians waseliminated, to prevent direct, aggressive Russian or Austrian intervention. On July 22,1860, Consul James Zohrab sent a lengthy report from Sarajevo to his ambassador inConstantinople, Sir Henry Bulwer, analysing the administration of the provinces of Bosniaand Herzegovina, again, following the 1856 Tanzimat reforms. Referring to the reformefforts, Zohrab states:

I can safely say, [they] practically remain a dead letter...while [this] does not extend topermitting the Christians to be treated as they formerly were treated, is so far unbearableand unjust in that it permits the Mussulmans to despoil them with heavy exactions. Falseimprisonments (imprisonment under false accusation) are of daily occurence. A Christianhas but a small chance of exculpating himself when his opponent is a Mussulman (...)Christian evidence, as a rule, is still refused (...) Christians are now permitted to possessreal property, but the obstacles which they meet with when they attempt to acquire it areso many and vexatious that very few have as yet dared to brave them... Such being,generally speaking, the course pursued by the Government towards the Christians in thecapital (Sarajevo) of the province where the Consular Agents of the different Powers resideand can exercise some degree of control, it may easily be guessed to what extend theChristians, in the remoter districts, suffer who are governed by Mudirs (governors)generally fanatical and unacquainted with the (new reforms of the) law..

Even the modern Ottomanist Roderick Davison (in "Turkish Attitudes ConcerningChristian-Muslim Equality in the Nineteenth Century" American Historical Review, Vol. 59,pp. 848, 855, 859, 864) concedes, that the reforms failed, and offers an explanationbased on Islamic beliefs intrinsic to the system of dhimmitude:

No genuine equality was ever attained...there remained among the Turks an intense Muslimfeeling which could sometimes burst into an open fanaticism...More important than thepossibility of fanatic outbursts, however, was the innate attitude of superiority which theMuslim Turk possessed. Islam was for him the true religion. Christianity was only a partialrevelation of the truth, which Muhammad finally revealed in full; therefore Christians werenot equal to Muslims in possession of truth. Islam was not only a way of worship, it was away of life as well. It prescribed man's relations to man, as well as to God, and was thebasis for society, for law, and for government. Christians were therefore inevitablyconsidered second-class citizens in the light of religious revelation—as well as by reason ofthe plain fact that they had been conquered by the Ottomans. This whole Muslim outlookwas often summed up in the common term gavur (or kafir), which means 'unbeliever' or'infidel', with emotional and quite uncomplimentary overtones. To associate closely or onterms of equality with the gavur was dubious at best. "Familiar association with heathensand infidels is forbidden to the people of Islam," said Asim, an early nineteenth-centuryhistorian, "and friendly and intimate intercourse between two parties that are one toanother as darkness and light is far from desirable"..The mere idea of equality, especiallythe anti-defamation clause of 1856, offended the Turks' inherent sense of the Tightness ofthings. "Now we can't call a gavur a gavur", it was said, sometimes bitterly, sometimes inmatter-of-fact explanation that under the new dispensation the plain truth could no longerbe spoken openly. Could reforms be acceptable which forbade calling a spade aspade?...The Turkish mind, conditioned by centuries of Muslim and Ottoman dominance,was not yet ready to accept any absolute equality..Ottoman equality was not attained inthe Tanzimat period [i.e., mid to late 19th century, 1839-1876], nor yet after the YoungTurk revolution of 1908...

Dhimmitude - Zorastrians in Iran

Boyce, A Persian Stronghold of Zoroastrianism, pp. 7-8; Napier Malcolm lived among theZoroastrians in the central Iranian town of Yezd at the end of the 19th century. Hedocumented the following in his narrative, Five Years in a Persian Town, New York, 1905,pp. 45-50:

Up to 1895 no Parsi (Zoroastrian) was allowed to carry an umbrella. Even during the timethat I was in Yezd they could not carry one in town. Up to 1895 there was a strongprohibition upon eye-glasses and spectacles; up to 1885 they were prevented fromwearing rings; their girdles had to be made of rough canvas, but after 1885 any whitematerial was permitted. Up to 1896 the Parsis were obliged to twist their turbans insteadof folding them. Up to 1898 only brown, grey, and yellow were allowed for the qaba[outer coat] or arkhaluq [under coat] (body garments), but after that all colours werepermitted except blue, black, bright red, or green. There was also a prohibition againstwhite stockings, and up to about 1880 the Parsis had to wear a special kind of peculiarlyhideous shoe with a broad, turned-up toe. Up to 1885 they had to wear a torn cap. Up to1880 they had to wear tight knickers, self-coloured, instead of trousers. Up to 1891 allZoroastrians had to walk in town, and even in the desert they had to dismount if theymet a Mussulman of any rank whatsoever. During the time that I was in Yezd they wereallowed to ride in the desert, and only had to dismount if they met a big Mussulman.There were other similar dress restrictions too numerous and trifling to mention.

Then the houses of both the Parsis and the Jews, with the surrounding walls, had to bebuilt so low that the top could be reached by a Mussulman with his hand extended; theymight, however, dig down below the level of the road. The walls had to be splashed withwhite around the door. Double doors, the common form of Persian door, were forbidden,also rooms containing three or more windows. Bad-girs [Air-shafts] were still forbiddento Parsis while we were in Yezd, but in 1900 one of the bigger Parsi merchants gave alarge present to the Governor and to the chief mujtahid (Mohammedan priest) to beallowed to build one. Upper rooms were also forbidden.

Up to about 1860 Parsis could not engage in trade. They used to hide things in theircellar rooms, and sell them secretly. They can now trade in the caravanserais orhostelries, but not in the bazaars, nor may they trade in linen drapery. Up to 1870 theywere not permitted to have a school for their children.

The amount of the Jizya, or tax upon infidels, differed according to the wealth of theindividual Parsi, but it was never less than two tomans [a sum of money, 10,000 dinars].A toman is now worth about three shillings and eight pence, but it used to be worthmuch more. Even now, when money has much depreciated, it represents a labourer'swage for ten days. The money must be paid on the spot, when the farrash [literally, acarpet sweeper. Really a servant, chiefly, outdoor], who was acting as collector, met theman. The farrash was at liberty to do what he liked when collecting the jizya. The manwas not even allowed to go home and fetch the money, but was beaten at once until itwas given. About 1865 a farrash collecting this tax tied a man to a dog, and gave a blowto each in turn.

About 1891 a mujtahid caught a Zoroastrian merchant wearing white stockings in one ofthe public squares of the town. He ordered the man to be beaten and the stockings takenoff. About 1860 a man of seventy went to the bazaars in white trousers of rough canvas.They hit him about a good deal, took off his trousers, and sent him home with themunder his arm. Sometimes Parsis would be made to stand on one leg in a mujtahid'shouse until they consented to pay a considerable sum of money.

In the reign of the late Shah Nasirud Din, Manukji Limji, a British Parsi from India, wasfor a long while in Tehran as Parsi representative. Almost all the Parsi disabilities werewithdrawn, the Jizya, the clothes restrictions, and those with regard to houses, but thelaw of inheritance was not altered, according to which a Parsi who becomes a Mussulman

takes precedence of his Zoroastrian brothers and sisters. The Jizya was actually remitted,and also some of the restrictions as to houses, but the rest of the firman was a deadletter.

In 1898 the present Shah, Muzaffarud Din, gave a firman to Dinyar, the present Qalantar[Head Man] of the Parsi Anjuman, or Committee, revoking all the remaining Parsidisabilities, and also declaring it unlawful to use fraud or deception in making conversionsof Parsis to Islam. This firman does not appear to have had any effect at all.

About 1883, after the firman of Nasirud Din Shah had been promulgated, one of theParsis, Rustami Ardishiri Dinyar, built in Kucha Biyuk, one of the villages nearYezd, ahouse with an upper room, slightly above the height to which the Parsis used to belimited. He heard that the Mussulmans were going to kill him, so he fled by night toTehran. They killed another Parsi, Tirandaz, in mistake for him, but did not destroy thehouse.

So the great difficulty was not to get the law improved, but rather to get it enforced.When Manukji [British Parsi and consul in Tehran] was at Yezd, about 1870, two Parsiswere attacked by two Mussulmans outside the town, and one was killed, the otherterribly wounded as they had tried to cut off his head. The Governor brought thecriminals to Yezd, but did nothing to them. Manukji got leave to take them to Tehran. ThePrime Minister, however, told him that no Mussulman would be killed for a Zardushti, orZoroastrian, and that they would only be bastinadoed. About this time Manukji enquiredwhether it was true that the blood-price of a Zardushti was to be seven tomans. He gotback the reply that it was to be a little over.

The Yezd Parsis have been helped considerably by agents from Bombay, who are Britishsubjects, and of late years things have improved slightly.

f. Jihad in the Modern Era

Following its defeat at the walls of Vienna in 1683, Islam entered a period of strategicdecline in which it was increasingly dominated by the rising European colonial powers.Due to its material weakness vis-a-vis the West, dar al-Islam was unable to prosecutelarge-scale military campaigns into infidel territory. The Islamic Empire, then ruled by theOttoman Turks, was reduced to fending of the increasingly predatory European powers.

In 1856, Western pressure compelled the Ottoman government to suspend the dhimmaunder which the Empire's non-Muslim subjects laboured. This provided hitherto unknownopportunities for social and personal improvement by the former dhimmis, but it alsofomented resentment by orthodox Muslims who saw this as a violation of the Sharia andtheir Allah-given superiority over unbelievers.

By the late 19th century, tensions among the European subjects of the Empire broke outinto the open when the Ottoman government massacred 30,000 Bulgarians in 1876 forallegedly rebelling against Ottoman rule. Following Western intervention that resulted inBulgarian independence, the Ottoman government and its Muslim subjects wereincreasingly nervous about other non-Muslim groups seeking independence.

It was in this atmosphere that the first stage of the Armenian genocide took place in1896 with the slaughter of some 250,000 Armenians. Both civilians and militarypersonnel took place in the massacres. Peter Balakian, in his book, The Burning Tigris,documents the whole horrific story. But the massacres of the 1890s were only theprelude to the much larger holocaust of 1915, which claimed some 1.5 million lives.While various factors contributed to the slaughter, there is no mistaking that the

massacres were nothing other than a jihad waged against the Armenians, no longerprotected as they were by the dhimma. In 1914, as the Ottoman Empire entered WorldWar I on the side of the central powers, an official anti-Christian jihad was proclaimed.

To promote the idea of jihad, the sheikh-ul-Islam's {the most senior religious leader in theOttoman Empire} published proclamation summoned the Muslim world to arise andmassacre its Christian oppressors. "Oh Moslems," the document read, "Ye who are smittenwith happiness and are on the verge of sacrificing your life and your good for the cause ofright, and of braving perils, gather now around the Imperial throne." In the Ikdam, theTurkish newspaper that had just passed into German ownership, the idea of jihad wasunderscored: "The deeds of our enemies have brought down the wrath of God. A gleam ofhope has appeared. All Mohammedans, young and old, men, women, and children mustfulfil their duty. ... If we do it, the deliverance of the subjected Mohammedan kingdoms isassured." ... "He who kills even one unbeliever," one pamphlet read, "of those who rule overus, whether he does it secretly or openly, shall be rewarded by God." (quoted in Balakian,The Burning Tigris, 169-70.)

The anti-Christian jihad culminated in 1922 at Smyrna, on the Mediterranean coast,where 150,000 Greek Christians were massacred by the Turkish army under theindifferent eye of Allied warships. All in, from 1896-1923, some 2.5 million Christianswere killed, the first modern genocide, which to this day is denied by the Turkishgovernment.

Since the break-up of the Islamic Empire following World War I, various jihads have beenfought around the globe by the independent Muslim nations and sub-state jihadistgroups. The most sustained effort has been directed against Israel, which has committedthe unpardonable sin of rebuilding dar al-harb on land formerly a part of dar al-Islam.Other prominent jihads include that fought against the Soviets in Afghanistan, the MuslimBosnians against the Serbs in the former Yugoslavia, the Muslim Albanians against theSerbs in Kosovo, and the Chechens against the Russians in the Caucasus. Jihads havealso been waged throughout northern Africa, the Philippines, Thailand, Kashmir, and ahost of other places throughout the world. In addition, the overwhelming majority ofterrorist attacks around the world have been committed by Muslims, including, of course,the spectacular attacks of 9/11/01 (USA), 3/11/04 (Spain), and 7/7/05 (UK). (For a morecomprehensive list of Muslim attacks, visit www.thereligionofpeace.com.)

The fact is, the percentage of conflicts in the world today that do not include Islam ispretty small. Islam is making a comeback.

3. Conclusion

The chief barrier today to a better understanding of Islam -- apart, perhaps, fromoutright fear — is sloppy language. Let us take, to start with, the much-vaunted "war onterror." Upon scrutiny, the phrase "war on terror" makes as much sense as a war on"blitzkrieg," "bullets," or "strategic bombing." The "war on terror" implies that it isperfectly fine if the enemy seeks to destroy us -- and, indeed, succeeds in doing so -- aslong as he does not employ "terror" in the process.

"Terrorism," it should be obvious, is a tactic or stratagem used to advance a goal; it isthe goal of Islamic terrorism that we must come to understand, and this logically requiresan understanding of Islam.

As we have seen, contrary to the widespread insistence that true Islam is pacific even if ahandful of its adherents are violent, the Islamic sources make clear that engaging in

violence against non-Muslims is a central and indispensable principle to Islam. Islam isless a personal faith than a political ideology that exists in a fundamental and permanentstate of war with non-Islamic civilisations, cultures, and individuals. The Islamic holytexts outline a social, governmental, and economic system for all mankind. Thosecultures and individuals who do not submit to Islamic governance exist in an ipso factostate of rebellion with Allah and must be forcibly brought into submission. Themisbegotten term "Islamo-fascism" is wholly redundant: Islam itself is a kind of fascismthat achieves its full and proper form only when it assumes the powers of the state.

The spectacular acts of Islamic terrorism in the late 20th and early 21st centuries are butthe most recent manifestation of a global war of conquest that Islam has been wagingsince the days of the Prophet Muhammad in the 7th Century AD and that continues apacetoday. This is the simple, glaring truth that is staring the world today in the face -- andwhich has stared it in the face numerous times in the past -- but which it seems fewtoday are willing to contemplate.

It is important to realise that we have been talking about Islam -- not Islamic"fundamentalism," "extremism," "fanaticism," "Islamo-fascism," or "Islamism," but Islamproper, Islam in its orthodox form as it has been understood and practiced by right-believing Muslims from the time of Muhammad to the present. The mounting episodes ofIslamic terrorism in the late 20th and early 21st centuries are due largely to the geo-strategic changes following the end of the Cold War and the growing technical optionsavailable to terrorists.

With the collapse of Soviet hegemony over much of the Muslim world, coupled with theburgeoning wealth of the Muslim oil-producing countries, the Muslim world increasinglypossesses the freedom and means to support jihad around the globe. In short, thereason that Muslims are once again waging war against the non-Muslim world is becausethey can.

It is paramount to note, however, that, even if no major terrorist attack ever occurs onWestern soil again, Islam still poses a mortal danger to the West. A halt to terrorismwould simply mean a change in Islam's tactics -- perhaps indicating a longer-termapproach that would allow Muslim immigration and higher birth rates to bring Islamcloser to victory before the next round of violence. It cannot be overemphasised thatMuslim terrorism is a symptom of Islam that may increase or decrease in intensity whileIslam proper remains permanently hostile.

Muhammad Taqi Partovi Samzevari, in his "Future of the Islamic Movement" (1986),sums up the Islamic worldview.

Our own Prophet ... was a general, a statesman, an administrator, an economist, a juristand a first-class manager all in one. ... In the Qur'an's historic vision Allah's support and therevolutionary struggle of the people must come together, so that Satanic rulers are broughtdown and put to death. A people that is not prepared to kill and to die in order to create ajust society cannot expect any support from Allah. The Almighty has promised us that theday will come when the whole of mankind will live united under the banner of Islam, whenthe sign of the Crescent, the symbol of Muhammad, will be supreme everywhere. ... Butthat day must be hastened through our Jihad, through our readiness to offer our lives andto shed the unclean blood of those who do not see the light brought from the Heavens byMuhammad in his mi'raj {"nocturnal voyages to the 'court' of Allah"}. ... It is Allah who putsthe gun in our hand. But we cannot expect Him to pull the trigger as well simply becausewe are faint-hearted.

It must be emphasised that all of the analysis provided here derives from the Islamicsources themselves and is not the product of critical Western scholarship. (Indeed, mostmodern Western scholarship of Islam is hardly "critical" in any meaningful sense.) It isIslam's self-interpretation that necessitates and glorifies violence, not any foreigninterpretation of it.

4. Frequently Asked Questions

There are a handful of questions that invariably arise when the point is made that Islamis violent. These questions for the most part are misleading or irrelevant and do notcontest the actual evidence or arguments that violence is inherent to Islam. Nonetheless,they have proven rhetorically effective in deflecting serious scrutiny from Islam, and so Ideal with some of them here.

a. What about the Crusades?

The obvious response to this question is, "Well, what about them?" Violence committed inthe name of other religions is logically unconnected to the question of whether Islam isviolent. But, by mentioning the Crusades, the hope of the Islamic apologist is to drawattention away from Islamic violence and paint religions in general as morally equivalent.

In both the Western academia and media as well as in the Islamic world, the Crusadesare viewed as wars of aggression fought by bloody-minded Christians against peacefulMuslims. While the Crusades were certainly bloody, they are more accurately understoodas a belated Western response to centuries of jihad than as an unprovoked, unilateralattack. Muslim rule in the Holy Land began in the second half of the 7th century duringthe Arab wave of jihad with the conquests of Damascus and Jerusalem by the second"rightly-guided Caliph," Umar. After the initial bloody jihad, Christian and Jewish life therewas tolerated within the strictures of the dhimma and the Muslim Arabs generallypermitted Christians abroad to continue to make pilgrimage to their holy sites, a practicewhich proved lucrative for the Muslim state. In the 11th century, the relatively benignArab administration of the Holy Land was replaced with that of Seljuk Turks, due to civilwar in the Islamic Empire. Throughout the latter half of the 11th century, the Turkswaged war against the Christian Byzantine Empire and pushed it back from itsstrongholds in Antioch and Anatolia (now Turkey). In 1071, Byzantine forces suffered acrushing defeat at the Battle of Manzikert in what is now Eastern Turkey. The Turksresumed the jihad in the Holy Land, abusing, robbing, enslaving, and killing Christiansthere and throughout Asia Minor. They threatened to cut off Christendom from its holiestsite, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, rebuilt under Byzantine stewardshipafter it was destroyed by Caliph Al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah in 1009.

It was in this context of a renewed jihad in the Middle East that the Roman Pope, UrbanII, issued a call in 1095 for Western Christians to come to the aid of their Eastern cousins(and seems to have harbored the hope of claiming Jerusalem for the Papacy after theGreat Schism with Eastern Christianity in 1054). This "armed pilgrimage," in whichnumerous civilians as well as soldiers took part, would eventually become known yearslater as the First Crusade. The idea of a "crusade" as we now understand that term, i.e.,a Christian "holy war," developed years later with the rise of such organisations as theKnights Templar that made "crusading" a way of life. It worth noting that the most ardentCrusaders, the Franks, were exactly those who had faced jihad and razzias for centuriesalong the Franco-Spanish border and knew better than most the horrors to whichMuslims subjected Christians. At the time of the First Crusade, the populations of AsiaMinor, Syria, and Palestine, though ruled by Muslims, were still overwhelmingly Christian.The "Crusading" campaigns of the Western Christian armies were justified at the time asa war liberating the Eastern Christians, whose population, lands, and culture had been

devastated by centuries of jihad and dhimmitude. Conquering territory for God in themode of jihad was an alien idea to Christianity and it should not be surprising that iteventually died out in the West and never gained ascendancy in the East.

Following the very bloody capture of Jerusalem in 1099 by the Latin armies and theestablishment of the Crusader States in Edessa, Antioch, and Jerusalem, the Muslim andChristian forces fought a see-saw series of wars, in which both parties were guilty of theusual gamut of wartime immorality. Overtime, even with reinforcing Crusades wagedfrom Europe, the Crusader States, strung out on precarious lines of communication,slowly succumbed to superior Muslim power. In 1271, the last Christian citadel, Antioch,fell to the Muslims. No longer having to divert forces to subdue the Christian beachheadon the Eastern Mediterranean, the Muslims regrouped for a 400-year-long jihad againstSouthern and Eastern Europe, which twice reached as far as Vienna before it was halted.In geo-strategic terms, the Crusades can be viewed as an attempt by the West toforestall its own destruction at the hands of Islamic jihad by carrying the fight to theenemy. It worked for a while.

Significantly, while the West has for some time now lamented the Crusades as mistaken,there has never been any mention from any serious Islamic authority of regret for thecenturies and centuries of jihad and dhimmitude perpetrated against other societies. Butthis is hardly surprising: while religious violence contradicts the fundamentals ofChristianity, religious violence is written into Islam's DNA.

b. If Islam is violent, why are so many Muslims peaceful?

This question is a bit like asking, "If Christianity teaches humility, tolerance, andforgiveness, why are so many Christians arrogant, intolerant, and vindictive?" Theanswer in both cases is obvious: in any religion or ideology there will be many whoprofess, but do not practice, its tenets. Just as it is often easier for a Christian to hitback, play holier-than-thou, or disdain others, so it is often easier for a Muslim to stay athome rather than embark on jihad. Hypocrites are everywhere.

Furthermore, there are also people who do not really understand their own faith and soact outside of its prescribed boundaries. In Islam, there are likely many Muslims who donot really understand their religion thanks to the importance of reciting the Quran inArabic but not having to understand it. It is the words and sounds of the Quran thatattract Allah's merciful attention rather than Quranic knowledge on the part of thesupplicant. Especially in the West, Muslims here are more likely to be attracted byWestern ways (which explains why they are here) and less likely to act violently againstthe society to which they may have fled from an Islamic tyranny abroad.

However, in any given social context, as Islam takes greater root — increasing numbersof followers, the construction of more mosques and "cultural centers," etc. -- the greaterthe likelihood that some number of its adherents will take its violent precepts seriously.This is the problem that the West faces today.

c. What about the violent passages in the Bible?

First, violent Biblical passages are irrelevant to the question of whether Islam is violent.

Second, the violent passages in the Bible certainly do no amount to a standing order tocommit violence against the rest of the world. Unlike the Quran, the Bible is a hugecollection of documents written by different people at different times in different

contexts, which allows for much greater interpretative freedom. The Quran, on the otherhand, comes exclusively from one source: Muhammad. It is through the life ofMuhammad that the Quran must be understood, as the Quran itself says. His wars andkillings both reflect and inform the meaning of the Quran. Furthermore, the strictliteralism of the Quran means that there is no room for interpretation when it comes toits violent injunctions. As it is through the example of Christ, the "Prince of Peace," thatChristianity interprets its scriptures, so it is through the example of the warlord anddespot Muhammad that Muslims understand the Quran.

d. Could an Islamic "Reformation" pacify Islam?

As should be plain to anyone who has examined the Islamic sources, to take the violenceout of Islam would require it to jettison two things: the Quran as the word of Allah andMuhammad as Allah's prophet. In other words, to pacify Islam would require itstransformation into something that it is not. The Western Christian Reformation, that isoften used as an example, was an attempt (successful or not) to recover the essence ofChristianity, namely, the example and teachings of Christ and the Apostles. Trying to getback to the example of Muhammad would have very different consequences. Indeed, onemay say that Islam is today going through its "Reformation" with the increasing jihadistactivity around the globe. Today, Muslims of the Salafi ("early generations") school aredoing exactly that in focusing on the life of Muhammad and his early successors. Thesereformers are known to their detractors by the derogative term Wahhabi. Drawing theirinspiration from Muhammad and the Quran, they are invariably disposed to violence. Theunhappy fact is that Islam today is what it has been fourteen centuries: violent,intolerant, and expansionary. It is folly to think that we, in the course of a few years ordecades, are going to be able to change the basic world outlook of a foreign civilisation.Islam's violent nature must be accepted as given; only then will we be able to come upwith appropriate policy responses that can improve our chances of survival.

e. What about the history of Western colonialism in the Islamic world?

Following the defeat of the Ottoman army outside Vienna on September 11, 1683 byPolish forces, Islam went into a period of strategic decline in which it was overwhelminglydominated by the European powers. Much of dar al-Islam was colonised by the Europeanpowers who employed their superior technology and exploited the rivalries within theMuslim world to establish colonial rule.

While many of the practices of the Western imperial powers in the governance of theircolonies were clearly unjust, it is utterly unwarranted to regard Western imperialism — asit often is — as an endemic criminal enterprise that is the basis of modern resentmentagainst the West. It was only due to the assertive role of the Western powers thatmodern nation-states such as India, Pakistan, Israel, South Africa, Zimbabwe, etc. cameto exist in the first place. Without Western organisation, these areas would have likelyremained chaotic and tribal as they had existed for centuries.

When one looks at the post-colonial world, it is apparent that the most successful post-colonial nations have a common attribute: they are not Muslim. The United States,Australia, Hong Kong, Israel, India, and the South American nations clearly outshine theirMuslim-majority post-colonial counterparts -- Iraq, Algeria, Pakistan, Bangladesh,Indonesia, etc. -- by just about any standard.

f. How can a violent political ideology be the second-largest and fastest-growingreligion on earth?

It should not be surprising that a violent political ideology is proving so attractive tomuch of the world. The attractive power of fascist ideas has been proven through history.Islam combines the interior comfort provided by religious faith with the outward power ofa world-transforming political ideology. Like the revolutionary violence of Communism,jihad offers an altruistic justification for waging death and destruction. Such an ideologywill naturally draw to it violent-minded people while encouraging the non-violent to takeup arms themselves or support violence indirectly. Because something is popular hardlymakes it benign.

Furthermore, the areas in which Islam is growing most rapidly, such as Western Europe,have been largely denuded of their religious and cultural heritage, which leaves Islam asthe only vibrant ideology available to those in search of meaning.

g. Is it fair to paint all Islamic schools of thought as violent?

Islamic apologists often point out that Islam is not a monolith and that there aredifferences of opinion among the different Islamic schools of thought. That is true, but,while there are differences, there are also common elements. Just as Orthodox, RomanCatholic, and Protestant Christians differ on many aspects of Christianity, still they acceptimportant common elements. So it is with Islam. One of the common elements to allIslamic schools of thought is jihad, understood as the obligation of the Ummah toconquer and subdue the world in the name of Allah and rule it under Sharia law. The fourSunni Madhhabs (schools of fiqh [Islamic religious jurisprudence]) -- Hanafi, Maliki,Shafi'i, and Hanbali -- all agree that there is a collective obligation on Muslims to makewar on the rest of the world. Furthermore, even the schools of thought outside Sunniorthodoxy, including Sufism and the Jafari (Shia) school, agree on the necessity of jihad.When it comes to matters of jihad, the different schools disagree on such questions aswhether infidels must first be asked to convert to Islam before hostilities may begin(Osama bin Laden asked America to convert before Al-Qaeda's attacks); how plundershould be distributed among victorious jihadists; whether a long-term Fabian strategy(Wearing your opponent down) against dar al-harb is preferable to an all-out frontalattack; etc.

h. What about the great achievements of Islamic civilisation through history?

Islamic achievements in the fields of art, literature, science, medicine, etc. in no wayrefute the fact that Islam is intrinsically violent. Roman and Greek civilisations producedmany great achievements in these fields as well, but also cultivated powerful traditions ofviolence. While giving the world the brilliance of Virgil and Horace, Rome was also ahome to gladiatorial combat, the slaughter of Christians, and, at times, rampantmilitarism.

Furthermore, the achievements of Islamic civilisation are pretty modest given its 1300year history when compared to Western, Hindu, or Confucian civilisations. Many Islamicachievements were in fact the result of non-Muslims living within the Islamic Empire or ofrecent converts to Islam. One of the greatest Islamic thinkers, Averroes, ran afoul ofIslamic orthodoxy through his study of non-Islamic (Greek) philosophy and hispreference for Western modes of thought. Once the dhimmi populations of the Empiredwindled toward the middle of the second millennium AD, Islam began its social andcultural "decline."

Original source (original source have been further developed/expanded by author of 2083):http://jihadwatch.org/islaml01/ by Gregory M. Davis

1.7 Review 2: Islam - What the West needs to knowTable of Contents

1. Introduction

2. There is no God but Allah and Muhammad is his prophet

3. The struggle

4. Expansion

5. War is Deceit

6. More than a Religion

7. The House of War

This film documentary is also available here:

http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid = -871902797772997781

1. Introduction

Tony Blair:

I wish to say finally as I've said many times before that this is not a war with Islam. Itangers me as it angers the vast majority of Muslims to hear Bin Laden and his associatesdescribed as Islamic terrorists. They are terrorists pure and simple. Islam is a peaceful andtolerant religion, and the acts of these people are holy contrary to the teachings of theQuran.

George Bush:

We respect your faith. It's practiced freely by many millions of Americans and by millionsmore in countries that America counts as friends. Its teachings are good and peaceful andthose who commit evil in the name of Allah blaspheme the name of Allah.

Bill Clinton:

Our actions were not aimed against Islam. The faith of hundreds of millions of good, peaceloving people all around the world including the United States. No religion condones themurder of innocent men, women and children. But our actions were aimed at fanatics andkillers who wrapped murder in the cloak of righteousness and in so doing profaned thegreat religion in whose name they claim to act.

Serge Trifkovic, Foreign Affairs Editor, Chronicles Magazine

The tendency of western political leaders to deny the connection between OrthodoxIslamic Mainstream and terrorist violence are replicated in Universities and the mediawherever you look both in Western Europe and North America.

The members of the elite class have the tendency to proclaim that Islam is peaceful andtolerant and those Muslims related to violence are a non representative group.

I would really appreciate if people who make such claims could then explain thecontinuity of violence from the earliest day of Islam, from the earliest days of the prophetMuhammad and his immediate successors throughout the 1300th century of recordedhistory.

Robert Spencer, Author, Islam Unveiled, Director of Jihadwatch.org

Do Islam and an Islamic civilisation actually sanction the violence that we are seeingbeing perpetrated in its name around the world?

If we are going to be honest about this we would have to answer an absolute yes. TheIslamic sources, the Islamic texts starting with the Quran but not limited to the Quran,Islamic texts including the Hadith, Islamic tradition, Islamic theology, Islamic law, thetraditions of the interpretations of the Quran throughout history and Islamic history itself;All bear witness to the fact that Islam has a developed doctrine theology and law thatmandates violence against unbelievers.

Bat Ye'or, Author - The Dhimmi: Jews and Christians under Islam

The origins are, of course, in the Muslim desire to impose all over the world; the onlyreligion - the only just religion - which is Islam and the suppression of all other religionsin order to establish the rule of Allah throughout the world. This is a religious duty, whichbinds the whole community, and which the Muslim community is obliged to imposebecause they are obliged to obey the order of Allah and this is the desire of Allah asexpressed in the Quranic revelation.

Abdullah Al-Araby - Director, The Pen vs. The Sword Publications

I believe that those terrorists that want to do harm to others are applying the true Islamwho was practiced by Muhammad and his followers in the early stage of Islam.

2. There is no God but Allah and Muhammad is his prophetRobert Spencer

In Islamic theology the prophet Muhammad is considered " al-insan al-kamil" the perfectman. The more a Muslim is like him the better off he is. So the prophet Mohammad isrevered today in the Islamic world as the primary model of human behaviour.

Abdullah Al-Araby

As an illustration, the following examples by Muhammad inspire current Palestiniangroups to fight Jihad against the Jews in Palestine.

Authoritative Islamic History - The Life of Muhammad/Sirat Rasul Allah - By Muhammadbin Ishaq (d 773 AD). Edited by Abdul Malik bin Hisham (d 840 AD). Translated by ProfAlfred Guillaume (1955).

The life of Muhammad - P 464

They surrendered, and the Apostle confined them in Medina,,, Then the Apostle went out tothe market of Medina and dug trenches in it.

Robert Spencer

Another example which is the most chilling of the influence that Muhammad's influencehas today on the Islamic world was exemplified recently by an Egyptian leader of aradical Muslim party. He recently wrote that he couldn't believe that the beheadings inIraq were being protested by Muslims. Weren't they aware that the prophet Muhammadhimself beheaded between 600 and 900 men personally, members of the Jewish Quraizatribe in Arabia after he had defeated them. Didn't they realise that if the prophet did itthen this was the proper way to behave? So the Mujahideen in Iraq who were beheadingpeople are simply obeying the example of the prophet.

Now we can see then, since the prophet Muhammad himself participated in many battlesand raids and did indeed perpetrate these beheadings, he ordered the assassination ofseveral of his political opponents and he behaved in general like a typical 7th centurywarlord. The problem is that when this is transferred to 21st century behaviour and 21stcentury contexts of behaviour then what you get are terrorists.

The Quran occupies a place that has no parallel in Western civilisation. The Quran isconsidered by Muslims and by traditional Islamic theology to be dictated word for wordby Allah himself through the Angel Gabriel to the prophet Muhammad. As a result everyword of it is the word of Allah himself. Every word of the Quran except if it is cancelled byanother section of the Quran itself is valid for all time and can not be questioned, can notbe reformed, can not be changed within an Islamic context. This means that moderateMuslims, peaceful Muslims if they are sincere, have to reject entirely Quranic literalismbut to do so put them outside the sphere anything that has been considered orthodoxIslam throughout history. To do so is to reject the very basic premise of Islam that this isa book that is dictated by Allah which is a perfect copy of a perfect book, the "Umm Al-Kitab", the mother of the book that has existed forever with Allah in heaven.

The Noble Koran

Translated with Parenthetical Notes by Dr. Muhammad Taqi-du-Din Al-Hilali and Dr.Muhammad Muhsin Khan.

Sura 98 Verse 6

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Quran and the prophetMuhammad) from among the People of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Musrhikun (other disbelievers) will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are he worst of creatures.Serge Trifkovic

So the Quran is simply a set of direct commandments, descriptions, sometimes muchdistorted descriptions of Judaism and Christianity. Because of the nature of thosecommandments a second "body" for Islamic interpretation is the Hadith, the tradition ofthe prophet Muhammad.

Robert Spencer

The Hadith is absolutely necessary to make any sense of the Quran because Allahaddresses Mohammad in the Quran and they talk about incidents in Muhammad's life butthey don't fill in the narrative details. You have to go to the Hadith, the traditions of theprophet Muhammad in order to understand what's being said in the Quran and why. TheHadith are many volumes of the traditions of the prophet, various Muslim scholarsbeginning in the 8th century which is some considerable time after the life of Mohammadwho died in 632. They started to collect these traditions and try to window out theauthentic ones from the in-authentic. From an Islamic standpoint, if somethingMuhammad said or did is recorded in of those books then it has authority second only tothe Quran. And in those books there is a great that illuminates what the Quran says andhow it is applicable to Muslims in the presence.

Authoritative Traditions of the prophet Muhammad - The Hadith's of Sahih Al-Bukhari, translated with Parenthetical Notes by Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan.

Sahih Al- Bukhari

Vol 4, Bk 52, Hadith 53

The Prophet said; "Nobody who dies and finds good from Allah (in the Hereafter) wouldwish to come back to this world even if he were given the whole world and whatever is init.

... except the martyr who, on seeing the superiority of martyrdom, would like to come backto the world and get killed again (in Allah's Cause).

The Prophet said, "A single endeavour (of fighting) in Allah's Cause in the afternoon or inthe forenoon is better than all the world and whatever is in it."

Serge Trifkovic

Since there is no sense of natural morality in Islam you have to go in to the Quran or theHadith to find out what is allowed and what is not allowed

Robert Spencer

And in those books we have very clear instructions from Muhammad that it is theresponsibility of every Muslim to meet the unbelievers on the battlefield to invite them

either to accept Islam or to accept second class Dhimmi status in the Islamic state. Ifthey refuse both alternatives then they will wage war against them.

Sura 9 Verse 29

Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which hasbeen forbidden by Allah and His Messenger.

... and fight against those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e., Islam) among thePeople of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the Jizyah (Tax forJews/Christians) with willing submission and feel themselves subdued.

The Quran is broken down into two sections, one is called Mecca which means what wasinspired to Muhammad in Mecca and one is called Medina, what was inspired toMuhammad in Medina.

In Mecca you find many of the peaceful Verses, Mohammad used to live with the Jewishand Christian community in peace and harmony. Those Verses almost invariably dateback to beginning of Muhammad's prophetic career and his native city of Mecca where hewas powerless, where he was only beginning to attract followers.

Abdullah Al-Araby - Director, the Pen vs. the Sword Publications

Only relatives and friends accepted the religion at that time. He has many foes so therevelations of that time are very peaceful. This all changes with the establishment ofMuhammad's theocratic state let in the city of Medina. He becomes a warlord and head ofa totalitarian state, he becomes very rich and powerful and very intolerant and thenmany of these early Verses get abrogated.

In Sura 2 Verse 106 Allah says that if I abrogate a Verse I will give you one that is better.

Sura 2 Verse 106

Whatever a Verse (revelation) do we abrogate or cause to be forgotten, we bring a betterone or similar to it. Know you not that Allah is able to do all things?

Robert Spencer

This is the basis, the foundation of the Quranic doctrine of " Naskh" which is abrogation.And it is the idea that when there are Verses that are contradictory in the Quran the onethat is revealed later chronologically is better as Allah has promised and cancels theearlier one.

Walid Shoebat - Former Muslim and member of PLO Fatah Brigade, Author; WhyI Left Jihad

Now the violence started, now you had to weigh between peaceful Verses and non-peaceful Verses. The result was that the peaceful ones were made null and void.

Serge Trifkovic

It is indeed a very curious concept for a non-Muslim to accept a notion that God maychange his mind about a topic. He may issue one injunction in AD 614;

Sura 2 Verse 256

There is no compulsion (i.e., coercion) in religion.

And then a very different one in AD 627;

Sura 9 Verse 5

Kill the unbelievers wherever you find them. ...But if they repent and accept Islam ... thenleave their way free.

But this is indeed what has happened in Islam.

Robert Spencer

It's very important to understand that the Quran is not arranged chronologically, it'sarranged on the basis of the longest chapter to the shortest.

Serge Trifkovic

So you will find in the book itself some of these more tolerant Verses at a later point inthe book than the very intolerant ones advocating violence and the subjugation of theinfidels. But that doesn't mean they came into being later, on quite the contrary. It istherefore the ones that came in "Medina" that retains their validity and the ones thatcame early in Mecca that have been abrogated.

Walid Shoebat

The peaceful Verses became null and void compared to Verses of the Sword.

Robert Spencer

Traditional Islamic theology has it that the ninth chapter of the Quran - Sura 9, is the lastrevealed in the career of the prophet. And it is the only one that doesn't begin with; Inthe name of Allah the compassionate, the merciful. Some have said that's because thereis no compassion or mercy in this particular chapter and that it is the Quran's last wordon Jihad and in particular on how Muslims should behave toward unbelievers. In it is thecelebrated Verse of the Sword.

Walid Shoebat

So what does the Verse of the Sword say? It's very clear; Kill the people of the book(Christians and Jews) wherever you find them, lay siege for them, lay ambush for them,kill them wherever you find them. In fact, I converted to Christianity, Mohammad clearlystated that on the end of days there will be many who defect from the faith, kill them

when you see them wherever you find them. So this is the question the West needs tounderstand, what part of kill don't they understand?

3. The struggle

Condoleezza Rice;

We are a country that judges people not by their religious beliefs and not by their colourbut by the fact that we are all Americans so that was the first part of the message. Thesecond part of the message is that we have a lot of friends around the world who areMuslim, we have countries that are long friends of the United States who are of the Islamicfaith and the President want it to be very clear that this is not a war of civilisations, this isnot a war against Islam. This is a war against people who in many ways pervert what Islamstands for. Islam stands for peace and stands for non-violence.

Robert Spencer

Islam and the Islamic civilisation are unique in their stance against non-believers. Islamis the only religion in the world that has a developed doctrine theology and law thatmandates violence against un-believers. It is no doubt that there are peaceful Muslims,that there are Muslims around the world who are moderate, who live in harmony withtheir non-Muslim neighbours and have no intention of ever waging war against them inany way. But the fact is that they have a very slim justification for their own peacefulnesswithin the Islamic sources themselves. They are only at peace with their neighbours sofar as they are either ignorant of what Islam teaches about how Muslims should behavetoward un-believers or they have explicitly and consciously rejected those elements ofIslam. In short there are peaceful and moderate Muslims but no peaceful and moderateIslam.

The idea that Islam is a religion of peace however is paradoxically even held by the mostviolent and radical of Muslims. Sayved Qutb, the Egyptian Muslim theorist (1906-1966,wrote Islam and Universal Peace), whose writings are revered by radical Muslims andterrorists today. He wrote and insisted that Islam is a religion of peace. When you studyhis writings it becomes clear that he meant that Islam is dedicated to establishing thehegemony of Islamic law throughout the world. When that hegemony is establishedpeace will reign in the world. Therefore, Islam is a religion of peace.

Walid Shoebat

The problem is that the peaceful Muslims don't understand the "edicts" that comes out ofthe jurisprudence of Islam. If you look at the interpretation of these Verses in Al-AzharUniversity, in Islamic Sharia schools in Jerusalem, in Jordan, In Syria, In Damascus, allthroughout the Middle East the jurisprudence of Islam clearly state that the Verse of theSword make the peaceful Verses null and void. So what does the Verse of the Sword say?

Sura 9 Verse 5

Then when the sacred months (the 1st, 7th, 11th, and 12th months of the Islamiccalendar) have passed, then kill the Mushrikun (un-believers) wherever you find them, andcapture them and besiege them, and prepare for them each and every ambush. But if theyrepent and perform Iqamat-as-Salat (The Islamic prayers), and give Zakat, then leave theirway free. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Walid Shoebat

Kill them when you see them, wherever you find them. This is not an allegoric kill, it's aliteral kill. Its the killing of Zarqawi right in front of the camera, its the lynching that yousee in Ramallah, its the killing of more than a million Sudanese, cutting the hands andfeet from opposite sides. And here's a dilemma. Even the peaceful Verse that is quotedby Bush, the Verse goes as follows;

Whoever kills a life without just cause or for doing mischief in the land then he has killedthe entire earth.

You will find the same Verse in the Judea biblical tradition but most Westerners stop afterthat Verse. It continues; But those that do mischief in the land, then cut their hands andtheir feet from opposite sides and crucify them. And that is what you see happen inAfghanistan, in Sudan, a huge amount of crucifixions, killings and beheadings. There arealso amputations and public assassinations. They really want to revive Islam as it used tobe. This is why they call it Islamic fundamentalism.

Sura 5 Verse 33

The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and do mischief inthe land is only that they shall be killed or crucified, or their hands and their feet be cut offon the opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and agreat torment is theirs in the Hereafter.

Sahih Al-Bukhari

Vol 8, Bk 82, Hadith 795

The Prophet cut off the hands and feet of the men belonging to the tribe of Uraina and didnot cauterise their bleeding limbs till they died.

Walid Shoebat

In Islam's thinking, the assurance of your salvation is dying as a martyr. In accordance tothe Verse in the Quran; "Do not think that the ones that die in Jihad are dead but areliving". So this ensures salvation.

Robert Spencer

This is the calculus behind modern suicide bombing, modern Muslim advocates will say;"Islam forbids suicide" and this is plainly dishonest because all the defenders of suicidebombings in the Islamic world start out by saying; "This is not suicide". The intention of

the person is not to kill himself. The intention of the person is to kill others. And that issanctioned because it is Islamic Jihad. And if they in the process are killed themselves,that's an unavoidable consequence of their actions and they will be rewarded with thereward of martyrs in paradise.

Serge Trifkovic

The Quran is quite clear about heavenly reward for a Jihadist who falls fighting in thepath of Allah. He will be granted instant access to paradise and a Muslim paradise is anextremely sensual one. It is full of "whories" - black eyed beauties (72 virgins) that willawait the martyr and the gratification that follows is endless.

Robert Spencer

The Quran contains no guarantee of paradise except for those who slay and are slain inthe cause of Allah.

Sura 9 Verse 111

Verily, Allah has purchased of the believers their lives and their properties; for the pricethat theirs shall be the Paradise. They fight in Allah's cause, so they kill others and arekilled. Then rejoice in the bargain which you have concluded. That is the supreme success.

Robert Spencer

In other words, the guarantees of paradise are for people who are killed while they arekilling to establish the hegemony of Allah or Islamic law in the world.

Jihad can be spiritual or physical. The spiritual Jihad is striving to be a better Muslim. Thephysical Jihad is however something that can't be ignored.

Walid Shoebat

Jihad in Islam means struggle. That's the literal meaning of the word. But what the Westdoesn't understand is that there are more than 100 Hadith's about Jihad. And if you lookat every single one of them they all contain a sword, war or a military effort.

Serge Trifkovic

It is a very dangerous element of the Islamic teaching because this instant gratificationfrom martyrdom is an attractive concept. When a so called martyr operation is carriedout by f. example Hamas what is announced from the minarets in Mosques is not thedeaths of person "x", who carried out the attack, but the wedding of person "x" to thewhories (70 virgins). In other words they immediately make the implication that person"x's" family, parents etc, instead of cry and mourn over the disappearance and end of hisphysical life should instead celebrate, be happy and throw a party because their son isnow not only being transported to paradise but greeted there by 70 virgins.

Walid Shoebat

The word Shaheed means witness, to testify. To testify that there is no God but Allah andMuhammad is his messenger. And you die as a Shadeed for that cause. You're a witness,a martyr. And a martyr becomes glorified. You're family will glorify you after you die.

As a Muslim fundamentalist living in the Middle East, you have to be initiated. You haveto basically kill your first Jew or destroy your first Zionist infrastructure. You have toprove without a shadow of a doubt that you are worthy. And there are ample amounts ofstudents, teenagers, men who are willing to die a martyr's death, willing to putexplosives. The martyr applications are filled. There are many applicants. There are notenough bombs to fulfil the applicants. And to get on one of those missions you have tobe a strong candidate, you have to be violent enough, you have to have joined everydemonstration in the streets of Jerusalem, in Bethlehem, you have to show that you areworthy of a greater operation. If you are about to die or are taking a considerate amountof risk you struggle between the requirements of your Islamic upbringing and betweenthe realities that you value your life.

4. Expansion

Robert Spencer

Islam understands its earthly mission to extend the law of Allah over the world by force.Now this is distinct from extending the religion by force. Muslims often indignantly denythat Islam was spread by the sword as the old expression goes and that anybody is everforced to convert to Islam. Forced conversions are a constant hallmark of Islamic historybut they are technically forbidden by Islamic law. The idea in Islam is that Muslims mustwage war to establish the hegemony of Islamic law. Not everyone will be forced tobecome Muslim but the non-Muslims will be relegated to second class status. They willnot be able to live in the society as equals to the Muslims and it is the responsibility ofMuslims around the world to fight, to institute that kind of society.

Sahih Al-Bukhari - Vol 4, Bk 53, Hadith 392

While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet came out and said, "Let us go to the Jews". Wewent out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, "If you embrace Islam, you will besafe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to expelyou from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sellit, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle.

Bat Ye'or

The Muslims see the extension of Jihad as a war liberating the infidels from their infidelityand a privilege for them to enter in the religion of Islam and to abandon their wrongbelief. So Jihad is seen as a favour which is given to the infidel population in order tochange their ways and convert to the true religion; Islam.

Sura 8, Verse 67

It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom)until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the goodof this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you)the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

Walid Shoebat

In the Muslim thinking, in the Muslim Sharia, the way the world is depicted in twohouses; the House of Islam or the House of War. So the whole world is under these twohouses. If you're not a Muslim you're under the House of War. In the West the Islamicapologists would say; no, that's not accurate, it is the House of Peace and the House ofIslam. And in fact that's not accurate, if you look in the Hadith and if you look whatcomes from the highest jurisprudence in the Middle East that's what is being taught.

Bat Ye'or

Now the infidel populations are seeing this war as a genocidal war since as it is describedby the Muslim historians of Jihad as well as extremely numerous Christian sources thiswar was conducted in great ferocity, whole cities were given up to massacres, entirepopulations were deported in slavery or massacred.

Sahih Al-Bukhari - Vol 4, Bk 53, Hadith 386

Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. ... When we reached theland of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau (Persia) came out with forty-thousandwarriors, and an interpreter got up saying, "Let one of you talk to me!" Al-Mughira replied..."Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allahalone or give Jizyah (tribute) and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says: Whoeveramongst us is killed (martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he hasnever seen, and whoever amongst us remains alive, shall become your master.

Bat Ye'or

There have been two big waves of Jihad; the Arab waves which started in the 7th centuryand in the cause of only one century had Islamised huge territories, mainly Christianterritory from Portugal to Armenia but also Persia. Iraq was at the time Christian in thenorth and Jewish/Christian in the south.

First wave

634 AD Battle of Basra (Christian/Jewish)

635 AD Damascus Conquered

636 AD Ctesiphon Conquered

637 AD Jerusalem Conquered641 AD Alexandria Conquered666 AD Sicily Conquered

670 AD Kabul Conquered

698 AD Carthage Conquered

711 AD Southern Spain Conquered

720 AD Narbonne (South France) Conquered

732 AD Battle of Poitiers - Muslim Advance Halted

Second wave

1064 AD Armenia Conquered

1071 AD Battle of Manzikert

1331 AD Nicaea Conquered

1453 AD Constantinople Conquered

1460 AD Greece Conquered

1389 AD Battle of Kosovo

1521 AD Belgrade Conquered

1683 AD Siege of Vienna - Muslim Advance halted

The second wave of Islamisation started in the eleventh century with the Turkish tribes.All the regions of Eastern Europe, Anatolia which was the seat of the Christian ByzantineEmpire (Now Turkey), Greece, Serbia, Bulgaria, Romania. All the countries around theMediterranean which once were Christian became the Islamic Empire.

This Turkish wave lasted from the eleventh century until the seventeenth century wherethe Ottoman army was stopped at the gate of Vienna in 1683.

The Crusades 1095-1270 AD

Serge Trifkovic

The Crusades are not understood in the Muslim world today very differently to the waythey are understood in the Western academia and among the Western elite class. Bothtalk of the Crusades as an aggressive war of conquest by Christian Europe againstpeaceful innocent Muslims. One may ask however what those Muslims were doing in theholy land in the first place. What happened was that Muhammad and his successors laida series of wars of conquest and in one such onslaught in 624 AD the holy land -Palestine, Jerusalem was conquered by Muslims. Then Seljuk Turks started interferingwith the ability of Christian pilgrims to go to the Holy Land, Jerusalem. When theirphysical safety was no longer guaranteed, the western Christians acted not only as re-conquerors of the Holy Land that had been once theirs, they also acted quite rightly onemight say as protectors of their holy places. A defensive war in the case of the Muslims iseven a war of conquest. They are obligated to spread Islam but a land which had oncebeen Muslim in particular must be re-conquered and the Jihad is the rightful name of thatwar of re-conquest. They could never accept the Crusader states in Antioch andJerusalem because they were "dar al-harb" or "the House of War" - reinstated into " "Daral-Islam" or "the House of Islam". This is a contemporary aspect of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict which many Westerners are not fully aware of.

Exactly the same psychology that prompted Saladin and others to fight the Crusaders isnow motivating Hamas. In both cases it is not only a matter of the nationalistic desire ofArabs to expel Europeans and Jewish settlers. It is also the Quranic obligation of all goodMuslims to make sure the land once ruled by Muslims will be reverted to their rule again.

From the British historian Hilaire Belloc's - The Great Heresies - 1938

"... It has always seemed to me possible, and even probable, that there would be aresurrection of Islam and that our sons or grandsons would see the renewal of thattremendous struggle between the Christian culture and what has been for more than athousand years its greatest opponent." "The suggestion that Islam may re-arise soundsfantastic - but this is only because men are always powerfully affected by the immediatepast: - one might say that they are blinded by it..." "But not so very long ago, less than ahundred years before the Declaration of Independence... Vienna was almost taken and onlysaved by the Christian army under the command of the King of Poland... on a date thatought to be among the most famous in history --

September 11, 1683,

Robert Spencer

On September 11th, 1683 the siege of Vienna was broken. That was the high point ofIslamic Jihad expansion into Europe. After that Islam went into a decline and the Islamicworld was colonised and in a drastically weakened state. It seems very likely, almostcertain as far as I'm concerned that Osama Bin Laden chose September 11 in 2001 tosignal that the decline of the Islamic world was over and that the Jihadists were back andthat they were going to pick up where they left of in Vienna in 1683.

Serge Trifkovic

If we look at the tectonic plates between the Islamic world and the non-Islamic worldtoday we notice something very interesting. That even very dl'Verse Muslim societieswhich can not be easily branded under one civilisation label have something in commonand it is the tendency that they are in conflict with their neighbours. If we look at theextreme outreach of Islam we see East Timor were Indonesian Muslims slaughtered athird of the population of this former Portuguese colony who are Roman Catholics. InSouthern Philippines an extremely violent Islamic rebellion has gradually escalated thelast years. In Indonesia itself we had religious conflicts in the Spice Islands where theChristian minority are in danger of extinction. We have very active Islamic movementsboth in Thailand and in China, Xingjian. On the Indian subcontinent the history is tragicindeed, that's where the Hindu holocaust took place in medieval times, a little knownepisode in the history of Islam in the Western world, but a one that left a deep traumaticmark on the people of the region and where the conflict is still present in the province ofKashmir. In Africa there is the constant war in Sudan which has been going on since1987. It's hard to estimate the number of lives that have been claimed but its most likelyseveral hundreds of thousands. There is the constant instability in Nigeria between theresurgent central northern states which are increasingly pressuring the government intoaccepting Sharia law as the law of the lands in those provinces. And of course there isMauritania where Muslims constantly battle non-Muslim southerners. Then there is ofcourse Caucasus-Chechnya and in Europe itself we have the conflict in former Yugoslaviabetween the Bosnian Muslims, Serbs and Croats and the conflict between Albanians,Serbs and Macedonians and quite possibly within not too long the conflict between theAlbanians and Greeks. If we eliminate these conflicts, Chechnya, the Balkans, Sudan theworld is a pretty peaceful place. If we eliminate from the terrorist equation, terrorist actscarried out by Muslims the past 5 years we would come to realise that the war on terroris un-necessary because terror is not a very big problem.

5. War is Deceit

US Senator from Nevada;

I've been on the floor before speaking about Islam and what a great religion it is. I've saidbefore and I repeat; my wife's primary physicians are two members of the Islamic faith,her internist and the person that has performed surgery on her. I know them well, been intheir homes, socialised with them, talked about very serious things with them; we'vehelped each other with family problems. I've been to the new Mosque with them in LasVegas. They are wonderful people with great families and I've come to realise that Islam isa good religion, it's a good way of life, people have a good health code as their religiondictates and they have great spiritual values as their religion dictates. It's too bad thatthere are some people, misdirected people, around the world trying to take away from this

very fine religion. I believe that they cannot give this religion a bad name; I think that thepower of this religion and the power of the people in this religion will overcome these evilpeople that are using this fine religion to do bad things to innocent people.

Robert Spencer

Islam is a religion and is a political system that dictates that one must carry out warfareagainst un-believers until they either convert or submit. This is the justification that theterrorists around the world are using for what they are doing and that justification isbased on core elements of Islamic tradition. That being the case; it's very difficult formoderate Muslims, peaceful Muslims to stand up within the Islamic community and tosay; this is not part of Islam. They only do so out of conscious deception intending tomislead Westerners in accord with the Islamic doctrine of " Taqiyya" - religiousdeception, or they do so on the basis of simply being unaware of what Islam actuallyteaches.

Sahih Al-Bukhari - Vol 4, Bk 52, Hadith 269The Prophet said; "War is deceit."

Abdullah Al-Araby

Lying, generally speaking, is not allowed in Islam. But unlike other religions there arecertain situations where a Muslim can lie and that would be acceptable, even encouraged.This concept is called "al-Taqiyya" which means "prevention". So a Muslim is allowed tolie to prevent harm that may come to him, his group or to Islam

Robert Spencer

When one is under pressure one may lie in order to protect the religion. This is taught inthe Quran, Chapter 3, Verse 28 and Chapter 16, Verse 106.

Abdullah Al-Araby

There are certain provisions for lying. A Muslim can lie for the cause of Islam, can lie tohis family to keep peace, so he can lie to his wife. A Muslim can lie to his fellow Muslim tokeep peace in the society.

Mohammad himself ordered people to lie. When people that he ordered to go and killsomebody, they told him; we cannot kill them unless we lie to that person. He said; ok,fine, lie.

The life of Muhammad - P 367

The Apostle said... "Who will rid me of Ibnul-Ashraf?" Muhammad bin Maslama, brother ofthe Bani Abdul-Ashal, said, "I will deal with him for you, O Apostle of God, I will kill him".The Apostle said; "Do so if you can." ... He said, "O Apostle of God, we shall have to telllies." He answered; "Say what you like, for you are free in the matter."

Serge Trifkovic

The spokesman for Islam in the Western world knows how to play the game. They knowhow to present their cause in a way that is not only regarded as acceptable by thesociety mainstream but also reasonable and just. They will appeal to democraticinstitutions and their human rights in the full knowledge that given the power to do so,they will abolish those institutions and deny those rights to others.

Sahih Al-Bukhari - Vol 7, Bk 67, Hadith 427

"By Allah, and Allah willing, if I take an oath and later find something else that is betterthan that, then I do what is better and expiate my oath."

Walid Shoebat - Personal experiences around committing "al-Taqiyya"

When I used to work as a translator at the Luc College in Chicago we arranged fundraising events for Jihadi movements, PLO being one of those organisations. We handedout and placed announcements for the event on the walls of the College. And Iremember on Arabic it would be basically the facts; bring your friends, we were intendingto raise funds to support our Jihadi brothers in Lebanon during the fighting in Southern-Lebanon against Israel. And then comes the English part. In the English part it would bethe standard; we would be conducting a Middle-Eastern cultural event, you are allwelcome, we will be serving lamb and "baklava"...

So the West really does not comprehend the magnitude of the "social deceit" that isgoing on in every aspect of social life, even from moderate Muslims. When we gettogether as a group our conversations are different. As soon as a Westerner would comeinto the scene then the whole conversation changes. It becomes compatible to westernminds.

When I used to go to work, I worked for an American company during the Gulf war,everyone would be hovering around the TV sets as soon as there was a scud missilehitting Riad or something like that and everyone would be distraught, unhappy if a scudlands in the American camp. And I would be among my American colleagues and say;"0/7 that's too bad, I'm sorry that we had loss of life". Out of frustration from having tokeep the truth of what I really felt I would roll down the window on my way home on thefreeway and scream as loud as I could; Allahu achbar!, Allahu achbar!

This is the incantation you do when the enemy is killed, when you win. So if it was avictorious day for the Iraqi's, when they land a scud missile it would be "Allahu achbar"on the freeway where no one could hear me. When I came home to my apartment therest of the apartment complex were also Arabs from the Middle East. We would gettogether in my apartment, watch the Gulf war on satellite TV and we would be praisingAllah every time there was an incident where Americans got killed. But it wasn't thesame face we put on in an American environment. In an American environment youplayed a different scenario, you acted as if you were on their side. So this whole fagade isin place and the truth is often hidden from the west

Bat Ye'or

It was Edward Said, who wrote "Orientalism", who is the main contributor in the creationof the view of this new version of Islam as a religion of peace and tolerance. These viewsare now established in all Western Universities and in academia. On this basis the wholehistory of Dhimmitude and Jihad disappeared.

Robert Spencer

Edward Said who in his book "Orientalism" wrote that criticism of the Islamic world onthe part of Westerners was racist and imperialist. It is spread in order to make politicalpoints, to accustom Westerners to the idea that Muslims are here to stay in Europe andthe US and that they must not be questioned in terms of their loyalty to the secularframework of Western society. They must not be questioned in this despite Islam'shistorical, political character because Islam is the religion of peace. This fiction hasbecome so entrenched in American and European public discourse such that anyone whodoes question it is immediately branded as a racist, a hate monger and a bigot.Furthermore, this is a very effective tool in a country where racism is the cardinal sinamong all, to silence any effective debate about the continuing attachment of Muslimimmigrants to Sharia law and their intentions toward the secular systems in which theynow reside.

6. More than a Religion

Spokesperson for the Bush administration:

This is not a clash between Islam or Arabs, this is about freedom, not culture. It's aboutworking with Islamic governments who want to move forward into the modern world.Working with Islamic governments who see their face as a face of peace, and workingagainst the violence and terror and the people who seek to hold back the world and whoseek to disrupt peace and freedom for others. So that is what it's about for us, the truefaith of Islam, we believe, is a religion of peace and we intend to work with them in thatregard.

Abdullah Al-Araby

Islam has to be known as more than a religion. The idea that Islam is a spiritual religionlike f. example Christianity is completely incorrect.

Serge Trifkovic

It would be incorrect to describe Islam primarily as a religion. Since its early beginning inMuhammad's lifetime it has also been a geo political project and a system of governmentand a political ideology.

Robert Spencer

Islam from its beginnings was both a religion and a system of government. F. example;the Islamic calendar doesn't base year 1 from the time that Muhammad was born or thetime that Muhammad received his first revelation from Allah which I think that both arewhat Westerners might expect. Year 1 is from the time that Muhammad became theleader of an army and a head of state in Medina. This is the beginning of the Islamiccalendar because in the Islamic understanding Islam is a political and social system aswell as an individual faith.

Serge Trifkovic

In Islam the separation between temporal secular and religious power is not onlyimpossible, it is heretical. Only in the complete blending of all aspects of human activityand all aspects of political and legal functions of the state can we have the Caliphate, theproperly organised state that is pleasing to Allah.

Walid Shoebat

When Westerners think of religion whether its Islam, Christianity, Judaism, Hinduism andBuddhism, Westerners think that it's a personal issue, a Buddhist will go to the templeand worship peacefully, a Jew goes to the temple and does his "mitzvah", a Muslim goesto the mosque and pays "zakat", a Christian goes to church on Sunday to pray. Theythink it's a personal issue, that religion is a personal issue. So when they look at Islamthey compare Islam with the way they understand religions, and that's the first mistake.Islam is not a religion for personal use, Islam is Sharia law, Islam is a form ofgovernment to the world, THEN a personal application. It is not just how you pray andthat you pray towards Mecca, it's how you dress, you dress in Arab culture, you speakArabic, you can't go to heaven unless you pray in Arabic, you can't read the Quran inEnglish and expect to get good deeds to go to heaven. You read the Quran in Arabic. Itbecomes an imperialistic system where everybody now must speak Arabic, think Arabicand practice the religion in Arabic, it's a form of law, not just in how you eat but how youget married, how you deal with your government, how you deal with your military, howyou deal with the youth, how you deal with women - EVERY aspect of your life becomesIslam. Everything is Islam.

Sahih Al-Bukhari - Vol 2, Bk 23, Hadith 413

The Jews brought to the Prophet a man and a woman from amongst them who hadcommitted (adultery) illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet ordered both of them to bestoned (to death) near the place of offering the funeral prayers beside the mosque.

Sahih Al-Bukhari - Vol 7, Bk 62, Hadith 88

The Prophet wrote the marriage contract with Aisha while she was six years old andconsummated his marriage with her while she was nine years old and she remained withhim for nine years (i.e. till his death).

Robert Spencer

In no way is Islamic Sharia, Islamic government compatible with Western understandingsof human rights and freedom of conscience. Traditional Islam forbids conversion fromIslam and forbids anyone to leave Islam. There is no way out. It forbids Muslims andnon-Muslims to live as equals in society. It mandates the second class status (dhimmi) ofnon-Muslims, forbidding them to hold authority over Muslims thus forbidding them tohold certain jobs as a result. It even historically mandated that houses of worship (ofJews and Christians) were neither to be built or repaired resulting in communities endingup in a constant state of decline.

Sura 5, Verse 51

O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya (friends, protectors,helpers, etc.), they are but Auliya to one another. And if any amongst you takes them asAuliya, then surely he is one of them.

Serge Trifkovic

It is not possible for a non-Muslim, living in a Muslim society to invoke his civil rights andhuman rights that would be independent or separate from the Sharia concept. He isexpected to submit to Sharia willingly and if he accepts his Dhimmitude he will be aprotected person. A protected person is someone who is in fact a willing subordinate tothe Muslim overlords.

The life of Muhammad - P 368

We saluted him as he stood praying, and he came out to us, and we told him that we hadkilled God's enemy. He spat upon our comrade's wounds and both he and we returned toour families.

Our attack upon God's enemy cast terror among the Jews, and there was no Jew in Medinawho did not fear for his life.

Walid Shoebat

Muhammad very clearly said, which is documented through the Hadith, that; "I havebeen ordered to fight until everyone says that "there is no god but Allah and Muhammadis the messenger of Allah". This is how Islam spread to North-Africa, this is how Islamspread all the way to Indonesia and this is how Islam spread throughout the Middle-East.Syria was not a Muslim country, Lebanon was not Muslim. Saudi Arabia even, was amixed multitude. That is how Islam spread all throughout the Middle-East, by the sword.This is why you don't see any synagogues and churches in Saudi Arabia. Christianity isvirtually non-existent. Even in the village in Bethlehem, Muslims are taking over. There isonly 20% left of the Christian population. In Lebanon, Christian Lebanese are moving bythe droves, Hezbollah there are very active. Lebanon used to be a Christian nation. Nowall of a sudden it is being Islamised so Islam is on the move and has been since itscreation.

Robert Spencer

Muslims who come to the United States and come to Europe with an idea that Sharia isthe law of Allah, they look upon our freedom of religion and they look upon the fact thatnon-Muslims are in power making laws that are not on the basis of the law of Allah buton the basis of consensus and free elections. They look upon all that as a manifestationof "Jahelia" or unbelief - the pre-Islamic period of ignorance, as the times in any nation'shistory before it became Muslim. You have Pakistan, Iran and so on; they refer to theperiod of their history before they became Muslim as the period of "Jahelia". They willalso consider the United States and Europe to be in periods of Jahelia today. And manyMuslims coming into the United States and Western Europe will work to establish Islamicmechanisms of government here where the goal is to create Islamic states on the basisof the idea that secular states and the state based on elections has no legitimacy. Youdon't have elections about the law of Allah, you simply obey what God says.

7. The House of War

Robert Spencer

The most important thing of what the west needs to know about Islam today is that ithas a political character and that it is not simply a religion. It is a religion and a beliefsystem that mandates warfare against unbelievers for the purpose for establishing asocietal model that is absolutely incompatible with Western society. Americans needs toknow this, Europeans need to know this because Muslims are coming in to Westerncountries while holding these beliefs and intending to act upon them. They are themotivation behind modern terrorist activity and they are the goals of millions of Muslimsin the West and around the world. We need to know this so that we can protectourselves. But unfortunately because of political correctness and because of media andgeneral government unwillingness to face the sources of Islamic terrorism these thingsremain largely unknown.

Walid Shoebat

Islamic fundamentalism is a sleeper cell in Europe and the US. A good casing point isSaladin. Saladin is a great hero in Islam. Saladin was the one who defeated theCrusades. There was a treaty that was supposed to be happening between the Crusadersand Saladin and the story goes as follows; the Arab mediator came to Saladin and said -the Quran says: "If they concede to peace than concede to it", which means that if theenemy wants peace let's have peace which is a Verse you can find directly in the Quran.And Saladin responded with a great answer when he stated to the guy; you are an Araband I'm a Kurd. You should know the Quran better than me... Don't forget that the Quranalso says; "Why should we concede for peace when we have the upper hand". So you findboth Verses in the Quran. You concede to peace when you are the weaker party. This iswhy you hear the term "hudna". "Hudna" is a peace treaty, a cease fire. In Iraq, Sadrasked for hudna because he knew he couldn't defeat the Americans. You find hudna's inseveral conflicts when the enemy is stronger than you are. But as soon as you gainstrength then you don't concede for peace. This is why the face of Islamicfundamentalism in the West has a fagade that Islam is a peaceful religion. Because theyare waiting to have more Islamic immigrants, they are waiting to increase in number,waiting to increase their political power. Once they do then history will repeat itself. Youwill see the real face of Islamic fundamentalism here in your country.

Robert Spencer

It's unfortunate but it's no negotiating with Jihadists. There is no striking a deal withthem. Islamic law is very clear on that and here once again is an example; we need totake Islam seriously! Islamic law does not allow for treaties. It does not allow fornegotiated settlements between Muslim states and non-Muslim states. All it allows for isa temporary period of up to 10 years of hudna or what is commonly translated as truce.To allow the Islamic forces to gather its strength. But that's not the same as peace as weknow it. That's not the same as the absence of the state of war, that's only a temporarytruce. In a war that the Jihadists consider has gone on for 14 centuries and are willing tofight for 14 more.

Sura 47, Verse 4

So, when you meet (in fight, Jihad in Allah's Cause) those who disbelieve, smite at theirnecks till when you have killed and wounded many of them, then bind a bond firmly onthem (i.e. take them as captives). ... Thus you are ordered by Allah to continue in carryingout Jihad against the disbelievers till they embrace Islam (i.e. are saved from the

punishment in the Hell-fire) or at least come under your protection), but if it had beenAllah's Will, He Himself could certainly have punished them (without you). But (he lets youfight), In order to test you, some with others. But those who are killed in the Way of Allah,He will never let their deeds be lost.

Serge Trifkovic

In Islamic thinking the world is divided into the "House of Islam", where Islamic law hasbeen established, where Allah rules supreme, and the "House of War" which is the rest ofthe world. This dichotomy is reminiscent of other totalitarian ideologies and mostexplicitly communism. Both communism and Islam seek the end of history in this world.The end of history will come when the entire world becomes Islam or when theproletarian revolution brings the working class to power all over the world which will bethe end of state, the end of money and the end of class oppression. In both cases it ispossible to have a period of truce. It is possible to have peaceful co-existence but thatpeaceful co-existence is a tactical ploy and not a permanent solution.

Sahih Al-Bukhari - Vol 4, Bk 52, Hadith 196

Allah's Apostle said, "I have been ordered to fight with the people till they say, none hasthe right to be worshipped but Allah.

Robert Spencer

If we consider that, if only we changed our policies toward Israel and if only we changedour policies toward Iraq or changed our policies on something else, if only we hadn'ttaken out the "Mossadegh regime" in Iran in 1953... These ideas are ridiculous. They arebased on a fundamental misunderstanding of the motives and goals of the Jihadists. Thisis not a conflict that was created with the creation of the state of Israel or a conflict thatwas created when the American army went into Iraq. The global Jihad has been going onwithout any significant interruption since the 7th century. And it only declined in force andactivity at periods when the Islamic world was too weak to prosecute it.

Bat Ye'or

The question now that we have to ask ourselves is; do we want to preserve our Judea-Christian values and our own civilisation or do we want, do we choose to go towards adhimmitude, an enlarged dhimmitude in Europe which will engulf the whole of Europe.This process is not that imminent for the US but it will result in US isolation. It will haveto deal in geopolitics with an Islamised, Dhimmi Europe. And these are problems thathave to be taken into consideration by Europeans and Americans themselves in choosingtheir identity and their future - freedom or dhimmitude.

Serge Trifkovic

In order to defend itself against the onslaught of global Jihad which will come in thecentury ahead, the West would need to really find itself and to say; what exactly is thegeographic and cultural space to be defended and in the name of what? Defending theWest in the name of the ideology of multiculturalism would be impossible.Multiculturalism and post-modern liberalism are not worthy dying for. They are notsomething that can inspire people to do what their ancestors had done at "Poitier" duringthe first wave and at the walls of Vienna in 1683 during the second wave. What globalJihad has on its side is simple minded commitment of millions of people to not only

spread the faith but also better themselves at the expense of the infidel in the firstinstance through immigration and later on if necessary by other means.

Walid Shoebat

What the west needs to understand about Islam is that Islam has the potential ofreplacing the dangers that National Socialism and Communism brought with them. LikeNazism and like communism, in Islamism the end justifies the means. There is no respectfor national borders. And the whole ideology is to promote their way of thinking and topromote their way of life throughout the entire world. That's what's being taught in theMiddle-East, that's what's coming out from all the jurisprudence in Saudi Arabia and allthroughout the Muslim world. Islam will conquer and will continue to conquer until ittriumphs, until everyone in the world says; there's no god but Allah and Muhammad ishis prophet.

Serge Trifkovic

The peculiarity of Islam has to be faced. Unlike others, and I'm against saying this in thefull knowledge that it will offend some Westerners, unlike the Hindus, unlike theConfucians, unlike the enemies of sub-Saharan Africa, the Muslims have an inherenttendency to expand and to convert the rest of the world. Not only to their religion but totheir outlook and to their legal and moral system. They will not state this openly whilethey're in a minority in the countries to which they immigrate, but we have seen thistime and over again throughout history. Once they reach the numbers necessary toimpose their will they will do so.

Miracles do happen. I do not know if it is another maybe even deadlier terrorist attackthat will act as a catalyst or whether it will be a geo-political confrontation in the Middle-East itself, with Israel perhaps at serious peril, but I do hope and trust that a jolt willbring back into the minds and hearts of Europeans the awareness of the need to stand upand be counted. Before it is too late...

Produced and Directed by Gregory M. Davis and Bryan Daly. Produced and Distributed by Quixotic Media, LLC USA 2006

1.8 European Slaves, Arab Masters

By Andrew G. Bostom

A public protest in Washington, DC, April 5, 2005 highlighted the current (ongoing, forcenturies) plight of black Mauritanians enslaved by Arab masters. The final two decadesof the 20th century, moreover, witnessed a frank jihad genocide, including massenslavement, perpetrated by the Arab Muslim Khartoum government against blackChristians and animists in the Southern Sudan, and the same governments continuedmassacres and enslavement of Animist—Muslim blacks in Darfur. These tragiccontemporary phenomena reflect the brutal living legacy of jihad slavery.

Jihad Slavery

The fixed linkage between jihad - a permanent, uniquely Islamic institution— andenslavement, provides a very tenable explanation for the unparalleled scale andpersistence of slavery in Muslim dominions, and societies. This general observationapplies as well to 'specialised' forms of slavery, including the (procurement and)employment of eunuchs, slave soldiering (especially of adolescents), other forms of childslavery, and harem slavery. Jihad slavery, in its myriad manifestations, became apowerful instrument for both expansive Islamisation, and the maintenance of Muslimsocieties.

Juridical Rationale and Role in Islamisation

Patricia Crone, in her recent analysis of the origins and development of Islamic politicalthought, makes an important nexus between the mass captivity and enslavement of non— Muslims during jihad campaigns, and the prominent role of coercion in these majormodalities of Islamisation. Following a successful jihad, she notes:

Male captives might be killed or enslaved, whatever their religious affiliation. (People of theBook were not protected by Islamic law until they had accepted dhimma.) Captives mightalso be given the choice between Islam and death, or they might pronounce the confessionof faith of their own accord to avoid execution: jurists ruled that their change of status wasto be accepted even though they had only converted out of fear. Women and childrencaptured in the course of the campaigns were usually enslaved, again regardless of theirfaith...Nor should the importance of captives be underestimated. Muslim warriors routinelytook large numbers of them. Leaving aside those who converted to avoid execution, somewere ransomed and the rest enslaved, usually for domestic use. Dispersed in Muslimhouseholds, slaves almost always converted, encouraged or pressurised by their masters,driven by a need to bond with others, or slowly, becoming accustomed to seeing thingsthrough Muslim eyes even if they tried to resist. Though neither the dhimmi nor the slavehad been faced with a choice between Islam and death, it would be absurd to deny thatforce played a major role in their conversion. [1]

For the idolatrous Hindus, enslaved in vast numbers during the waves of jihad conqueststhat ravaged the Indian subcontinent for well over a half millennium (beginning at theoutset of the 8th century C.E.), the guiding principles of Islamic law regarding their fatewere unequivocally coercive. Jihad slavery also contributed substantively to the growth ofthe Muslim population in India. K.S. Lai elucidates both of these points: [2]

The Hindus who naturally resisted Muslim occupation were considered to be rebels. Besidesthey were idolaters (mushrik) and could not be accorded the status of Kafirs, of the Peopleof the Book — Christians and Jews... Muslim scriptures and treatises advocated jihadagainst idolaters for whom the law advocated only Islam or death... The fact was that theMuslim regime was giving [them] a choice between Islam and death only. Those who werekilled in battle were dead and gone; but their dependents were made slaves. They ceasedto be Hindus; they were made Musalmans in course of time if not immediately aftercaptivity...slave taking in India was the most flourishing and successful [Muslim] missionaryactivity...Every Sultan, as [a] champion of Islam, considered it a political necessity to plantor raise [the] Muslim population all over India for the Islamisation of the country andcountering native resistance.

Vryonis describes how jihad slavery, as practiced by the Seljuk's and early Ottomans, wasan important modality of Islamisation in Asia Minor during the 11th through the 14thcentury [3]:

A further contributing factor to the decline in the numbers of Christian inhabitants wasslavery...Since the beginning of the Arab razzias into the land of Rum, human booty hadcome to constitute a very important portion of the spoils. There is ample testimony in thecontemporary accounts that this situation did not change when the Turks took over thedirection of the jihad in Anatolia. They enslaved men, women, and children from all majorurban centers and from the countryside where the populations were defenceless. In theearlier years before the Turkish settlements were permanently affected in Anatolia, thecaptives were sent off to Persia and elsewhere, but after the establishment of the AnatolianTurkish principalities, a portion of the enslaved were retained in Anatolia for the service ofthe conquerors.

After characterising the coercive, often brutal methods used to impose the devshirmechild levy, and the resulting attrition of the native Christian populations (i.e., from bothexpropriation and flight), Papoulia concludes that this Ottoman institution, a method ofIslamisation par excellence, also constituted a de facto state of war: [4]

...that the sources speak of piasimo (seizure) aichmalotos paidon (capture) and arpagepaidon (grabbing of children) indicates that the children lost through the devshirme wereunderstood as casualties of war. Of course, the question arises whether, according toIslamic law, it is possible to regard the devshirme as a form of the state of war, althoughthe Ottoman historians during the empire's golden age attempted to interpret this measureas a consequence of conquest by force be'anwa. It is true that the Greeks and the otherpeoples of the Balkan peninsula did not as a rule surrender without resistance, andtherefore the fate of the conquered had to be determined according to the principles of theKoran regarding the Ahl-al-Qitab: i.e. either to be exterminated or be compelled to convertto Islam or to enter the status of protection, of aman, by paying the taxes and particularlythe jizya (poll-tax). The fact that the Ottomans, in the case of voluntary surrender,conceded certain privileges one of which was exemption from this heavy burden, indicatesthat its measure was understood as a penalisation for the resistance of the population andthe devshirme was an expression of the perpetuation of the state of war between theconqueror and the conquered... the sole existence of the institution of devshirme issufficient to postulate the perpetuation of a state of war.

Under Shah Abbas I (1588—1626 C.E.), the Safavid Shi'ite theocracy of Iran expandedits earlier system of slave razzias into the Christian Georgian and Armenian areas of theCaucasus. Georgian, Armenian, and Circassian inhabitants of the Caucasus wereenslaved in large numbers, and converted, thereby, to Shi'a Islam. The males were madeto serve as (primarily) military or administrative slaves, while the females were forcedinto harems. A transition apparently took place between the 17th and 18th centuriessuch that fewer of the slaves came from the Caucasus, while greater numbers came viathe Persian Gulf, originating from Africa. [5] Ricks notes that by the reign of Shah SultanHusayn;

The size of the royal court had indeed expanded if the numbers of male and female slavesincluding white and black eunuchs are any indicators. According to a contemporaryhistorian, Shah Sultan Husayn (d. 1722) made it a practice to arrive at Isfahan's marketson the first days of the Iranian New Year (March 21) with his entire court in attendance. Itwas estimated by the contemporary recorder that 5,000 male and female black and whiteslaves including the 100 black eunuchs comprised the royal party. [6]

Clement Huart, writing in the early 20th century (1907), observed that slaves, continuedto be the most important component of the booty acquired during jihad campaigns orrazzias: [7]

Not too long ago several expeditions crossed Amou-Derya, i.e. the southern frontier of thesteppes, and ravaged the eastern regions of Persia in order to procure slaves; othercampaigns were launched into the very heart of unexplored Africa, setting fire to theinhabited areas and massacring the peaceful animist populations that lived there.

Willis characterises the timeless Islamic rationale for the enslavement of such 'barbarous'African animists, as follows: [8]

...as the opposition of Islam to kufr erupted from every corner of malice and mistrust, thelands of the enslavable barbarian became the favourite hunting ground for the 'people ofreason and faith'—the parallels between slave and infidel began to fuse in the heat of jihad.Hence whether by capture or sale, it was as slave and not citizen that the kafir wasdestined to enter the Muslim domain. And since the condition of captives flowed from thestatus of their territories, the choice between freedom and servility came to rest on a singleproof: the religion of a land is the religion of its amir (ruler); if he be Muslim, the land is aland of Islam (dar al—Islam); if he be pagan, the land is a land of unbelief (dar al—kufr).Appended to this principle was the kindred notion that the religion of a land is the religionof its majority; if it be Muslim, the land is a land of Islam; if it be pagan, the land is a landof kufr, and its inhabitants can be reckoned within the categories of enslavement underMuslim law. Again, as slavery became a simile for infidelity, so too did freedom remain thesignal feature of Islam...The servile estate was hewn out of the ravaged remains of heathenvillages — from the women and children who submitted to Islam and awaited theirredemption...[according to Muslim jurist] al—Wanshirisi (d.1508), slavery is an afflictionupon those who profess no Prophecy, who bear no allegiance to religious law. Moreover,slavery is an humiliation — a subjection— which rises from infidelity.

Based on his study and observations of Muslim slave razzias gleaned while serving in theSudan during the Mahdist jihad at the close of the 19th century, Winston Churchill wrotethis description (in 1899): [9]

all [of the Arab Muslim tribes in The Sudan], without exception, were hunters of men. Tothe great slave markets of Jeddah a continual stream of negro captives has flowed forhundreds of years. The invention of gunpowder and the adoption by the Arabs of firearmsfacilitated the traffic...Thus the situation in the Sudan for several centuries may be summedup as follows: The dominant race of Arab invaders was increasingly spreading its blood,religion, customs, and language among the black aboriginal population, and at the sametime it harried and enslaved them...The warlike Arab tribes fought and brawled amongthemselves in ceaseless feud and strife. The negroes trembled in apprehension of capture,or rose locally against their oppressors.

All these elements of jihad slavery— its juridical rationale, employment as a method offorcible Islamisation (for non—Muslims in general, and directed at Sub—Saharan AfricanAnimists, specifically), and its association with devshirme—like levies of adolescent malesfor slave soldiering— are apparent in the contemporary jihad being waged against theAnimists and Christians of southern Sudan, by the Arab Muslim—dominated Khartoumregime. [10]

Extent and Persistence

The scale and scope of Islamic slavery in Africa are comparable to the Western trans—Atlantic slave trade to the Americas, and as Willis has observed (somewhat wryly), [11]

the former '...out—distances the more popular subject in its length of duration.'Quantitative estimates for the trans-Atlantic slave trade (16th through the end of the19th century) of 10,500,000 (or somewhat higher [12]), are at least matched (if notexceeded by 50%) by a contemporary estimate for the Islamic slave trade out of Africa.Professor Ralph Austen's working figure for this composite of the trans-Saharan, RedSea, and Indian Ocean traffic generated by the Islamic slave trade from 650 through1905 C.E., is 17,000,000. [13] Moreover, the plight of those enslaved animist peoplesdrawn from the savannah and northern forest belts of western and central Africa for thetrans—Saharan trade was comparable to the sufferings experienced by the unfortunatevictims of the trans—Atlantic slave trade. [14]

In the Nineteenth Century, slaves reached the ports of Ottoman Tripoli by three mainSaharan routes, all so harsh that the experience of slaves forced to travel them borecomparison with the horrors of the so—called 'middle—passage' of the Atlantic.

This illuminating comparison, important as it is, ignores other vast domains of jihadslavery: throughout Europe (Mediterranean and Western Europe, as well as Central andEastern Europe, involving the Arabs [Western/Mediterranean], and later the OttomanTurks and Tatars [Central and Eastern Europe]); Muscovite Russia (subjected to Tatardepredations); Asia Minor (under Seljuk and Ottoman domination); Persia, Armenia, andGeorgia (subjected to the systematised jihad slavery campaigns waged by the Shi'iteSafavids, in particular); and the Indian subcontinent (razzias and jihad campaigns by theArabs in the 7th and 8th centuries, and later depredations by the Ghaznavids, during theDelhi Sultanate, the Timurid jihad, and under the Mughals). As a cursory introduction tothe extent of jihad slavery beyond the African continent, three brief examples areprovided: the Seljuks in Asia Minor (11th and 12th centuries); the Ottomans in theBalkans (15th century); and the Tatars in southern Poland and Muscovite Russia (mid—15th through 17th centuries).

The capture of Christians in Asia Minor by the Seljuk Turks was very extensive in the 11thand 12th centuries. [15] Following the seizure and pillage of Edessa, 16,000 wereenslaved. [16] Michael the Syrian reported that when the Turks of Nur al—Din werebrought into Cilicia by Mleh the Armenian, they enslaved 16,000 Christians, whom theysold at Aleppo. [17] A major series of razzias conducted in the Greek provinces ofWestern Asia Minor enslaved thousands of Greeks (Vryonis believes the figure of 100,000cited in a contemporary account is exaggerated [18]), and according to Michael theSyrian, they were sold in slave markets as distant as Persia. [19] During razziasconducted by the Turks in 1185 and over the next few years, 26,000 inhabitants fromCappadocia, Armenian, and Mesopotamia were captured and sent off to the slavemarkets. [20] Vryonis concludes: [21]

...these few sources seem to indicate that the slave trade was a flourishing one. In fact,Asia Minor continued to be a major source of slaves for the Islamic world through the 14thcentury.

The Ottoman Sultans, in accord with Shari'a prescriptions, promoted jihad slaveryaggressively in the Balkans, especially during the 15th century reigns of Mehmed I (1402-1421), Murad II (1421-1451), and Mehmed II (1451-1481). [22] Alexandrescu-Dersca summarises the considerable extent of this enslavement, and suggests theimportance of its demographic effect: [23]

The contemporary Turkish, Byzantine and Latin chroniclers are unanimous in recognisingthat during the campaigns conducted on behalf of the unification of Greek and LatinRomania and the Slavic Balkans under the banner of Islam, as well as during their razziason Christian territory, the Ottomans reduced masses of inhabitants to slavery. The Ottomanchronicler Asikpasazade relates that during the expedition of AN pasha Evrenosoghlu inHungary (1437), as well as on the return from the campaign of Murad II against Belgrade(1438), the number of captives surpassed that of the combatants. The Byzantine chroniclerDucas states that the inhabitants of Smederevo, which was occupied by the Ottomans,were led off into bondage. The same thing happened when the Turks of Mentese descendedupon the islands of Rhodes and Cos and also during the expedition of the Ottoman fleet toEnos and Lesbos. Ducas even cites numbers: 70,000 inhabitants carried off into slaveryduring the campaign of Mehmed II in Moree (1460). The Italian Franciscan Bartholome deYano (Giano dell'Llmbria) speaks about 60,000 to 70,000 slaves captured over the course oftwo expeditions of the akingis in Transylvania (1438) and about 300,000 to 600,000Hungarian captives. If these figures seem exaggerated, others seem more accurate: fortyinhabitants captured by the Turks of Mentese during a razzia in Rhodes, 7,000 inhabitantsreduced to slavery following the siege of Thessalonika (1430), according to JohnAnagnostes, and ten thousand inhabitants led off into captivity during the siege of Mytilene(1462), according to the Metropolitan of Lesbos, Leonard of Chios. Given the present stateof the documentation available to us, we cannot calculate the scale on which slaves wereintroduced into Turkish Romania by this method. According to Bartholome de Yano, itwould amount to 400,000 slaves captured in the four years from 1437 to 1443. Evenallowing for a certain degree of exaggeration, we must acknowledge that slaves played animportant demographic part during the fifteenth—century Ottoman expansion.

Fisher [24] has analysed the slave razzias conducted by the Muslim CrimeanTatars against the Christian populations of southern Poland and Muscovite Russiaduring the mid—15th through late 17th century (1463—1794). Relying uponadmittedly incomplete sources ('...no doubt there are many more slave raids thatthe author has not uncovered' [25]), his conservative tabulations [26] indicatethat at least 3 million (3,000,000) persons — men, women, and children — werecaptured and enslaved during this so—called 'harvesting of the steppe'. Fisherdescribes the plight of those enslaved: [27]

...the first ordeal [of the captive] was the long march to the Crimea. Often inchains and always on foot, many of the captives died en route. Since on manyoccasions the Tatar raiding party feared reprisals or, in the seventeenth century,attempts by Cossack bands to free the captives, the marches were hurried. Ill orwounded captives were usually killed rather than be allowed to slow theprocession. Heberstein wrote... 'the old and infirm men who will not fetch much asa sale, are given up to the Tatar youths either to be stoned, or thrown into thesea, or to be killed by any sort of death they might please.' An Ottoman traveler inthe mid—sixteenth century who witnessed one such march of captives fromGalicia marveled that any would reach their destination — the slave markets ofKefe. He complained that their treatment was so bad that the mortality rate wouldunnecessarily drive their price up beyond the reach of potential buyers such ashimself. A Polish proverb stated: 'Oh how much better to lie on one's bier, than tobe a captive on the way to Tartary'

The persistence of Islamic slavery is as impressive and unique as its extent. Slavery wasopenly practiced in both Ottoman Turkey [28], and Shi'ite (Qajar) Iran [29], through thefirst decade of the 20th century. As Toledano points out, [30] regarding Ottoman Turkey,kul (administrative)/ harem slavery,

...survived at the core of the Ottoman elite until the demise of the empire and the fall ofthe house of Osman in the second decade of the 20th century.

Moreover, Ricks [31] indicates that despite the modernising pressures and reformsculminating in the Iranian Constitutional Movement of 1905—1911, which effectivelyeliminated military and agricultural slavery,

The presence of domestic slaves, however, in both the urban and rural regions of SouthernIran had not ceased as quickly. Some Iranians today attest to the continued presence ofAfrican and Indian slave girls...

Slavery on the Arabian peninsula was not abolished formally until 1962 in Saudi Arabia,32 and 1970 in Yemen and Oman. 33 Writing in 1989, Gordon [34] observed thatalthough Mauritania abolished slavery officially on July 15, 1980,

...as the government itself acknowledges, the practice is till alive and well. It is estimatedthat 200,000 men, women, and children are subject to being bought and sold like so manycattle in this North African country, toiling as domestics, shepherds, and farmhands.

Finally, as discussed earlier, there has been a recrudescence of jihad slavery, since 1983in the Sudan. [35]

An Overview of Eunuch Slavery—the 'Hideous Trade'

Eunuch slaves — males castrated usually between the ages of 4 and 12 (due to the highrisk of death, preferentially, between ages 8 and 12), [36] were in considerable demandin Islamic societies. They served most notably as supervisors of women in the harems ofthe rulers and elites of the Ottoman Empire, its contemporary Muslim neighbours (suchas Safavid Iran), and earlier Muslim dominions. The extent and persistence of eunuchslavery — becoming prominent within 200 years of the initial 7th century Arab jihadconquests [37], through the beginning of the 20th century [38] — are peculiar to theIslamic incarnation of this aptly named 'hideous trade'. For example, Toledano documentsthat as late as 1903, the Ottoman imperial harem contained from 400 to 500 femaleslaves, supervised and guarded by 194 black African eunuchs. [39]

But an equally important and unique feature of Muslim eunuch slavery was theacquisition of eunuchs from foreign 'slave producing areas' [40] , i.e., non—Muslimfrontier zones subjected to razzias. As David Ayalon observed, [41]

...the overwhelming majority of the eunuchs, like the overwhelming majority of all otherslaves in Islam, had been brought over from outside the borders of Muslim lands.

Eunuch slaves in China, in stark contrast, were almost exclusively Chinese procuredlocally. [42]

Hogendorn [43] has identified the three main slave producing regions, as they evolved inimportance overtime, from the 8th through the late 19th centuries:

These areas were the forested parts of central and eastern Europe called by Muslims the'Bild as—Saqaliba' ('slave country'), the word saqlab meaning slave in Arabic (and relatedto the ethnic designation 'Slav'); the steppes of central Asia called the 'Bilad al—Atrak'(Turks' country' or Turkestan); and eventually most important, the savanna and the fringesof the wooded territory south of the Sahara called the country of the blacks or 'Bilad as—Sudan'.

Lastly, given the crudeness of available surgical methods and absence of steriletechniques, the human gelding procedure by which eunuchs were 'manufactured' wasassociated with extraordinary rates of morbidity and mortality. Hogendorn describes theseverity of the operation, and provides mortality information from West and East Africa:[44]

Castration can be partial (removal of the testicles only or removal of the penis only), ortotal (removal of both). In the later period of the trade, that is, after Africa became themost important source for Mediterranean Islam, it appears that most eunuchs sold to themarkets underwent total removal. This version of the operation, though considered mostappropriate for slaves in constant proximity to harem members, posed a very high dangerof death for two reasons. First was the extensive hemorrhaging, with the consequentpossibility of almost immediate death. The hemorrhaging could not be stopped bytraditional cauterisation because that would close the urethra leading to eventual deathbecause of inability to pass urine. The second danger lay in infection of the urethra, withthe formation of pus blocking it and so causing death in a few days.

...when the castration was carried out in sub—Saharan West and West—Central Africa...afigure of 90% [is] often mentioned. Even higher death rates were occasionally reported,unsurprising in tropical areas where the danger of infection of wounds was especially high.At least one contemporary price quotation supports a figure of over 90% mortality: Turkishmerchants are said to have been willing to pay 250 to 300 (Maria Theresa) dollars each foreunuchs in Borno (northeast Nigeria) at a time when the local price of young male slavesdoes not seem to have exceeded about 20 dollars...Many sources indicate very high deathrates from the operation in eastern Africa.. Richard Millant's [1908] general figure for theSudan and Ethiopia is 90%.

Conclusion

Contemporary manifestations of Islamic slavery—certainly the razzias (raids) waged byArab Muslim militias against their black Christian, animist, and animist—Muslim prey inboth the southern Sudan and Darfur—and even in its own context, the persistence ofslavery in Mauritania (again, black slaves, Arab masters)—reflect the pernicious impact ofjihad slavery as an enduring Muslim institution. Even Ottoman society, arguably the mostprogressive in Muslim history, and upheld just recently at a United Nations conference asa paragon of Islamic ecumenism, never produced a William Wilberforce, much less abroad, religiously—based slavery abolition movement spearheaded by committed Muslimulema. Indeed, it is only modern Muslim freethinkers, anachronistically referred to as'apostates,' who have had the courage and intellectual integrity to renounce the jihad,including jihad slavery, unequivocally, and based upon an honest acknowledgement of itsdevastating military and social history. When the voices of these Muslim freethinkers aresilenced in the Islamic world—by imprisonment and torture, or execution—the outcome istragic, but hardly unexpected. That such insightful and courageous voices have beenmarginalised or ignored altogether in the West is equally tragic and reflects thedistressing ignorance of Western policymaking elites.

Sources:

1. Patricia Crone. God's Rule. Government and Islam. New York: Columbia University Press, 2004, pp. 371—72

2. K.S. Lai, Muslim Slave System India, New Delhi, Aditya Prakashan, 1994, pp. 46, 69.

3. Speros Vryonis, Jr. The Decline of Medieval Hellenism and the Islamization of Asia Minor, 11th Through 15th Century, 1971,Berkeley: University of California Press, pp. 174—175.

4. Vasiliki Papoulia. 'The impact of devshirme on Greek society' in East Central European society and war in theprerevolutionary eighteenth century. Gunther E. Rothenberg, B^la K. Kir^ly and Peter F. Sugar, editors. Boulder : SocialScience Monographs ; New York : Distributed by Columbia University Press, 1982, pp. 555—556.

5. Thomas Ricks. 'Slaves and Slave Trading in Shi'i Iran, AD 1500—1900', Journal of Asian and African Studies, 2001, Vol. 36,pp. 407-418.

6. Ricks, 'Slaves and Slave Trading in Shi'i Iran', pp. 411—412.

7. Clement Huart. 'I_e droit de la guerre' Revue du monde musulman, 1907, p. 337. English translation by Michael J. Miller.

8. John Ralph Willis. "Jihad and the ideology of enslavement", in Slaves and slavery in Muslim Africa— vol. 1. Islam and theideology of enslavement, London, England; Totowa, N.J.: Frank Cass, 1985, pp. 17—18; 4.

9. Winston Churchill. The River War, Vol. II , London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1899, pp. 248—50.

10. John Eibner. 'My career redeeming slaves', Middle East Quarterly, December, 1999, Vol. 4, Number 4,http://www.meforum.org/article/449 . Eibner notes:

...based on the pattern of slave raiding over the past fifteen years and the observations of Western and Arab travelers insouthern Darfur and Kordofan, conservatively puts the number of chattel slaves close to or over 100,000. There are many morein state—owned concentration camps, euphemistically called "peace camps" by the government of Sudan, and in militantQur'anic schools, where boys train to become mujahidun (warriors of jihad).

11. John Ralph Willis. Slaves and slavery in Muslim Africa, Preface, p. vii.

12. This controversial topic is discussed here: Philip D. Curtin, Roger Antsey, J.E. Inikori. The Journal of African History, 1976,Vol. 17, pp. 595-627.

13. John Ralph Willis. Slaves and slavery in Muslim Africa, Preface, p. x.

14. John Wright. 'The Mediterranean Middle Passage: The Nineteenth Century Slave Trade Between Triploi and the Levant', TheJournal of North African Studies, 1996, Vol. 1, p. 44.

15. Vryonis, The Decline of Medieval Hellenism, p.175, note 245.

16. Bar Hebraeus. The chronography of Gregory Ab^'l Faraj, the son of Aaron, the Hebrew physician, commonly known as BarHebraeus; being the first part of his political history of the world, translated from the Syriac by Ernest A. Wallis Budge, OxfordUniversity Press, 1932, Vol. 1, pp. 268—273; Michael the Syrian, Chronique de Michel le Syrien, Patriarche Jacobite d'Antioche(1166-1199), translated by J-B Chabot, 1895, Vol. 3, p. 331.

17. Michael the Syrian, Chronique, Vol. 3, p. 331.

18. Vryonis, The Decline of Medieval Hellenism, p.175, note 245.

19. Michael the Syrian, Chronique, Vol. 3, p. 369.

20. Michael the Syrian, Chronique, Vol. 3, pp. 401—402; Bar Hebraeus, The Chronography, Vol. 1, p. 321.

21. Vryonis, The Decline of Medieval Hellenism, p.175, note 245.

22. M—M Alexandrescu—Dersca Bulgaru. 'Le role des escalves en Romanie turque au XVe siecle' Byzantinische Forschungen,vol. 11, 1987, p. 15.

23. Alexandrescu—Dersca Bulgaru, 'Le role des escalves en Romanie turque au XVe siecle', pp. 16—17.

24. Alan Fisher 'Muscovy and the Black Sea Slave Trade', Canadian American Slavic Studies, 1972, Vol. 6, pp. 575—594.

25. Fisher 'Muscovy and the Black Sea Slave Trade', p. 579, note 17.

26. Fisher 'Muscovy and the Black Sea Slave Trade', pp. 580—582.

27. Fisher 'Muscovy and the Black Sea Slave Trade', pp. 582—583.

28. Reuben Levy, The Social Structure of Islam, Cambridge University Press, 1957, p. 88.

29. Ricks, 'Slaves and Slave Trading in Shi'i Iran', p. 408.

30. Ehud Toledano. Slavery and Abolition in the Ottoman Middle East, Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1998, p. 53.

31. Ricks, 'Slaves and Slave Trading in Shi'i Iran', p. 415.

32. Murray Gordon. Slavery in the Arab World, New York: New Amsterdam, 1989, p. 232.

33. Gordon. Slavery in the Arab World, p. 234.

33. http://59.334.18.097plusf87:RQqljii569218397413K"b

34. Gordon. Slavery in the Arab World, Preface, second page (pages not numbered),

35. Eibner, 'My career redeeming slaves'.

36. Jan Hogendorn. 'The Hideous Trade. Economic Aspects of the 'Manufacture' and Sale of Eunuchs', Paideuma, 1999, Vol. 45,p. 143, especially, note 25.

37. Hogendorn. 'The Hideous Trade', p. 137.

38. Ehud Toledano. 'The Imperial Eunuchs of Istanbul: From Africa to the Heart of Islam', Middle Eastern Studies, 1984, Vol.20, pp. 379-390.

39. Toledano. 'The Imperial Eunuchs of Istanbul', pp. 380—381.

40. Hogendorn. 'The Hideous Trade', p. 138.

41. David Ayalon. 'On the Eunuchs in Islam', Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 1979, Vol. 1, pp. 69—70.

42. Hogendorn. 'The Hideous Trade', p. 139, note 5.

43. Hogendorn. 'The Hideous Trade', p. 139.

44. Hogendorn. 'The Hideous Trade', pp. 143, 145—146.

1.9 Hindu Kush, the largest Genocides in the history of man

By Shrinandan Vyas

All the Encyclopedias and National Geographic agree that Hindu Kush region is a place ofHindu genocide (similar to Dakau and Auschwitz). All the references are given for yourconvenience.

Abstract

All Standard reference books agree that the name 'Hindu Kush' of the mountain range inEastern Afghanistan means 'Hindu Slaughter' or 'Hindu Killer'. History also reveals thatuntil 1000 A.D. the area of Hindu Kush was a full part of Hindu cradle. More likely, themountain range was deliberately named as 'Hindu Slaughter' by the Moslem conquerors,as a lesson to the future generations of Indians. However Indians in general and Hindusin particular are completely oblivious to this tragic genocide. This article also looks intothe reasons behind this ignorance.

21 References - (Mainly Encyclopedia Britannica & other reference books, NationalGeographic Magazines and standard history books).

Introduction

The Hindu Kush is a mountain system nearly 1000 miles long and 200 miles wide,running northeast to southwest, and dividing the Amu Darya River Valley and Indus RiverValley. It stretches from the Pamir Plateau near Gilgit, to Iran. The Hindu Kush rangesmainly run through Afghanistan and Pakistan. It has over two dozen summits of morethan 23,000 ft in height. Below the snowy peaks the mountains of Hindu Kush appearbare, stony and poor in vegetation. Historically, the passes across the Hindu Kush havebeen of great military significance, providing access to the northern plains of India. TheKhyber Pass constitutes an important strategic gateway and offers a comparatively easyroute to the plains of Punjab. Most foreign invaders, starting from Alexander the Great in327 BC, to Timur Lane in 1398 AD, and from Mahmud of Ghazni, in 1001 AD, to NaderShah in 1739 AD attacked Hindustan via the Khyber Pass and other passes in the HinduKush (1,2,3). The Greek chroniclers of Alexander the Great called Hindu Kush asParapamisos or Paropanisos (4). The Hindu name of the Hindu Kush mountains was'Paariyaatra Parvat'(5).

Early history of Hindu Kush region (up to 1000 AD)

History of Hindu Kush and Punjab shows that two major kingdoms of Gandhaar & VaahicPradesh (Balkh of Bactria) had their borders extending far beyond the Hindu Kush.Legend has it that the kingdom of Gandhaar was established by Taksha, grandson ofBharat of Ayodhya (6). Gandhaar's borders extended from Takshashila to Tashkent(corruption of Taksha Khand') in the present day Uzbekistan. In the later period,Mahabharat relates Gaandhaari as a princess of Gandhaar and her brother, Shakuni as aprince and later as Gandhaar's ruler.

In the well documented history, Emperor Chandragupt Maurya took charge of VaahicPradesh around 325 BC and then took over Magadh. Emperor Ashok's stone tablets withinscriptions in Greek and Aramaic are still found at Qandahar (corruption of Gandhaar?)and Laghman in eastern Afganistan(3). One such stone tablet, is shown in the PBS TVseries 'Legacy with Mark Woods' in episode 3 titled 'India: The Spiritual Empire'. After thefall of Mauryan Empire, Gandhaar was ruled by Greeks. However some of these Greekrulers had converted to Buddhism, such as Menander, known to Indian historians asMilinda, while some other Greeks became followers of Vishnav sects (Hinduism)(7).Recent excavations in Bactria have revealed a golden hoard which has among otherthings a figurine of a Greek goddess with a Hindu mark on its forehead (Bindi) showingthe confluence of Hindu-Greek art (8). Later Shaka and KushaaN ruled Gandhaar andVaahic Pradesh. KushaaN emperor Kanishka's empire stretched from Mathura to the AralSea (beyond the present day Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, and Kyrgystan)(9).

Kanishaka was a Buddhist and under KushaaN influence Buddhism flourished inGandhaar. Two giant sandstone Buddhas carved into the cliffs of Bamian (west of Kabul)date from the Kushan period. The larger Buddha (although defaced in later centuries byMoslem invaders) is about 175 ft tall (10,11). The Kushan empire declined by 450 AD.The Chinese traveller Hsuan-Tsang (Xuan-zang) travelled thru the region in 7 th centuryAD and visited many Buddhist religious centers (3) including Hadda, Ghazni, Qonduz,Bamian (3,10,11), Shotorak and Bagram. From the 5 th thru 9 th cenury AD PersianSasanians and Hepthalites ruled Gandhaar. During their rule Gandhaar region was againinfluenced by Hinduism. The Hindu kings (Shahiya) were concentrated in the Kabul andGhazni areas. The last Hindu Shahiya king of Kabul, Bhimapal was killed in 1026 AD. Theheroic efforts of the Hindu Shahiya Kings to defend the northwestern gates of Indiaagainst the invaders are described by even al-Biruni, the court historian of Mahmud ofGhazni (12). Some excavated sites of the period include a major Hindu Shahiya templenorth of Kabul and a chapel that contains both Buddhist and Hindu images, indicatingthat there was a mingling of two religions (3).

Islamic invasions on Afghanistan started in 642 AD, but over the next several centuriestheir effect was marginal and lasted only a short time after each raid. Cities surrenderedonly to rise in revolt and the hastily converted returned to their old religion (Hinduism orBuddhism) once the Moslem armies had passed (3). THUS TILL THE YEAR 1000 ADAFGHANISTAN WAS A FULL PART OF HINDU CRADLE.

Hindu Kush and the Hindu Genocides

Now Afghanistan is a Moslem country. Logically, this means either one or more of thefollowing must have happened:

a. original residents of Hindu Kush converted to Islam, or

b. they were slaughtered and the conquerors took over, or

c. they were driven out.

Encyclopedia Britannica (3) already informs us above about the resistance to conversionand frequent revolt against to the Moslem conqueror's rule from 8 th thru 11 th CenturyAD. The name 'Hindu Kush' itself tells us about the fate of the original residents ofGandhaar and Vaahic Pradesh during the later period of Moslem conquests, becauseHINDU KUSH in Persian MEANS HINDU SLAUGHTER (13) (as per Koenraad Elst in hisbook 'Ayodhya and After'). Let us look into what other standard references say aboutHindu Kush.

Persian-English dictionary (14) indicates that the word 'Kush' is derived from the verbKushtar - to slaughter or carnage. Kush is probably also related to the verb Koshtanmeaning to kill. In Urdu, the word Khud-kushi means act of killing oneself (khud - self,Kushi- act of killing). Encyclopedia Americana comments on the Hindu Kush as follows:The name Hindu Kush means literally 'Kills the Hindu', a reminder of the days when(Hindu) SLAVES from Indian subcontinent died in harsh Afgan mountains while beingtransported to Moslem courts of Central Asia (15). The National Geographic Article 'Westof Khyber Pass' informs that 'Generations of raiders brought captive Hindus past thesepeaks of perpetual snow. Such bitter journeys gave the range its name Hindu Kush -"Killer of Hindus"'(10). The World Book Encyclopedia informs that the name Kush, ..means Death ..(16). While Encyclopedia Britannica says 'The name Hindu Kush firstappears in 1333 AD in the writings of Ibn Battutah, the medieval Berber traveller, whosaid the name meant 'Hindu Killer', a meaning still given by Afgan mountain dwellers whoare traditional enemies of Indian plainsmen (i.e. Hindus)(2). However, later theEncyclopedia Britannica gives a negationist twist by adding that 'more likely the name isa corruption of Hindu-Koh meaning Hindu mountains'. This is unlikely, since the term Kohis used in its proper, uncorrupted form for the western portion of Hindu Kush, viz. Koh-i-Baba, for the region Swat Kohistan, and in the names of the three peaks of this range,viz. Koh-i-Langer, Koh-i-Bandakor, and Koh-i-Mondi. Thus to say that corruption of termKoh to Kush occurred only in case of Hindu Kush is merely an effort to fit in a deviantobservation to a theory already proposed. In science, a theory is rejected if it does notagree with the observations, and not the other way around. Hence the latter negationiststatement in the Encyclopedia Britannica must be rejected.

IT IS SIGNIFICANT THAT ONE OF THE FEW PLACE NAMES ON EARTH THATREMINDS US NOT OF THE VICTORY OF THE WINNERS BUT RATHER THESLAUGHTER OF THE LOSERS, CONCERNS A GENOCIDE OF HINDUS BY THEMOSLEMS (13).

Ibn Battuta (famous traveller and explorer) c. 1334, wrote:

"Another reason for our halt was fear of the snow, for on the road there is a mountaincalled Hindukush, which means "Slayer of Indians," because the slave boys and girls whoare brought from India die there in large numbers as a result of the extreme cold and thequantity of snow."

Unlike the Jewish holocaust, the exact toll of the Hindu genocide suggested by the nameHindu Kush is not available. However the number is easily likely to be in millions. Fewknown historical figures can be used to justify this estimate. Encyclopedia Britannicainforms that in December 1398 AD, Timur Lane ordered the execution of at least 50,000captives before the battle for Delhi, .. and after the battle those inhabitants (of Delhi) notkilled were removed (as slaves) (17), while other reference says that the number ofcaptives butchered by Timur Lane's army was about 100,000 (18). Later on EncyclopediaBritannica mentions that the Mughal emperor Akbar 'ordered the massacre of about30,000 (captured) Rajput Hindus on February 24, 1568 AD, after the battle for Chitod'(19). Another reference indicates that this massacre of 30,000 Hindu peasants at Chitod

is recorded by Abul Fazl, Akbar's court historian himself (20). These two 'one day'massacres are sufficient to provide a reference point for estimating the scale of Hindugenocide. The Afghan historian Khondamir records that during one of the many repeatedinvasions on the city of Herat in western Afghanistan, 1,500,000 residents perished (11).Scholar K.S. Lal[22] analysed Indian demography for the period between 1000-1525. Laiestimates that the numbers of Hindus who perished as a result of these campaigns wasapproximately 80 million.

Since some of the Moslem conquerors took Indian plainsmen as slaves, a questioncomes: whatever happened to this slave population? The startling answer comes fromNew York Times (May-June 1993 issues). The Gypsies are wandering peoples in Europe.They have been persecuted in almost every country. Nazis killed 300,000 gypsies in thegas chambers. These Gypsies have been wandering around Central Asia and Europe sincearound the 12th Century AD. Until now their country of origin could not be identified. Alsotheir Language has had very little in common with the other European languages. Recentstudies however show that their language is similar to Punjabi and to a lesser degree toSanskrit. Thus the Gypsies most likely originated from the greater Punjab. This is alsobacked up by DNA comparisons. The time frame of Gypsy wanderings also coincides earlyIslamic conquests hence most likely their ancestors were driven out of their homes inPunjab and taken as slaves over the Hindu Kush.

The theory of Gypsy origins in India was first proposed over two centuries ago. It is onlyrecently theta linguistic and other proofs have been verified. Even the Gypsy leadershipnow accepts India as the country of their origin.

Thus it is evident that the mountain range was named as Hindu Kush as a reminder tothe future Hindu generations of the slaughter and slavery of Hindus during the Moslemconquests.

Deliberate ignorance about Hindu Kush

If the name Hindu Kush relates such a horrible genocide of Hindus, why are Hindusignorant about it? and why the Government of India does not teach them about HinduKush? The history and geography curriculum's in Indian Schools barely even mentionHindu Kush. The horrors of the Jewish holocaust are taught not only in schools in Israel,Europe and USA, but also in Germany; because both Germany and Israel consider theJewish holocaust a 'dark chapter' in the history. The Indian Government instead of givingdetails of this 'dark chapter' in Indian history is busy in whitewash of Moslem atrocitiesand the Hindu holocaust. In 1982, the National Council of Educational Research andTraining issued a directive for the rewriting of school texts. Among other things itstipulated that: 'Characterisation of the medieval period as a time of conflict betweenHindus and Moslems is forbidden'. Thus denial of history or Negationism has becomeIndia's official 'educational' policy (21).

Often the official governmental historians brush aside questions such as those that HinduKush raises. They argue that the British version is the product of their 'divide and rule'policy' hence their version is not necessarily true. However it must be remembered thatthe earliest reference of the name Hindu Kush and its literal meaning 'Hindu Killer' comesfrom Ibn Battutah in 1333 AD, and at that time British were nowhere on the Indianscene. Secondly, if the name indeed was a misnomer then the Afghans should haveprotested against such a barbaric name and the last 660 plus years should have beenadequate for a change of name to a more 'civil' name. There has been no effort for sucha change of name by the Afghans. On the contrary, when the Islamic fundamentalistregime of the Mujahadeens came to power in 1992, tens of thousands of Hindus andSikhs from Kabul were literally deported, became refugees, and had to pay steep ransomto enter into Pakistan without a visa.

In the last 46 years the Indian Government also has not even once demanded that theAfghan Government change such an insulting and barbaric name. But in July 1993, theGovernment of India asked the visiting Jerusalem Symphony Orchestra to change itsname because the word Jerusalem in its name is offensive to Moslem Fundamentalists.

Conclusion

It is evident that Hindus from ancient India's (Hindustan's) border states such asGandhaar and Vaahic Pradesh were massacred or taken as slaves by the Moslem invaderswho named the region as Hindu Kush (or Hindu Slaughter,or Hindu Killer) to teach alesson to the future Hindu generations of India. Unfortunately Hindus are not aware ofthis tragic history. The Indian government does not want the true history of HinduMoslem conflicts during the medieval ages to be taught in schools. This policy ofnegationism is the cause behind the ignorance of Hindus about the Hindu Kush and theHindu genocide.

Comments

Although in this article Hindu Kush has been referred to as Hindu slaughter, it is obviousthat it was really a Hindu and Buddhist slaughter. Since prior to Moslem invasionsinfluence of Buddhism in Gandhaar and Vaahic Pradesh was considerable. Also as thehuge 175 ft stone Buddhas of Bamian show, Buddhists were idol worshipers parexcellence. Hence for Moslem invaders the Buddhists idol worshipers were equallydeserving of punishment. It is also likely that Buddhism was considered an integral partof the Hindu pantheon and hence was not identified separately.

This article barely scratches the surface of the Hindu genocide, the true depth of which isas yet unknown.

Sources:

1. Encyclopedia Britannica, 15 th Ed, Vol.5, p.935, 1987

2. Encyclopedia Britannica, 15 th Ed, Vol.14, pp.238-240, 1987

3. Encyclopedia Britannica, 15 th Ed, Vol.13, pp.35-36, 1987

4. The Invasion of India by Alexander the Great (as described by Arrian, Q.Curtius, Diodoros, Plutarch & Justin), ByJ.W.McCrindle, Methuen & Co., London, p.38, 1969

5. Six Glorious Epochs of Indian History, by Veer Savarkar, Savarkar Prakashan, Bombay, 2nd Ed, p.206, 1985

6. Chanakya - a TV series by Doordarshan, India

7. Encyclopedia Britannica, 15 th Ed, Vol.21, pp.36-41, 1987

8. V.Sarianidi, National Geographic Magazine, Vol.177, No.3, p.57, March 1990

9. Hammond Historical Atlas of the World, pp. H4 & H10, 1993

10. W.O.Douglas, National Geographic Magazine, vol.114, No.l, pp.13-23, July 1958

11. T.J.Abercrombie, National Geographic Magazine, Vol.134, No.3, pp.318-325, Sept.1968

12. An Advanced History of India, by R.CMajumdar, H.C.Raychaudhuri, K.Datta, 2nd Ed., MacMillan and Co, London, pp.182-83, 1965

13. Ayodhya and After, By Koenraad Elst, Voice of India Publication, p.278, 1991

14. A Practical Dictionary of the Persian Language, by J.A.Boyle, Luzac & Co., p.129, 1949

15. Encyclopedia Americana, Vol.14, p.206, 1993

15. http://48.200.16.356subf37:ILmeavpl23271869374LUM

16. The World Book Encyclopedia, Vol.19, p.237, 1990

17. Encyclopedia Britannica, 15 th Ed, Vol.21, pp. 54-55, 1987

18. An Advanced History of India, by R.CMajumdar, H.C.Raychaudhuri, K.Datta, 2nd Ed., MacMillan and Co, London, pp.336-37, 1965

19. Encyclopedia Britannica, 15 th Ed, Vol.21, p.65, 1987

20. The Cambridge History of India, Vol.IV - The Mughul Period, by W.Haig & R.Burn, S.Chand & Co., New Delhi, pp. 98-99,1963

21. Negationism in India, by Koenraad Elst, Voice of India Publ, 2nd Ed, pp.57-58, 1993

22. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/015024.php

http://www.hindunet.org/hindu_history/modern/hindu_kush.html

1.10 Additional info - Hindu Kush

The Muslim conquests, down to the 16th century, were for the Hindus a pure struggle oflife and death. Entire cities were burnt down and the populations massacred, withhundreds of thousands killed in every campaign, and similar numbers deported as slaves.Every new invader made (often literally) his hills of Hindus skulls. Thus, the conquest ofAfghanistan in the year 1000 was followed by the annihilation of the Hindu population;the region is still called the Hindu Kush, i.e. Hindu slaughter.

The Bahmani sultans (1347-1480) in central India made it a rule to kill 100,000 captivesin a single day, and many more on other occasions. The conquest of the VijayanagarEmpire in 1564 left the capital plus large areas of Karnataka depopulated. And so on.

As a contribution to research on the quantity of the Islamic crimes against humanity, wemay mention Prof. K.S. Lai's estimates about the population figures in medieval India(Growth of Muslim Population in India). According to his calculations, the Indian(subcontinent) population decreased by 80 million between 1000 (conquest ofAfghanistan) and 1525 (end of Delhi Sultanate).

But the Indian Pagans were far too numerous and never fully surrendered. What somecall the Muslim period in Indian history, was in reality a continuous war of occupiersagainst resisters, in which the Muslim rulers were finally defeated in the 18th century.Against these rebellious Pagans the Muslim rulers preferred to avoid total confrontation,and to accept the compromise which the (in India dominant) Hanifite school of Islamiclaw made possible. Alone among the four Islamic law schools, the school of Hanifa gaveMuslim rulers the right not to offer the Pagans the sole choice between death andconversion, but to allow them toleration as zimmis (protected ones) living under 20humiliating conditions, and to collect the jizya (toleration tax) from them. Normally thezimmi status was only open to Jews and Christians (and even that concession wascondemned by jurists of the Hanbalite school like Ibn Taymiya), which explains why thesecommunities have survived in Muslim countries while most other religions have not. Onthese conditions some of the higher Hindu castes could be found willing to collaborate, sothat a more or less stable polity could be set up. Even then, the collaboration of theRajputs with the Moghul rulers, or of the Kayasthas with the Nawab dynasty, one becamea smooth arrangement when enlightened rulers like Akbar (whom orthodox Muslimsconsider an apostate) cancelled these humiliating conditions and the jizya tax.

It is because of Hanifite law that many Muslim rulers in India considered themselvesexempted from the duty to continue the genocide on the Hindus (self-exemption forwhich they were persistently reprimanded by their mullahs). Moreover, the Turkish andAfghan invaders also fought each other, so they often had to ally themselves withaccursed unbelievers against fellow Muslims. After the conquests, Islamic occupationgradually lost its character of a total campaign to destroy the Pagans. Many Muslim rulerspreferred to enjoy the revenue from stable and prosperous kingdoms, and were contentto extract the jizya tax, and to limit their conversion effort to material incentives and

support to the missionary campaigns of sufis and mullahs (in fact, for less zealous rulers,the jizya was an incentive to discourage conversions, as these would mean a loss ofrevenue). The Moghul dynasty (from 1526 onwards) in effect limited its ambition toenjoying the zimma system, similar to the treatment of Jews and Christians in theOttoman empire. Muslim violence would thenceforth be limited to some slave-taking,crushing the numerous rebellions, destruction of temples and killing or humiliation ofBrahmins, and occasional acts of terror by small bands of raiders. A left-over from thisperiod is the North-Indian custom of celebrating weddings at midnight: this was a safetymeasure against the Islamic sport of bride-catching.

The last jihad against the Hindus before the full establishment of British rule was wagedby Tipu Sultan at the end of the 18th century. In the rebellion of 1857, the near-defunctMuslim dynasties (Moghuls, Nawabs) tried to curry favour with their Hindu subjects andneighbours, in order to launch a joint effort to re-establish their rule. For instance, theNawab promised to give the Hindus the Ram Janmabhoomi/Babri Masjid site back, in aneffort to quench their anti-Muslim animosity and redirect their attention towards the newcommon enemy from Britain. This is the only instance in modern history when Muslimsoffered concessions to the Hindus; after that, all the concessions made for the sake ofcommunal harmony were a one-way traffic from Hindu to Muslim.

Other sources to study:

1. Islam's Indian slave trade Part I in Islam's genocidal slavery

I would strongly advise everyone to read this article which further documents brilliantlythe millennium long Islamic genocide in India.

http://islammonitor.org/index.php?option=corn_content&view=article8iid=3312:islarns-indian-slave-tracle-part-i-iri-islarns-genocidal-slavery-&catid = 1708Jtemid=67

2. How 'Gandhara' became 'Kandahar':

http://rajivmalhotra.sulekha.com/blog/post/2001/12/how-gandhara-became-kandahar.htm

1.11 What the Crusades Were Really Like

"A people not willing to embrace its past, ultimately forfeits its future.Alexander Von Humboldt

The Crusaders were not unprovoked aggressors, greedy marauders or medievalcolonialists, as portrayed in some history books.

In fact, Thomas Madden, chair of St. Louis University's history department and author of"A Concise History of the Crusades," contests that the Crusaders were a defensive forcethat did not profit from their ventures by earthly riches or land.

In fact, Thomas Madden, chair of St. Louis University's history department and author of"A Concise History of the Crusades," contests that the Crusaders were defensive wars,

not wars of conquest.

Madden shared the most popular myths about the Crusades and the modern findings thatprove them wrong.

Q: What are some common misconceptions about the Crusades? the Crusaders?

Madden: The following are some of the most common myths and why they are wrong.

Myth 1: The Crusades were wars of unprovoked aggression against a peacefulMuslim world.

This is as wrong as wrong can be. From the time of Mohammed, Muslims had sought toconquer the Christian world. They did a pretty good job of it, too. After a few centuries ofsteady conquests, Muslim armies had taken all of North Africa, the Middle East, AsiaMinor and most of Spain.

In other words, by the end of the 11th century the forces of Islam had captured two-thirds of the Christian world. Palestine, the home of Jesus Christ; Egypt, the birthplace ofChristian monasticism; Asia Minor, where St. Paul planted the seeds of the first Christiancommunities -- these were not the periphery of Christianity but it's very core.

And the Muslim empires were not finished yet. They continued to press westward towardConstantinople, ultimately passing it and entering Europe itself. As far as unprovokedaggression goes, it was all on the Muslim side. At some point what was left of theChristian world would have to defend itself or simply succumb to Islamic conquest.

Myth 2: The Crusaders wore crosses, but they were really only interested incapturing booty and land. Their pious platitudes were just a cover for rapaciousgreed.

Historians used to believe that a rise in Europe's population led to a crisis of too manynoble "second sons," those who were trained in chivalric warfare but who had no feudallands to inherit. The Crusades, therefore, were seen as a safety valve, sending thesebelligerent men far from Europe where they could carve out lands for themselves atsomeone else's expense.

Modern scholarship, assisted by the advent of computer databases, has exploded thismyth. We now know that it was the "first sons" of Europe that answered the Pope's call in1095, as well as in subsequent Crusades.

Crusading was an enormously expensive operation. Lords were forced to sell off ormortgage their lands to gather the necessary funds. Most were also not interested in anoverseas kingdom. Much like a soldier today, the medieval Crusader was proud to do hisduty but longed to return home.

After the spectacular successes of the First Crusade, with Jerusalem and much ofPalestine in Crusader hands, virtually all of the Crusaders went home. Only a tiny handfulremained behind to consolidate and govern the newly won territories.

Booty was also scarce. In fact, although Crusaders no doubt dreamed of vast wealth inopulent Eastern cities, virtually none of them ever even recouped their expenses. Butmoney and land were not the reasons that they went on Crusade in the first place. They

went to atone for their sins and to win salvation by doing good works in a faraway land.

They underwent such expense and hardship because they believed that by conning to theaid of their Christian brothers and sisters in the East they were storing up treasure whererust and moth cannot corrupt.

They were very mindful of Christ's exhortation that he who will not take up his cross isnot worthy of Christ. They also remembered that "Greater love hath no man than this,than to lay down his life for his friends."

Myth 3: When the Crusaders captured Jerusalem in 1099 they massacred everyman, woman and child in the city until the streets ran ankle deep with theblood.

This is a favourite used to demonstrate the evil nature of the Crusades.

It is certainly true that many people in Jerusalem were killed after the Crusaderscaptured the city. But this must be understood in historical context.

The accepted moral standard in all pre-modern European and Asian civilisations was thata city that resisted capture and was taken by force belonged to the victorious forces.That included not just the buildings and goods, but the people as well. That is why everycity or fortress had to weigh carefully whether it could hold out against besiegers. If not,it was wise to negotiate terms of surrender.

In the case of Jerusalem, the defenders had resisted right up to the end. They calculatedthat the formidable walls of the city would keep the Crusaders at bay until a relief forcefrom Egypt could arrive. They were wrong. When the city fell, therefore, it was put to thesack. Many were killed, yet many others were ransomed or allowed to go free.

By modern standards this may seem brutal. Yet a medieval knight would point out thatmany more innocent men, women and children are killed in modern bombing warfarethan could possibly be put to the sword in one or two days. It is worth noting that inthose cities occupied by Muslims and that surrendered to the Crusaders the people wereleft unmolested, retained their property and were allowed to worship freely.

As for those streets of blood, no historian accepts them as anything other than a literaryconvention. Jerusalem is a big town. The amount of blood necessary to fill the streets toa continuous and running three-inch depth would require many more people than lived inthe region, let alone the city.

Myth 4: The Crusades were just medieval colonialism dressed up in religiousfinery.

It is important to remember that in the Middle Ages the West was not a powerful,dominant culture venturing into a primitive or backward region. It was the Muslim Eastthat was powerful, wealthy and opulent. Europe was the Third World.

The Crusader States, founded in the wake of the First Crusade, were not new plantationsof Catholics in a Muslim world akin to the British colonisation of America. Catholicpresence in the Crusader states was always tiny, easily less than 10% of the population.These were the rulers and magistrates, as well as Italian merchants and members of themilitary orders. The overwhelming majority of the population in the Crusader states wasMuslim.

They were not colonies, therefore, in the sense of plantations or even factories, as in thecase of India. They were outposts. The ultimate purpose of the Crusader states was todefend the holy places in Palestine, especially Jerusalem, and to provide a safeenvironment for Christian pilgrims to visit those places.

There was no mother country with which the Crusader states had an economicrelationship, nor did Europeans economically benefit from them. Quite the contrary, theexpense of Crusades to maintain the Latin East was a serious drain on Europeanresources. As an outpost, the Crusader states kept a military focus.

While the Muslims warred against each other the Crusader states were safe, but once theMuslims united, they were able to dismantle the strongholds, capture the cities, and in1291 expel the Christians completely.

Myth 5: The Crusades were also waged against the Jews.

No pope ever called a Crusade against Jews. During the First Crusade a large band ofriffraff, not associated with the main army, descended on the towns of the Rhineland anddecided to rob and kill the Jews they found there. In part this was pure greed. In part italso stemmed from the incorrect belief that the Jews, as the crucifiers of Christ, werelegitimate targets of the war.

Pope Urban II and subsequent popes strongly condemned these attacks on Jews. Localbishops and other clergy and laity attempted to defend the Jews, although with limitedsuccess. Similarly, during the opening phase of the Second Crusade a group of renegadeskilled many Jews in Germany before St. Bernard was able to catch up to them and put astop to it.

These misfires of the movement were an unfortunate by-product of Crusade enthusiasm,but they were not the purpose of the Crusades. To use a modern analogy, during theSecond World War some American soldiers committed crimes while overseas. They werearrested and punished for those crimes. But the purpose of the Second World War wasnot to commit crimes.

1.12 The Crusades and today

Present-day tension between the West and Muslim countries has very little to do with theCrusades, says a historian.

In fact, Thomas Madden, chair of the history department at St. Louis University andauthor of "A Concise History of the Crusades," contends that, from the Muslimperspective, the Crusades were not worth noticing. That changed when 19th-centuryrevisionists started to recast the Crusades as imperialist wars, he says.

Q: Do you think the struggle between the West and the Muslim world is in any way areaction to the Crusades?

Madden: No. That may seem a strange answer when you consider that Osama bin Ladenand other Islamists often refer to Americans as "Crusaders."

It's important to remember, though, that during the Middle Ages -- really up until the late16th century -- the superpower of the Western world was Islam. Muslim civilisations were

wealthy, sophisticated and immensely powerful. The West was backward and relativelyweak.

It is noteworthy that with the exception of the First Crusade virtually every other Crusadelaunched by the West -- and there were hundreds -- was unsuccessful.

The Crusades may have slowed Muslim expansionism, but they in no way stopped it.Muslim empires would continue to expand into Christian territories, conquering theBalkans, much of Eastern Europe and even the greatest Christian city in the world,Constantinople.

From the Muslim perspective the Crusades were not worth noticing. If you had askedsomeone in the Muslim world about the Crusades in the 18th century he or she wouldhave known nothing about them. They were important to Europeans because they weremassive efforts that failed.

However, during the 19th century, when Europeans began conquering and colonisingMiddle Eastern countries, many historians -- in particular nationalist or royalist Frenchwriters -- began to cast the Crusades as Europe's first attempt to bring the fruits ofWestern civilisation to the backward Muslim world. In other words, the Crusades weremorphed into imperialist wars.

Those histories were taught in the colonial schools and became the accepted view in theMiddle East and beyond. In the 20th century, imperialism was discredited. Islamists andsome Arab nationalists then seized on the colonial construction of the Crusades, claimingthat the West was responsible for their woes because they had preyed on Muslims eversince the Crusades.

It is often said that people in the Middle East have long memories; it is true. But in thecase of the Crusades, they have a recovered memory: one that was manufactured forthem by their European conquerors.

Q: Are there any similarities between the Crusades and the war against terror today?

Madden: Aside from the fact that soldiers in both wars want to serve something greaterthan themselves that they hold dear and long to return home when it is over, I see noother similarities between the medieval Crusades and the war against terror. Motivationsin a post-Enlightenment secular society are very different from those in the medievalworld.

Q: How are the Crusades different from Islam's Jihad, or other wars of religion?

Madden: The fundamental purpose of Jihad is to expand the Dar al-Islam — the Abodeof Islam — into the Dar al-Harb -- the Abode of War. In other words, jihad isexpansionistic, seeking to conquer non-Muslims and place them under Muslim rule.

Those who are then conquered are given a simple choice. For those who are not Peopleof the Book -- in other words, those who are not Christians or Jews -- the choice isconvert to Islam or die. For those who are People of the Book, the choice is submit toMuslim rule, accept dhimmitude and Islamic law or die. The expansion of Islam,therefore, was directly linked to the military successes of Jihad.

The Crusades were something very different. From its beginnings Christianity has alwaysforbidden coerced conversion of any kind. Conversion by the sword, therefore, was notpossible for Christianity. Unlike Jihad, the purpose of the Crusades was neither to expandthe Christian world nor to expand Christianity through forced conversions.

Instead, the Crusades were a direct and belated response to centuries of Muslimconquests of Christian lands. The immediate event that sparked the First Crusade wasthe Turkish conquest of all of Asia Minor in the 1070s through 1090s.

The First Crusade was called by Pope Urban II in 1095 in response to an urgent plea forhelp from the Byzantine emperor in Constantinople. Urban called the knights ofChristendom to come to the aid of their Eastern brethren.

Asia Minor was Christian. ...

Part of the Byzantine Empire, it had been first evangelised by St. Paul. St. Peter had beenthe first bishop of Antioch. Paul had written his famous letter to the Christians ofEphesus. The creed of the Church was penned at Nicaea. All of these were in Asia Minor.

The Byzantine emperor begged the Christians of the West for aid in recapturing theselands and expelling the Turks. The Crusades were that aid. Their purpose, though, wasnot only to re-conquer Asia Minor but also to recapture other formerly Christian landsthat had been lost due to Islamic Jihads. This included the Holy Land.

In a nutshell, therefore, the major difference between Crusade and Jihad is that theformer was a defence against the latter. The entire history of the Eastern Crusades is oneof response to Muslim aggression.

Q: Did the Crusaders have any success at converting the Muslim world?

Madden: I would note that in the 13th century some Franciscans began a mission in theMiddle East to seek to convert Muslims. It was not successful, largely because Islamic lawmakes conversion to another religion a capital offence.

This attempt, though, was separate from the Crusades, which had nothing at all to dowith conversion. And it was by peaceful persuasion.

Q: How did Christendom rationalise its defeat in the Crusades? Were the Crusadersdefeated?

Madden: The same way that the Jews of the Old Testament did. God withheld victoryfrom his people because they were sinful. This led to a large-scale piety movement inEurope, whose aim was to purify Christian society in every way.

Q: Did Pope John Paul II in fact apologise for the Crusades? Has he actually condemnedthem?

Madden: This is an odd myth, given that the Pope was so roundly criticised for failing toapologise directly for the Crusades when he asked forgiveness from all those thatChristians had unjustly harmed.

Our Holy Father did not condemn them, nor did he apologise for them. He apologised forthe sins of Catholics. More recently it was widely reported that John Paul II apologised tothe patriarch of Constantinople for the Crusader conquest of Constantinople in 1204.

In truth, though, the Pope only reiterated what his predecessor Pope Innocent III [1198-1216] said. That too was a tragic misfire that Innocent had done everything he could toavoid. He apologised for the sins of Catholics who took part in the Crusades. Yet he didnot apologise for the Crusades themselves or even the outcome of the Crusades.

Source:

http ://www. catholic.org/featured/head line. php?ID=1417http://www.zenit.org/article-112377Nenglish

1.13 The factors that led to the Crusades

By Lucio Mascarenhas (formerly "Prakash"), Bombay, India

It is a historical fact that Islam began as an overtly militant and aggressive cult in itsfundamental and inherent nature of being & remains so. It was Islam that attacked,without any provocation whatsoever, its Christian neighbours, overran their lands andcommitted genocide and enslaved the remainder.

Let me list the Christian lands and peoples that Islam encroached upon: Roman Arabia,Arabia Felix, Israel (Philistia), Jordan, Iraq (Chaldea, Assyria and Hadiabene), Syria(Aram), Lebanon (Phoenicia), Turkey (Bythinia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Galatia, Caria,Pontus, etc.), Thrace, Egypt (the Copts), Sudan (Nubia and Axum), Libya (Lybia,Cyrenaica and Tripolitania), Tunisia (Roman Africa Nova et Vetera & Carthage), Algeria(Roman Africa, Numidia & Gaetulia), Morocco(Roman Mauretania), Spain (Roman Iberia),Portugal (Lusitania), South France ("The Muslims were at last defeated by CharlesMartel at Tours, in 732, just one hundred years from the death of Mohammed"),Southern Italy (Sicilia & Neapolitania), Malta (Melita), Armenia (Hayastan), Georgia,Azerbaijan (Roman Albania, not modern Albania which was Roman Illyrica), etc.

The many nations of Iran were Zorastrian, together with the Kurds, Sogdians (Tadjiks)and the peoples of Ariana. Some Zorastrians escaped the Islamic Conquest and Genocideto India, becoming the Parsees. Today, even the fanatically Muslim Iranians look backwith horror and loathing on, and denounce that original Conquest and Genocide as thegrossest barbarism (Naqba).

The Turks, as the many Indophile nations of Central Asia and West India (Pakistan &Afghanistan), were Buddhists and Hindus. Again, we have that same story of unprovokedaggression, imperialism, colonialism, barbarism. The Turks were forced to becomeMuslim, and then went on to perpetrate those same misanthropies on others.

All these lands were subject to Islamic Imperialism, Genocide, Ethnic Cleansing,Colonialism and Demographic Re-Engineering in order to create Islamic majorities.

The Islamic Conquests - really a Naqba (Catastrophe), if there was ever one, began withthe foundation of Islam in the sixth century. On the contrary, the Crusades began only inthe eleventh century, under Pope Urban II (Otto von Lagery), who, at Clermont, France,in November, 1095 inaugurated it, proclaiming it 'God's Will.'

The Crusades, were thus, chronologically latter to the Islamic Aggressions and inresponse to them, and specifically to immediate and gross provocations.

The immediate provocation for the first crusade was the Islamic mistreatment ofChristian pilgrims to Israel — to Jerusalem and the sites connected to Lord Jesus Christ,together with attempts to deny Christians access to these sites.

Source:http://www.geocities.com/prakashjm45/crusades.html

1.14 Modern Aftermath of the Crusades

By Robert Spencer

The Crusades may be causing more devastation today than they ever did in the threecenturies when most of them were fought, according to one expert.

Robert Spencer, author of "Politically Incorrect Guide to Islam (and the Crusades)",claims that the damage is not in terms of lives lost and property destroyed but is a moresubtle destruction.

Spencer shared how false ideas about the Crusades are being used by extremists tofoment hostility to the West today.

Q: The Crusades are often portrayed as a militarily offensive venture. Were they?

Spencer: No. Pope Urban II, who called for the First Crusade at the Council of Clermontin 1095, was calling for a defensive action — one that was long overdue.

As he explained, he was calling the Crusade because without any defensive action, "thefaithful of God will be much more widely attacked" by the Turks and other Muslim forces.

"For, as most of you have heard, the Turks and Arabs have attacked them and haveconquered the territory of Romania [the Greek empire] as far west as the shore of theMediterranean and the Hellespont, which is called the Arm of St. George," Pope Urban IIsaid in his address. "They have occupied more and more of the lands of those Christians,and have overcome them in seven battles. They have killed and captured many, and havedestroyed the churches and devastated the empire.

"If you permit them to continue thus for a while with impunity, the faithful of God will bemuch more widely attacked by them."

He was right. Jihad warfare had from the seventh century to the time of Pope Urbanconquered and Islamised what had been over half of Christendom. There had been noresponse from the Christian world until the Crusades.

Q: What are some popular misconceptions about the Crusades?

Spencer: One of the most common is the idea that the Crusades were an unprovokedattack by Europe against the Islamic world.

In fact, the conquest of Jerusalem in 638 stood at the beginning of centuries of Muslimaggression, and Christians in the Holy Land faced an escalating spiral of persecution.

Early in the eighth century 60 Christian pilgrims from Amorium were crucified; aroundthe same time the Muslim governor of Caesarea seized a group of pilgrims from Iconium

and had them all executed as spies — except for a small number who converted to Islam.

Muslims also demanded money from pilgrims, threatening to ransack the Church of theResurrection if they didn't pay.

Later in the eighth century, a Muslim ruler banned displays of the cross in Jerusalem. Healso increased the tax on non-Muslims — jizya — that Christians had to pay and forbadeChristians to engage in religious instruction of their own children and fellow believers.

Early in the ninth century the persecutions grew so severe that large numbers ofChristians fled for Constantinople and other Christian cities. In 937, Muslims went on arampage in Jerusalem on Palm Sunday, plundering and destroying the Church of Calvaryand the Church of the Resurrection.

In 1004, the Fatimid Caliph, Abu 'AN al-Mansur al-Hakim, ordered the destruction ofchurches, the burning of crosses, and the seizure of church property. Over the next 10years 30,000 churches were destroyed, and untold numbers of Christians converted toIslam simply to save their lives.

In 1009, al-Hakim commanded that the Church of the Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem bedestroyed, along with several other churches, including the Church of the Resurrection.In 1056, the Muslims expelled 300 Christians from Jerusalem and forbade EuropeanChristians from entering the rebuilt Church of the Holy Sepulcher.

When the Seljuk Turks took Jerusalem in 1077, the Seljuk Emir Atsiz bin Uwaq promisednot to harm the inhabitants, but once his men had entered the city, they murdered 3,000people.

Another common misconception is that the Crusades were fought to convert Muslims toChristianity by force. Glaringly absent from every report about Pope Urban's address atthe Council of Claremont is any command to the Crusaders to convert Muslims.

It was not until over 100 years after the First Crusade, in the 13th century, thatEuropean Christians made any organised attempt to convert Muslims to Christianity,when the Franciscans began missionary work among Muslims in lands held by theCrusaders. This effort was largely unsuccessful.

Yet another misconception revolves around the Crusaders' bloody sack of Jerusalem in1099.

The capture of Jerusalem is often portrayed as unique in medieval history, and as thecause of Muslim mistrust of the West. It might be more accurate to say that it was thestart of a millennium of anti-Western grievance mongering and propaganda.

The Crusaders' sack of Jerusalem was a heinous crime - particularly in light of thereligious and moral principles they professed to uphold. However, by the militarystandards of the day, it was not actually anything out of the ordinary.

In those days, it was a generally accepted principle of warfare that if a city under siegeresisted capture, it could be sacked, and while if it did not resist, mercy would be shown.It is a matter of record that Muslim armies frequently behaved in exactly the same waywhen entering a conquered city.

This is not to excuse the Crusaders' conduct by pointing to similar actions. One atrocitydoes not excuse another. But it does illustrate that the Crusaders' behaviour in Jerusalemwas consistent with that of other armies of the period — since all states subscribed to the

same notions of siege and resistance.

In 1148, Muslim commander Nur ed-Din did not hesitate to order the killing of everyChristian in Aleppo. In 1268, when the Jihad forces of the Mamluk Sultan Baybars tookAntioch from the Crusaders, Baybars was annoyed to find that the Crusader ruler hadalready left the city — so he wrote to him bragging of his massacres of Christians.

Most notorious of all may be the Jihadists' entry into Constantinople on May 29, 1453,when they, according to historian Steven Runciman, "slew everyone that they met in thestreets, men, women and children without discrimination."

Finally, it is a misconception that Pope John Paul II apologised for the Crusades. He didnot.

There is no doubt that the belief that Pope John Paul II apologised for the Crusades iswidespread. When he died, the Washington Post reminded its readers "during his longreign, Pope John Paul II apologised to Muslims for the Crusades, to Jews for anti-Semitism, to Orthodox Christians for the sacking of Constantinople, to Italians for theVatican's associations with the Mafia and to scientists for the persecution of Galileo."

However, John Paul II never actually apologised for the Crusades. The closest he camewas on March 12, 2000, the "Day of Pardon."

During his homily he said: "We cannot fail to recognise the infidelities to the Gospelcommitted by some of our brethren, especially during the second millennium. Let us askpardon for the divisions which have occurred among Christians, for the violence somehave used in the service of the truth and for the distrustful and hostile attitudessometimes taken toward the followers of other religions."

This is hardly a clear apology for the Crusades.

Q: How have Muslims perceived the Crusades then and now?

Spencer: For centuries, when the Ottoman Empire was thriving, the Crusades were not apre-occupation of the Islamic world. They were, after all, failures from a Westernstandpoint.

However, with the decline of the military power and unity of the Islamic world, and theconcomitant rise of the West, they have become a focal point of Muslim resentment ofperceived Western encroachment and exploitation.

Q: To what extent are false ideas about the Crusades being used by extremists to fomenthostility to the West today?

Spencer: The Crusades may be causing more devastation today than they ever did inthe three centuries when most of them were fought — but not in terms of lives lost andproperty destroyed. Today's is a more subtle destruction.

The Crusades have become a cardinal sin not only of the Catholic Church but also of theWestern world in general.

They are Exhibit A for the case that the current strife between the Muslim world andWestern, post-Christian civilisation is ultimately the responsibility of the West, which hasprovoked, exploited, and brutalised Muslims ever since the first Frankish warriors enteredJerusalem.

Osama bin Laden has spoken of his organisation not as al-Qaida but of a "World Islamic

Front for Jihad Against Jews and Crusaders," and called in a fatwa for "Jihad against Jewsand Crusaders."

Such usage is widespread. On November 8, 2002 — shortly before the beginning of theIraqi war that toppled Saddam Hussein — Sheikh Bakr Abed Al-Razzaq Al-Samaraaipreached in Baghdad's Mother of All Battles mosque about "this difficult hour in which theIslamic nation [is] experiencing, an hour in which it faces the challenge of [forces] ofdisbelief of infidels, Jews, crusaders, Americans and Britons."

Similarly, when Islamic Jihadists bombed the U.S. Consulate in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia, inDecember 2004, they explained that the attack was part of larger plan to strike back at"Crusaders": "This operation comes as part of several operations that are organised andplanned by al-Qaida as part of the battle against the crusaders and the Jews, as well aspart of the plan to force the unbelievers to leave the Arabian Peninsula," the Jihadistssaid in a statement.

They also said that Jihad warriors "managed to enter one of the crusaders' big castles inthe Arabian Peninsula and managed to enter the American consulate in Jeddah, in whichthey control and run the country."

In the face of this, Westerners should not be embarrassed by the Crusades. It's time tosay, "enough," and teach our children to take pride in their own heritage.

They should know that they have a culture and a history of which they can and should begrateful; that they are not the children and grandchildren of oppressors and villains; andthat their homes and families are worth defending against those who want to take themaway, and are willing to kill to do so.

Source:http://www.ewtn.com/library/CHISTORY/zaftcrus.HTM

1.15 History of the Islamic Ottoman Turkish Empire I (1299-1876)

1. Rise of the Ottomans

By the year 1300, a weakened Byzantium had seen most of its Anatolian provinces lostamong some ten Seljuk Ghazi principalities.

Ertugrul's son Osman becomes Bey in 1281, by 1299 declared himself a sovereign fromthe Seljuk's, establishing the Ottoman Empire.

- Flag of the Ottoman Empire 1299-1453

- Flag of the Osmanli 1326-1517

- Capture of Bursa - 1326

- Battle of Plocnik - 1386

- Ottoman Battle Flag

- Battle of Kosovo - 1389

- Constantinople - 1452

- Capture of Constantinople - 1453

- Ottoman Flag - 1453 - 1844

- Battle of Chaldiran - 1514

- Sultan Suleiman I - 1520-1566

- Battle of Mohacs - 1526

- Battle of Preveza - 1538

- Battle of Lepanto - 1571

- Capture of Yerevan - 1635

- Capture of Baghdad - 1639

- Second siege of Vienna - 1683

The Ottoman society comprised of many ethnicities: Greek, Armenian, Assyrian, Arab,Jew, Kurd, Persian, Georgian, Bulgarian, Serb, Hungarian, Croatian, Romanian, Albanian,etc. The Turk was the ruling and superior element to all others. The Sultanate,government sectors, viziers, pashas, judges, and the military establishment had to beTurkish and Muslim. The Janissary Corps was the backbone of the Military. Its memberswere forcefully taken from Christian families, converted and raised as Turks. TheOttoman traditionally got their wives and harem girls from Christian families.

Non-Muslims had to wear a different colour, they could not ride horses, nor carryweapons. Christians and Jews were called "Kafir" or"Gyavur" (Infidel). The Law of theland was Islamic Sharia Law.

2. Era of Stagnation (1683-1808)

After its defeat in 1983, the Ottoman Empire went through a stagnation period, duringwhich many territories ceded. New forces appeared on the horizon, Austria, Britain,France and Russia. Peter the Great of Russia defeats the Ottomans in 1723 and takesDorbent, Baku, and North Atrpatakan (Azerbaijan) from the Turks and Persians. In thedecisive Russian-Turkish War of 1768-1774, Catherine II brings Southern Ukraine, theNorthern Caucasus, and Crimea within the orbit of the Russian Empire. The Turks try toregain the lost territories, but a united Russian-Austrian force defeats them in 1791 and1792, and takes Transylvania, Bessarabia and Hungary.

Napoleon invades Egypt in 1798 and takes control over Christian Malta and ChristianPalestine. However, Britain fights France defending the Ottomans. Napoleon withdraws,the Turks regain Egypt, and Britain is rewarded with Malta.

Following a short battle in 1807 with Britain, the enraged Janissaries depose Sultan SelimIII for his cousin Mustafa IV. Mustafa is deposed after one year for his brother MahmudII. Each Sultan subsequently murders his brother. The Ottomans lose more lands fromtheir crumbling Empire. During the series of wars between 1806 and 1812, the Russianscrush the Ottomans, who sign the Treaty of Bucharest. One day after the Treaty,Napoleon attacks Russia.

With the "Second Serbian Uprising" in 1815, Serbia gains independence from theOttoman Empire with heroes like Karadorde Petrovic and Milos Obrenovic.

Influenced by the writings and murder of Greek author Rigas Feraios, The Greek War ofIndependence begins in 1821 and lasts for almost ten years. The Greek people struggleto rid themselves of Ottoman Turkish tyranny and win their recognised independence in1832.

At the Battle of Navarino, the Sultan closes the Dardanelles for Russian ships and revokesthe Akkerman Convention.

After the Russian-Persian and Russian-Turkish Wars of 1828-1829, the Ottomansrecognise Russian sovereignty over Georgia and Eastern Armenia.

Starting in the 1830's, the Ottoman Empire became known as the "Sick man of Europe".

3. Three Reformist Sultans (1808-1876)

Despite the political and military fateful years, Sultan Mahmud II has the courage tointroduce a series of fundamental reforms into the Ottoman Empire. His Vizier, MustafaPasha takes the initiative in resuming reforms but he is killed by the Janissaries. Mahmudabolishes the Janissary corps in 1826 and establishes a modern Ottoman Army, naming itNizam-i Cedid, (New Order).

In 1831 Sultan Mahmud opens the first Government Hospital, and in 1833 introduces awide series of reforms in legal, educational, scientific and other policies in an edict called"Tanzimat" (Reforms). Sultan Mahmud forbids the abuses of the governors and vakifs,killing of people at will by pashas and agas, and places legal and property arbitrationsunder state administration. He dies in 1839.

Sultan Abdulmejid continues his father's reforms by replacing the Islamic Sharia Law by aEuropean model Civil Code and Banking system. He establishes the first modernuniversities and academies, abolishes some unfair taxes on non-Muslims, and bringsvarious provisions for the better administration of the public service.

In 1854 Britain and France along with the Ottomans go to war against Russia in theCrimean Peninsula. The allied forces defeat Russia and impose heavy conditions in theTreaty of Paris, signed in 1856. At the closing of the Crimean War of 1856, SultanAbdulmejid decrees the "Hatt-i Humayun" thus promising equality in education,government appointments, and administration of justice to all regardless of creed. Thegreatest change was the Ottoman State's acceptation of the notion of "minorities".Muslim government organisations (civil and military schools) begin to accept non-Muslimcitizens. The official state language (in documentation) principle (Turkish) was broken,and the Empire becomes a multi-language system. Patriarchates begin to administerjustice on the state level. Sultan Abdulmejid dies at the young age of 39 in 1861.

Sultan Abdulaziz continues his brother's reformist works. He authorises the ArmenianNational constitution in 1863, granting them rights in running educational, cultural, civic,social, charitable and religious matters. In 1871-76, Sultan Abdulaziz faces oppositionfrom Islamic conservative and fanatic elements, demanding the return of the Sharia Lawand the rule of Islam. His reformist Viziers, Fuad and AN Pashas die in 1869 and 1871.The reaction from the conservatives was the rise of the liberal party, led by Midhat Pasha.As a result of the ensuing inner conflict, Sultan Abdulaziz was deposed and murdered in1876.

After the 1870-71 French-German War, Nationalism was on the rise across Europe. It wasfanning the feelings of independence among its subjects, even among Turks. The Empiresin Europe were heading towards war.

The three reformist sultans, worked hard to gather all their subjects under the idea of"Ottomanism", in order to keep the falling Empire. They rejected the notion of"Turkishness", as historians E. Chelebi and I. M. D'Ohson testify. As a result of theRussian-Turkish wars and the rising local nationalism, the ruling Ottoman element begancalling itself as the "Turk". Abdulmejid's son, Murad V rules for 93 days in 1876. He isdeposed on the accusations of being mentally ill. He is placed under house arrest for therest of his life, dying in 1904.

History of the Ottoman Turkish Empire II (1876-1909)

4. The Armenians in the Ottoman Empire

The Armenians in the Ottoman Empire were mainly living on their millennial ancestralhomeland, called the "Eastern Six Vilayets" under the millet system. They were alsopopulous in Cilicia and the major cities of Ottoman Turkey, where many rose toprominent positions in finance and business. In accordance to the dhimmi system,Armenians, as Christians and Jews, living under the Islamic laws, were guaranteedlimited freedoms such as the right to worship but were, in effect, treated as second-classcitizens. They were forbidden to carry weapons and to ride horses, their children weresubject to the Devshirmeh system (giving up boys to be forcefully converted to Muslimsand raised as Turks), their houses could not overlook those of Muslims, and the ringing ofchurch bells could not disturb Muslims. Testimony against Muslims by them wasinadmissible in courts no matter the crime. Violating the dhimmi system, would result inpunishment carried out by the authorities ranging from paying fines to the execution ofthe "offender".

In the nineteenth century, frustrations with these restrictions lead many of the minoritiesto protest for greater freedom. In 1839, the Ottomans implemented the Tanzimatreforms to help improve the situation, although they were mostly ineffective. Whenseveral ethnicities of the Balkans, frustrated with the prevailing conditions, had oftenrevolted against Ottoman rule, Armenians remained dormant during these years, earningthem the title of "millet-i sadika" or the "loyal millet."

In the mid-1860's to early 1870's under the reform laws of Sultan Abdulmejid, Armeniansbegan to ask for better treatment from the Ottoman government, after amassing thesignatures of peasants from eastern Anatolia. The Armenian Communal Councilpetitioned the government to relieve the situation of towns: Widespread forced landseizure, forced conversion of women and children, arson, protection extortion, rape andmurder was common. Other problems were improprieties during tax collection, criminalbehaviour by government officials and the refusal to accept Christians as witnesses intrial. Despite the set rules, local Turks, Kurds and other Muslims treated their Christianneighbours as before.

5. The Red Sultan (1876-1909)

At this crucial time, Abdulhamid II accede the throne, becoming the 34th Sultan. He wastyrannical, debauched, mistrustful and ruthless. He takes over a country with an emptytreasury and banking defaults. While power being in the hands of Midhat Pasha and the"New Ottomans" (a progressive movement), Abdulhamid promises Midhat a constitutionon the European model. He passes the first constitution of Ottoman Turkey in 1876 onthe eve of an international conference on the question of reforms in the Balkans. ByJanuary 1877 and at the end of the conference, he removes Midhat Pasha as Grand Vizierand dissolves the Parliament. Midhat Pasha is exiled and murdered on his orders in 1884.Abdulhamid considers that the political structures of western norms are not applicablewith the centuries old Ottoman political culture. To build his treasury, he imposes a heavytax burden over his subjects, especially the Christians.

Bosnia revolts against the taxation in 1875 and Bulgaria follows in 1876 to become freefrom the Ottomans. The Turks ruthlessly massacre more than 12 000 men, women andchildren in Bulgaria, and thousands more all over the Balkans. The Treaty of KucukKaynarca of 1774 gave Russia the right to interfere in Ottoman affairs to protect theSultan's Christian subjects. The British Government defends the Ottoman actions, and afurious Russia declares war.

The war of 1877-78 takes place in the Balkans and on the Caucasus fronts. The Russiansalong with other volunteer ethnic armies deal the Ottomans a crushing defeat. Ablegenerals from the Balkan and Armenian generals in the Tsar's Army like Mikhail Loris-Melikov and Ivan Lazarev among others bring victories to the Russian forces. In March of1878 and under pressure from Britain, Russia enters into a settlement under the Treatyof San Stefano, in which the Ottoman Empire recognises the independence of Romania,Serbia, Montenegro, and autonomy of Bulgaria. Article 16 states that Russians wouldleave the Armenian provinces, once the Sultan implemented the improvements andreforms demanded by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by Armenians, and toguarantee their security from Kurds and Circassians. For commercial and politicalinterests in mind, Britain's Disraeli and the Austrians insist that a new treaty be drawn upin June of that year, at a congress of powers in Berlin.

At the Congress of Berlin, Romania, Serbia and Montenegro were recognised asindependent. And autonomous Bulgaria was greatly reduced and the Austro-HungarianEmpire occupies Bosnia-Herzegovina. An Armenian delegation headed by Bishop MkrtichKhrimian is sent with a formal request for implementation of the reforms for Armenians.Germany's Bismarck dismisses the delegation and refuses them a place on the agenda.Britain secretly agrees with the Ottoman Empire that it would militarily protect it fromRussia and receives Cyprus in exchange. Disraeli reverses article 16 to 61, which returnstwo Armenian provinces with no Russians or Europeans to protect the Armenians. Itleaves the same abusing Sultan as the "guarantor" of their security from Muslimcontinuing abuses.

After the Russo-Turkish War, the treatment of the more than 2,5 million Armenians by theOttoman Government became an international issue. Despite the promises of reform bythe Sublime Porte at the Congress of Berlin, the situation even grew worse. Not onlyRussia but the other European powers were to oversee the Armenian reforms. An angryAbdulhamid made sure that the conditions of the Armenians grew worse. Now it wasdangerous to be identified as an Armenian across the Empire. As the Millet structuredegraded and as a result of constant persecutions, Armenians begin to rethink theirposition in the world. In this analysis the Armenian subjects of the Empire influenced bythe Armenian Diaspora and following the Balkan examples.

Years passed, and the masses simply yearned for reforms, dreaming only for a normaladministration under Ottoman rule... "The mere mention of the word "reform" irritatedhim (Abdul Hamit), inciting his criminal instincts" writes historian Osman Nuri. Armeniansmall organisations started printing newsletters and bulletins to enlighten the Armenianpublic about their rights and ways to protect them. Later the first major organisation wasthe Armenakan Party in 1885, and the Huntchak Party in 1887. In 1890 the ArmenianRevolutionary Federation (Dashnaksutyun) was formed in Tbilisi. Its members armedthemselves into fedayee groups to protect the people from Ottoman oppression andmassacres in the Armenian provinces. Armenians begin clamoring to obtain the reformswhich were promised. They protest in 1892 and 1893 at Merzifon and Tokat and are metwith violence and harsh methods. Abdulhamid declares that "Without Armenians therewould be no Armenian problem"

In 1894, systematic pogroms swept over every district of Turkish Armenia. The wholesaleslaughter of Armenians, forced conversion of villages, the looting and burning ofhundreds of settlements, taking away their possessions. Sultan Abdulhamid preparedspecial attacking force from Kurds calling them "Hamidieh". Along with the Ottoman Armythey attacked men women and children killing them without distinction. His FirstSecretary wrote in his memoirs about Abdulhamid that he decided to pursue a policy ofseverity and terror against the Armenians, and in order to succeed in this respect heelected the method of dealing them an economic blow. He ordered they absolutely avoidnegotiating or discussing anything with the Armenians and inflict upon them a decisivestrike to settle scores. More than 300 000 Armenians were massacred in 1894-1896. In

Sasun the Armenians resisted the massacres. But they eventually succumbed to superiornumbers. A group of Dashnak volunteers stormed the "Ottoman Bank" in 1896 in orderto alarm the Europeans. Hamid had 6000 Istanbul Armenians massacred.

In 1897, Abdulhamid declared that the Armenian question was closed. All the Armenianrevolutionaries had either been killed, or had escaped to Russia. The Ottomangovernment closed Armenian societies and restricted Armenian political movements. Theformation of Armenian revolutionary groups began roughly around the end of the Russo-Turkish War of 1878 and intensified with the first introduction of Article 166 of theOttoman Penal code, and the raid of Erzerum Cathedral. Article 166 was meant to controlthe possession of arms, but it was used to target Armenians by restricting them topossess arms. Local Kurdish tribes were armed to attack the defenceless Armenianpopulation.

ARF member's attempts to assassinate Abdulhamid in 1905, but he escapes death byluck. He eases the Armenian persecutions as a result.

The "Young Turk" revolution of 1908 reverses the suspension of the Ottoman parliamentin 1878, marking the onset of the Second Constitutional Era. Armenians hail therevolution. Hamid restores the Constitution in July. In April 1909 he and Islamist forcesattempt a countercoup. It fails to restore him, but more than 30 000 Armenians aremassacred in Adana by revolting army units, religious students and clerics asking forSharia law. Hamid is finally deposed in April 1909 after 33 years of tyrannical rule. His 65years old brother Resat Mehmet becomes Sultan Mehmed V, a mere rubberstampingfigurehead for the new government.

a. The Early Years (1923-1934)

With the Treaty of Lausanne, an estimated 200 000 Greeks were to remain in Turkeyfollowing the 1923 population exchange. The Armenians were reduced from 2,5 million toaround 150 000 after the Genocide. Turkey declared that no Armenian was ever allowedto return of the people that escaped (now Republic of Armenia).

Mustafa Kemal becomes the republic's first president and subsequently introduces manyradical reforms in political, social, legal, educational, and economic sectors. Kemal urgeshis fellow Turks to look and act like Europeans. On October 28, 1927 the first populationcensus counted the population at approximately 13,6 million, with a 9% literacy rate. Anew Turkish alphabet based on the Latin alphabet was accepted on November 1, 1928.After 10 months, Kurdish, Arabic and Persian languages were banned, replaced by onlythe Turkish language.

With the Liberal Republican Party, Jihadi groups joined the liberals. They were suppressedwith widespread and bloody methods. The liberal party dissolved on 17 November 1930and Turkey became a single party dictatorship until 1945.

The Kurds declared independence in 1927. By September 17 1930, the Turks suppressedthe rebellion with 66 000 troop and 100 planes. The most important Kurdish rebellion inmodern Turkey was in 1937-1938, based around the Kizilbash heartland of Dersim. TheTurkish Army mobilised 50 000 troops to suppress the rebellion. Turkish forces claimed atleast 40 000 Dersimlis, who were deported and massacred following this defeat.Southeast Anatolia was put under martial law and was subject to military occupation. Inaddition to destruction of the villages and massive deportations, Turkish Governmentencouraged Albanians and Assyrians to settle in the Kurdish area to change the ethniccomposition of the region.

During WW2, Turkey imposed Jizya, an increased property tax on all Christians and Jewsin the country (Greeks and Armenians). The Jizya was even imposed on the Donmeh(converts to Islam). Those who did not pay were condemned to forced labour in thequarries of Askale, near Erzurum. They did this to "turkify" the economy. With thedraconian Varlik Vergisi in 1942; anticipating the fall of Stalingrad, Turkey concentratestroops on the Caucasian border. Turkey quarantines all Christian men between 18-45years old, and orders 3 large crematory ovens from Germany... The Turkish officercommittee with the leadership of General Cemil Cahit Toydemir - invited by Hitler, visitsthe Eastern front and English Channel coasts on 25 June - 7 July 1943. Gen. H. Erkilet,Gen. AN Fuat Erden and Hitler at Wolfsschanze discussed various strategies.

With Germany nearing defeat, Turkey declares war on the side of the Allies on February23, 1945 as a ceremonial gesture, to become a charter member of the United Nations in1945.

b. The West and NATO (1945-1954)

After the war the Soviet Union attempts to annul the Treaty of Kars with Turkey andreturn parts of Northwestern Armenia. These efforts are halted by intervention fromWinston Churchill and Harry S. Truman.

The close relationship with the United States begins with the Second Cairo Conference inDecember 4-6, 1943 and the agreement of July 12, 1947 which implements the TrumanDoctrine. After 1945, in light of the Soviet domination over Eastern Europe, the USsupports Greece and Turkey with economic and military aid to prevent their falling intothe Soviet sphere. The act grant Turkey more than 100 million USD in aid.

On June 25, 1950 the Korean War starts. Despite being criticised inside Turkey, the Armyalong with other 16 nations goes to war against North Korea. Turkey participates in thiscampaign in order to gain membership in NATO, which Turkey joins in 1952.

c. Pogroms, Coup and deportations of Christians (1955-1961)

On September 6 and 7, 1955, a pogrom directed primarily at Istanbul's 100 000 strongGreek minority takes place. Jews and Armenians living in the city and their businesseswere also targeted in the pogrom. A Turkish mob, most of which was trucked into the cityin advance, assaulted Istanbul's Greek community for nine hours. Shovels, pickaxes,crowbars, ramming rods and petrol was used. 4000 private taxis were requisitioned totransport the perpetrators. Dozens of Greeks (two Orthodox priests) and at least oneArmenian died during the pogrom as a result of beatings and arsons. Thirty-two Greekswere severely wounded. Many Greek women were raped, a number of men were forciblycircumcised by the mob. 4348 Greek-owned businesses, 110 hotels, 27 pharmacies, 23schools, 21 factories, 73 churches and over a thousand Greek-owned homes were badlydamaged or destroyed. The mob chanted "Death to the Gavours", "Massacre the Greektraitors", "Down with Europe [My emphasis]"

The riot died down by midnight with the intervention of the Turkish Army and martial lawwas declared. Eyewitnesses reported, however, that army officers and policemen hadearlier participated in the rampages and in many cases urged the rioters on.

After a clash over the "separation of religion and state" between Inonu's RepublicanPeople's Party and his opponents, president Celal Bayar and prime minister AdnanMenderes; and due to the level of influence the Islamists had gained in the nation, onMay 27, 1960 General Cemal Gursel led a military coup d'etat removing President Celal

Bayar and Prime Minister Adnan Menderes. They were charged with high treason, misuseof public funds and abrogation of the constitution.

According to Zorlu's lawyer at the Yassiada trial, a mob of 300 000 was marshaled in aradius of 40 miles (60 km) around the city for the pogrom. Menderes and two otherswere sentenced to death by hanging.

Deported with two day's notice, the Greek community of Istanbul shrunk from 100 000persons in 1955 to only 48 000 in 1965. Armenians and Jews were also thrown out ofTu rkey.

d. Divide and Conquer (1961-1974)

The census of 1960 in Cyprus showed that Greek Cypriots comprised 77%, TurkishCypriots 18%, and 5% were other ethnicities.

Cyprus was declared an independent state on August 16, 1960 with Archbishop Makariosas President and a constitution with equal Turkish governance, (Turkish vice-president)despite their minority status on the Island. Turkish Cypriots saw themselves as Turksliving in Cyprus rather than Turkish Cypriots. They developed the concept of Taksim, thepartitioning of Cyprus into a Greek Cypriot-controlled region, and a Turkish Cypriot-controlled region.

The Zurich and London Agreements, drawn among Greece, Turkey and the UK becamecomplex and atypical, granting the Turkish Cypriot community political rightsdisproportionate their numbers and containing permanent restrictions on Enosis andTaksim alike.

In 1965, the Justice Party of Suleiman Demirel won an absolute majority, which itincreased in 1969, with an increasing polarisation between the Justice Party on the rightand the Republican People's Party of Ismet Inonu and Bulent Ecevit on the left.

In 1969, Alparslan Turkes, a member of the Turkish branch of NATO's stay-behind army,known as Gladio, founded the right wing Nationalist Movement Party (MHP), whose youthorganisations became known as the Grey Wolves (Fascists).

On March 12, 1971 the Turkish military threatens intervention, forcing the Demirelgovernment to resign. The 1971 coup leads to mounting violence betweenultranationalists and communists in the cities of Turkey, killing more than 5000 at thehands of MIT.

In July 1974, dissatisfaction among right-wing Greek nationalists favoring Enosis(unification) with Greece precipitated a coup d'etat against President Makarios. The coupwas sponsored by the military government of Greece and led by Cypriot officers.

On 20 July 1974, Turkey launches an air- and sea-based invasion of Cyprus. Largenumbers of Greek Cypriots lost their lives in the areas overrun by Turkish forces, and170 000 Greek Cypriots were evicted from their homes and forced to move to the south.Cities are attacked with napalms. Large numbers of Greek Cypriots lost their lives.Churches are destroyed, desecrated or converted into hotels. Turkey captures thousandsof soldiers and executes them. As of today, there are 1534 Greek Cypriots unaccountedfor, as well as over 150 000 Greek Cypriot refugees displaced persons.

Turkey initiates a campaign and ships more than 150 000 Turks from mainland Turkey toCypruss for the purpose of settlement. The Turkish Cypriots proclaim a separate state,

the Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus (TRNC), under the leadership of Rauf Denktas,on November 15, 1983, recognised only by Turkey.

Turkey now occupies 37% of Cyprus even though there were only 18% Turks in Cyprus in1960. Half of the Capital Nicosia remains occupied.

e. Minorities Disallowed (1975-1990)

Kurdish nationalism began resurgence in the 1970's when Turkey was racked with Left-right clashes. The Marxist PKK was formed demanding a Kurdish state, led by itschairman, Abdullah Ocalan. Kurds counted almost 20% of Turkey's population. TheTurkish Army violently suppressed the Kurds, killing thousands of Kurdish civiliansindiscriminately. After the Kahramanmaras massacre of Alevis in 1978, martial law wasdeclared.

On September 12, 1980 another coup d'etat, headed by General Kenan Evren, Chief ofthe General Staff, was successful.

The World being silent regarding the Armenian Genocide, Marxist-Leninist groups likeASALA, target Turkish diplomats, to bring Turkey to terms of its bloody past and to raiseawareness to the denied Armenian issues. In 1983 the Justice Commandoes of the Arm.Genocide attempts to take over the Turkish Embassy in Lisbon but it fails. The five menavoid capture by blowing the building after releasing the staff.

Kurdish music, dance and culture gets banned in Turkey between 1983 and 1991, it wasforbidden to publicise, publish and/or broadcast in any language other than Turkish.Armenians in Turkey become target to daily harassment and persecution.

The Turkish Army commits acts of extreme violence in order to fight "terrorism".Hundreds of thousands of men, women and children are killed ore systematically torturedin prisons from the early 80's to the early 90's. However, in 1990-91 the World was tochange forever.

f. Fall of the Iron Curtain (1991-1994)

With the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991, Armenia breaks free. The Armenians inKarabakh who wanted to unite with Armenia for decades, decide to protest their case.Even before its independence, Soviet Azerbaijan (94% Muslim where majority are Turkic)suppresses the voice of the Armenians with street pogroms and massacres in Sumgait in1988 and Baku in 1990. Faced with brutal Azeri methods to quell the Armenians,Karabakh Armenians vote to secede from Azerbaijan, to which the later responds with fullscale war in 1992, backed and aided by Turkey. The Armenians fight back as theyremember the past. Even with food and power shortage in Armenia and Azerbaijan oftenbombing civilian targets with military aeroplanes. Karabakh takes the offensive andscores vital victories in late 1992 and 1993. Azerbaijan recruits Afghan, Chechen andother voluntary Mujahedeen.

In light of the Armenian successive victories, Turkey's Prime Minister Tansu Cillerthreatens to invade Armenia with thousands of Turkish troops. Russia warns Turkey andcounters their movements to ward them off. Aliev tries with every method to win the lostterritories, to no avail. After six years of fighting an exhausted Azerbaijan finally asks fora cease fire in 1994. Turkey and Azerbaijan subsequently blockade Armenia. In addition,Azerbaijan takes "revenge" by wiping out the Armenian Cemetery in Julfa, Naxichevanand desecrating Armenian churches.

Current situation of Armenia (2008, source CIA): Armenia is primarily a source countryfor women and girls trafficked to the UAE and Turkey for the purpose of commercialsexual exploitation; Armenian men and women are trafficked to Turkey and Russia forthe purpose of forced labour. My comment: The EU and the US have showed little or nowill at all to support Armenia in any way. They remain to be the last survivors ofByzantine Christianity, largely ignored by the Christian world.

g. European Union? (1995-2007)

On 14 April, 1987, Turkey submitted its application for formal membership into theEuropean Community. It was refused, citing Turkey's economic and political situation,poor relations with Greece and the conflict with Cyprus.

The 1995 elections brought a short-lived coalition between Yilmaz and Ciller at the helm.In 1997, the military, committed the fourth coup by sending a memorandum to Erbakangovernment requesting that he resign and banning his religious Party.

A series of economic shocks led to new elections in 2002, bringing into power thereligious Justice and Development Party of Recep Tayyip Erdogan, who introduced aseries of new reforms.

Status as of today:

Turkey restricts religious rights of Christians and converts. Their murder is indirectlyencouraged. Millions of Kurds, Assyrians, Alevies, Yezidies and other minorities have nostatus. Women in Turkey are often subjected to "honour" killings and employmentdiscrimination.

Turkey occupies 37% of Cyprus with half of its Capital Nicosia and refuses to recognisethe Republic of Cyprus.

Search Turkish history and compare...

What is expected from a country that murders its intellectuals and journalists for utteringa word... "Genocide"... Not forgetting to honour those same murderers.... What isexpected from a country that restricts speech, jails and fines its authors, pressmen,thinkers for daring to think and "insulting Turkishness", and regards all minorities as"Turks"... With centuries of unrepentant murders and violations, is Turkey fit to enter theEuropean Union? Or is it still "The sick man of Europe".

All EU and national level parliamentarians who supports EU membership for Turkeyshould travel to the Turkish countryside, wear a sweater with a cross, and see how longbefore it takes before they are beaten or gets murdered. Then he will bear witnesshimself how "tolerant" Turkish Muslims are...

Current situation in Turkey will continue in another section.

Sources: Written by Hay Brountsk,

1. Are the Turks European?: B. Munnich

2. The Decline and Fall of the Ottoman Empire: Alan Palmer

3. Abdul Hamid II, The Red Sultan: K. Yazejian

4. A History of the Armenian People, Volume II: George A. Bournoutian

5. Haykakan Harts Encyclopedia

6. Seljuk, Tatar, Turkish History: P. Yeghyaian

7. The Burning Tigris: Peter Balakian

8. The Turks in World History: Findley, Carter Vaughn

9. Turkey: A Modern History, Revised Edition: Erik J. Zurcher

History of the Ottoman Turkish Empire I (1299-1876)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dj40kZgxTPE&feature=related

History of the Ottoman Turkish Empire II (1876-1909)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=95ff3hxzOHo

History of the Turkish Republic - 1923-2007

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=76vor_I5RMk

History of the Turkish Republic 1961-2007

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eVGxIECjJMs

1.16 Jus Primae Noctis - Institutionalised rape of Christians under the OttomanEmpire

Jus primae noctis or droit du seigneur is the right to sleep with a nubile (young andsexually attractive) servant before turning her over to her servant husband (the right bywhich a landlord may sleep first night with the bride of a newly married serf), althoughthe custom may be avoided by the payment of a fine.

This law was imposed by the Ottoman rulers and widely practiced in countries under theOttoman rule (provinces of the Ottoman Empire were: Greece, Bulgaria, Serbia, Bosnia)until the very end of the 19th century.

The picture, painted by Paja Jovanovic, shows a bride preparing for the wedding night.The first night she is going to spend with her landlord. Landlords (beg, aga) were usuallyTurks but there were many local nobles converting to Islam to save their privileges whenthe region was controlled by the Ottoman Empire.

* The right was used on a braid of a feudal dependant or servant, any dhimmi. Theywere Christians and the right wasn't used on Muslim brides.

On the day before her wedding the young Christian bride will be visited by arepresentative of the landlord (beg, aga). The representative is usually accompanied by afile of soldiers. The representative takes the bride to the house of the landlord for a dayand a night, raping her repeatedly, and returns her to her home at dawn on the weddingday.

An interesting detail on the picture is that all women on the picture are dressed intraditional oriental (Turkish style) clothing. Under the Ottomans textile styles hasinfluenced by Islamic tradition. Women on the picture except the one on the right havetheir hair covered with a shawl (also called shamija or mahram) according to the Islamiccustom.

Women wore "dimije" (it looks like baggy trousers) of thin, often gold-woven, silkbrocade, emphasising the female figure.

1998 Yugoslav postal authorities issued 4 stamps dedicated to national customs. Themotif on the stamp of 6,00 din. value is the painting "Dressing/Adornmnet of the Bride"by Paja Jovanovic

Source:http://www.geocities.com/Eureka/Park/7313/primae_noctisJus.htm

Jus Primae Noctis - Details

The historical acceptance of rape may have influenced the incidence of rape in the warsof the last decade in former Yugoslavia. However, there were other historical factorswhich tended to promote its use and lend themselves to propaganda promoting it, inBosnia-Herzegovina as well as Serbia. Under Ottoman rule, within which much of Serbiagained autonomy in 1830 but Bosnia-Herzegovina was to remain until 1878, there hadbeen a disadvantaged position of Serbs and Croats.

The use or misuse of Serb and other Christian minority women by Muslim men, especiallyOttoman officials and the landlord class, has been a major source of grievance. Polygamyand concubinage by Muslim men, especially Ottoman officials and landlords or begs,resulted in wives and concubines being taken from the Christian population as well as theMuslim one, and often abandoned when no longer wanted. The insecurity of thesewomen resulted in their having relatively few children, and resorting to abortion,infanticide and other birth control measures (Stoianovich 1994, p. 159).

The other 'misuse' was through 'first night' arrangements, more generally known as thejus primae noctis (right to the first night) or droit de seigneur (the right of the feudallord), by which the janissary in charge of an estate or the local landlord had the right tothe virginity of all brides among Serb and other serfs. These arrangements are a folkmemory rather than attested by literary sources. They were mentioned by Bosnian Serbformer politician Biljana Plavsic in 1993 in an attempt to assert that rape was the warstrategy of the Muslims and Croats. She noted that it was 'quite normal of Muslimnotables to enjoy the jus primae noctis with Christian women' during the Ottoman period(Cohen 1998, p. 222). Levinsohn (1994, p. 274) quotes Belgrade publisher Petar Zdazdicas saying that there was a tradition that the Serb serf or peasant would have to walkaround the house with his shoes in his hands when an Ottoman official or landlord cameto the house to have intercourse with his wife. In the early phase of Ottoman occupationthe janissaries, who were in control of major agricultural estates as well as forming thecore of the military, were forbidden to marry until they retired from the service of theempire. First night and similar arrangements may have been important substitutes formarriage.

However, the landlords became an increasingly hereditary class. In Bosnia some threehundred years ago they had to persuade Serbs to come from Montenegro to work theirland as serfs or sharecroppers. Muslim peasants had chosen increasingly to purchasetheir own land and work it as smallholders rather than be serfs, but this option was notopen to Christians in Bosnia-Herzegovina until after 1830. Hence first night andconcubinage arrangements for Serb and Croat kmet or serf women would have becomeless common in the later phases of Ottoman rule. Also, the landlord class accounted forno more than 5 to 10 per cent of the Muslim population - there were 4000 families whohad land redistributed from them in the 1919 land reform. Hence only a small proportionof the Muslim population had access to Orthodox and Christian women where this wascommon, certainly not the majority. In Kosovo the majority of Serbs were in effect serfsworking the land for Albanian clan leaders as well as Turkish landlords prior to the firstBalkan War of 1912, but it is not known what impact this had on access to women.

Arrangements whereby one community, or at least its privileged class, has access to thewomen of another are controversial. A Greek film shown on the Australian SpecialBroadcasting Service several years ago depicted such a use of Greek brides and wiveswho were serfs on an agricultural estate by the Ottoman landlord and a visiting relativeof his a couple of decades before Greek independence in 1830. A film of the 1950s shownon SBS also indicates this, but the 'misuse' did not extend to breaking the prospective

bride's virginity, and the land tenancy was seen as a form of dowry given in exchange forthe sexual services rendered.

Source:http://auspsa.anu.edu.au/proceedings/2001/Politics_and_Gender_Papers.htm

1.17 Jihadi Genocides of Christians in the Ottoman Empire and Turkey - TheArmenian, Greek and Assyrian Genocides

On 7 June 2006 Stephen Pound, member of the British House of Commons linked thecase of the Ottoman Greeks with the Armenians and Assyrians claiming that "3.5 millionof the historic Christian population of Assyrians, Armenians and Greeks then living in theOttoman empire had been murdered, starved to death or slaughtered - or exiled by1923."

I will be covering these three Genocides briefly.

Armenian Genocide - 1915-1918 - 1,500,000+ Deaths

The genocide of the Armenians was a jihad. No rayas (non-Muslim dhimmis underOttoman rule) took part in it. Despite the disapproval of many Muslim Turks and Arabs,and their refusal to collaborate in the crime, these massacres were perpetrated solely byMuslims and they alone profited from the booty: the victims' property, houses, and landsgranted to the muhajirun, and the allocation to them of women and child slaves. Theelimination of male children over the age of twelve was in accordance with thecommandments of the Jihad and conformed to the age fixed for the payment of the Jizya.The four stages of the liquidation- deportation, enslavement, forced conversion, andmassacre- reproduced the historic conditions of the Jihad carried out in the dar-al-harbfrom the seventh century on. Chronicles from a variety of sources, by Muslim authors inparticular, give detailed descriptions of the organised massacres or deportation ofcaptives, whose sufferings in forced marches behind the armies paralleled the Armenianexperience in the twentieth century. As in all Jihads the mosques were a central rallyingpoint where the mullahs and government officials agitated for Jihad. The activity of massmurders, systematic rapes, plunders and enslavements therefore naturally peaked eachFriday where everyone felt fully motivated after the weekly pep talk.

The Armenian Genocide, the first genocide of the 20th Century, occurred when twomillion Armenians living in Turkey were eliminated from their historic homeland throughforced deportations and massacres.

For three thousand years, a thriving Armenian community had existed inside the vastregion of the Middle East bordered by the Black, Mediterranean and Caspian Seas. Thearea, known as Asia Minor, stands at the crossroads of three continents; Europe, Asiaand Africa. Great powers rose and fell over the many centuries and the Armenianhomeland was at various times ruled by Persians, Greeks, Romans, Byzantines, Arabsand Mongols.

Despite the repeated invasions and occupations, Armenian pride and cultural identitynever wavered. The snow-capped peak of Mount Ararat became its focal point and by 600

BC Armenia as a nation sprang into being. Following the advent of Christianity, Armeniabecame the very first nation to accept it as the state religion. A golden era of peace andprosperity followed which saw the invention of a distinct alphabet, a flourishing ofliterature, art, commerce, and a unique style of architecture. By the 10th century,Armenians had established a new capital at Ani, affectionately called the 'city of athousand and one churches.'

In the eleventh century, the first Turkish invasion of the Armenian homeland occurred.Thus began several hundred years of rule by Muslim Turks. By the sixteenth century,Armenia had been absorbed into the vast and mighty Ottoman Empire. At its peak, thisTurkish empire included much of Southeast Europe, North Africa, and almost all of theMiddle East.

But by the 1800s the once powerful Ottoman Empire was in serious decline. Forcenturies, it had spurned technological and economic progress, while the nations ofEurope had embraced innovation and became industrial giants. Turkish armies had oncebeen virtually invincible. Now, they lost battle after battle to modern European armies.

As the empire gradually disintegrated, formerly subject peoples including the Greeks,Serbs and Romanians achieved their long-awaited independence. Only the Armeniansand the Arabs of the Middle East remained stuck in the backward and nearly bankruptempire, now under the autocratic rule of Sultan Abdul Hamid.

By the 1890s, young Armenians began to press for political reforms, calling for aconstitutional government, the right to vote and an end to discriminatory practices suchas "Jizya" - special taxes levied solely against them because they were Christians. Thedespotic Sultan responded to their pleas with brutal persecutions. Between 1894 and1896 over 100,000 inhabitants of Armenian villages were massacred during widespreadpogroms conducted by the Sultan's special regiments.

But the Sultan's days were numbered. In July 1908, reform-minded Turkish nationalistsknown as "Young Turks" forced the Sultan to allow a constitutional government andguarantee basic rights. The Young Turks were ambitious junior officers in the TurkishArmy who hoped to halt their country's steady decline.

Armenians in Turkey were delighted with this sudden turn of events and its prospects fora brighter future. Both Turks and Armenians held jubilant public rallies attended withbanners held high calling for freedom, equality and justice.

However, their hopes were dashed when three of the Young Turks seized full control ofthe government via a coup in 1913. This triumvirate of Young Turks, consisting ofMehmed Talaat, Ismail Enver and Ahmed Djemal, came to wield dictatorial powers andconcocted their own ambitious plans for the future of Turkey. They wanted to unite all ofthe Turkic peoples in the entire region while expanding the borders of Turkey eastwardacross the Caucasus all the way into Central Asia. This would create a new Turkishempire, a "great and eternal land" called Turan with one language and Islam as the onlyreligion.

Turkey

1913 - 2 million Armenians (10% of total population)

Total population 20 million.

But there was a big problem. The traditional historic homeland of Armenia lay right in thepath of their plans to expand eastward. And on that land was a large population ofChristian Armenians totalling some two million persons, making up about 10 percent ofTurkey's overall population.

Along with the Young Turk's newfound "Turanism" there was a dramatic rise in Islamicfundamentalist agitation throughout Turkey. Christian Armenians were once againbranded as infidels (non-believers in Islam). Young Islamic extremists, sometimesleading to violence, staged anti-Armenian demonstrations. During one such outbreak in1909, two hundred villages were plundered and over 30,000 persons massacred in theCilicia district on the Mediterranean coast. Throughout Turkey, sporadic local attacksagainst Armenians continued unchecked over the next several years.

There were also big cultural differences between Armenians and Turks. The Armenianshad always been one of the best-educated communities within the old Turkish Empire.Armenians were the professionals in society, the businessmen, lawyers, doctors andskilled craftsmen. And they were more open to new scientific, political and social ideasfrom the West (Europe and America). Children of wealthy Armenians went to Paris,Geneva or even to America to complete their education.

By contrast, the majority of Turks were illiterate peasant farmers and small shopkeepers.Leaders of the Ottoman Empire had traditionally placed little value on education and nota single institute of higher learning could be found within their old empire. The variousautocratic and despotic rulers throughout the empire's history had valued loyalty andblind obedience above all. Their uneducated subjects had never heard of democracy orliberalism and thus had no inclination toward political reform. But this was not the casewith the better-educated Armenians who sought political and social reforms that wouldimprove life for themselves and Turkey's other minorities.

The Young Turks decided to glorify the virtues of simple Turkish peasantry at the expenseof the Armenians in order to capture peasant loyalty. They exploited the religious,cultural, economic and political differences between Turks and Armenians so that theaverage Turk came to regard Armenians as strangers among them.

When World War I broke out in 1914, leaders of the Young Turk regime sided with theCentral Powers (Germany and Austria-Hungary). The outbreak of war would provide theperfect opportunity to solve the "Armenian question" once and for all. The world'sattention became fixed upon the battlegrounds of France and Belgium where the youngmen of Europe were soon falling dead by the hundreds of thousands. The Eastern Fronteventually included the border between Turkey and Russia. With war at hand, unusualmeasures involving the civilian population would not seem too out of the ordinary.

As a prelude to the coming action, Turks disarmed the entire Armenian population underthe pretext that the people were naturally sympathetic toward Christian Russia. Everylast rifle and pistol was forcibly seized, with severe penalties for anyone who failed toturn in a weapon. Quite a few Armenian men actually purchased a weapon from localTurks or Kurds (nomadic Muslim tribesmen) at very high prices so they would havesomething to turn in.

At this time, about forty thousand Armenian men were serving in the Turkish Army. Inthe fall and winter of 1914, all of their weapons were confiscated and they were put intoslave labour battalions building roads or were used as human pack animals. Under thebrutal work conditions they suffered a very high death rate. Those who survived wouldsoon be shot outright. For the time had come to move against the Armenians.

The decision to annihilate the entire population came directly from the ruling triumvirateof ultra-nationalist Young Turks. The actual extermination orders were transmitted incoded telegrams to all provincial governors throughout Turkey. Armed roundups began onthe evening of April 24, 1915, as 300 Armenian political leaders, educators, writers,clergy and dignitaries in Constantinople (present day Istanbul) were taken from theirhomes, briefly jailed and tortured, then hanged or shot.

Next, there were mass arrests of Armenian men throughout the country by Turkishsoldiers, police agents and bands of Turkish volunteers. The men were tied together withropes in small groups then taken to the outskirts of their town and shot dead orbayoneted by death squads. Local Turks and Kurds armed with knives and sticks oftenjoined in on the killing.

Then it was the turn of Armenian women, children, and the elderly. On very short notice,they were ordered to pack a few belongings and be ready to leave home, under thepretext that they were being relocated to a non-military zone for their own safety. Theywere actually being taken on death marches heading south toward the Syrian Desert.

Muslim Turks who assumed instant ownership of everything quickly occupied most of thehomes and villages left behind by the rousted Armenians. In many cases, local Turks whotook them from their families spared young Armenian children from deportation. Thechildren were coerced into denouncing Christianity and becoming Muslims, and were thengiven new Turkish names. For Armenian boys the forced conversion meant they each hadto endure painful circumcision as required by Islamic custom.

Turkish gendarmes escorted individual caravans consisting of thousands of deportedArmenians. These guards allowed roving government units of hardened criminals knownas the "Special Organisation" to attack the defenceless people, killing anyone theypleased. They also encouraged Kurdish bandits to raid the caravans and steal anythingthey wanted. In addition, an extraordinary amount of sexual abuse and rape of girls andyoung women occurred at the hands of the Special Organisation and Kurdish bandits.Most of the attractive young females were kidnapped for a life of involuntary servitude.

The death marches during the Armenian Genocide, involving over a million Armenians,covered hundreds of miles and lasted months. Indirect routes through mountains andwilderness areas were deliberately chosen in order to prolong the ordeal and to keep thecaravans away from Turkish villages.

Food supplies being carried by the people quickly ran out and they were usually deniedfurther food or water. Anyone stopping to rest or lagging behind the caravan wasmercilessly beaten until they rejoined the march. If they couldn't continue they wereshot. A common practice was to force all of the people in the caravan to remove everystitch of clothing and have them resume the march in the nude under the scorching sununtil they dropped dead by the roadside from exhaustion and dehydration.

An estimated 75 percent of the Armenians on these marches perished, especially childrenand the elderly. Those who survived the ordeal were herded into the desert without adrop of water. Being thrown off cliffs, burned alive, or drowned in rivers.

During the Armenian Genocide, the Turkish countryside became littered withdecomposing corpses. At one point, Mehmed Talaat responded to the problem by sendinga coded message to all provincial leaders: "I have been advised that in certain areasunburied corpses are still to be seen. I ask you to issue the strictest instructions so thatthe corpses and their debris in your vilayet are buried."

But his instructions were generally ignored. Those involved in the mass murder showedlittle interest in stopping to dig graves. The roadside corpses and emaciated deporteeswere a shocking sight to foreigners working in Turkey. Eyewitnesses included Germangovernment liaisons, American missionaries, and U.S. diplomats stationed in the country.

During the Armenian Genocide, the Christian missionaries were often threatened withdeath and were unable to help the people. Diplomats from the still neutral United Statescommunicated their blunt assessments of the ongoing government actions. U.S.ambassador to Turkey, Henry Morgenthau, reported to Washington: "When the Turkish

authorities gave the orders for these deportations, they were merely giving the deathwarrant to a whole race..."

The Allied Powers (Great Britain, France and Russia) responded to news of the massacresby issuing a warning to Turkey: "...the Allied governments announce publicly...that theywill hold all the members of the Ottoman Government, as well as such of their agents asare implicated, personally responsible for such matters."

The warning had no effect. Newspapers in the West including the New York Timespublished reports of the continuing deportations with the headlines: Armenians Are Sentto Perish in the Desert - Turks Accused of Plan to Exterminate Whole Population (August18, 1915) - Million Armenians Killed or in Exile - American Committee on Relief SaysVictims of Turks Are Steadily Increasing - Policy of Extermination (December 15, 1915).

Temporary relief for some Armenians came as Russian troops attacked along the EasternFront and made their way into central Turkey. But the troops withdrew in 1917 upon theRussian Revolution. Armenian survivors withdrew along with them and settled in amongfellow Armenians already living in provinces of the former Russian Empire. There were intotal about 500,000 Armenians gathered in this region.

In May 1918, Turkish armies attacked the area to achieve the goal of expanding Turkeyeastward into the Caucasus and also to resume the annihilation of the Armenians. Asmany as 100,000 Armenians may have fallen victim to the advancing Turkish troops.

However, the Armenians managed to acquire weapons and they fought back, finallyrepelling the Turkish invasion at the battle of Sardarabad, thus saving the remainingpopulation from total extermination with no help from the outside world. Following thatvictory, Armenian leaders declared the establishment of the independent Republic ofArmenia.

World War I ended in November 1918 with a defeat for Germany and the Central Powersincluding Turkey. Shortly before the war had ended, the Young Turk triumvirate; Talaat,Enver and Djemal, abruptly resigned their government posts and fled to Germany wherethey had been offered asylum.

In the months that followed, repeated requests by Turkey's new moderate governmentand the Allies were made asking Germany to send the Young Turks back home to standtrial. However all such requests were turned down. As a result, Armenian activists tookmatters into their own hands, located the Young Turks and assassinated them along withtwo other instigators of the mass murder.

Meanwhile, representatives from the fledgling Republic of Armenia attended the ParisPeace Conference in the hope that the victorious Allies would give them back theirhistoric lands seized by Turkey. The European Allies responded to their request by askedthe United States to assume guardianship of the new Republic. However, PresidentWoodrow Wilson's attempt to make Armenia an official U.S. protectorate was rejected bythe U.S. Congress in May 1920.

But Wilson did not give up on Armenia. As a result of his efforts, the Treaty of Sevres wassigned on August 10, 1920 by the Allied Powers, the Republic of Armenia, and the newmoderate leaders of Turkey. The treaty recognised an independent Armenian state in anarea comprising much of the former historic homeland.

However, Turkish nationalism once again reared its head. The moderate Turkish leaderswho signed the treaty were ousted in favour of a new nationalist leader, Mustafa Kemal,who simply refused to accept the treaty and even re-occupied the very lands in questionthen expelled any surviving Armenians, including thousands of orphans.

No Allied power came to the aid of the Armenian Republic and it collapsed. Only a tinyportion of the easternmost area of historic Armenia survived by being becoming part ofthe Soviet Union.

After the successful obliteration of the people of historic Armenia during the ArmenianGenocide, the Turks demolished any remnants of Armenian cultural heritage includingpriceless masterpieces of ancient architecture, old libraries and archives. The Turks evenleveled entire cities such as the once thriving Kharpert, Van and the ancient capital atAni, to remove all traces of the three thousand year old civilisation.

Referring to the Armenian Genocide, the young German politician Adolf Hitler duly notedthe half-hearted reaction of the world's great powers to the plight of the Armenians. Afterachieving total power in Germany, Hitler decided to conquer Poland in 1939 and told hisgenerals: "Thus for the time being I have sent to the East only my 'Death's Head Units'with the orders to kill without pity or mercy all men, women, and children of Polish raceor language. Only in such a way will we win the vital space that we need. Who still talksnowadays about the Armenians?"

Source:http://www.unitedhumanrights.org/Genocide/armenian_genocide.htm

Armenian Genocide - Quotes

Talat Pasha: 6/1/1915 - "Turkey is taking advantage of the war in order to thoroughlyliquidate (grundlich aufzaumen) its internal foes, i.e., the indigenous Christians, withoutbeing thereby disturbed by foreign intervention."

"What on earth do you want? The question is settled. There are no more Armenians."

Jemal Pasha: "800 000 Armenian deportees were actually killed... by holding the guiltyaccountable the government is intent on cleansing the bloody past." I am ashamed of mynation"

Enver Pasha: 5/19/1916 - "The Ottoman Empire should be cleaned up of theArmenians and the Lebanese. We have destroyed the former by the sword, we shalldestroy the latter through starvation."

"You are greatly mistaken. We have this country absolutely under our control. I have nodesire to shift the blame onto our underlings and I am entirely willing to accept theresponsibility myself for everything that has taken place."

Prince Abdul Mecid: I refer to those awful massacres. They are the greatest stain thathas ever disgraced our nation and race. They were entirely the work of Talat and Enver. Iheard some days before they began that they were intended..

"I went to Istanbul and insisted on seeing Enver. I asked him if it was true that theyintended to recommence the massacres which had been our shame and disgrace underAbdul Hamid. The only reply I could get from him was: It is decided: It is the program."

Damad Ferid Pasha: He described the treatment of the Armenians as; "A crime thatdrew the revulsion of the entire humankind."

Mustafa Arif: 12/13/1918 - "Surely a few Armenians aided and abetted our enemy,and a few Armenian Deputies committed crimes against the Turkish nation... it isincumbent upon a government to pursue the guilty ones. Unfortunately, our wartimeleaders, imbued with a spirit of brigandage, carried out the law of deportation in amanner that could surpass the proclivities of the most bloodthirsty bandits. They decidedto exterminate the Armenians, and they did exterminate them."

Mustafa Kemal "Ataturk": 8/1/1926 - "These left-over from the former Young TurkParty, who should have been made to account for the millions of our Christian subjectswho were ruthlessly driven en masse, from their homes and massacred, have beenrestive under the Republican rule."

German Quotes:

Hans Freiherr von Wangenheim: 6/17/1915 - Deportation of the Armenians fromtheir homes in the vilayets of Eastern Anatolia, and their resettlement in other regions isimplemented cruelly... it becomes obvious that deportation of the Armenians arises notonly from military necessity, the internal minister Talat Bey told about it honestly toDoctor Mortsman, who is employed at the Empire Embassy now. Talat said: "The SublimePorte intends to make use of the world war for cleaning the whole country from internalenemies, the local Christians, so that foreign countries won't hinder doing it by theirdiplomatic interference. This measure will serve to the interests of all allies of Turkey,especially the Germans..."

Count Wolff-Metternich: 7/10/1916 - "In its attempt to carry out its purpose toresolve the Armenian question by the destruction of the Armenian race, the Turkishgovernment has refused to be deterred neither by our representations, nor by those ofthe American Embassy, nor by the delegate of the Pope, nor by the threats of the AlliedPowers, nor in deference to the public opinion of the West representing one-half of theworld."

Adolf Hitler: 8/2/1939 - "I have placed my death-head formations in readiness - forthe present only in the East - with orders to them to send to death mercilessly andwithout compassion, men, women, and children of Polish derivation and language. Onlythus shall we gain the living space (Lebensraum) which we need. Who, after all, speakstoday of the annihilation of the Armenians?"

British Quotes:

Viscount James Bryce: 10/6/1915 - "The massacres are the result of a policy which,as far as can be ascertained, has been entertained for some considerable time by thegang of unscrupulous adventurers who are now in possession of the Government of theTurkish Empire. They hesitated to put it in practice until they thought the favourablemoment had come, and that moment seems to have arrived about the month of April."

Viscount James Bryce: 5/11/1918 - "The Armenian massacre was the greatest crime

of the war, and the failure to act against Turkey is to condone it the failure to deal

radically with the Turkish horror means that all talk of guaranteeing the future peace ofthe world is mischievous nonsense."

Lord Robert Cecil: 11/16/1915 - "I think it may be said, without the least fear ofexaggeration, that no more horrible crime has been committed in the history of theworld. This is a premeditative crime determined on long ago. It was a long-considered,deliberate policy to destroy and wipe out of existence the Armenians in Turkey. It wassystematically carried out. It was ordered from the above.."

Winston Chuchill: "In 1915 the Turkish Government began and ruthlessly carried outthe infamous general massacre and deportation of Armenians in Asia Minor. There is noreasonable doubt that this crime was planned and executed for political reasons."

American Quotes:

Henry Morgenthau Sr.: 1/1/1919 - "When the Turkish authorities gave the orders forthese deportations, they were merely giving the death warrant to a whole race; theyunderstood this well, and, in their conversations with me, they made no particularattempt to conceal the fact. I am confident that the whole history of the human racecontains no such horrible episode as this. The gr6eat massacres and persecutions of thepast seem almost insignificant when compared to the sufferings of the Armenian race in1915."

Ronald Reagan: 4/22/1981 - "Like the genocide of the Armenians before it, and thegenocide of the Cambodians which followed it, ... the lessons of the Holocaust mustnever be forgotten."

Russian Quotes:

S. D. Sazonov: I had to refer to the unprecedented sufferings of this unfortunate nationbefore. Under the favourable control of the allied Germany, the Turks evidently intend tofulfil their long-standing dream to exterminate the Armenians which do not submit to theinfluence of the Muslims and the hinder the plans of Germany to subdue the TurkishEmpire in economy and politics...

Envoy Smirnov from Cairo: 6/25/1915 - "Cruelties committed against the Armeniansin Syria and neighbouring vilayets, violations, massacres and very often mass slaughterof the population of the Armenian villages are constantly repeated; families are cruellyseparated, wives are separated from husbands, children are separated from parents, andall of them are exiled in various directions. Especially the Armenian clergy are pursuedcruelly; the priests are haunted, tortured, their nails are pulled out."

Israeli Quotes:

Yossi Beilin: 4/27/1994 - "It was not war. It was most certainly massacre andgenocide, something the world must remember... We will always reject any attempt toerase its record, even for some political advantage."

Other Quotes:

Valery Brusov: 1916 - "Turks continued their previous policy. They would not stop tocommit massive and most awful massacres that even Leng Timur would not dare to do."

Prof. Stanley Cohen: 12/1/1995 - "The nearest successful example (of collectivedenial) in the modern era is the 80 years of official denial by successive Turkishgovernments of the 1915-17 genocide against the Armenians in which 1,5 million people

lost their lives. This denial has been sustained by deliberate propaganda, lying and cover-ups, forging documents, suppression of archives, and bribing scholars."

Prof. Colin Tatz: 1/1/1996 - "The Turkish denial (of the Armenian Genocide) isprobably the foremost example of historical perversion. With a mix of academicsophistication and diplomatic thuggery of which we at Macquarie University have beentargets, the Turks have put both memory and history into reverse gear."

Orhan Pamuk: Feb/2005 - " one million Armenians were killed in these lands andnobody but me dares to talk about it."

Rep. Adam Schiff: 2007 - "The legacy of the Armenian Genocide is woven into thefabric of America. So let us call genocide, genocide. Let us not minimise the deliberatemurder of 1,5 million people. Let us have a moral victory that can shine as a light to allnations."

The Muslim world along with the US and UK does not recognise these atrocitiesas a Genocide

Although there has been much academic recognition of the Armenian Genocide, this hasfar from always been followed by governments and media.

Despite Turkish denials and blackmail, the Armenian Genocide is unanimously verified bythe International Association of Genocide Scholars and accepted by any nation thatupholds moral responsibility above political gain.

Even today, the United States, Great Britain, Turkey and the rest of the Muslim Worldhave refused to recognise the Armenian Genocide.

Obviously, Muslim countries will rarely condemn state or small scale Jihad but it's veryapparent what kind of nobleness, loyalty and ethics the British and US government valueand have done continuously throughout the 1900th century (only driven by self interest).

It should be noted though that the American people through their representatives onstate level have made a lot more effort in condemning this as Genocide (40 out of 50states).

Source: Hay Brountskhttp://www.youtube.com/watch?v=txlM82JsbbQ

Greek Jihadi Genocide 1914-23

During the years 1914-1923, whilst the attention of the international community focusedon the turmoil and aftermath of the First World War, the indigenous Greek minority of theOttoman Empire, the Republic of Turkey's predecessor, was subjected to a centrally-organised, premeditated and systematic policy of annihilation. This genocide,orchestrated to ensure an irreversible end to the collective existence of Turkey's Greekpopulation, was perpetrated by two consecutive governments; the Committee for Unionand Progress, better known as the Young Turks, and the nationalist Kemalists led byMustafa Kemal "Ataturk". A lethal combination of internal deportations involving deathmarches, forced conversions to Islam, torture, mutilation, rape, enslavement andmassacres conducted throughout Ottoman Turkey resulted in the death of one million

Ottoman Greeks. The International Association of Genocide Scholars, an organisation ofthe world's foremost experts on genocide, have affirmed the Ottoman Greek Genocide.

Many of the victims were massacred in bulks as early as 1895 (much earlier than theWorld War I) and up to 1955 (much after the World War II). The present estimate is thatsome 1.400.000 Greek children, men and women of all ages were killed during thatperiod.

In the same places and often at the same time, the Turks tortured and massacredmillions of Armenians and Assyrians of all ages. The fact that the three nations werevictims of the same Jihadi extermination policy is another proof of each of the threeGenocides. It was not a "war", it was not a "revolt". It was a planned effort ofextermination. [1] [2]

Dr. William C. King's article "1,500,000 Greek Christians Massacred or Deported byTurks", published in King's Complete History of the World War (1922), covers thegenocidal experiences of Ottoman Greeks up to 1918:

The article[3]:

1,500,000 Greek Christians Massacred or Deported by Turks

Systematic Attempt to Extinguish the Hellenic Race Inspired by Pagan Germany

Section 19- 1918

Under the tuition of pagan Germany, the unspeakable Turks attempted to destroythe large and flourishing Greek Christian populations that, from time immemorial,have dwelt along the coast of Asia Minor and the Marmoran coast in Thrace.

The Mahometans (Muslims) tore these Christians from their ancestral homes,confiscated all their property, and deported them variously into the interior of theAsia Minor, into the Turkish pale, or over the burning desert sands to far offMesopotmaia. It is estimated that 1,500,000 Greeks were thus deported intodesolate regions where they died off like flies of starvation of disease.

On this dreadful journey 700,000 are known to have perished. The survivorsfound themselves without shelter or food in a strange land and subjected to everyindignity and torture which the abominable Turks, and their pagan German allies,could devise. These among the Greeks who would agree to abjureChristianity and adopt the faith of Islam were spared [My emphasis]; therest were left to starve.

The wholesale deportation of the Greeks from Thrace had been under way sincethe close of the Balkan Wars in 1913. It accorded not at all with Germany's ideasof Oriental conquest to permit these Greeks to remain in European Turkey. TheTurks were consequently instructed to extirpate the Greeks in any way they mightchoose.

In justification of these wholesale deportations, the Turks falsely alleged that theHellenic populations of Thrace and the Asian coast were plotting revolution. Thefirst deportations, numbering 250,000, were from Thrace into Greece proper. Thispersecution continued unabated up to the opening of the War. In this period theGreek Government did everything possible to protect their co-nationals, but afterthe World War had begun, King Constantine and his German wive (the sister of

Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany), impeded every attempt made to ameliorate the lot ofthe exiled Hellenes. The bishop of Pera, after journeying to Athens to implore theKing to take some action against the Turkish atrocities, was warned by the Queento return to his home, "as it is the will of the King that you live on good terms withthe Turks."

All this time the German agencies in Turkey, especially the German PalestineBank, were urging the Mussulmans to cultivate hatred for the Christians and tohave no commercial dealings with them.

The Bulgarian-Ottoman(Turkish) Plot

Bulgaria, half Turkish itself, entered into the plot to exterminate the GreekChristian race, by signing a pact with the Ottoman Empire, at Adrianople in June,1915. Under this agreement Bulgaria consented (1) to the establishment of aTurco-Bulgar commercial union as the complement of the political union, (2) theseizure of the commerce of the Orient from the hands of the Greeks, (3) theestablishment in the Orient of Moslem agencies for the importation andexportation of goods for the exclusive use of Moslems, who were to break of allcommercial relations with the Greeks, (4) a restriction of the privileges of theGreek Patriarch and his ecclesiastical jurisdiction, (5) the prohibition of theteaching of Greek in future, (6) the conversion by force of the people in theChristian settlements and the imposition of mixed marriages. [Myemphasis]

Germany the Author of the Massacres

Herr Lepsius, a German Envoy who had been sent to Constantinople on a specialmission in July, 1915, acknowledged that the Greek and Armenian massacreswere two phases of a single progra66m of extermination of the Christianelements, intended to make Turkey a purely Moslem state.

That Germany was the author and inspiration of these massacres of Christiansbecame known in 1917. The Greek Minister at Constantinople, M. Kallerghis, hadprotested the Turkish Grand Vizier, Talaat Bey, against the deportations of theGreeks in the Aival district. Talaat Bey promised to telegraph to the GermanGeneral Liman von Sanders, telling him to cease the deportations. Von Sanders,who was in fact Commander-in-Chief of all the Turkish forces, replied that if thedeportations ceased, he would not guarantee the safety of the Turkish Army,adding that the had referred the matter to the German Grand Headquarters Staff,who entirely approved of his action.

Greeks Drafted into the Turkish Army

The persecution of the Greek Christians, under their German-Turkish master, wascarried out with devilish ingenuity. All their privileges were abolished. After anenrollmment of Christians, there was a levy of "contributions". Then the forcibleconversion of Christians to Islamism was attempted. Deportations and massacresfollowed. Meanwhile the Turkish language supplanted the Greek language in allthe schools; Turkish geography and history, instead of Greek, were taught; thePatriarchy was abolished. All property held by the Greek civil and religiouscommunities were confiscated and became the property of the Turkish State.

On Turkey's entry into the War, a decree was signed and promulgated whichrendered all men up to the age of 48 liable for military service. The Christiansghus drafted into the armies of the Turks were for the most part formed intolabour battalions and sent hundreds of miles into the interior, where theyemployed in road-making, building, tunnel excavating and in field work for therich pashas. Their daily ration was half a loaf of black bread, eked out with a littledried fish or olives. Driven like slaves and under-nourished, they died by tens ofthousands. Whole battalions succumbed to the ravages of typhus and cholera.Many thousands were massacred by their inhuman Turkish guards. Of these Greekbattalions it is estimated 150,000 died.

Fortunes of Christians Confiscated

Some hundreds of thousands of Hellenes from Thrace and Asia Minor managed toescape into Greece, where they subsequently fought in the Greek armies. Theirdesertion was the signal for other Turkish atrocities. The property of all deserterswas duly seized and families were deported to the interior. In the district ofKerassunda, from which 300 Greeks had escaped, the Turks in reprisal burned 88villages to the ground. Thirty thousand inhabitants, mostly women and children,were obliged to march in mid-winter to Angora. On the way, 7,000 died ofexposure.

Meanwhile, the fortunes of many rich Christian were confiscated, and stores werecompletely pillaged. Christians were forced under threats of violence andimprisonment, to contribute large sums for the support of the Turkish Army andNavy, in addition to their usual heavy taxes.

Finally, under a system of compulsory labour, the Christians were obliged tocultivate the lands of the Moslems, but no time was allowed them to cultivate theirown fields. If discovered harvesting their own crops a cordon would be placedaround the village, the water supply cut off and the people were deprived of foodand drink.

After a few days of such torture, a band of Bashi-Bazouks were sent into thevillages to pillage and murder. The populations were given the choice of beingdeported over the mountains, to places hundreds of miles distant, or of suffering alingering death from hunger and thirst. These deportations, begun in 1915,reached a total of 450,000 during the period of the War.

During these tragic pilgrimages the poor barefooted Greeks, beaten by guards,attacked by brigands, never resting, lacking food and water, wandered on to theirdistant destinations. Thousands died by the wayside of fatigue and suffering.While in transit, many mothers gave birth to infants, but they were compelled toleave them by the road-side and rejoin the marching columns. En route they wereforbidden to enter the villages to purchase food.

Hundreds of young girls were detained by the Turks and forcibly"converted" to Islamism. At Pandemia, the German General, Liman vonSanders, built an orphanage for all Christian girls who had been coercedinto accepting Islam, and compelled the Christian population tocontribute $50,000 toward its support. [My emphasis]

The Black Sea Colonies

The Greek colonists on the coast of the Black Sea were likewise deported. Thescourge of the Greeks in this region was the later Governor of Bitlis, Rafet Pasha.More than 150,000 Greeks were deported in this district and in Trebizond, andupward of 100 Greek villages were destroyed. Hundreds of young Greek girls,rather than live as slaves in the harems, committed suicide by drowning.[My emphasis]

The Order for Greek Deportations

The deporting orders to the Governor of Smyrna, signed by AN Riga, the chief ofthe Turkish Bureau of Correspondence, read as follows:

"It is imperative for political reasons that the Greeks dwelling along the coast ofAsia Minor be compelled to evacuate their villages in order to settle in the villagesof Erzerum and Chaldea. If they refuse to emigrate to the places assigned to them,you should issue verbal instructions to our Mussulman brothers so that they may,by all kinds of excesses, compel the Greeks to leave their homes of their ownaccord. Do not, in this case, forget to obtain from these emigrants declarations tothe effect that they are leaving their hearths and homes of their own free will, sothat no political complications may later result therefrom."

The Martyrdom of the Greeks

Half of the deported Greek populations perished in consequence of ill treatment,disease and famine, and the survivors suffered continual martyrdom as slaves.The Turkish functionaries, with German approval, declared that no Christianshould be left alive in Turkey unless he consented to embrace Mohammedanism.

The confiscated fortunes of the deported Greeks surpass in the value$1,000,000,000.

Political Recognition

Political recognition of the events as genocide is limited, the only countries officiallyacknowledging them as such being Greece and Cyprus.

Sources:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pontic_Greek_genocide

2. http://www.hellenicgenocide.org/index.html

3. King, William C, King's Complete History of the World War: Visualizing the Great Conflict in all Theaters of Aciton 1914-1918,The history Associates, Massachusetts, 1922 pp.436-438http://www.greek-genocide.org/article_1500000_greek_christians.html

Assyrian Jihadi Genocide (1914-1920)

The Assyrian Genocide (also known as Sayfo , Turkish: Suryani Soykinmi) was committedagainst the Assyrian and Syriac Christians of the Ottoman Empire near the end of theFirst World War by the leadership of the Young Turks Party. The Assyrian population of

northern Mesopotamia (Tur Abdin, Hakkari, Van, Siirt region in modern-day southeastern

Turkey and Urmia region in northwestern Iran) was forcibly relocated and massacred by

Ottoman (Turkish and Kurdish) forces between 1914 and 1920 under the regime of the

Young Turks.

Scholars have placed the number of Assyrian victims at 500,000 to 750,000 (75% of the

population)[l][2][3][4]

Massacre of Khoi (Eye witness description of one event)

In early 1918, many Assyrians started to flee present-day Turkey. Mar Shimon Benyaminhad arranged for some 3,500 Assyrians to reside in the district of Khoi. Not long aftersettling in, Kurdish troops of the Ottoman Army massacred the population almostentirely. One of the few that survived was Reverend John Eshoo. After escaping, hestated [7]:

You have undoubtedly heard of the Assyrian massacre of Khoi, but I am certain you do notknow the details.

These Assyrians were assembled into one caravansary, and shot to death by guns andrevolvers. Blood literally flowed in little streams, and the entire open space within thecaravansary became a pool of crimson liquid. The place was too small to hold all the livingvictims waiting for execution. They were brought in groups, and each new group wascompelled to stand over the heap of the still bleeding bodies and shot to death. The fearfulplace became literally a human slaughter house, receiving its speechless victims, in groupsof ten and twenty at a time, for execution.

At the same time, the Assyrians, who were residing in the suburb of the city, were broughttogether and driven into the spacious courtyard of a house [...] The Assyrian refugees werekept under guard for eight days, without anything to eat. At last they were removed fromtheir place of confinement and taken to a spot prepared for their brutal killing. Thesehelpless Assyrians marched like lambs to their slaughter, and they opened not their mouth,save by sayings "Lord, into thy hands we commit our spirits. [...]

The executioners began by cutting first the fingers of their victims, join by joint, till the twohands were entirely amputated. Then they were stretched on the ground, after the mannerof the animals that are slain in the Fast, but these with their faces turned upward, and theirheads resting upon the stones or blocks of wood Then their throats were half cut, so as toprolong their torture of dying, and while struggling in the agony of death, the victims werekicked and clubbed by heavy poles the murderers carried Many of them, while stilllabouring under the pain of death, were thrown into ditches and buried before their soulshad expired.

The young men and the able-bodied men were separated from among the very young andthe old. They were taken some distance from the city and used as targets by the shooters.They all fell, a few not mortally wounded. One of the leaders went to the heaps of the fallenand shouted aloud, swearing by the names of Islam's prophets that those who had notreceived mortal wounds should rise and depart, as they would not be harmed any more. Afew, thus deceived, stood up, but only to fall this time killed by another volley from theguns of the murderers.

Some of the younger and good looking women, together with a few little girls of attractiveappearance, pleaded to be killed. Against their will were forced into Islam's harems. Otherswere subjected to such fiendish insults that I cannot possibly describe. Death, however,came to their rescue and saved them from the vile passions of the demons. The death tollof Assyrians totalled 2,770 men, women and children.

Statement of German Missionaries on Urmia.

The latest news is that four thousand Assyrians and one hundred Armenians have died ofdisease alone, at the mission, within the last five months. All villages in the surroundingdistrict with two or three exceptions have been plundered and burnt; twenty thousandChristians have been slaughtered in Armenia and its environs. In Haftewan, a village ofSalmas, 750 corpses without heads have been recovered from the wells and cisterns alone.Why? Because the commanding officer had put a price on every Christian head... In Dilmancrowds of Christians were thrown into prison and driven to accept Islam. [6]

Recognition

The genocide of Assyrians has yet to be officially recognised by any country. The onlylogical reason is that most countries don't want to risk jeopardising trade relations withTurkey.

As an illustration; In June 2008, Yilmaz Kerimo and Ibrahim Baylan both from theSwedish Social Democratic Party, brought a bill to the Swedish parliament for therecognition of the genocide. The parliament resoundingly voted against it, 37 to 245.

Sources:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assyrian_Genocide

1. The Plight of Religious Minorities: Can Religious Pluralism Survive? - Page 51 by United States Congress

2. The Armenian Genocide: Wartime Radicalisation Or Premeditated Continuum - Page 272 edited by Richard Hovannisian

3. Not Even My Name: A True Story - Page 131 by Thea Halo

4. The Political Dictionary of Modern Middle East by Agnes G. Korbani

6. Abraham Yohannan The Death of a Nation: Or, The Ever Persecuted Nestorians Or Assyrian Christians ISBN 0524062358, pp.126-127.

7. Joel Euel Werda. The Flickering Light of Asia: Or, the Assyrian Nation and Church, ch. 26

Assyrian Genocide in Iraq (1933)

The massacre of Christian Assyrian villagers in the town of Simmele, North Iraq, and itssurroundings was the second[9]. On August 8-11, 1933 the Iraqi army, under theleadership of Bakir Sidqi, a Kurd, killed 3000 men, women and children in the village ofSimmele and its surroundings. This was one of the first acts of the new Iraq, havinggained its independence from the British in 1932.

It was this Simmele Massacre which inspired Raphael Lemkin, the author of the UNConvention on Genocide, to coin the term Genocide[ 10].

Assyrian Massacre (1829 Iraq and Syria)

In October, 1829 the Kurdish leader Rwandez initiated a pogrom against Assyrians of theSyrian Orthodox Church in North Iraq and Syria. The first village that was attacked wasBit-Zabda, where 200 men were killed. Subsequently, the Kurds stormed the Asfasvillage, first slaying the leader, Deacon Rais Arabo, and then Reverend Aziz. Eightychildren fleeing to a nearby valley were attacked and murdered by the pursuing Kurds.The young girls of the village were unclothed. The girls were enslaved while the otherswere shot on-site. The attackers then moved to Nisibin, on the border of Turkey andSyria, and repeated similar atrocities.[11]

Assyrian Massacre (1842 Turkey)

In 1842 Badr Khan Beg, A Hakkari (southeast Turkey) Kurdish Amir, combined with otherKurdish forces led by Nurallah, attacked the Assyrians, intending to burn, kill, destroy,and, if possible, exterminate the Assyrians from the mountains. The Kurds destroyed andburned whatever came within their reach. An indiscriminate massacre took place. Thewomen were brought before the Amir and murdered in cold blood. The aged mother ofMar Shimun, the Patriarch of the Church of the East, was seized by them, and afterhaving practiced on her the most abominable atrocities, they cut her body into two partsand threw it into the river Zab, exclaiming, "go and carry to your accursed son theintelligence that the same fate awaits him." Nearly ten thousand Assyrians weremassacred, and as large a number of woman and children were taken captive, most ofwhom were sent to Jezirah to be sold as slaves, to be bestowed as presents upon theinfluential Muslims.[12]

30 documented Genocides of Christian Assyrians since year 630 A.D.

Since 630 A.D., the coming of Islam, Assyrians have suffered 30 genocides at the handsof Muslims. Subtracting 661 (the first genocide) from 2007 and dividing by 30 yields 45years — the frequency of Assyrian genocides. On average, every second Assyriangeneration has suffered genocide. [14]

In addition there are most likely hundreds of cases of mass murderings,hundreds of thousands of murders.

Sources:

9. The Simmele Massacre, http://www.aina.org/releases/20040805022140.htm

10. 1933 Assyrian Genocide in Iraq Inspired the Word 'Genocide', http://www.aina.org/news/20070115185021.htm

11. Deacon Asman Alkass Gorgis. Jirah Fi Tarikh Al-syrian, 1980, pp. 14. Translated by Subhi Younan

12. Abraham Yohannan. The Death of a Nation. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1916, pp. 111-112 http://www.aina.org/reports/ig.pdf14. Genocides Against the Assyrian Nation, http://www.aina.org/martyr.html

1.18 Turkey: Back to the Future?

By Andrew G. Bostom

Once again, Turks are storming the heart of Europe. This time, it is not by the sword, butrather in seeking to join the European Union (EU). Once inside the gates, they will gainaccess to the great cities, wealth, and power of their ancient rivals. Smoothing the wayfor incorporation of the former would-be conqueror into borderless Europe is an errantbelief that Ottoman Turkey was a tolerant multi-cultural civilisation. Nothing could befurther from the truth.

Recently, security analyst Frank Gaffney wrote a courageous essay, featured in theWashington Times, urging that Turkey's bid to join the EU be rejected. Gaffneyhighlighted the Islamic Shari'a-based religious revival under the current Erdogan regimeas the keystone to his cogent argument. Despite Gaffney's legitimate concerns regardingthe current Erdogan government, he reiterates a common, politically-correct canardwhich ignores the direct nexus between Erdogan's ideology, and the goals and behavioursof Erdogan's Ottoman ancestors. It is ahistorical to speak of "Ottoman tolerance" asdistinct from Erdogan's "Islamism", because the Ottoman Empire expanded via three

centuries of devastating jihad campaigns, and the flimsy concept of Ottoman tolerancewas, in reality, Ottoman-imposed dhimmitude, under the Shari'a.

With formal discussions regarding Turkey's potential EU accession currently underway,this three part essay will elaborate on several apposite historical phenomena: Jihad anddhimmitude under the Ottomans, focusing primarily on Asia Minor and Eastern Europe;the failure of the so-called Ottoman Tanzimat reforms to abrogate the system ofdhimmitude; and the dissolution of this Shari'a state whose bloody, convulsive collapseduring the first World War included a frank jihad genocide of the Ottoman dhimmipopulation, once considered most loyal to the Empire, i.e., the Armenians. I believe suchan analysis is particularly timely, in light of a December 2004 United Nations Conferencewhich lionised "Ottoman tolerance" as a role model, "... to be adapted even today..."[emphasis added], and Gaffney's reiteration of this profoundly flawed conception, despitehis own bold opposition to Turkey's entry into the EU.

Part 1 - Jihad Campaigns of the Seljuks and Ottomans

The historian Michael the Syrian (Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch from 1166 to 1199 C.E.) inhis Chronicle reproducing earlier contemporary sources, made important observationsregarding events which occurred beginning in the third decade of the 11th century. Henoted,

"...the commencement of the exodus of the Turks to...Syria and the coast of Palestine...[Where] They subdued all the countries by cruel devastation and plunder" [1]Subsequently, "Turks and Arabs were mixing together like a single people...Such was therule of the Turks amidst the Arabs" [2]

Expanding upon this contemporary account, and the vast array of other primary sources-Arabic, Turkish, Greek, Latin, Serbian, Bulgarian, and Hungarian. [3] Bat Ye'or concludes,[4]

...the two waves of Muslim expansion, the Arab from the seventh century, and the Turkishfour centuries later- are remarkably similar.The great Arab and Turkish conquerors usedthe same military tactics and the same policies of consolidating Islamic power. Thiscontinuity resulted from the fact that the conquests took place within the framework of thecommon ideology of jihad and the administrative and juridical apparatus of the shari'a- auniformity that defies time, since it adapts itself to diverse lands and peoples, beingintegrated into the internal coherence of a political theology. In the course of their militaryoperations, the Turks applied to the conquered populations the rules of jihad, which hadbeen structured four centuries earlier by the Arabs and enshrined in Islamic religious law.

The Seljuk and Ottoman jihad campaigns were spearheaded by "Ghazi" (from the wordghazwa or "razzia") movements, "Warriors of the Faith", brought together under thebanner of Islam to fight infidels, and obtain booty. Wittek [5] and Vryonis [6] havestressed the significance of this movement, in its Seljuk incarnation, at the most criticalfrontier of Islam during the 11th and 12th centuries, i.e., eastern Anatolia. Vryonis notes,[7]

When the Arab traveler al-Harawi passed through these border regions in the second half ofthe 12th century, he noted the existence of a shrine on the Byzantine-Turkish borders (nearAfyon-Karahisar) which was reported to be the tomb of the Muslim martyr Abu Muhammdal-Battal, and at Amorium the tombs of those who fell in the celebrated siege of the city in838. These constitute fascinating testimony to the fact that the ghazi-jihad tradition was

closely intertwined into the nomadic society of Phrygia. Not only was there evidence of anomadic invasion but also of an epic society in its heroic age, and it is from this milieu thatthe Turkish epics were shaped: the Battalname, the Danishmendname, and theDusturname.

Wittek, citing the oldest known Ottoman source, the versified chronicle of Ahmedi,maintains that the 14th century Ottomans believed they too,

"were a community of Ghazis, of champions of the Mohammedan religion; a community ofthe Moslem march- warriors, devoted to the struggle with the infidels in theirneighbourhood" [8].

The contemporary Turkish scholar of Ottoman history, Halil Inalcik, has also emphasisedthe importance of Muslim religious zeal- expressed through jihad- as a primarymotivation for the conquests of the Ottoman Turks: [9]

The ideal of gaza, Holy War, was an important factor in the foundation and development ofthe Ottoman state. Society in the frontier principalities conformed to a particular culturalpattern imbued with the ideal of continuous Holy War and continuous expansion of the Darul Islam-the realms of Islam- until they covered the whole world.

Incited by pious Muslim theologians, these ghazis were at the vanguard of both theSeljuk and Ottoman jihad conquests. Vacalopoulos highlights the role of the dervishesduring the Ottoman campaigns: [10]

...fanatical dervishes and other devout Muslim leaders...constantly toiled for thedissemination of Islam. They had done so from the very beginning of the Ottoman stateand had played an important part in the consolidation and extension of Islam. Thesedervishes were particularly active in the uninhabited frontier regions of the east. Here theysettled down with their families, attracted other settlers, and thus became the virtualfounders of whole new villages, whose inhabitants invariably exhibited the same qualities ofdeep religious fervor. From places such as these, the dervishes or their agents wouldemerge to take part in new military enterprises for the extension of the Islamic state. Inreturn, the state granted them land and privileges under a generous prescription whichrequired only that the land be cultivated and communications secured.

Brief overviews of the Seljuk and Ottoman jihad campaigns which ultimately IslamisedAsia Minor, have been provided by Vryonis and Vacalopoulos. First, the schematic, clinicalassessment of Vryonis: [11]

The conquest, or should I say the conquests of Asia Minor were in operation over a periodof four centuries. Thus the Christian societies of Asia Minor were submitted to extensiveperiods of intense warfare, incursions, and destructions which undermined the existence ofthe Christian church. In the first century of Turkish conquests and invasions from the mid-eleventh to the late twelfth century, the sources reveal that some 63 towns and villageswere destroyed. The inhabitants of other towns and villages were enslaved and taken off tothe Muslim slave markets.

Vacalopoulos describes the conquests in more animated detail: [12]

At the beginning of the eleventh century, the Seljuk Turks forced their way into Armeniaand there crushed the armies of several petty Armenian states. No fewer than fortythousand souls fled before the organised pillage of the Seljuk host to the western part ofAsia Minor..From the middle of the eleventh century, and especially after the battle ofMalazgirt [Manzikurt] (1071), the Seljuks spread throughout the whole Asia Minorpeninsula, leaving terror, panic and destruction in their wake. Byzantine, Turkish and othercontemporary sources are unanimous in their agreement on the extent of havoc wroughtand the protracted anguish of the local population...evidence as we have proves that theHellenic population of Asia Minor, whose very vigor had so long sustained the Empire andmight indeed be said to have constituted its greatest strength, succumbed so rapidly toTurkish pressure that by the fourteenth century, it was confined to a few limited areas. Bythat time, Asia Minor was already being called Turkey...one after another, bishoprics andmetropolitan sees which once throbbed with Christian vitality became vacant andecclesiastical buildings fell into ruins. The metropolitan see of Chalcedon, for example,disappeared in the fourteenth century, and the sees of Laodicea, Kotyaeon (now Kutahya)and Synada in the fifteenth...With the extermination of local populations or their precipitateflight, entire villages, cities, and sometimes whole provinces fell into decay. There weresome fertile districts like the valley of the Maeander River, once stocked with thousands ofsheep and cattle, which were laid waste and thereafter ceased to be in any way productive.Other districts were literally transformed into wildernesses. Impenetrable thickets sprangup in places where once there had been luxuriant fields and pastures. This is whathappened to the district of Sangarius, for example, which Michael VIII Palaeologus hadknown formerly as a prosperous, cultivated land, but whose utter desolation he afterwardssurveyed in utmost despair.The mountainous region between Nicaea and Nicomedia,opposite Constantinople, once clustered with castles, cities, and villages, was depopulated.A few towns escaped total destruction- Laodicea, Iconium, Bursa (then Prusa), and Sinope,for example- but the extent of devastation elsewhere was such as to make a profoundimpression on visitors for may years to come. The fate of Antioch provides a graphicillustration of the kind of havoc wrought by the Turkish invaders: in 1432, only threehundred dwellings could be counted inside its walls, and its predominantly Turkish or Arabinhabitants subsisted by raising camels, goats, cattle, and sheep. Other cities in the south-eastern part of Asia Minor fell into similar decay.

The Islamisation of Asia Minor was complemented by parallel and subsequent Ottomanjihad campaigns in the Balkans [13]. As of 1326 C.E., yearly razzias by the emirs of AsiaMinor targeted southern Thrace, southern Macedonia, and the coastal areas of southernGreece. Around 1360 C.E., the Ottomans, under Suleiman (son of Sultan Orchan), andlater Sultan Murad I (1359-1389), launched bona fide campaigns of jihad conquest,capturing and occupying a series of cities and towns in Byzantine and Bulgarian Thrace.Following the battle of Cernomen (September 26, 1371), the Ottomans penetratedwestward, occupying within 15 years, a large number of towns in western Bulgaria, andin Macedonia. Ottoman invasions during this period also occurred in the Peloponnesus,central Greece, Epirus, Thessaly, Albania, and Montenegro. By 1388 most of northeastBulgaria was conquered, and following the battle of Kosovo (1389), Serbia came underOttoman suzerainty. Vacalopoulos argues that internecine warring, as well as social andpolitical upheaval, prevented the Balkan populations- Greeks, Bulgarians, Albanians, andSerbians- from uniting against the common Ottoman enemy, thus sealing their doom.Indeed, he observes that, [14]

After the defeat of the Serbs at Cirmen (or Cernomen) near the Hebrus River in 1371,Serbia, Bulgaria, and the Byzantine Empire became tributaries of the Ottoman Empire andwere obliged to render assistance in Ottoman campaigns.

Bayezid I (1389-1402) undertook devastating campaigns in Bosnia, Hungary, andWallachia, in addition to turning south and again attacking central Greece and thePeloponnesus. After a hiatus during their struggle against the Mongol invaders, theOttomans renewed their Balkan offensive in 1421. Successful Ottoman campaigns werewaged in the Peloponnesus, Serbia, and Hungary, culminating with the victory at the

second Battle of Kosovo (1448). With the accession to power of Mehmed II, theOttomans commenced their definitive conquest of the Balkan peninsula. Constantinoplewas captured on May 29, 1453, marking the end of the Byzantine Empire. By 1460, theOttomans had completely vanquished both Serbia and the Peloponnesus. Bosnia andTrebizond fell in 1463, followed by Albania in 1468. With the conquest of Herzegovina in1483, the Ottomans became rulers of the entire Balkan peninsula.

Vacalopoulos, commenting on the initial Ottoman forays into Thrace during the mid 14thcentury, and Angelov, who provides an overall assessment highlighting the latercampaigns of Murad II (1421-1451) and Mehmed II (1451-1481), elucidate the impact ofthe Ottoman jihad on the vanquished Balkan populations:

From the very beginning of the Turkish onslaught [in Thrace] under Suleiman [son ofSultan Orchan], the Turks tried to consolidate their position by the forcible imposition ofIslam. If [the Ottoman historian] Sukrullah is to be believed, those who refused to acceptthe Moslem faith were slaughtered and their families enslaved. "Where there were bells",writes the same author [i.e., Sukrullah], "Suleiman broke them up and cast them into fires.Where there were churches he destroyed them or converted them into mosques. Thus, inplace of bells there were now muezzins. Wherever Christian infidels were still found,vassalage was imposed on their rulers. At least in public they could no longer say 'kyrieeleison' but rather 'There is no God but Allah'; and where once their prayers had beenaddressed to Christ, they were now to "Muhammad, the prophet of Allah'." [15]

...the conquest of the Balkan Peninsula accomplished by the Turks over the course of abouttwo centuries caused the incalculable ruin of material goods, countless massacres, theenslavement and exile of a great part of the population - in a word, a general andprotracted decline of productivity, as was the case with Asia Minor after it was occupied bythe same invaders. This decline in productivity is all the more striking when one recalls thatin the mid-fourteenth century, as the Ottomans were gaining a foothold on the peninsula,the States that existed there - Byzantium, Bulgaria and Serbia - had already reached arather high level of economic and cultural development....The campaigns of Mourad II(1421-1451) and especially those of his successor, Mahomet II (1451-1481) in Serbia,Bosnia, Albania and in the Byzantine princedom of the Peloponnesus, were of a particularlydevastating character. During the campaign that the Turks launched in Serbia in 1455-1456, Belgrade, Novo-Bardo and other towns were to a great extent destroyed. Theinvasion of the Turks in Albania during the summer of 1459 caused enormous havoc.According to the account of it written by Kritobulos, the invaders destroyed the entireharvest and levelled the fortified towns that they had captured. The country was afflictedwith further devastation in 1466 when the Albanians, after putting up heroic resistance,had to withdraw into the most inaccessible regions, from which they continued the struggle.Many cities were likewise ruined during the course of the campaign led by Mahomet II in1463 against Bosnia - among them Yaytze, the capital of the Kingdom of Bosnia...But it wasthe Peloponnesus that suffered most from the Turkish invasions. It was invaded in 1446 bythe armies of Murad II, which destroyed a great number of places and took thousands ofprisoners. Twelve years later, during the summer of 1458, the Balkan Peninsula wasinvaded by an enormous Turkish army under the command of Mahomet II and his firstlieutenant Mahmoud Pasha. After a siege that lasted four months, Corinth fell into enemyhands. Its walls were razed, and many places that the sultan considered useless weredestroyed. The work by Kritobulos contains an account of the Ottoman campaigns, whichclearly shows us the vast destruction caused by the invaders in these regions. Two yearslater another Turkish army burst into the Peloponnesus. This time Gardiki and several otherplaces were ruined. Finally, in 1464, for the third time, the destructive rage of the invaderswas aimed at the Peloponnesus. That was when the Ottomans battled the Venetians andlevelled the city of Argos to its foundations. [16]

Ottoman Dhimmitude

In examining how the non-Muslim populations vanquished by the Ottoman jihadcampaigns fared, it is useful to begin with the Jews, the least numerous population, whoare also generally believed to have had quite a positive experience. Joseph Hackerstudied the fate of Jews during their initial absorption into the Ottoman Empire in the15th and 16th centuries. His research questions the uncritical view that from its outsetthe, "..Jewish experience" in the Ottoman Empire "..was a calm, peaceful, and fruitfulone..".Hacker notes: [17]

...It would seem to me that this accepted view of consistently good relations between theOttomans and the Jews during the 15th century should be modified in light of new researchand manuscript resources.

The Jews, like other inhabitants of the Byzantine Empire, suffered heavily from theOttoman jihad conquests and policies of colonisation and population transfer (i.e., thesurgun system). This explains the disappearance of several Jewish communities,including Salonica, and their founding anew by Spanish Jewish immigrants. Hackerobserves, specifically: [18]

...We possess letters written about the fate of Jews who underwent one or another of theOttoman conquests. In one of the letters which was written before 1470, there is adescription of the fate of such a Jew and his community, according to which description,written in Rhodes and sent to Crete, the fate of the Jews was not different from that ofChristians. Many were killed; others were taken captive, and children were [enslaved,forcibly converted to Islam, and] brought to devshirme...Some letters describe the carryingof the captive Jews to Istanbul and are filled with anti-Ottoman sentiments. Moreover, wehave a description of the fate of a Jewish doctor and homilist from Veroia (Kara-Ferya) whofled to Negroponte when his community was driven into exile in 1455. He furnished us witha description of the exiles and their forced passage to Istanbul. Later on we find him atIstanbul itself, and in a homily delivered there in 1468 he expressed his anti-Ottomanfeelings openly. We also have some evidence that the Jews of Constantinople suffered fromthe conquest of the city and that several were sold into slavery.

Three summary conclusions are drawn by Hacker: (i) Strong anti-Ottoman feelings prevailed insome Byzantine Jewish circles in the first decades after the fall of Constantinople. These feelingswere openly expressed by people living under Latin rule and to some extent even in Istanbul.; (ii)Mehmed II's policies toward non-Muslims made possible the substantial economic and socialdevelopment of the Jewish communities in the empire, and especially in the capital - Istanbul.These communities were protected by him against popular hatred, and especially from blood libels.However, this policy was not continued by Bayezid II and there is evidence that under his rule theJews suffered severe restrictions in their religious life.; (iii) The friendly policies of Mehmed on theone hand, and the good reception by Bayezid II of Spanish Jewry on the other, cause the Jewishwriters of the sixteenth century to overlook both the destruction which Byzantine Jewry sufferedduring the Ottoman conquests and the later outbursts of oppression under both Bayezid II andSelim I.

Ivo Andric analysed [19] the "rayah" (meaning "herd", and "to graze a herd") or dhimmi conditionimposed upon the indigenous Christian population of Bosnia, for four centuries. Those nativeChristian inhabitants who refused to apostatise to Islam lived under the Ottoman Kanun-i-Rayah,which merely reiterated [20] the essential regulations of dhimmitude originally formulated byMuslim jurists and theologians in the 7th and 8th centuries C.E. Andric's presentation musters, [21]

...a wealth of irrefutable evidence that the main points of the Kanun, just those that cut thedeepest into the moral and economic life of Christians, remained in full force right up to theend of Turkish rule and as long as the Turks had the power to apply them...[thus] it wasinevitable that the rayah decline to a status that was economically inferior and dependent.

Andric cites a Bosnian Muslim proverb, and a song honouring Sultan Bayezid II, whoseshared perspectives reflect Muslim attitudes toward the Christian rayahs: [22]

[proverb] "The rayah is like the grass,/Mow it as much as you will, still it springs up anew"

[song] "Once you'd broken Bosnia's horns/You mowed down what would not bepruned/Leaving only the riffraff behind/So there'd be someone left to serve us and grievebefore the cross"

These prevailing discriminatory conditions were exacerbated by Bosnia's serving as eithera battlefield or staging ground during two centuries of Ottoman razzias and formal jihadcampaigns against Hungary. Overcome by excessive taxation and conscript labour:

Christians therefore began to abandon their houses and plots of land situated in levelcountry and along the roads and to retreat back into the mountains. And as they did so,moving ever higher into inaccessible regions, Muslims took over their former sites. [23]

Moreover, those Christians living in towns suffered from the rayah system's mandatedimpediments to commercial advancement by non-Muslims: [24]

Islam from the very outset, excluded such activities as making wine, breeding pigs, andselling pork products from commercial production and trade. But additionally BosnianChristians were forbidden to be saddlers, tanners, or candle makers or to trade in honey,butter, and certain other items. Countrywide, the only legal market day was Sunday.Christians were thus deliberately faced with the choice between ignoring the precepts oftheir religion, keeping their shops open and working on Sundays, or alternatively, forgoingparticipation in the market and suffering material loss thereby. Even in 1850, in Jukic's"Wishes and Entreaties" we find him beseeching "his Imperial grace" to put an end to theregulation that Sunday be market day.

Christians were also forced to pay disproportionately higher taxes than Muslims, includingthe intentionally degrading non-Muslim poll-tax.

This tax was paid by every non-Muslim male who had passed his fourteenth year, at therate of a ducat per annum. But since Turkey had never known birth registers, thefunctionary whose job it was to exact the tax measured the head and neck of each boy witha piece of string and judged from that whether a person had arrived at a taxable age ornot. Starting as an abuse that soon turned into an ingrained habit, then finally establishedcustom, by the last century of Turkish rule every boy without distinction found himselfsummoned to pay the head tax. And it would seem this was not the only abuse...Of Ali-PasaStocevic, who during the first half of the nineteenth century was vizier and all but unlimitedruler of Herzegovina, his contemporary, the monk Prokopije Cokorilo, wrote that he "taxedthe dead for six years after their demise" and that his tax collectors "ran their fingers overthe bellies of pregnant women, saying 'you will probably have a boy, so you have to pay thepoll tax right away.The following folk saying from Bosnia reveals how taxes were exacted:"He's as fat as if he'd been tax collecting in Bosnia" [25]

The specific Kanun-i-Rayah stipulations which prohibited the rayahs from riding a saddledhorse, carrying a saber or any other weapon in or out of doors, selling wine, letting their

hair grow, or wearing wide sashes, were strictly enforced until the mid-19th century.Hussamudin-Pasa, in 1794 issued an ordinance which prescribed the exact colour andtype of clothing the Bosnian rayah had to wear. Barbers were prohibited from shavingMuslims with the same razors used for Christians. Even in bathhouses, Christians wererequired to have specifically marked towels and aprons to avoid confusing their laundrywith laundry designated for Muslims. Until at least 1850, and in some parts of Bosnia,well into the 1860s, a Christian upon encountering a Muslim, was required to jump downfrom his (unsaddled) horse, move to the side of the road, and wait for the latter to pass.[26]

Christianity's loud and most arresting symbol, church bells, Andric notes [27], alwaysdrew close, disapproving Turkish scrutiny, and, "Wherever there invasions would go,down came the bells, to be destroyed or melted into cannon". Predictably:

Until the second half of the nineteenth century, "nobody in Bosnia could even think of bellsor bell towers." Only in 1860 did the Sarajevo priest Fra Grgo Martic manage to getpermission from Topal Osman-Pasa to hang a bell at the church in Kresevo. Permission wasgranted, thought, only on condition that "at first the bell be rung softly to let the Turks getaccustomed to it little by little". And still the Muslim of Kresevo were complaining, even in1875, to Sarajevo that "the Turkish ear and ringing bells cannot coexist in the same placeat the same time"; and Muslim women would beat on their copper pots to drown out thenoise...on 30 April 1872, the new Serbian Orthodox church also got a bell. But since the...Muslims had threatened to riot, the military had to be called in to ensure that the ceremonymight proceed undisturbed. [28]

The imposition of such disabilities, Andric observes, [29] extended beyond churchceremonies, as reflected by a 1794 proclamation of the Serbian Orthodox church inSarajevo warning Christians not to:

...sing during ...outings, nor in their houses, nor in other places. The saying "Don't sing tooloud, this village is Turk" testifies eloquently to the fact that this item of the Kanun [- i-Rayah] was applied outside church life as well as within.

Andric concludes, [30]:

...for their Christian subjects, their [Ottoman Turkish] hegemony brutalised custom andmeant a step to the rear in every respect.

Finally, Jovan Cvijic, the Serbian sociologist and geographer, observed,

There are regions where the [Serb] Christian population...lived under the regime of fear,from birth to death.

Despite the liberation of the Balkans in 1912, Cvijic further noted that the Serbs were notfully cognizant of their new status, and this fear could still be read, remaining etched ontheir faces. [31]

Paul Ricaut, the British consul in Smyrna, journeyed extensively within the OttomanEmpire during the mid-17th century, becoming a keen observer of its socio-politicalmilieu. In 1679 (i.e., prior to the Ottomans being repulsed at Vienna in September, 1683;see later discussion of Ottoman "tolerance"), Ricaut published these important findings

[32]: (i) many Christians were expelled from their churches, which the Ottoman Turksconverted into mosques; (ii) the "Mysteries of the Altar" were hidden in subterraneanvaults and sepulchers whose roofs were barely above the surface of the ground; (iii)fearing Turkish hostility and oppression, Christian priests, particularly in eastern AsiaMinor, were compelled to live with great caution and officiate in private obscurity; (iv) notsurprisingly, to escape these prevailing conditions, many Christians apostatised to Islam.Moreover, as Vryonis demonstrated convincingly for the earlier period between the 11thand 15th centuries [33], the existence of cryto-Christianity and neo-martyrs were notuncommon phenomena in the Christian territories of Asia Minor conquered by the wavesof Seljuk and Ottoman jihad. He cites, for example, a pastoral letter from 1338addressed to the residents of Nicaea indicating widespread, forcible conversion by theTurks: [34]

And they [Turks] having captured and enslaved many of our own and violently forced themand dragging them along alas! So that they took up their evil and godlessness.

The phenomenon of forcible conversion, including coercive en masse conversions,persisted throughout the 16th century, as discussed by Constantelos in his analysis ofneo-martyrdom in the Ottoman Empire: [35]

...mass forced conversions were recorded during the caliphates of Selim I (1512-1520),Selim II (1566-1574), and Murat III (1574-1595). On the occasion of some anniversary,such as the capture of a city, or a national holiday, many rayahs were forced to apostatise.On the day of the circumcision of Mohammed III great numbers of Christians (Albanians,Greeks, Slavs) were forced to convert to Islam.

Reviewing the martyrology of Christians victimised by the Ottomans from the conquest ofConstantinople (1453), through the final phases of the Greek War of Independence(1828), Constantelos indicates: [36]

...the Ottoman Turks condemned to death eleven Ecumenical Patriarchs of Constantinople,nearly one hundred bishops, and several thousand priests, deacons, and minks. It isimpossible to say with certainty how many men of the cloth were forced to apostatise.

However, the more mundane cases illustrated by Constantelos are of equal significance inrevealing the plight of Christians under Ottoman rule, through at least 1867: [37]

Some were accused of insulting the Muslim faith or of throwing something against the wallof a mosque. Others were accused of sexual advances toward a Turk; still others of makinga public confession such as "I will become a Turk" without meaning it.

Constantelos concludes: [38]

The story of the neo-martyrs indicates that there was no liberty of conscience in theOttoman Empire and that religious persecution was never absent from the state. Justicewas subject to the passions of judges as well as of the crowds, and it was applied with adouble standard, lenient for Muslims and harsh for Christians and others. The view that theOttoman Turks pursued a policy of religious toleration in order to promote a fusion of theTurks with the conquered populations is not sustained by the facts.

Even the Turcophilic 19th century travel writer Ubicini acknowledged the oppressiveburden of Ottoman dhimimitude in this moving depiction: [39]

The history of enslaved peoples is the same everywhere, or rather, they have no history.The years, the centuries pass without bringing any change to their situation. Generationscome and go in silence. One might think they are afraid to awaken their masters, asleepalongside them. However, if you examine them closely you discover that this immobility isonly superficial. A silent and constant agitation grips them. Life has entirely withdrawn intothe heart. They resemble those rivers which have disappeared underground; if you putyour ear to the earth, you can hear the muffled sound of their waters; then they re-emergeintact a few leagues away. Such is the state of the Christian populations of Turkey underOttoman rule.

Vacalopoulos describes how jihad imposed dhimmitude under Ottoman rule providedcritical motivation for the Greek Revolution: [40]

The Revolution of 1821 is no more than the last great phase of the resistance of the Greeksto Ottoman domination; it was a relentless, undeclared war, which had begun already in thefirst years of servitude. The brutality of an autocratic regime, which was characterised byeconomic spoliation, intellectual decay and cultural retrogression, was sure to provokeopposition. Restrictions of all kinds, unlawful taxation, forced labour, persecutions, violence,imprisonment, death, abductions of girls and boys and their confinement to Turkishharems, and various deeds of wantonness and lust, along with numerous less offensiveexcesses - all these were a constant challenge to the instinct of survival and they defiedevery sense of human decency. The Greeks bitterly resented all insults and humiliations,and their anguish and frustration pushed them into the arms of rebellion. There was noexaggeration in the statement made by one of the beys if Arta, when he sought to explainthe ferocity of the struggle. He said: 'We have wronged the rayas [dhimmis] (i.e. ourChristian subjects) and destroyed both their wealth and honour; they became desperateand took up arms. This is just the beginning and will finally lead to the destruction of ourempire.' The sufferings of the Greeks under Ottoman rule were therefore the basic cause ofthe insurrection; a psychological incentive was provided by the very nature of thecircumstances.

The Devshirme and Harem Slavery

Those scholars [41] who continue to adhere to the roseate narrative of Ottoman"tolerance", the notion that an "...easy-going tolerance, resting on an assumption not onlyof superior religion, but also of superior power", which it is claimed, persisted in theOttoman Empire until the end of the 17th century [42], must address certain basicquestions. Why has the quite brutal Ottoman devshirme-janissary system, which, fromthe mid to late 14th, through early 18th centuries, enslaved and forcibly converted toIslam an estimated 500,000 to one million [43] non-Muslim (primarily Balkan Christian)adolescent males, been characterised, reductio ad absurdum, as a benign form of socialadvancement, jealously pined for by "ineligible" Ottoman Muslim families? For example:

The role played by the Balkan Christian boys recruited into the Ottoman service throughthe devshirme is well known. Great numbers of them entered the Ottoman military andbureaucratic apparatus, which for a while came to be dominated by these new recruits tothe Ottoman state and the Muslim faith. This ascendancy of Balkan Europeans into theOttoman power structure did not pass unnoticed, and there are many complaints from

other elements, sometimes from the Caucasian slaves who were their main competitors,and more vocally from the old and free Muslims, who felt slighted by the preference givento the newly converted slaves. [44]

Scholars, who have conducted serious, detailed studies of the devshirme-janissarysystem, do not share such hagiographic views of this Ottoman institution. SperosVryonis, Jr. for example, makes these deliberately understated, but cogent observations,[45]

...in discussing the devshirme we are dealing with the large numbers of Christians who, inspite of the material advantages offered by conversion to Islam, chose to remain membersof a religious society which was denied first class citizenship. Therefore the propositionadvanced by some historians, that the Christians welcomed the devshirme as it opened upwonderful opportunities for their children, is inconsistent with the fact that these Christianshad not chosen to become Muslims in the first instance but had remained Christians...thereis abundant testimony to the very active dislike with which they viewed the taking of theirchildren. One would expect such sentiments given the strong nature of the family bond andgiven also the strong attachment to Christianity of those who had not apostatised toIslam...First of all the Ottomans capitalised on the general Christian fear of losing theirchildren and used offers of devshirme exemption in negotiations for surrender of Christianlands. Such exemptions were included in the surrender terms granted to Jannina, Galata,the Morea, Chios, etc...Christians who engaged in specialised activities which wereimportant to the Ottoman state were likewise exempt from the tax on their children by wayof recognition of the importance of their labours for the empire...Exemption from this tributewas considered a privilege and not a penalty...

...there are other documents wherein their [i.e., the Christians] dislike is much moreexplicitly apparent. These include a series of Ottoman documents dealing with the specificsituations wherein the devshirmes themselves have escaped from the officials responsiblefor collecting them...A firman...in 1601 [regarding the devshirme] provided the [Ottoman]officials with stern measures of enforcement, a fact which would seem to suggest thatparents were not always disposed to part with their sons.

"..to enforce the command of the known and holy fetva [fatwa] of Seyhul [Shaikh]-Islam. In accordance with this whenever some one of the infidel parents or someother should oppose the giving up of his son for the Janissaries, he is immediatelyhanged from his door-sill, his blood being deemed unworthy."

Vasiliki Papoulia highlights the continuous desperate, often violent struggle of theChristian populations against this forcefully imposed Ottoman levy: [46]

It is obvious that the population strongly resented...this measure [and the levy] could becarried out only by force. Those who refused to surrender their sons- the healthiest, thehandsomest and the most intelligent- were on the spot put to death by hanging.Nevertheless we have examples of armed resistance. In 1565 a revolt took place in Epirusand Albania. The inhabitants killed the recruiting officers and the revolt was put down onlyafter the sultan sent five hundred janissaries in support of the local sanjak-bey. We arebetter informed, thanks to the historic archives of Yerroia, about the uprising in Naousa in1705 where the inhabitants killed the Silahdar Ahmed Celebi and his assistants and fled tothe mountains as rebels. Some of them were later arrested and put to death..

Since there was no possibility of escaping [the levy] the population resorted to severalsubterfuges. Some left their villages and fled to certain cities which enjoyed exemptionfrom the child levy or migrated to Venetian-held territories. The result was a depopulationof the countryside. Others had their children marry at an early age...Nicephorus Angelus...states that at times the children ran away on their own initiative, but when they heard thatthe authorities had arrested their parents and were torturing them to death, returned and

gave themselves up. La Giulletiere cites the case of a young Athenian who returned fromhiding in order to save his father's life and then chose to die himself rather than abjure hisfaith. According to the evidence in Turkish sources, some parents even succeeded inabducting their children after they had been recruited. The most successful way of escapingrecruitment was through bribery. That the latter was very widespread is evident from thelarge amounts of money confiscated by the sultan from corrupt...officials. Finally, in theirdesperation the parents even appealed to the Pope and the Western powers for help.

Papoulia concludes: [47]

...there is no doubt that this heavy burden was one of the hardest tribulations of theChristian population.

Why was there never a significant "Shari'a-inspired" slavery abolition movement withinthe Ottoman states, comparable to the courageous and successful campaigns lead byWestern Christian statesmen (such as the Evangelical Parliamentarian, WilliamWilberforce [48] ) in Europe and America, throughout the 19th century? Deliberatelylimited and ineffectual firmans issued by the Ottoman Porte failed to discourage EastAfrican slave trading [49], and even British naval power, so successful in the Atlantic andIndian oceans [50], was unable to suppress the Red Sea slave trade to the OttomanEmpire at the end of the 19th century. [51] Regardless, as Reuben Levy notes: [52]

At Constantinople, the sale of women slaves, both negresses and Circassians [likely forharem slavery and/or concubinage], continued to be openly practiced until...1908.

Turkey: From Failed Reforms to a Modern Jihad Genocide

Why did the Tanzimat reforms, designed to abrogate the Ottoman version of the systemof dhimmitude, need to be imposed by European powers through treaties, as so—called'capitulations' following Ottoman military defeats, and why even then, were thesereforms never implemented in any meaningful way from 1839, until the collapse of theOttoman Empire after World War I

Edouard Engelhardt [53] made these observations from his detailed analysis of theTanzimat period, noting that a quarter century after the Crimean War (1853—56), andthe second iteration of Tanzimat reforms, the same problems persisted:

Muslim society has not yet broken with the prejudices which make the conquered peoplessubordinate...the raya [dhimmis] remain inferior to the Osmanlis; in fact he is notrehabilitated; the fanaticism of the early days has not relented...[even liberal Muslimsrejected]...civil and political equality, that is to say, the assimilation of the conquered withthe conquerors.

A systematic examination of the condition of the Christian rayas was conducted in the1860s by British consuls stationed throughout the Ottoman Empire, yielding extensiveprimary source documentary evidence. [54]. Britain was then Turkey's most powerfulally, and it was in her strategic interest to see that oppression of the Christians waseliminated, to prevent direct, aggressive Russian or Austrian intervention. On July 22,1860, Consul James Zohrab sent a lengthy report from Sarajevo to his ambassador inConstantinople, Sir Henry Bulwer, analysing the administration of the provinces of Bosnia

and Herzegovina, again, following the 1856 Tanzimat reforms. Referring to the reformefforts, Zohrab states: [55]

The Hatti—humayoun, I can safely say, practically remains a dead letter...while [this] doesnot extend to permitting the Christians to be treated as they formerly were treated, is sofar unbearable and unjust in that it permits the Mussulmans to despoil them with heavyexactions. False imprisonments (imprisonment under false accusation) are of dailyoccurrence. A Christian has but a small chance of exculpating himself when his opponent isa Mussulman (...) Christian evidence, as a rule, is still refused (...) Christians are nowpermitted to possess real property, but the obstacles which they meet with when theyattempt to acquire it are so many and vexatious that very few have as yet dared to bravethem...Such being, generally speaking, the course pursued by the Government towards theChristians in the capital (Sarajevo) of the province where the Consular Agents of thedifferent Powers reside and can exercise some degree of control, it may easily be guessedto what extend the Christians, in the remoter districts, suffer who are governed by Mudirs(governors) generally fanatical and unacquainted with the (new reforms of the) law..

In his comprehensive study of 19th century Palestinian Jewry under Ottoman rule TudorParfitt made these germane observations: [56]

Inside the towns, Jews and other dhimmis were frequently attacked, wounded, and evenkilled by local Muslims and Turkish soldiers. Such attacks were frequently for trivialreasons: Wilson [in British Foreign Office correspondence] recalled having met a Jew whohad been badly wounded by a Turkish soldier for not having instantly dismounted whenordered to give up his donkey to a soldier of the Sultan. Many Jews were killed for less. Onoccasion the authorities attempted to get some form of redress but this was by no meansalways the case: the Turkish authorities themselves were sometimes responsible forbeating Jews to death for some unproven charge. After one such occasion [British Consul]Young remarked: 'I must say I am sorry and surprised that the Governor could have actedso savage a part— for certainly what I have seen of him I should have thought him superiorto such wanton inhumanity— but it was a Jew— without friends or protection— it serves toshow well that it is not without reason that the poor Jew, even in the nineteenth century,lives from day to day in terror of his life'.

...In fact, it took some time [i.e., at least a decade after the 1839 reforms] before thesecourts did accept dhimmi testimony in Palestine. The fact that Jews were represented onthe meclis [provincial legal council] did not contribute a great deal to the amelioration ofthe legal position of the Jews: the Jewish representatives were tolerated grudgingly andwere humiliated and intimidated to the point that they were afraid to offer any oppositionto the Muslim representatives. In addition the constitution of the meclis was in no sensefairly representative of the population. In Jerusalem in the 1870s the meclis consisted offour Muslims, three Christians and only one Jew— at a time when Jews constituted overhalf the population of the city...Some years after the promulgation of the hatt—i—serif[Tanzimat reform edicts] Binyamin [in an eyewitness account from Eight Years in Asia andAfrica from 1846 to 1855, p.44] was still able to write of the Jews— 'they are entirelydestitute of every legal protection'...Perhaps even more to the point, the courts were biasedagainst the Jews and even when a case was heard in a properly assembled court wheredhimmi testimony was admissible the court would still almost invariably rule against theJews. It should be noted that a non—dhimmi [eg., foreign] Jew was still not permitted toappear and witness in either the mahkama [specific Muslim council] or the meclis.

The modern Ottomanist Roderick Davison acknowledges that the reforms failed, andoffers an explanation based on Islamic beliefs intrinsic to the system of dhimmitude: [57]

No genuine equality was ever attained...there remained among the Turks an intense Muslimfeeling which could sometimes burst into an open fanaticism...More important than thepossibility of fanatic outbursts, however, was the innate attitude of superiority which theMuslim Turk possessed. Islam was for him the true religion. Christianity was only a partialrevelation of the truth, which Muhammad finally revealed in full; therefore Christians werenot equal to Muslims in possession of truth. Islam was not only a way of worship, it was away of life as well. It prescribed man's relations to man, as well as to God, and was thebasis for society, for law, and for government. Christians were therefore inevitablyconsidered second—class citizens in the light of religious revelation—as well as by reason ofthe plain fact that they had been conquered by the Ottomans. This whole Muslim outlookwas often summed up in the common term gavur (or kafir), which means 'unbeliever' or'infidel', with emotional and quite uncomplimentary overtones. To associate closely or onterms of equality with the gavur was dubious at best. 'Familiar association with heathensand infidels is forbidden to the people of Islam,' said Asim, an early nineteenth—centuryhistorian, 'and friendly and intimate intercourse between two parties that are one toanother as darkness and light is far from desirable'...The mere idea of equality, especiallythe anti—defamation clause of 1856, offended the Turks' inherent sense of the Tightness ofthings. 'Now we can't call a gavur a gavur', it was said, sometimes bitterly, sometimes inmatter—of—fact explanation that under the new dispensation the plain truth could nolonger be spoken openly. Could reforms be acceptable which forbade calling a spade aspade?...The Turkish mind, conditioned by centuries of Muslim and Ottoman dominance,was not yet ready to accept any absolute equality...Ottoman equality was not attained inthe Tanzimat period [i.e., mid to late 19th century, 1839—1876], nor yet after the YoungTurk revolution of 1908...

Indeed, an influential member of the Ottoman Committee of Union and Progress, SheikAbd—ul—Hack, a 'progressive' Young Turk, made this revealing declaration writing in aParisian Muslim review, (Le Mecherouttiete, edited by Sherif Pasha, Paris), in August,1912: [58]

Yes! The Musulman religion is in open hostility to all your world of progress. Understand,you European observers, that a Christian, whatever his position may be, by the mere factof his being a Christian is regarded by us as a blind man lost to all sense of human dignity.Our reasoning with regard to him is as simple as it is definitive. We say: the man whosejudgment is so perverted as to deny the existence of a one and only God, and to make upgods of different sorts, can only be the meanest expression of human degradation; tospeak to him would be a humiliation for our intelligence and an insult to the grandeur of theMaster of the Universe. The presence of such miscreants among us is the bane of ourexistence; their doctrine is a direct insult to the purity of our faith; contact with them is adefilement of our bodies; any relation with them a torture to our souls. Though detestingyou, we have condescended to study your political institutions and your militaryorganisation. Over and above the new weapons that Providence procures for us throughyour agency, you have yourselves rekindled the inextinguishable faith of our heroicmartyrs. Our Young Turks, our Babis, our new Brotherhoods, all our sects, under variousforms, are inspired by the same idea; the same necessity of moving forward. Towards whatend? Christian civilisation? Never! Islam is the one great international family. All truebelievers are brothers. A community of feeling and of faith binds them in mutual affection.It is for the Caliph to facilitate these relations and to rally the Faithful under the sacerdotalstandard.

Throughout the Ottoman Empire, particularly within the Balkans, and later Anatolia itself,attempted emancipation of the dhimmi peoples provoked violent, bloody responsesagainst those 'infidels' daring to claim equality with local Muslims. The massacres of theBulgarians (in 1876) [59], and more extensive massacres of the Armenians (1894—96)[60], culminating in a frank jihad genocide against the Armenians during World War I[61], epitomise these trends. Enforced abrogation of the laws of dhimmitude required thedismantling of the Ottoman Empire. This finally occurred after the Balkan Wars ofindependence, and during the European Mandate period following World War I.

Conclusion

Erdogan's efforts to further re—Islamise Turkey are entirely consistent with a return toTurkey's Ottoman past as the heartland of an Empire established by jihad, and governedby the Shari'a. Indeed, both the current Erdogan administration, and the regime headedby the overtly pious Muslim Erbakan, a decade ago, reflect the advanced state of Islam's"socio-political reawakening" in Turkey since 1950—1960, when the Menderesgovernment - pandering to Muslim religious sentiments for electoral support re-established the dervish orders, and undertook an extensive campaign of mosqueconstruction [62]. Despite Frank Gaffney's apparent failure to understand this continuumof related historical phenomena, I share his acute concerns. And ultimately, we agreethat Turkey's bid to join the EU should be rejected.

Sources:

1. Michael the Syrian, Chronique de Michel Le Syrien, Paris, 1899-1906, Vol. 3 p. 176, French translation by Jean-BaptisteChabot; English translation in Bat Ye'or, The Decline of Eastern Christianity Under Islam, pp. 170-171.

2. Michael the Syrian, Chronique, Vol. 3 p. 176; English translation in Bat Ye'or, The Decline of Eastern Christianity Under Islam,Cranbury, New Jersey: Associated University Presses, 1996, p. 55.

3. See the numerous primary sources cited in each of: Dimitar Angelov, "Certains Aspects de la Conquete Des PeuplesBalkaniques par les Turcs" Byzantinoslavica, 1956, Vol. 17, pp. 220-275. English translation in, A.G. Bostom, The Legacy ofJihad, Amherst, N.Y.: Prometheus Books, 2005, pp. 462-517; Apostolos E. Vacalopoulos. Origins of the Greek Nation- TheByzantine Period, 1204-1461. New Brunswick, New Jersey: Rutgers University Press, 1970.; Speros Vryonis. The Decline ofMedieval Hellenism in Asia Minor and the Process of Islamization from the Elevemth through the Fifteenth Century, Berkeley,CA: University of California Press, 1971 (Paperback, 1986).

4. Bat Ye'or, The Decline of Eastern Christianity Under Islam, p. 55-56.

5. Paul Wittek. The Rise of the Ottoman Empire. London, The Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 1938 (reprinted1966), p. 18.

6. Speros Vryonis. "Nomadization and Islamization in Asia Minor" , Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.29, 1975, p. 49.

7. Vryonis, "Nomadization and Islamization in Asia Minor", p. 49

8. Paul Wittek. The Rise of the Ottoman Empire. London, p. 14. Wittek (also p. 14) includes this discussion, with a block quotefrom Ahmedi's text,

The chapter Ahmedi devotes in his Iskender-name to the history of the Ottoman sultans, the ancestors of his protectorSulayman Tshelebi, son of Bayazid I, begins with an introduction in which the poet solemnly declares his intention of writing aGhazawat-name, a book about the holy war of the Ghazis. He poses the question" "Why have the Ghazis appeared at last?" Andhe answers: "Because the best always comes at the end. Just as the definitive prophet Mohammed came after the others, justas the Koran came down from heaven after the Torah, the Psalms and the Gospels, so also the Ghazis appeared in the world atthe last, " those Ghazis the reign of whom is that of the Ottomans. The poet continues with this question: "Who is a Ghazi?".And he explains: "A Ghazi is the instrument of the religion of Allah, a servant of God who purifies the earth from the filth ofpolytheism (remember that Islam regards the Trinity of the Christians as a polytheism); the Ghazi is the sword of God, he is theprotector and refuge of the believers. If he becomes a martyr in the ways of God, do not believe that he has died- he lives inbeatitude with Allah, he has eternal life".

9. Halil Inalcik. The Ottoman Empire-The Classical Age, 1300-1600, London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1973, p. 6.

10. Vacalopoulos. Origins of the Greek Nation- The Byzantine Period, p.66.

11. Speros Vryonis. "The Experience of Christians under Seljuk and Ottoman Domination, Eleventh to Sixteenth Century", inConversion and Continuity: Indigenous Christian Communities in Islamic lands, Eighth to Eighteenth Centuries, edited byMichael Gervers and Ramzi Jibran Bikhazi, Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1990, p. 201

12. Vacalopoulos. Origins of the Greek Nation- The Byzantine Period, pp. 61-62.

13. Angelov, "Certains Aspects de la Conquete Des Peuples Balkaniques par les Turcs", pp. 220-275; Vacalopoulos. Origins ofthe Greek Nation- The Byzantine Period, pp. 69-85.

14. Vacalopoulos. Origins of the Greek Nation- The Byzantine Period, p. 77.

15. Vacalopoulos. Origins of the Greek Nation- The Byzantine Period, p. 73.

16. Angelov, "Certains Aspects de la Conquete Des Peuples Balkaniques par les Turcs", pp. 236, 238-239

17. Joseph Hacker, "Ottoman Policy Toward the Jews and Jewish Attitudes toward the Ottomans during the Fifteenth Century",pp. 117-126, in, Christians and Jews in the Ottoman empire : the functioning of a plural society / edited by Benjamin Braudeand Bernard Lewis (New York : Holmes & Meier Publishers), 1982, p. 117.

18. Hacker, "Ottoman Policy", p. 120.

19. Ivo Andric, The Development of Spiritual Life in Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, (1924 doctoral dissertation),English translation, Durham, North Carolina, 1990, Chaps. 2 and 3, pp. 16-38.

19. http://51.051.3.731subfl6:MDolluo971717348139H3

20. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, pp. 23-24

21. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, pp. 24-25

22. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, p.78 note 2

23. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, p. 25

24. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, pp. 25-26

25. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, pp. 26, 80 note 11

26. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, pp. 26-27

27. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, p. 30

28. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, p.30

29. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, pp. 30-31.

30. Andric, Bosnia Under the Influence of Turkish Rule, p.38.

31. Jovan Cvijic, La Peninsule Balkanique, Paris, 1918, p. 389; Translated excerpt in Bat Ye'or, Islam and Dhimmitude-Where

Civilzations Collide, Cranbury, New Jersey: Associated University Presses, 2001, p. 108.

32. Paul Ricaut. The Present State of the Greek and Armenian Churches, Anno Christi 1678, London, 1679 (reprinted, NewYork, 1970), pp. 1-30.

33. Vryonis, The Decline of Medieval Hellenism in Asia Minor, pp. 340-43, 351-402.

34. Vryonis, The Decline of Medieval Hellenism in Asia Minor, p. 342.

35. Demetrios Constantelos. "The 'Neomartyrs' as Evidence for Methods and Motives Leading to Conversion and Martyrdom inthe Ottoman Empire" The Greek Orthodox Theological Review, 1978, Vol. 23, p. 228.

36. Constantelos. "The 'Neomartyrs' ", pp. 217-218.

37. Constantelos. "The 'Neomartyrs' ", p. 226.

38. Constantelos. "The 'Neomartyrs' ", p. 227.

39. Abdolonyme Ubicini, Lettres Sur La Turque, Vol. 2, Paris, 1854, p. 32; English translation in Bat Ye'or, The Decline ofEastern Christianity, p. 181

40. A.E. Vacalopoulos. "Background and Causes of the Greek Revolution", Neo-Hellenika, 1975, pp.54-55.

41. Stanford Shaw. History of the Ottoman Empire and Modern Turkey, 2 Vols, Cambridge, 1976. See for example, Vol.1, pp.19, 24.

42. Bernard Lewis. What Went Wrong? Western Impact and Middle Eastern Response. Oxford University Press, 2002, pp. 114-115.

43. A.E. Vacalopoulos. The Greek Nation, 1453-1669, New Brunswick, New Jersey, Rutgers University Press, 1976, p.41;Vasiliki Papoulia, "The Impact of Devshirme on Greek Society", in War and Society in East Central Europe, Editor-in-Chief, BelaK. Kiraly, 1982, Vol. II, pp. 561-562.

44. Bernard Lewis, The Muslim Discovery of Europe, pp.190-191. Lewis also describes the devshirme solely as a form of socialadvancement for Balkan Christians in both the 1968 (p.5) and 2002 (also p. 5) editions of The Emergence of Modern Turkey(Oxford University Press):

...the Balkan peoples had an enormous influence on the Ottoman ruling class. One of the most important channels was thedevshirme, the levy of boys, by means of which countless Balkan Christians entered the military and political elites of theEmpire.

45. Speros Vryonis, Jr. "Seljuk Gulams and Ottoman Devshirmes", Der Islam Vol. 41, 1965, pp. 245-247.

46. Vasiliki Papoulia, "The Impact of Devshirme on Greek Society", pp. 554-555.

47. Vasiliki Papoulia, "The Impact of Devshirme on Greek Society", p. 557.

48. Oliver Warner, William Wilberforce and His Times, London, 1962.

49. J.B. Kelly, Britain and the Persian Gulf, Oxford, 1968, pp. 588-589.

50. Christopher Lloyd, The Navy and The Slave Trade, London, 1949.

51. http://51.927.4.463subfl8:EFIqxma713369592384nU

52. http://51.517.-0.083plusf95:QEopjnn3658931545263H

53. Edouard Engelhardt, La Turquie et La Tanzimat, 2 Vols., 1882, Paris, Vol. p.Ill, Vol. 2 p. 171; English translation in, BatYe'or. Islam and Dhimmitude— Where Civilizations Collide, Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 2001, pp. 431—342.

54. Reports from Her Majesty's Consuls Relating to the Condition of the Christians in Turkey, 1867 volume, pp. 5,29. See alsorelated other reports by various consuls and vice—consuls, in the 1860 vol., p.58; the 1867 vol, pp. 4,5,6,14,15; and the 1867vol., part 2, p.3 [All cited in, Vahakn Dadrian. Chapter 2, 'The Clash Between Democratic Norms and Theocratic Dogmas',Warrant for Genocide, New Brunswick, New Jersey, Transaction Publishers, pp. 26—27, n. 4]; See also, extensive excerpts fromthese reports in, Bat Ye'or, The Decline of Eastern Christianity, pp. 409—433.

55. Excerpts from Bulwer's report reproduced in, Bat Ye'or, The Decline of Eastern Christianity, pp. 423—426

56. Tudor Parfitt, The Jews of Palestine, Suffolk (UK), 1987, Boydell Press, pp. 168, 172—73.

57. Roderick Davison. 'Turkish Attitudes Concerning Christian—Muslim Equality in the Nineteenth Century' American HistoricalReview, Vol. 59, pp. 848, 855, 859, 864.

58. Quoted in, Andre Servier. Islam and the Psychology of the Musulman, translated by A. S. Moss—Blundell, London, 1924,pp. 241-42.

59. Januarius A. MacGahan. The Turkish atrocities in Bulgaria, (reprinted) Geneva, 1976; Yono Mitev. The April Uprising andEuropean Public Opinion, Sofia Press, 1978; Philip Shashko. 'The Bulgarian massacres of 1876 reconsidered: reaction to theApril uprising or premeditated attack?' Etudes Balkaniques, 1986, Vol. 22, pp. 18—25.

60. Vahakn Dadrian. The History of the Armenian Genocide, Providence, Rhode Island: Bergahn Books, 1995, pp. 113—172.

61. Dadrian, History of the Armenian Genocide, pp. 219—234.

62. Speros Vryonis, Jr. The Mechanism of Catastrophe—The Turkish Pogrom of September 6—7, 1955, and The Destruction ofthe Greek Community of Istanbul, New York, Greekworks.com, 2005, p. 555.

1.19 The fall of the Christian state of Lebanon

Lebanon, a fake state, a fake democracy which we pretend exists while in fact it is aJihadist battleground, administered by terrorised dhimmi notables in the service of theirMuslim masters. Only around 25% are now Christian, down from 79% in 1911. How didit come to this? And more importantly, how could France, the rest of the EU and theUnited States let Christian Lebanon fall?

Preface

Christians in the Middle East are fast disappearing from the area. The LebaneseChristians, who constitute the only influential Christian community in the Middle East, arefast declining in numbers and power.

This paper discusses the history of the Christian minority in Lebanon, and the decline oftheir hold on political power, in favour of the Muslim majority. It will focus on theChristian contribution to the cause of the civil war and the Ta'if accord which brought anend to that war. The paper will be divided into eight chapters. The paper will start bygiving a brief overview of the special influential Christian position in the 19th century andits survival during the 1860 civil war with the Muslim Druzes. Then it will discuss the roleof Christians in the formation of the Lebanese Republic and Lebanese independence.

Christian nationalism is looked at in depth, in order to discover the roots of the civil warwith the Muslims. Moreover, it was the existence of many different ideological Christianparties that incited the civil war.

This paper will concentrate on the role of Christians in the civil war of 1975-1990. Themain focus will also be on the causes of the decay of Christian status in Lebanon. In1990, the civil war 'is said to have' ended* following the Christian Army's General MichelAoun defeated by the Syrian military. The paper will show how at the end of the civil war,Christians were perceived as losers and Muslims as winners of the civil war. It willdemonstrate that the role of the Lebanese Christians has became negligible and it is amatter of time when the Christians will surrender their remaining powers to their Muslimscounterparts.

*The claim that there was an end to the civil war is vigorously rejected by many because60,000 Syrian soldier and their secret service continue to occupy Lebanon together with5,000 Iranian Revolutionary Guards, and thousands of Palestinian from Fatah, Popular Front"Jabha el Sha'beyyeh" and other terrorists organisations operate and have a freehand inLebanon.

Chapter 1: Christian Status prior to 1945

The birth of Christianity in Lebanon and the advent of Islam

Despite the fact that Islam prevailed 600 years after Christianity, the Middle East is nowoverwhelmingly populated with Muslims, with the Christian minority comprising about 14million Christians or 10% of the population.

The Christians, mainly Maronite, have existed in the area, of what is known today asLebanon since the fourth century, and moved in large numbers to Mount Lebanon(JabalLoubnan) in the eighth and ninth centuries. The Maronites[44] took their name from JohnMaron, a learned monk who was Patriach of Antioch in the 8th century. The Muslim(Shiite, Sunni and the Druze sects) community emerged in Mount Lebanon at a laterstage.

Marguerite Johnson traces the heritage of the Lebanese Christians directly to Jesus. Bythe 5th century, Christianity became the dominant religion in the area of Lebanon. Afterthe forceful advent of Islam beginning in the 7th Century, many Christian communitiesalong the coast of Lebanon converted to Islam. However, the mountains of Lebanonremained a Christian haven.

Peter Kolvenbach saw that the history of Lebanon's Christians and the history of Lebanonwere so intertwined that without the Christians, and especially its Maronite sect, therewould not have been a Lebanon and without Lebanon the destiny of Christians in theMiddle East would have been different.

The 1860 civil war between the Maronites and the Druze[45] erupted when Maronitepeasants revolted against their landlords who were given land ownership by the OttomanEmpire. The Druze launched a pre-emptive strike against villages in the north with thehelp of Turkish officials. Engine Akarli mentioned that few Shiites and Sunnites, joinedthe Druze against the Maronites and the Greek Orthodox Christians (even though theGreek Orthodox had been friendly with the Druze before this incident). Akarli said thatthe Ottoman troops themselves failed to stop the Druze attacks due to theirunwillingness to fight fellow Muslims.

The 1860 civil war left more than 15,000 Christians dead and more than ten thousandhomeless. Later, however, the Ottoman foreign ministry imprisoned the Druze leadersinvolved in the war, and even punished a number of Ottoman officers and officials forhaving failed to prevent the 1860 civil war.

This was the first Lebanese civil war between Christians and Muslims. It is important tonote that the Maronites had been subject to persecution by the Turkish rulers overcenturies. However, the 1860 war was the first of its kind between the Lebanese peoplethemselves.

It is hard to ignore the role of the Maronite Church in Lebanon in any study of theChristian political status in Lebanon. The role of the Maronite Church in Lebanon focusedon strengthening the status of Christians during the Ottoman rule. Following the purge ofthe Druze leadership by the Turkish authorities, the Maronite Church emerged as the onlysignificant institution in the Lebanese Mountains. The Church's special positionencouraged it to aspire to greater influence. It was very conscious not only of theoverwhelming numerical superiority of the Christians over the Druze in the Mountains,but also of the greater educational and material advances of the Maronites.

The 1860 events had created uproar in Europe, particularly in France. Although theTurkish Empire took swift action against the Druze, a large French force landed in Beirutfor the purpose of protecting the Maronites and other Christians. Foreign intervention bythe French persuaded the Ottoman Empire to form a small force in Mount Lebanon, whichcomprised of 160 men, 97 Maronites, 40 Druzes, 16 Greek Orthodox, 5 Greeks Catholicsand 2 Muslims. Later on, Mount Lebanon was able to mount a military force of 10,000

men where Arabic replaced Turkish as the language of command and instruction. Thisdevelopment helped to strengthen the Christians who were the main core of the force.Moreover Christians were happy to be given a sort of autonomy by the Muslim TurkishEmpire.

John Spagnolo wrote that in this particular period of 1860, international communitieswere looking after the interests of communities within Lebanon of a similar faith. Forexample, Russia wanted three seats to be reserved for the Greek Orthodox. In its turn,France wanted the Maronite representation to be increased on the administrative councilof the mutasarrifiyya.

The protection of Christianity by the international community helped increase its survivalchances in the midst of the Muslim conquest in the Middle East region. MargueriteJohnson noted that from the Byzantines and the Crusades in the Middle Ages to theFrench and Americans in 1984, the Christians have repeatedly relied on foreign powers toguarantee their survival and political power.

Because this section does not give sufficient information on the subject, the followingmaterial is inserted from another article in this site entitled "Phoenician Christians[46]:"

Advent of Islam and Christians of the East

By Dr. George Khoury, Catholic Information Network (CIN)

The Arab Prophet

During his lifetime, Muhammad reacted differently at different times to Jews andChristians depending on the reception they accorded him and also on his dealings withChristian states. At first, Muhammad favoured the Christians and condemned the Jewsbecause they acted as his political opponents. This is reflected in Sura 5:85 : Thou wiltsurely find the most hostile of men to the believers are the Jews and the idolaters; andthou wilt surely find the nearest of them in love to the believers are those who say, "Weare nasara"; that, because some of them are priests and monks, and they wax notproud. (Sura 5:85; see also Sura 2:62; 5:69; 12:17).

Later he turned against them and attacked their belief that Jesus was God's son (Sura9:30), denounced the dogma of the Trinity (4:17), and pointed to the division of theChristians amongst themselves (5:14). Most often though, Muhammad adopted anintermediate position: the Christians are mentioned together with the Jews as "People ofthe Book," while their claim of possessing the true religion is refuted. (See Sura :114;3:135, 140; 9:29). And they will be punished by God.

Fight those who believe not in God and the Last Day and do not forbid what God and HisMessenger have forbidden--such men as practice not the religion of truth, being of thosewho have been given the Book until they pay the tribute out of hand...That is theutterance of their mouths, conforming with the unbelievers before God. God assail them!How they are perverted! They have taken their rabbis and their monks as lords apartfrom God, and the Messiah's, Mary's son, and they were commanded to serve but OneGod; there is no God but He (Suras 29-31).

During his lifetime Muhammad settled his relations with Christian political entities bytreaties whereby they were allowed to keep their churches and priests, and also had topay tribute and render some services to Muslims.

During the period of two hundred years following Muhammad's death, the attitude ofIslam to Christianity remained generally similar to what it had been during the closingyears of the prophet's life; Christianity was regarded as parallel to Islam, but corrupt. Tothis extent, Islam was superior. The outstanding consequence of this period, however,was the impressing on the masses of ordinary Muslims the view that Christianity wascorrupt and unreliable. This, together with the death penalty for apostasy, kept theMuslims in lands ruled by the scimitar effectively insulated from Christian propaganda.Let us view this more closely, considering first the period immediately following the deathof the prophet in 633 A.D.The Covenant of Umar I (634-644)

The year after the death of the prophet in Arabia, the stage was set for a full-dressinvasion of neighbouring lands. In 634 the Arab forces won a decisive victory atAjnadayn, and Damascus surrendered to Khalid ibn-al-Waleed in September 635.Jerusalem capitulated in 638 and Caesarea fell in 640, and between 639 and 646 allMesopotamia and Egypt were subjugated. The last links connecting these Christian landswith Rome and Byzantium were severed; new ones with Mecca and Medina were forged.In about a decade the Muslim conquests changed the face of the Near East; in about acentury they changed the face of the civilised world. Far from being peripheral, thevictories of Islam proved to be a decisive factor in pruning life and growth of EasternChristianity.

After the Arab invasions have stopped, there arose the problem of administering thesenew lands. Umar ibn-al-Khattab (634-644) was the first man to address himself to thisproblem. Despite the fact that later additions were made to it, it is agreed that thesurviving covenant represents Umar's own policy. The conquered peoples were given anew status, that of dhimmis (or ahl-al-Dhimmi). As dhimmis they were subject to tributewhich comprised both a land-tax (later kharaj) and a poll-tax (later jizyah) while theyenjoyed the protection of Islam and were exempt from military duty, because only aMuslim could draw his sword in defence of Islam.

How Greek Science Passed to the Arabs

The Christian community, educated and civilised in the multicultural Byzantine east, wasthe catalyst that brought modern education and learning to the invading Arab tribes. Bytranslating the works of the Greeks and other early thinkers and by their owncontribution, the Christian community played a vital rule in transmitting knowledge. Lateron, that flourished in the major Arab contribution to the fields of science and art. Somenames of Eastern non-Arab Christians that should be remember for this often forgottenand unappreciated fact are:

Yusuf al-Khuri al-Qass, who translated Archemides lost work on triangles from a Syriacversion. He also made an Arabic of Galen's De Simplicibus temperamentis et facultatibus.Qusta Ibn Luqa al-Ba'Ibakki, a Syriac Christian, who translated Hypsicles, Theodosius'Sphaerica, Heron's Mechanics, Autolycus Theophrastus' Meteora, Galen's catalog of hisbooks, John Philoponus on the Phsyics of Aristotle and several other works. He also revisedthe existing translation of Euclid. Abu Bishr Matta Ibn Yunus al-Qanna'i, who translatedAristotle's Poetica. Abu Zakariya Yahya Ibn 'Adi al-Mantiqi, a monophysite, who translatedmedical and logical works, including the Prolegomena of Ammonius, an introduction toPorphyry's Isagoge. Al-Hunayn Ibn Ipahim Ibn al-Hasan Ibn Khurshid at-Tabari an-Natili,and the monophysite Abu 'AM 'Isa Ibn Ishaq Ibn Zer'a. Yuhanna Ibn Batriq, an Assyrian,who produced the Sirr al-asrar. 'Abd al-Masih Ibn 'Aballah Wa'ima al-Himse, also anAssyrian, who translated the Theology of Aristotle (but this was an apidged paraphrase ofthe Enneads by Plotinus). Abu Yahya al-Batriq, another Assyrian, who translated Ptolemy'sTetrabiblos. Jipa'il II, son of Bukhtyishu' II, of the prominent Assyrian medical familymentioned above, Abu Zakariah Yahya Ibn Masawaih, an Assyrian Nestorian. He authored atextbook on Ophthalmology, Daghal al-'ayn (The Disease of the eye). Hunayn Ibn Ishaq, an

Assyrian. Sergius of Rashayn, "a celepated physician and philosopher, skilled in Greek andtranslator into Syriac of various works on medicine, philosophy, astronomy, and theology".Other Monopysite translators were Ya'qub of Surug, Aksenaya (Philoxenos), an alumnus ofthe school of Edessa, Mara, bishop of Amid.

For further details, see book review: How Greek Science Passed to the Arabs[47]

The Ummayads

The Ummayad caliphs (661-750) lived as Arabs first and Muslim second. As aconsequence, their era was liberal in both political and religious matters. However, duringthe rule of the Ummayad caliph Umar II (717-720) there arose the concern to summonconquered peoples to Islam and to create favorable conditions allowing an equitable orbetter participation of all Muslims in the social and political life of the community. Umarwas shocked that non-Muslims should exercise authority over Muslims, and tried toprevent it. In Egypt he removed some of the Coptic officials from their positions andreplaced them by Muslims, and it seems that he applied this policy throughout the wholeempire. He wrote to the governor of Egypt: "I do not know a secretary or official in anypart of your government who was not a Muslim but I dismissed him and appointed in hisstead a Muslim." This policy of Umar II was translated during the later Abbasid era into amajor program due to the discontent of many Muslims with the excesses and corruptionof the liberal Ummayad caliphs and the frustration that non-Arabian Muslims, especiallyPersian Muslims, felt on being treated as second-class citizens. Also due to externalpolitical circumstances and to the unruly and socially disruptive conduct of someChristian groups, Umar II reacted with some vehemence against the Christians. Heabrogated the jizyah for any Christian who converted, and imposed other demeaningrestrictions:

Christians may not be witnesses against Muslims. They may not hold public office. Theymay not pray aloud or sound their clappers. They may not wear the qaba', nor ride on asaddle. A Muslim who would kill a Christian would be liable to a fine, not death. Heabolished the financial arrangements whereby churches, convents and the charities weremaintained. Despite these exceptions, Ummayd rule was characterised on the whole bypolitical as well as religious and intellectual liberalism. That is why Ummayad caliphs,with the exception of Umar II, did not press for or even favour, conversion to the Islamicfaith.

The Abbasid Era (750-1258)

With the Umayyad's fall in 750 the hegemony of Syria in the world of Islam ended andthe glory of the country passed away. The coming to power of the Abbasid dynastymarked a radical change in the balance of power within the caliphate. In a vast andcomplex body such as the caliphate had now become, there was an intricate network ofparty interests, sometimes conflicting and sometimes coinciding. The recovery of theequilibrium was thus no simple matter; and for the whole of this century, (i.e., the 8thcentury) the caliphs had as a prominent aim the framing of a policy which would rally themajority of the inhabitants behind it. In an Islamic environment, it was inevitable thatsuch a political struggle should have religious implications. First, and vis-a-vis otherMuslim groups, the Abbasid caliphate touched a number of risings of Kharajites whorefused to submit to the new rule. There were also other opponents who questioned thelegitimacy of the Abbasids' claim to the caliphate. As for the Christians as well as for therest of ahl-al-Dhimmi, the Abbasid era would prove to be less tolerant of non-Muslimsand would either re-enact old anti- Christian legislation or create new restrictions.

The Abbasids chose Baghdad for headquarters, though for a short period of time al-Mutawakkil (847-861) transferred his his seat back from Iraq to Damascus (885). As theMelkites[48] were few in numbers in Mesopotamia it was the Nestorians and theJacobites who under Abbasid rule shared more strongly in the literary life of the countryand brought greater contributions.The beginning of the Abbasid caliphate until the reignof al-Mutawakkil (847-861) marked the zenith of the Nestorian Church from mid 8thcentury to mid 9th century. This prodigious success was made possible by the greatnumber of zealous and educated monks, formed by the many schools existing at thetime. In Baghdad itself, there were apparently many important monasteries, groups ofprofessors, and students. There were, for example, the school of Deir Kalilisu and DeirMar Fatyun and the school of Karh.

In the last two schools medicine and philosophy were taught along with the sacreddisciplines. Christian physicians and especially scribes exerted some kind of tutelagewithin the Nestorian Church, and tried their best to obtain for their community a morebenevolent legislation from Muslim rulers. Though the Abbasids showed tolerancetowards the other religious, non-Muslim groups, still their tolerance was displayed mostlyvis-a-vis some of their coreligionists who lived on the margins of traditional Islam.

The Christians, especially the Melkites who lived in the eastern provinces of the empire,had much to endure. Before, al-Mutawakkil Abu Gafar al-Mansur (754-775) imposedmany vexing measures upon the Christians. In 756, he forbade Christians to build newchurches, to display the cross in public, or to speak about religions with Muslims. In 757,he imposed taxes on monks, even on those who lived as hermits, and he used Jews tostrip sacristies for the treasury. In 759, he removed all Christians from positions in thetreasury. In 766 he had the crosses on top of the churches brought down, forbade everynocturnal liturgical celebration and forbade the study of any language other than Arabic.In 722, he required both Jews and Christians to exhibit an external sign to distinguishthem from other believers. Abu Gafar al-Mansur also put in prison, for differentreasons, the Melkite Patriarch Theodoret, the Patriarch Georges, and the NestorianCatholicos James. Al-Mahdi (775-785) intensified the persecution and had all thechurches built since the Arab conquest destroyed. The Christian tribes of Banu Tanuh,which counted 5000 fighters, were forced to embrace Islam. Angered by the defeats heincurred at the hands of the Byzantines, al-Mahdi sent troops to Horns in Syria, to haveall the Christians abjure their faith. However, many of these laws were not enforced. Forexample, when Umar II tried to dismiss all dhimmis from government services, suchconfusion resulted that the order was ignored.

The Barmakid viziers, of Turkish origin, who were the strong arm of the Abbasid caliphs,seem to have manifested a certain measure of benevolence towards ahl-al-Dhimmi (thetributaries) and especially towards the Christians. It is only at the end of the rule ofHarun al-Rahid (786-809), i.e., after the disgrace of the Barmakids, that some measureswere taken against the Christians. Harun al-Rashid re-enacted some of the anti-Christianand anti-Jewish measures introduced by Umar II (717-720). In 807, he ordered allchurches erected since the Muslim conquest demolished. He also decreed that membersof tolerated sects should wear a prescribed garb. But evidently much of this legislationwas not enforced. Under his son al-Ma'mun (813-833) there was in 814 a generalpersecution in Syria and in Palestine. Many Christians and church dignitaries escaped intoCyprus and into Byzantine territories. Conditions under al-Watheq (842-847) did notimprove and were sad indeed for the Christians. Under al-Mutawwakil (847-861) therewas intensification of discontent on the part of Christians due to harsh conditionsimposed on them. In 850 and 854 al-Mutawwakil revived the discriminatroy legislationand supplemented it by new features, which were the most stringent ever issued againstthe minorities. Christians and Jews were enjoined to affix wooden images of devils totheir houses, level their graves even with the ground, wear outer garments of yellowcolour, and ride only on mules and asses with wooden saddles marked by twopomegranates-like balls on the cantle. Basing their contention on a Qur'anic charge that

the Jews and the Christians had corrupted the text of their scriptures (Surs. 2:70; 5:16-18), the contemporary jurists ruled that no testimony of a Jew or Christian wasadmissible against a Muslim.

Legally speaking, the law put the male dhimmi below the male Muslim in nearly everyway. It protected his life and property but did not accept his evidence. Eight acts put thedhimmi outside the law: conspiring to fight the Muslims, copulation with a Muslimwoman, an attempt to marry one, an attempt to turn Muslim from his religion, robbery ofa Muslim on the highway, acting as a spy or a guide to unbelievers, or the killing of aMuslim. However, despite these stringent laws, the social status of Christians was notthat bleak. The consequences of this anti-Christian legislation were mitigated to a certaindegree by the number and influence of some Christians in prestigious and vitalprofessions, such as in medicine and high positions of government; e.g., Abu l-HasanSa'id ibn Amr-ibn-Sangala, who occupied the position of secretary under the Caliph al-Radi (934-40), and who was as well appointed as special secretary for the two sons ofthe Caliph in 935, and also Minister of Expenditure, and who rendered inestimableservices to the Christians. Because Islam prohibits the practice of usury to Muslims,Christians exercised a certain monopoly on the trades of goldsmith, jeweller, and money-lender. Consequently, many Christians were rich and this stirred further feelings ofjealousy against them. On the whole, relations between Muslims and Christians werepeaceful and unfair laws were not always enforced.

However, the Christians could not help but feel and endure the stigma of inferiority. Eventhe literature of Islamo-Christian controversy should not mislead us on their truecondition in the land of Islam. The tolerance they enjoyed was not the result of a statepolicy consistently upheld by all the caliphs. On the part of the caliphs, it was mostlymotivated by their concern to protect and advance the sciences and the arts. TheIslamisation of Syria and Iraq and other lands no doubt facilitated Arabisation. After theArab military victory, there was the conquest and victory of Islam as a religion whenmany Christians in Syria and other lands converted to Islam to escape their oppressiveand humiliating conditions. Finally there was the linguistic victory as Arabic supplantedGreek and Syriac.

Addendum: Persecution of the Coptic Church

The Christian Coptic Orthodox Church Of Egypt[49]

Perhaps the greatest glory of the Coptic Church is its Cross. Copts take pride in thepersecution they have sustained as early as May 8, 68 A.D., when their Patron Saint Markwas slain on Easter Monday after being dragged from his feet by Roman soldiers all overAlexandria's streets and alleys. The Copts have been persecuted by almost every ruler ofEgypt. Their Clergymen have been tortured and exiled even by their Christian brothersafter the schism of Chalcedon in 451 A.D. and until the Arab's conquest of Egypt in 641A.D. To emphasise their pride in their cross, Copts adopted a calendar, called theCalendar of the Martyrs, which begins its era on August 29, 284 A.D., in commemorationof those who died for their faith during the rule of Diocletian the Roman Emperor. Thiscalendar is still in use all over Egypt by farmers to keep track of the various agriculturalseasons and in the Coptic Church Lectionary.

For the four centuries that followed the Arab's conquest of Egypt, the Coptic Churchgenerally flourished and Egypt remained basically Christian. This is due to a large extentto the fortunate position that the Copts enjoyed, for the Prophet of Islam, who had anEgyptian wife (the only one of his wives to bear a child), preached especial kindness

towards Copts: "When you conquer Egypt, be kind to the Copts for they are yourproteges and kith and kin". Copts, thus, were allowed to freely practice their religion andwere to a large degree autonomous, provided they continued to pay a special tax, called"Gezya", that qualifies them as "Ahl Zemrma" proteges (protected). Individuals whocannot afford to pay this tax were faced with the choice of either converting to Islam orlosing their civil right to be "protected", which in some instances meant being killed.Copts, despite additional sumptuary laws that were imposed on them in 750-868 A.D.and 905-935 A.D. under the Abbasid Dynasties, prospered and their Church enjoyed oneof its most peaceful era. Surviving literature from monastic centers, dating back from the8th to the 11th century, shows no drastic break in the activities of Coptic craftsmen, suchas weavers, leather-binders, painters, and wood-workers. Throughout that period, theCoptic language remained the language of the land, and it was not until the second halfof the 11th century that the first bi-lingual Coptic-Arabic liturgical manuscripts started toappear. One of the first complete Arabic texts is the 13th century text by Awlaad El-Assal(children of the Honey Maker), in which the laws, cultural norms and traditions of theCopts at this pivotal time, 500 years after the Islamic conquest of Egypt were detailed.The adoption of the Arabic language as the language used in Egyptians' every-day's lifewas so slow that even in the 15th century al-Makrizi implied that the Coptic Languagewas still largely in use. Up to this day, the Coptic Language continues to be the liturgicallanguage of the Church.

The Christian face of Egypt started to change by the beginning of the second millenniumA.D., when Copts, in addition to the "Gezya" tax, suffered from specific disabilities, someof which were serious and interfered with their freedom of worship. For example, therewere restrictions on repairing old Churches and building new ones, on testifying in court,on public behaviour, on adoption, on inheritance, on public religious activities, and ondress codes. Slowly but steadily, by the end of the 12th century, the face of Egyptchanged from a predominantly Christian to a predominantly Muslim country and theCoptic community occupied an inferior position and lived in some expectation of Muslimhostility, which periodically flared into violence. It is remarkable that the well-being ofCopts was more or less related to the well-being of their rulers. In particular, the Coptssuffered most in those periods when Arab dynasties were at their low.

The position of the Copts began to improve early in the 19th century under the stabilityand tolerance of Muhammad Ali's dynasty. The Coptic community ceased to be regardedby the state as an administrative unit and, by 1855 A.D., the main mark of Copts'inferiority, the "Gezya" tax was lifted, and shortly thereafter Copts started to serve in theEgyptian army. The 1919 A.D. revolution in Egypt, the first grassroots display of Egyptianidentity in centuries, stands as a witness to the homogeneity of Egypt's modern societywith both its Muslim and Coptic sects. Today, this homogeneity is what keeps theEgyptian society united against the religious intolerance of extremist groups, whooccasionally subject the Copts to persecution and terror. Modern day martyrs, like FatherMarcos Khalil, serve as reminders of the miracle of Coptic survival.

Despite persecution, the Coptic Church as a religious institution has never beencontrolled or allowed itself to control the governments in Egypt. This long-held position ofthe Church concerning the separation between State and Religion stems from the wordsof the Lord Jesus Christ himself, when he asked his followers to submit to their rulers:"Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that areGod's." [Mathew 22:21]. The Coptic Church has never forcefully resisted authorities orinvaders and was never allied with any powers, for the words of the Lord Jesus Christ areclear: "Put your sword in its place, for all who take the sword will perish by the sword."(Mathew 26:52). The miraculous survival of the Coptic Church till this day and age is aliving proof of the validity and wisdom of these teachings.

Autonomous government and birth of sectarian power sharing following the1860 civil war.

The origin of the Christian hold of power in Lebanon can be dated back to 1861. In 1861foreign powers imposed what is known as the "Reglement Organique" in which theOttoman government designated Mount Lebanon as an autonomous Ottoman province tobe ruled by a non-Lebanese Ottoman Christian governor, selected by the Sultan, andapproved by the great powers Of Europe. The autonomous province was to become aspecial Ottoman governornate or mutasarrifiyya. A new 12-member council whose seatswere allocated on a sectarian basis aided the governor. Aziz Abu Hamad said that thissystem increased the Maronites power at the expense of the Druze and other sects.

In the opinion of one historian, Aziz Abu Hamad, Christians from 1861 were able to beautonomous during the Ottoman rule. This was very crucial for the development of theirnationalism and their aim of forming a Christian state. Many Maronites conceived themutasarrifiyya as the basis for an independent Lebanon that would be a Christian bastionand an out-post of Western Europe in the Middle East.

The Christian Druze confrontation spilled into the beginning of the twentieth century. Forinstance, in September 1903, Christian and Muslim clashes resulted in the death of 7Christians and 15 Muslims. An estimated 20,000 Christians, mainly Maronites, tookrefuge in the mountains until sectarian tempers cooled.

The French mandate and the increase of the Christian political influence

Christian power in Lebanon increased in September 1920 with the establishment of thestate of Lebanon under the French mandate. The creation of Grand Liban (GreaterLebanon) by general Gouraud, High Commissioner for Syria and Lebanon, was the firststep taken by France to fulfil its pledges to its traditional Lebanese Christians, especiallythe Maronites for the establishment of a Christian state. The establishment of anindependent Christian state, with extended borders, and under French protection was therealisation of a centuries old dream of Christians especially the Maronites.

For the Muslims in Syria and the areas newly attached to Lebanon (Akkar, Tripoli, Beirut,Bekaa and the South), however, it was the final blow in a series of demoralising eventswhich had began six weeks earlier, with the defeat of the Arab army at Maisalun, and thesubsequent occupation of Damascus by the French and the expulsion of Faisal the Syrianking from Syria.

The Lebanese Muslims were disappointed about not being able to unite with the Muslimdominated Syria. Christians welcomed the French mandate power that sided with them.The governance system, which the French designed for Lebanon, favoured Christiansover Muslims. The establishment of a pro Christian system strengthened the status of theChristians in Lebanon and in the Middle East.

Abbot Paul Naaman adjudged the establishment of the republic of Greater Lebanon to theefforts of the Maronite Church, and considered it as the Church's greatestaccomplishment. Following the creation of Greater Lebanon in 1920, the relationsbetween Muslims and Christians in Lebanon deteriorated rapidly; Muslims attackedChristian villages in Lebanon. The creation of Greater Lebanon set a time bomb byforcing Muslims, whose allegiance was to Syria and to the Arab nation, to be citizens ofthe new state.

Eyal Zisser explained that the Christian population in Lebanon dropped from 85 per centto 54 per cent once the new areas were added to the new region of Lebanon's Mountain.

The creation of Greater Lebanon would contribute to their fall 70 years later, with theaddition of those Muslim populated areas.

Sami Ofeish elaborated that the sectarian system was at work as early as 1920s:

Seats in the first parliament, initiated in 1926s were allocated on a sectarian basis. Thesectarian allocation of top state offices also started to take shape during this period,although the Christian elite predominantly filled them.

The 1943 pact

It is very important to look carefully at the structure of the Lebanese political sectarianregime. That structure has ensured Christian political dominance until 1990. Thesectarian system was reinforced with the declaration of independence in 1943 followingthe collapse of the French mandate. President Bishara Al-Khouri (a Christian) and Primeminister Riad Soleh (a Muslim) joined in an unwritten agreement, which was called theNational Pact.

The National Pact set a new political system for Lebanon. It resolved to preserve theposition of the presidency for the Maronites, the premiership for the Sunnis, and theparliament speakership for the Shiites. Moreover, the Pact agreed to distributeparliamentary seats, cabinet posts, and administrative and army positions at all levels ona sectarian basis. Sami Ofeish said that the National Pact favoured Christians and inparticular the Maronite elite.

The 1943 Pact cemented the Christian political power, which was given to them in the1920s by the French Mandate. It enabled Christians to rule Muslims for the next 32 yearsuntil it started to crack in 1975. Certainly, Christians enjoyed overwhelming control of thepolitical system, despite the allocation of the next two top political office positions toMuslims.

Similarly Mark Tomass noted that the Christians acquired the lion's share of sectarianjobs:

This pervasive sectarianism was reflected in the constitution of 1943 drawn under theFrench Mandate (1920-1945). It allocated specific government posts to sect leaders.Because of their greatest and specific ties to France, Maronite-Christians acquired the lion'sshare of posts.

All the above may give the indication that the Christians were given the edge over theMuslims, and, therefore, they dominated the country until the start of civil war.

Chapter 2: Christians maintained hold on power from 1943-1975

This chapter argues that the Christians managed to hold on to power despite the Muslimsattempt to demand a far more share of power from the Christians.

According to Brenda Seaver, the Lebanese political situation between 1943-1975 enduredperiods of severe internal strain. The major causes of this strain were the 1958 civil war,the Arab-Israeli conflict, and the influx of Palestinian refugees and the PLCs arrival inLebanon[l]. These above-mentioned events would serve as a catalyst for the civil war of1975 and the fall of the 1943 political system in 1990.

The establishment of the new state of Israel and its effects on Christians andMuslims in Lebanon

The creation of Israel in 1948 greatly affected the cordial harmony between the LebaneseChristians and Muslims. The reason for this is that some Christian leaders publicly metwith Israel. However, Muslims saw Israel as the main enemy to the Arab world and thatany cooperation with it would be considered treason.

Patriarch Antoine Arida was the first Christian leader to sign a Zionist-Maronite treaty of1946[2]. The treaty laid down the guidelines for the establishment of close ties and co-operation between the Maronites in Lebanon and the Jewish Yishuv in Palestine, on thebasis of mutual recognition of rights and national desires[3]. The Christians made nosecret of the fact that they believed that they could benefit from the ties and experienceof the Jewish Yishuv[4].

Eyal Zisser explained the reason for the Maronites seeking ties with Israel:

The only thing the Maronites wanted was to recruit discreetly Israel support for theirstruggles in the Lebanese domestic arena, keeping these connections as tightly underwraps as possible[5].

Despite the fact that the parties involved did not execute the treaty, it shows howChristians were looking for an ally to protect them from the enemy within namely "theMuslims" who started to gradually distance themselves from the National pact of 1943.

According to Eyal Zisser, there were other Christian leaders who voiced their sympathy tothe Zionist movement publicly, namely the archbishop of Beirut, Ignatius Mubarak[6].Since the Muslims saw Israel as an obstacle for a mightier Muslim Arabic world, theysought support from outsiders such as the Palestinians in the early stages of theLebanese civil war and Syria in the later stages.

The civil unrest of 1958

The political power of the Christian political elite was challenged in 1958. The countrywas shaken during this period. In 1958 Syria and Egypt came together in the United ArabRepublic (U.A.R) under full Egyptian command. The union received support among themajority of the Lebanese Shiites and Sunnis[7].

The Lebanese government dominated by Christians was fearful of the supporters of thepro Arab unity who were trying to topple the government. President Camille Chamounbacked by the bulk of Christians was absolutely determined to preserve Lebanon. As aconsequence, only a small spark was needed to ignite widespread violence[8]. Thereforeon 8th May, unknown assailants killed an anti-regime Maronite journalist in Tripoli (theSecond largest Lebanese city). Public order instantly collapsed in Tripoli and the Muslimsections of Beirut, as riots extended into the mobilisation of gangs and small militias byradical parties Nasirites and Ba'th[9].

President Chamoun, a Christian, asked the Eisenhower administration to curb the civilunrest of 1958. The Eisenhower administration quickly responded by sending 10,000Marines, in order to shore up the government's forces. Aziz Abu-Hamad cited that theMaronite-led government troops and the Maronite militia battled an alliance of Muslimmilitias and their leftists and Nasirist allies in Tripoli, Beirut, Sidon and Tyre[10]. Azizadded that the 1958 crisis was defused when President Chamoun dropped his plans for a

second term[ll]. Christians and Muslims were finally content with the election of thearmy commander Fouad Shihab as the new president, and, consequently, the USwithdrew from Lebanon.

During the 1958 civil war, the Christian dominated government fought alongside theMaronite militia against Muslims and leftists. Even though the 1958 war was caused bythe clash of pro Lebanese sovereignty and pro Arab unity groups, it reinforced the beliefthat the Lebanese community was divided along sectarian lines. Thus, the Christiansfavoured Lebanese sovereignty while the Muslims favoured Lebanon joining a moredesired unified Arabic league nation.

The 1967 Muslim-Jewish war and the Palestinian increased involvement inLebanon

The 1967 Arab-Israel war further strained the relationship between Christians andMuslims. This was due to the fact that the Lebanese political leadership refused tocommit its troops to the June 1967 Arab-Israeli war. The non-commitment enraged manyLebanese Muslims[12]. After the defeat of the Arabs in the 1967 war, the Palestiniansstarted to launch attacks against Israel from Lebanon. Israel retaliated by shellingLebanese towns and villages.

Aziz Abu-Hamad showed that the Palestinian military action against Israel dividedChristians and Muslims again:

Muslim leaders proclaimed support for the Palestinian cause, Christian leaders expressedtheir opposition to dragging Lebanon into the Middle East conflict[13].

Although Lebanese Muslims had only minority representation in the Lebanese Parliament,they outnumbered Christians in 1968. This was largely due to the higher rates ofChristian emigration and higher Muslim birth rates. Aziz Abu-Hamad explained that in1968, Muslims demanded several government changes including an end to the accordthat reserved key positions for Maronites, such as the Commander of the army and theGovernor of the central Bank[14].

The Cairo agreement of 1969 gave Palestinians the right of autonomous administrativecontrol over their refugee camps in Lebanon. Christians objected to the agreementarguing that it was a betrayal of Lebanese sovereignty[15]. The Christians' angercompelled Christian parties such as Phalanges( Kata'ib) and Camille Chamoun's NationalLiberal parties to establish military camps for their militias[16]. These newly trainedChristian militias assisted the Lebanese army in their clashes with Palestinians in 1970.Although that crisis was temporarily resolved by reaffirming the Cairo Agreement, theChristian leadership, girded for the next round, determined to uphold Lebanesesovereignty and the Christian character of Lebanon[17].

The Jordanian army expelled Palestinian fighters in September 1970 from Jordan. Themove was aimed to stop the Palestinians from attacking Israel who used to militarilyretaliate by bombing Jordan[18]. Many newly arrived expelled Palestinian fightersentered Lebanon taking advantage of the 1969 Cairo agreement, which grantedPalestinian relative autonomy in Lebanon. Aziz Abu-Hamad said that several Lebanesefactions, mostly Muslim and leftist groups, used the PLCs autonomy and political andmilitary power to press for greater participation in decision-making[19].

During the 1973 Arab-Israeli war, differences between Christians and Muslims deepened.The Christians were upset to see South Lebanon a battlefield between Israel and the

Palestinians, while the Muslims took the opportunity in return to show dissatisfaction withtheir economic and political status in a Christian dominated political system[20].

Chapter 3: Christian Nationalism vs. Muslim Nationalism

This chapter explores nationalism in Lebanon. Nationalism can be considered as onecause of the rise and fall of Christianity in Lebanon.

Meir Zamir described the spread of Christian nationalism in Lebanon as one of the threenationalistic movements that emerged simultaneously in the Middle East. The other twobeing the Muslim and Jewish movements[l].

It is very hard for people with different nationalistic persuasions in the same country tostay unified. I will limit my study to the Christian and Arabic/Muslim nationalism, due tothe fact that Lebanon housed only few a hundred Jews.

Theodor Hanf stated that the Lebanese nationalists, mainly Christians, tried to prove thatLebanon had existed since time immemorial and stressed its independence anduniqueness. He added that Arab nationalists, usually Muslims, tended to present thehistory of what is now known as Lebanon as a provincial chapter in the history of Arab-Islamic empires[2]. He added that there had been disputes about when which part of thecountry was first called Lebanon, and whether one or other of the contemporarycommunities was already a nation in the past[3].

Marguerite Johnson identified Christian nationalism in terms of their distinctive culturalidentity in the Middle East[4]. The cultural character of the Christian community wasrooted in their religious separateness from the rest of the Near East and was nourishedby centuries of long cultural ties with Western Europe.

Christian nationalism helped increase their survival chances in Lebanon. However, it alsocontributed to their own downfall. Their nationalism clashed with Muslim and Arabicnationalism. The Muslims showed an equal resolve to claim Lebanon and tried to removethe Lebanese Christians from political power.

In Lebanon, until recently, most Christian children were taught that Lebanon is aPhoenician and a western oriented nation, while most Muslim children students aretaught that Lebanon is an Arabic country and an integral part of its Islamic World. ManyChristians believe that they are Lebanese and not Arabs.

Ghassan Hage reasoned that the Muslim Shari'a's differentiation of people on the basis oftheir religious identity led Christians to become acutely conscious of their status as areligious minority[5].

The biggest fear Christians have had is how to survive in such a Muslim dominated region.This has prompted them to deny Muslims the opportunity to turn Lebanon into an Arabicand Muslim nation. This was done by spreading their notion of nationalism, which theyassociated with Lebanese sovereignty away from Arabic and Islamic influences.

Christian nationalism made the Christians reluctant to share their power with Muslimsuntil the commencement of the 1975 Lebanese civil war. They were worried about theirfuture as a minority, surrounded by a majority Muslim population that was hungry to

claim its fair share of power due to their superiority of numbers. Lebanese Christianswere always keenly mindful of past atrocities inflicted on their brethren in the Middle Eastat the hands of the Muslims- namely the demise of Armenians in Turkey and thepersecution of Coptic Christians in Sudan and Egypt. The majority of Christians associatethemselves with Phoenician roots and not to the Arab Bedouin (Originally Arab).

Antoine Najm did not agree that nationalism ran along strict religious lines. He saw thatArabists, be Christian or Muslim, aspired to either annex Lebanon to the "Greater ArabNation" or to establish an Islamic or quasi-Islamic state. Lebanese nationalists rejectedthis political stand[6].

The clash of nationalism between Christians and Muslims in Lebanon may be illustratedby a recent incident surrounding the celebrated poet Khalil Gebran. Recently, theAmerican Maronite Union wrote to the American Secretary of State, General Colin Powell,clarifying that the famous Lebanese poet Khalil Gebran is Lebanese and not an Arab[7].Their protest was to the Middle East Descent Association in America, honouring KhalilGebran as an Arabic American in the presence of Powell[8]. Tom Harb the chairman ofthe American Maronite union explained:

While we certainly would not be opposed to any party that would honour Khalil Gibran,we express our concerns as the identification of this great Lebanese-American as an"Arab-American"[9].

David Gordon discussed the view of Muslims and Christians about each other. He outlinedMuslim opinion about Christians as follows:

Firstly, Muslims rejected the maintenance of a Christian state. They objected tothe way power was distributed so that it enabled Christians, particularlyMaronites, to dominate a nation whose majority were Muslims. Moreover, Muslimsbelieved that power should be based not upon sectarian distribution but upon theprinciple of one vote per person.

Secondly, Muslims claimed that the Christian establishment has repeatedly soughtto split Lebanon, politically and culturally, from the Arab world. They argued thatthe Maronites supported the crusaders and that the Maronite Patriach IgnatiusMubarak had explicitly supported Israel.

Thirdly, Muslims argued that the Christian establishment had favoured andpromoted private and foreign education, in order to erode the position of theArabic language. Typically, Muslims believed that many textbooks had belittledArab accomplishments and promoted the image of Lebanon as once a Phoenicianand now a Christian state[10].

The Christians' view of Muslim nationalism was put succinctly also by David Gordon. Heexplained that Christians believed that Arab nationalism was inevitably "Muslim". Headded that they further claimed that Muslims were hypocritical in calling for a secularstate, while at the time never abandoning their "personal status"(according to whichmatters of inheritance and marriage are determined by Koranic prescription). Lastly,Christians believed that integration of Lebanon politically or economically into the Arabworld with its authoritarian and socialist tendencies, would only jeopardise the freedomand prosperity that both Muslims and Christians enjoyed in Lebanon. Christians furthersaw that the realisation of Muslim demands would be killing the goose that laid thegolden egg[ll].

The Christians' belief was that Arab nationalism was inevitably Muslim. This is true, owingto the fact that the ordinary Arabic citizens and government stressed the Islamic natureof the Arab world.

This chapter explored how Lebanese Christians and Muslims espoused differentnationalistic views. The spread of this divided nationalism was made easier by theexistence of political and religious political parties, which I will discuss in the nextchapter.

Chapter 4: Christian Political Parties and Organisations

This chapter explores Christian political parties, and their role in the rise and fall ofChristians in Lebanon. These parties have used nationalism as a vehicle to promote theirpolitical platforms. These political parties were involved in the 1975 civil war. Moreover,despite the end of the civil war in 1990, the Lebanese Christian parties still try toinfluence politics in Lebanon. These parties' aim has been to be recognised as the oneswho safeguarded the Christians' rights in Lebanon.

The Phalanges Party (Kataib)

It was clearly the single most important actor among Lebanese Christians in the eventsleading to the 1975 crisis. In the early 1950s, the Phalanges became a parliamentaryparty and a participant in the traditional game of Lebanese politics[l]. It recruited non-Christian and non-Maronite members. Yet, the Phalanges remained essentially a Maroniteparty and according to Rabinovich, the Lebanese entity it envisaged was in realityChristian[2].

In the summer of 1975, when it appeared that the preservation of Christian control overthe traditional political system in Greater Lebanon was no longer feasible, the party, or atleast its radical wing, opted for the less desirable goal of a smaller Christian Lebanonbased in East Beirut, the Northern part of Mount Lebanon, and the coastal area north ofBeirut3. This sentiment was expressed through the publication of an interesting pamphletby the Maronite Intellectual Centre in Kaslik, under the title Greater Lebanon a halfcentury's tragedy. The pamphlet stated that the creation of Greater Lebanon in 1920 bythe French mandate was not in favour of the Christians.

The Christians knew very clearly that their political dominance, which was safeguardedby the creation of Greater Lebanon in 1920 by the French mandate and the 1943 pact,was no longer possible. It was a sound strategy to opt for a smaller country in which theycould control and preserve their culture. However, as events later showed, Muslims werenot just interested in taking power in Lebanon but also to prevent Christians from everforming a small or larger Christian Lebanese nation. As a result, the party was veryinterested in protecting Christian interest in a country, which started to slip away fromthem in favour of the Muslim majority.

The Phalanges party was divided between two schools of thoughts-the school of thoughtrepresented by Pierre Gemayel's elder son Amin and that of Karim Pakandouni. Theybelieved that Lebanon's Christians could only survive by coming to terms with theirenvironment. It sought accommodation with Syria, with Lebanese Muslims and with thelarger Arab world. The second school of thought was represented by Amin's youngerbrother Bashir, who, in the summer of 1976, became the Commander of the party'sarmed forces. This school according to Itamar Rabinovich is sceptical of Arab and Muslimwillingness to tolerate a Lebanese Christian entity in their midst, and believed in the needto develop that entity's resources, the establishment of an alliance with Israel, themobilisation of the Lebanese Christian Diaspora, and the obtainment of Americansupport[4].

The second school of thought prevailed over the first one. When Bashir sidelined his olderbrother, many believed that Bashir ignited strong nationalistic support among Christians.He later became the President of the country for twenty-one days, until his assassination.His brother succeeded him but was much weaker than he.

The Lebanese Forces

The Phalangist army called itself the Lebanese Forces (LF). It mustered up to 20,000troops, of which a core of 3,000 was a full-time soldier. Under the leadership of WilliamHawi, and later of Bashir Gemayel, it evolved into a formidable and highly organisedfighting force. The Phalangist party practised conscription in the area it controlled,drafting eligible young men to swell its ranks. In internal fighting throughout the CivilWar and up to 1982, the Lebanese Forces consolidated its leadership of the LebaneseChristian Front by assimilating other Christian militia, often by force[5].

The National Liberal party

The Phalanges principal ally in the Lebanese front, Camille Chamoun's national Liberalparty, was a markedly dissimilar political formation6. A small party organised around theperson and personality of its leaders, it lacked the coherent doctrine, elaborate structure,and large membership of its senior partner, the Phalanges.

Camille Chamoun presided over Lebanon from 1952 until 1958. He was a bitter opponentand critic of Pan-Arab nationalism, and the only Arab ruler who accepted the USpresident Dwight Eisenhower's doctrine, which was aimed to help the Middle East nationsfend off armed aggression from any communist nation. It even offered to protect thepolitical independence of such nations[7]. The party is currently heading the oppositionagainst Syria's presence in Lebanon.

Al Marade Party

This 3,500-strong unit, also called the Marada (Giants) Brigade, was named after aByzantine border guard in ancient Lebanon. They represented the interests of SulaymanFranjiyah, President of Lebanon at the outbreak of the Civil War. It was also called theZhagartan Liberation Army after Zgharta, Franjiyah's hometown. It operated out of Tripoliand other areas of northern Lebanon, but it also fought in Beirut. The military alliancebetween the Phalanges and the Marada, which was evident at the start of the 1975 civilwar, ended on June 13, 1978, with a surprise Lebanese Forces (LF) attack on Ihdin, theMarada headquarters, during which the Marada commander, Tony Franjiyah was killed[8].

The Order of Maronite Monks

The Maronite church has played a big role in Lebanese politics. It has sought tosafeguard the right of Christians. During the 1975 Lebanese Civil War, Patriarch BulusKhureysh, the head of the Maronite Church, did not have any political impact9. On theother hand, the head of the order of Maronite monks Father Charbel Qassis took theactivist and militant line within the Maronite church. The Maronite Monastic order, theowners of a sizable portion of Lebanon's agricultural land, provided financial and politicalsupport to the Maronite militias[10].

The Order of Maronite Monks militia consisted of 200 priests[ll]. Father Bulus Na'aman,another powerful militant cleric, later replaced Quassis[12]. Rabinovich explained thatMaronite monasteries were storing weapons, ammunition, and food for Christianmilitias[13]. Priests saw the need to protect Christians against Palestinians and Muslimswho were threatening the status quo of Christians.

Maronite League

The Maronite League was a militant militia headed by Shaker Abu Suleiman, an ardentsupporter of Qassis. Like the Guardians of the Cedar (see below), it was a purelyMaronite militia without the inhibitions of the politically sophisticated Phalanges andNational Liberals. It, therefore, chose to fight alongside these groups rather than tomerge with them[14].

The Guardians of the Cedars

The Guardians of the Cedars consisted of about 500 men[15]. Although they advocated anon-confrontational confessional ideology, the Guardians have in practice been amongthe fiercest fighters for the Christian cause.

The political and military leader of the Guardians of the Cedar, Etienne Saqr (nicknamedAbu Arz), worked for the Faranjiyya administration in the early 1970s. But ideologically,Sa'id Aql who sought to draw a clear distinction between Lebanonism and Arabisminspired the Guardians. Aql's conception of Lebanon, originating in and inspired by aremote Phoenician past, and contributing to the development of civilisation, minimisesthe role of Islam and Arabism[16].

The Guardians of the Cedars were frank about their relationship with Israel, unlike thePhalanges and the National Liberals, who sought to conceal their relations with Israel.The Guardians argued publicly in 1976 that the Christians should turn to Israel to ask itto save what was left of Lebanon. Like the Maronite League, they maintained theirseparate organisation that fought alongside the larger militias[17].

At Tanzim

Arabic for "the organisation". At Tanzim was originally a small secret society of Christianofficers within the Lebanese army who supported the Phalanges. At Tanzim acceptedmembers from outside the army, mostly from the upper and professional classes. Itfielded its own militia of about 200[18].

The Lebanese Front

In December 1975, when major changes in the Lebanese political system were beingdiscussed seriously and a Muslim summit was convened to formulate a joint position, acomparable Maronite summit was called for. The major Maronite leaders Pierre Gemayel,Camille Chamoun, Charbel Quassis, and Shaker Chaker Abu Sleiman met in thepresidential palace[19].

In the spring of 1976, the Maronite summit was renamed the Kafur summit. CamilleChamoun was chosen President of the newly formed Lebanese Front. Its leadershipincluded Pierre and Bashir Gemayel, Bulus Na'aman, Edward Hunayian (who hadpreviously worked with Raymond Edde), and two noted Christian intellectuals, Charles

Malek and Fouad Ephrem Al Boustani. A joint military command was formed for thevarious militias, whose new collective name was the Lebanese forces.

The Lebanese forces were made up of four militias, the Phalanges, Chamoun's Numur,the Guardians of the Cedars, and the AtTanzim. Two members represented each. Despitethe nominal parity, it was clear that the Lebanese Forces were dominated and controlledby Bashir Gemayel.

Nevertheless, the formation of an apparently non-partisan, all Maronite forums provedvery useful for the further development of the status quo coalition of Christian leadersmentioned above[20]. Halim Barakat said that the Christian rightists of the LebaneseFront have continued to resist the elimination of political sectarianism[21].

The Army's Christian Leadership

The Christian leadership within the army can be considered an important component ofthe status quo coalition, which consists of Christian groups, which refused to relent theirpower to Muslims. The Lebanese army's refusal to take sides during the crises of 1952and 1958 was a rare phenomenon in post-world war II Middle East, where politicalhistory has been largely shaped by military intervention and domination. The higherechelon of the professional officer corps was predominantly Christian, and the army wasseen as one that was predominantly Christian. The army was seen as one of the ultimateguarantors of both the Lebanese political system and the Christian character. In the 1950and 1960s, Muslim politicians repeatedly demanded a national service law that wouldtransform the army into a predominantly Muslim force[22]. The bulk of the army waspositioned in Beirut and the centre of the country.

Accommodationist Christian leaders

The Christian community had also moderate Christian politicians and public figures suchas the former president Elias Sarkis and Raymond Edde (the son of President EmilleEdde). They sought accommodation policies with the opponents of the (namely theMuslims). However they did not possess the coherence of an actual political school orbloc. Moreover, these leaders were willing to concede a large share of power in thepolitical system to the Muslim community. They strongly opposed the notion of partition.

Chapter 5: The Christian role in the Lebanese Civil War of 1975-1990

The Lebanese Civil war and its outcome changed the status of Christians in Lebanon andhelped their political decline. The Civil War started in 1975 and many historians still donot agree on its immediate causes. However, Brenda Seaver cited two events, whichmarked the beginning of the Lebanese Civil War.

The first event occurred in February 1975, where Lebanese fishermen's unions in Sidon,Tyre, and Tripoli jointly protested the establishment of the Protein Company, a modernhigh-technology monopolistic fishing company owned in large part by former presidentCamille Chamoun, a Maronite Christian[l].

Brenda Seaver added that the army began firing upon protesters mortally woundingMa'ruf Saad, the Sunni Muslim leader of the popular Nasserite Organisation of Sidon[2].Following Sidon's events, street demonstrations erupted virtually in all of Lebanon'smajor cities and intense fighting occurred between Christian troops and gunmen aided byPalestinian commandos.

While the second event, according to Seaver, took place on 13 April 1975, when unknownassailants attempted to assassinate Pierre Gemayel, the leader of the Phalanges, whilehe was attending the consecration of a new church in the Christian Beirut suburb of AinRurmana. Gemayel survived, but three of his bodyguards died[3]. Seaver added that agroup of Maronite militiamen at Ayn Al-Rumana retaliated by ambushing a bus containingmostly Palestinians on their way to the Tel-AI Za'atar refugee camp, killing twenty-sevenpassengers[4]. The incident incited heavy fighting throughout the country between thePhalangists on the one hand and Palestinian militiamen and leftist Muslims on the otherhand, resulting in over 300 deaths in three days. The first incident highlighted theMuslims' uneasiness about the privileges that the Christian elite were enjoying. Theprotest was not just a protest against the opening of the company, but because it wasowned by one of the Christian power brokers. Moreover, it followed a constant outcry ofMuslim leaders against the privileges and wealth of the Christians.

After the Cairo Agreement in 1969, which sanctioned the arming of Palestinians inLebanon, the Christians perceived the continuing presence of the Palestinians in Lebanonas a serious threat.

These above incidents are not the only factors, which led to the eruption of the Civil War.The nature of nationalism in Lebanon has played a crucial role in making the Civil warinevitable.

Twefik Khalaf noted that the Christians had a hidden agenda when fighting broke outbetween the Phalanges and the Palestinians. The Phalanges wanted to hold on for a fewdays and then engage the Lebanese Army in a Jordanian style campaign against thePalestinians[5].

The Christians may be indirectly blamed for the eruption of the civil war, due to the factthat the demands of Muslims for more equality fell on deaf ears. As a result of a fifteen-year Muslim boycott of the Lebanese state during the French mandate, there was alwaysconsiderable disequilibrium in the civil service, which was made up largely by Christians.The disequilibrium continued well into the independent republic: young civil servantsappointed in the 1930s reached retiring age only in the 1960s[6]. This ably explained thereason behind the Christian control of the civil service.

In the fifties, Maronites and Greek Catholics Melkites and Sunni Muslims were overrepresented at the expense of the Shi'ites. As Muslim communities lagged in universityeducation, Muslim deputies, parties and institutions were among the zealous championsof the principle of proportionality or quota citing Article 95 of the constitution whichstipulated an adequate distribution of civil service posts among the communities[7].Christians, with their educational advantages, rejected the Muslim demand, citing thatArticle 12 of the constitution, stipulated that all citizens should have equal access to thecivil service and that the only criteria of selection was merit and ability[8].

The above example effectively explains that the different interpretation of theconstitution by Christians and Muslims had made them in conflict with each other.

Brenda Seaver criticised the Christian militias, as they often seemed to act in defiance ofthe Lebanese Front's leadership[9]. Ghassan Hage cited Christian notorious atrocities on6 December 1975. The day was to be known later as "black Saturday", where more thantwo hundred Muslims were brutally massacred by Christians. This event was usuallyexplained as an act of revenge for the killing of Christians in Muslim areas[10].

Simon Haddad recorded that Palestinian refugees were slaughtered in Tal Al Za'atar in1976 and in Sabra and Shatila camps in 1982[11]. Rex Brynen estimated that Christianskilled about one thousand Palestinians and Lebanese Muslims and evicted twenty

thousand from the Palestinian protected areas of the Al-Karantina and Al-Maslakh slumdistricts[12].

The years between 1975-1990 were the darkest time for Christians. This was due to theatrocities committed by the Christian militia and by the atrocities committed onChristians by Muslims and Palestinians. Charles Sennott recalled the war memory of oneChristian villager Michael Abu Abdella from Damour. Abu Abdella remembered the attacksthat devastated his village Christian community and had caused thousands to flee[13].

During the Israeli invasion of Lebanon in 1982, a Phalange faction led by Elie Hobaiqaattacked the Palestinian refugee camps of Sabra and Shatila and massacred about onethousand unarmed refugees, including women, children, and old men[14]. Israel wasblamed widely for not intervening to stop it once it had began[15].

However, the Lebanese forces denied its involvement and the victims' relatives haverecently launched criminal proceeding at a the Belgium supreme court against thecurrent Israeli Prime Minister Ariel Sharon, who was the Defence Minister during the 1982invasion.

Chapter 6: Causes of the Decline of the Christian status in Lebanon

The decline of the Christian role in Lebanon was caused by four factors. Firstly, thetypical strife with the Muslim foes, secondly by internal Christian division and fighting,thirdly by foreign intervention and fourthly by voluntary and forced emigration of manyChristians.

The political and social Christian decline can be traced to their struggle with the Muslimmajority. Christians were exhausted by their war with the Muslims. Fawaz Gerges notedthat Latif Abul-Husn believed that the 1975 war revolved around three main issues:Reform of the political system, the national identity of Lebanon and Lebanon'ssovereignty[l].

According to Abul-Husn, the Christians could have been in conflict with the Muslims overthe three above issues. The Muslims wanted to reform the political system, whichfavoured Christians. They wanted to translate their numerical superiority into politicalpower. They wanted a system, which they could control. Moreover, they saw Christians asan obstacle to the formation of an Islamic state similar to the rest of the Middle Easternstates. The Muslims chose war instead of dialogue, due to the fact that the Christianscontinued to ignore their grievances. The war was more destructive to the Christians thanto the Muslims.

In 1983, a civil war erupted in the mountains between the Phalanges and the Druze on alarge scale. The Druze defeated the Christians. They drew no distinction between theirChristian supporters and opponents. Around sixty villages were devastated, thousands ofcivilians were murdered, and tens of thousands were driven out or had fled. The spiritualleader of the Druze, Sheikh Abu Shakra, summed up the brutality of this phase of thecivil war stating that the Christians would never again live in the Druze Mountain[2]. Forthe Christians, the episode was a disaster of a similar magnitude as in the Chouf, whereabout fifty Christian villages were razed to the ground in 1983[3].

Theodore Hanf noted that there had been radical changes in the southern section ofMount Lebanon, the upper Metn, the Aley region and the Chouf. In 1975, the Christianscomprised a good half of the population, a decade later about 1 percent. The Christianswere expelled from the coastal strip in the first two years of the war[4]. They wereeradicated from certain areas and replaced by Muslims. There were several wars betweenChristians and Muslims but the 1983 Mountain war stands as the most significant war,

which caused the death of thousands of Christians and expelled them from the Mountainarea.

At the end of the civil war in 1990, as Christian-Muslim relations improved, manyChristians started to return to their villages. The government even started to financiallyaid them to renovate or build new houses.

The struggle with the Muslims caused the Christians to slowly surrender their traditionalhold of power and opted to emigrate seeking a better future.

The decline of the Christian power in Lebanon can be also traced to internal divisions andinfighting among the Christians themselves. The Phalanges saw that the Maronitepolitical pluralism ought perhaps to be tolerated, but the community's military power hadto be under one authority, and that authority had to be theirs[5]. For this reason thePhalanges sought to break the independent power of their two principal partners, theFranjiyya and the Liberal National Party. The relations with Franjiyya worsened after theydisagreed over relations with Syria.

The Phalanges sought to expand their party organisation into Northern Lebanon and toundermine the Franjiyya family's economic base by disputing Franjiyya's right to raiselevies in the heavily industrialised region around Chekka, South of Tripoli[6]. Franjiyyaresponded to the challenge by killing the chief Phalanges organiser, Jud Bayeh. ThePhalanges retaliated by shelling Tony Franjiyya's home in the village of Ehden, killing himand his immediate family in June 1978[7]. Itamar Rabinovich questioned whether or nothis assassination had been planned; it is obvious that excessive brutality divided theChristian camp[8]. Franjiyya accused Lebanese Forces of collaboration with Israel andopted to side with Syria[9].

In 1980, Bashir Gemayel's militia destroyed the military infrastructure of the Tigers, theNational Liberal Party's militia, in the Beirut area. The Phalanges sought to expand theirmandate and their demographic and territorial bases by becoming the representativeauthority for all Lebanese Christians not just the Maronites[10].

On 31 January 1990, after the Lebanese forces announced its reluctant endorsement ofthe Ta'if Accord, Michel Aoun had to consolidate his position with his Christianconstituency. He attempted to wrest control of the small Christian area between Beirutand Jebail, but in the process inaugurated a Christian civil war in January 1990[11]. KailEllis commented that the conflict lasted until July of that year and ended without a clear-cut victory for Aoun[12]. Before the fighting stopped in mid-March, nearly 750 civilianshad been killed and 3,000 wounded, but the Lebanese Forces continued to support thenew accord[13]. Ellis noted that the war had negative political consequences for theChristian community and that it was estimated that the war had caused $1.2 billion inproperty damage[14].

Another reason for the decline of Christian influence in Lebanon is that not all Christiansshared the dream of a Christian state. For example, Christian members of both Lebanesecommunists and the national progressive parties aimed for a non-secular political systemand called for the abolition of the religious based political system. Theodore Hanf notedthat the civil war between the Christian communities had weakened them more than allthe previous attacks of Lebanese and foreign foes[15].

Christian relations with foreign powers have also contributed to their decline. In thewords of Lebanon's premier columnist, Ghassan Tueni, it was the others' war. Lebanonwas used as a battlefield for the ongoing clashes in the Middle East and the superpowerrivalries resulting from the cold war[16].

Eyal Zisser commented that stronger relations between Israel and the Lebanese Maronitecommunity inevitably led to the civil war in Lebanon in 1975[17]. Eyal added that suchrelations were founded on the common belief that Jews and Maronites must forge astrong alliance to ward off hostile Muslim-Arab attacks[18].

Brenda Seaver outlined that without Palestinians; the Lebanese system might havepersisted:

At the very least, if the Palestinian problem had never existed, there would have been moretime for strong elites to emerge who could have dealt with the difficulties of modernisationby carrying on the Shihab tradition of social reforms and instituting moderate politicalreforms[19]

Brenda Seaver gave an accurate analysis of the Palestinians contribution to the collapseof the Lebanese political system. The Palestinians might have tried to turn Lebanon intoan alternative permanent state, as compensation for their homeland. The Palestinians'interference worsened the already tense relations between Christians and Muslims.Despite the several episodic civil wars between Muslims and Christians, the wholepopulation had co-operated together for many centuries.

Syria has also played a big role in the decline of the Christian's role in Lebanon, despiteits initial intervention militarily in their favour in 1976. When in 1976, the LebaneseNational Movement LMN that was fighting Christian forces was about to gain victory overthe Christian; the Syrians intervened, explicitly stating that their reason for doing so wasto help the Christians[20].

Ghassan Hage explored the reasons behind Syria's help for the Christians in 1976:

Undoubtedly, however, it aimed to avoid the creation of a mini Christian state that theChristians would have proclaimed in all likelihood in the areas that remained under theircontrol[21].

It is important to note that Syria helped the Christians to secure a foothold in Lebanon.However, the Christian leaders, who governed Lebanon at the start of the civil war, failedto predict the implication of Syria's initial friendly intervention in Lebanon. Rex Brynennoted that the massive Syrian military intervention in Lebanon served to Arabise theLebanese civil war, substantially shifting the conflict from its initial Lebanese social andpolitical bases to the broader regional arena[22].

The honeymoon between the Christians and the Syrians was short lived. Ghassan Hagesaid that following Egyptian president Anwar Sadat's trip to Jerusalem, an Israeliconceived peace plan (what became known as the Begin plan') emerged allowing for arole of the Christian Right, namely the Phalanges. They did not hesitate to grab theopportunity and quickly turned against Syria[23].

On February 7, 1978 a limited armed confrontation between the Syrians and someChristian elements of the Lebanese army took place. Soon after, this confrontationdeveloped into a full-scale war[24]. The Begin plan allowed Israel to invade and stay inSouth Lebanon until a permanent solution prevented the Palestinian guerrilla fromreturning[25]. Here, the Christians represented by the Lebanese Front, took its mostextremist stand on the Palestinian presence in Lebanon and called for the elimination ofthe Palestinians armed presence[26]. Syria was furious at the Christians' apparent sidingwith Israel and so began bombardment of the Christian quarters of Beirut[27].

Ghassan Hage presented the reasons for the Syrian aggression against the Christians:

It was a reflection of the frustration of Syrian President Assad to see the Christian rightists,whom he had basically saved, and whom he had attempted to handle with the utmost care,move away from him with ease[28].

There was some notion in 1978 that Syria and the Muslims wanted to eradicate theuniqueness of Lebanon and the Christian presence in it. This led Camille Chamoun to callon the "civilised world" to stop the Syrian bombardment of the Christian area[29].

Christian civilians paid a high price for the political mistakes of their own leaders. Thoseleaders did not foresee that Syria would demand full support for its policies, which shiftedagain to support the Palestinian presence in the South, something that is against theChristian's principle of a free Lebanon. The civilians were bombed every time theirleaders disagreed with Syria or the Muslim militias, namely the Lebanese nationalmovement.

The conflict was between Christians and Muslims, more precisely between Christians inLibanon against Muslim Syria and and thousands of Iranian revolutionaryguards[Hezbollah]:

- the struggle for Lebanon was conducted between Maronite leaders in East Beirut andHafiz al-Asad in Damascus[30].

Following the end of the civil war in 1990, the political power of the Christians declinedeven further. Alan George described how the Maronites were marginalised:

- Their selective representation in the political hierarchy and the exile or imprisonment ofleading political figures[31].

The Christians' position declined even further, when a major ally of the past, the UnitedStates, refrained from urging Syria to withdraw. In 1958, the United States rushed tohelp president Camille Chamoun to quell a rebellion, which was staged, by Muslims andfollowers of former Egyptian president Abdel Nasser. Later, however, The United Statesabandoned its role in Lebanon, owing to the fact that in 1983 the American embassy inAin al-Mreisse was demolished by a suicide bomb attack that killed more than 60people[32]. Six months later, suicide bombers made simultaneous attacks on themultinational force that arrived a year earlier at the request of President Amin Gemayel.The results of the attacks were devastating when 58 French paratroopers and 241Americans marines were killed. Finally the Americans pulled out of Lebanon.

The Christians in Lebanon felt uneasy about the United States failure to demand Syria'swithdrawal from Lebanon. Jose Navalpotro wrote that the United States believed that thetimetable for the Syrian withdrawal was a matter that should be resolved betweenDamascus and Beirut[33]. He added that Washington does not regard this question as animportant issue in the overall stability of the Middle East, or a pivotal matter to beresolved in the Arab-Israeli peace process[34].

Christian Emigration from Lebanon, in large numbers, also contributed to the decline ofthe Christian influence in Lebanon. Both Muslims and Christians fled Lebanon, but farmore Christians left. From a pre-war Lebanese population of roughly 4 million, 500,000of the 700,000 who emigrated were Christian. Just how many Christians remain in

Lebanon is in dispute. There are no official population figures for Lebanon. Someestimate that about 1 million residents or 25 percent of the country are Christians. Thisfigure is less than half of the nearly 60 per cent majority of the early 1970s.

William Harris saw that Christian numbers declined in Lebanon as the yearswent by[35].

1911 79% Christian

1921 55%

1932 51%

1943 52%

1970 42%

1990 35%

(2008 25%)

It is hard to see the Christians current decline in status to be reversed in the view ofHarris's statistics. It is very plausible that the number of Christians will become negligiblein 50 years and thus their presence in the Middle East will be in jeopardy. Christians needto have the numbers in order to have a legitimate claim to sharing power with theMuslims. Charles M.Sennott quoted a Christian lawyer Nehmatalla Abi Nasr talking aboutthe effect of Christian migration:

"The Christians leave for opportunity in the West or to get away from the war/hesays,'Then they lose more and more influence here, and then they are increasingly afraid toreturn. This process feeds on itself."[36].

The migration of many Christians from Lebanon has indeed contributed to their politicaldecline in a nation, where they used to be the majority. The voluntary migration adds tothe fact that thousands and thousands of Christians died in a war or faced expulsion fromtheir own houses and lands. The Maronite patriarch, Cardinal Nsrallah Boutrous Sfeir,complains stridently that an upsurge in non-Christian immigration to Lebanon, coupledwith the government's recent decision to grant citizenship to a large number of Muslims,is weakening the Christian voice in Lebanon,[37]

Chapter 7 - The End of the Lebanese Civil War and the Ta'if Agreement the "laststraw".

The Lebanese Civil war ended in 1990 following the defeat of the Lebanese Army leaderAoun by Syria's intervened military. William Harris saw the collapse of the autonomousChristian enclave of East Beirut as a blow to Christian power in Lebanon[l].

The Christians had not just faced a traumatic end to their autonomy on 13 April, but theyhad to face the consequences of the implementation of the Ta'if agreement, whichreduced their power in favour of the Muslims.

On the 30th of September 1989, the Arab League plan, hereafter referred to as the Ta'ifAccord, was signed in the resort city of Ta'if. The 62 Lebanese members of Parliament, 85percent of the surviving 73 members who met in Saudi Arabia, included 31 Christian and31 Muslim deputies[2]. Many Christians considered that this agreement as the single

event that sealed their downfall. The agreement united the nation but failed to give theChristians the necessary guarantee for their survival.

Following the Ta'if agreement, more ambitious Islamic leaders found an opportunity toconsolidate their political gains, and gradually eliminated the Christian presence from thenational government[3]. Catholic leaders were against the new agreement. JoseNavalpotro wrote:

Cardinal Sfeir put the question in sharp relief. Without a strong Christian presence ingovernment, he asked, what would be the incentive to maintain an independent Lebanon?And without a clear agreement with their Muslim neighbours, how could a Christianminority in one small country expect to survive in an'Tslamic ocean?".

The Ta'if agreement emphasised three factors: Firstly, that the new preamble to theconstitution unequivocally stressed Lebanon's Arab identity and affiliation. Secondly, thatthe new preamble should state that Lebanon's system should be based on social justiceand equality between all citizens in rights and duties without any differentiation andpreference. Thirdly it called for the abolition of political sectarianism.

Sami Ofeish asserted that Ta'if addressed the causes of the Lebanese Civil War[5]. Article24 of the Ta'if accord presents the guidelines for the sectarian distribution of seats inparliament. This article affirms that, until parliament enacts non-sectarian electoral laws,parliamentary seats should be distributed equally between Christians and Muslims[6].Sami Ofeish commented that the principles of sectarian "proportional representation"were not implemented accurately in the past and they did not accommodate thedemographic changes showing Muslims as the numerical majority beginning in the1960s[7].

The Ta'if's agreement improved the position of the prime minister at the expense of thePresident's traditional functions. According to article 64, the Prime Minister is now theone who heads the government and acts as its representative. The ParliamentarySpeaker (A Shiite)'s term is extended to four years instead of one as in the pastaccording to article 44.

The Maronite-exclusive Presidency was rendered to be more symbolic. Sami Ofeish wrotethat despite the fact that the President is still the head of the state (Article 49), hisexecutive power lies mainly with the council of ministers (Article 17), and the presidentshares the decision-making with the Prime Minister and the council[8].

As we can clearly see, three Presidents rule Lebanon equally, the President of theRepublic, the President of Council of Ministers and the President of the Chamber ofDeputies. It is important to see that Ta'if reduced the Christian political power in Lebanonin favour of the Muslims.

Christine Asmar saw that the Ta'if agreement did not provide any solutions to theLebanese political power:

Ta'if was also to have signalled a thaw in inter-confessional hostilities, but instead it mayhave simply frozen animosities while facilitating the restoration of a central government,leaving unresolved the vital issue of inter-confessional relations, especially at the level ofthe "street[9].

One of the consequences of the Ta'if agreement was the signing of a treaty ofbrotherhood, cooperation and coordination between Syria and Lebanon[10]. A majority of

Christians voiced their concern about the treaty. William Harris commented on theChristian opposition to Ta'if:

Most Christians rejected the Ta'if regime, as they felt alienated both from Christianparticipants in the government and from other Christian parties, principally the Kata'ib andthe LF, which had accepted the new order but dissented on detailsfll].Christians boycotted the first post Ta'if's agreement election in 1992. Judith Harik notedthat the Lebanese Maronite community feared that a new parliament would enact laws toend its privileged position in Lebanese society and politics[12]. The Maronites wanted theSyrians out of Lebanon, and believed that elections held before the Syrians departure mightbe unduly influenced by Syria at their expense[13]. Judith Harik stated that the Christiansboycotted the 1992 election, because they felt that the new parliament would not representtheir interests[14].

The Christians' fears were to become a reality when a pro Syrian President was elected in1993. The new parliaments after 1990 did not contain strong nationalist Christians asbefore. In the last election of 2000, only a few Christian nationalists were elected, incontrast to 1972 where most Christian members of parliament were Christiannationalists.

The decline of the Christian political influence coincided with the economic rise of theMuslims. Jose Navalpotro wrote:

Under Hariri's regime, the financial aid which is flowing into the country from other Arabicnations is being directed toward institutions controlled by Muslims[15].

The Christians long time financial superiority over Muslims has finally come to an end.Other Arabic countries are financially aiding Muslim institutions. Muslim wealth hasdoubled since the end of the civil war in 1990. It is no secret that the current PrimeMinister Rafic Hariri's private company Solidaire owns the central business district ofBeirut. Moreover, it tenders all government major construction work. Muslim new wealthis channelling new financial and political power for the Muslims. Moreover, the poor Shi'itearea of the South is attracting more government and overseas developments.

Among the Christian leaders who remain active in Lebanon, there is a fervent desire fornew negotiations. That desire is based on the recognition that they are rapidly losingtheir political influence. The principal institutions that could offer them access to powerare now closed to Christians, or at least offer only the hope of a minor role.

Jose Navalpotro noted that there is an absence of strong Christian leadership. Heobserved that the former Lebanese army commander Michel Aoun is in exile in France,the former president Amin Gemayel was residing in the United States for several yearsafter the end of his presidency in 1988, and Dory Chamoun, who succeeded hisassassinated brother Danny, has been unable to mount the sort of sustained andstrategic action that would give a sense of new hope to his followers[16]. The Gemayelfamily finally returned in 2000 and Amin Gemayel's son Pierre was elected to theparliament in late 2000.

The absence of strong Christian leaders impedes the Christian community of exercising apowerful influence as in the past. The decline of Christian influence will even increase ifthere continues to be an absence of a strong Christian leader who mobilises hiscommunity and enables it to survive. Another important Christian leader, Samir Geagea,the leader of the Lebanese forces militia, is currently in prison. Navalpotro wrote that inMarch 1994 the government outlawed his Lebanese forces party, and arrested him. He

was accused of engineering the bombing of a Catholic church in Beirut and theassassination of Danny Chamoun.

The Catholic bishops pointed out in their public denunciation of Geagea's imprisonmentthat the government had produced no evidence to sustain the charges[17]. Since theformal conclusion of the Lebanese civil war on October 13, 1990, many episodes haveborne testimony to the steadily diminishing influence of the Christians in Lebanon.

1990 October - Danny Chamoun, the key leader among Maronite Christians, isassassinated, along with his family.

1991 May - Patriarch Sfeir denounces the Syria-Lebanon pact, saying that itcompromises the nation's sovereignty and undermines the "national pact" of 1943.August-General Michel Aoun, the latest Christian leader to emerge as a national powerbroker, is sent into exile in France, and prohibited from returning to Lebanon for fiveyears.

1992 September - Catholics organise a boycott of legislative elections; between 70 and85 percent of all Catholics refuse to participate. One Christian deputy was elected by justwinning forty votes[18].

1993 May - Anti-Catholic rioting breaks out in the region of Chouf. The bishops ofLebanon speak out against the purchase of lands in Christian neighbourhoods, which theypoint out is changing the demographic face of the nation.

June - Three terrorists die in the premature explosion of a bomb they were preparing atthe site of a meeting of Orthodox and Catholic bishops

October - Christian political leaders are the targets in a series of arrests; several aretaken to Damascus and held there.

December - A Christian cemetery is desecrated in Mansourieh, an apparent warning toChristians that they should not celebrate Christmas.

1994 February - A bomb placed in a Catholic Church explodes during Mass, killing eightworshippers; the terrorist act following several days after the massacre of Muslims by anIsraeli extremist in Hebron.

June - Prime minister Hariri ordered the shut down of ICN television and the Nida'alWatan daily newspaper after they expressed concerns by Christians over the primeminister's land purchases in traditionally Christian areas[19].

July - The Maronite bishops issued a new warning about the loss of equilibrium betweenChristians and Muslims in the nation's government.

2000 January - A group of Islamic militants stormed a Christian village killing oneresident, while engaging in fighting with the Lebanese Army.

September - The Maronite Bishops' council called for the withdrawal of Syria fromLebanon, thus voicing a Christian protest to such presence.

December - Syria freed about 50 mostly Lebanese Christians political prisoners.However, human rights groups have put the number of Lebanese political prisoners inSyrian jails at anywhere between several hundred and several thousand[20].

2001 August - The arrest of 200 Christian youths following their demands at a rally fora Syrian withdrawal. The former advisor to Samir Geagea, Twefic Hindi, was arrested as

well as Aoun's representative Nadim Lteif. They were accused of collaboration with Israeland treason.

September - The Maronite Bishops'Council renewed its call for the withdrawal and askedChristians not to leave the country.

October - Two churches in Sidon and Tripoli were attacked, reinforcing the fact thatChristians are still finding it very hard to be optimistic about their safety in theirhomeland.

2002 January - The former commander of the Phalangist army (Lebanese Forces) and aformer minister Elie Hobaiqua was assassinated in Beirut along with his threebodyguards.

Chapter 8 - Implication of the Christian's decline in Lebanon

The lessons of war had taught Christians that the Muslim power brokers in the area .e.gSyria would not accept an establishment of a small Christian country. Christians nowhope that the Muslims will not take the opportunity and attack them in a final assault totake total control of Lebanon.

The survival of the Christians will depend on their internal unity and on the will ofMuslims to allow the existence of a Christian minority in Lebanon. As Christian numbersare falling in Lebanon, Muslims will always control the destiny of Lebanon and itsinhabitants, especially the Christians. One option left for the Christians is to resist givingtheir remaining power to Muslims and to increase the birth rate and remain in Lebanon.Marguerite Johnson was optimistic of Christian survival:

The Christians may lose their predominant position, but whether in Beirut or among thecedars of Mount Lebanon, they will undoubtedly retain the stubborn will to survive that hasmade them both an asset and a menace to their Muslim neighbours for twelve centuriesfl].

There is evidence that Christians, still have the resolve to remain influential in Lebanon.Charles Sennott said that the Maronite Patriarchate filed a suit against the Haririgovernment's 1995 program that naturalised some 300,000 Muslims from Syria, Iraq andother countries[2]. The Patriarchate thought that the move would further marginaliseChristians in Lebanon[3].

Charles Sennott considered that the death of George Saade, leader of Lebanon'sPhalanges party, the largest Maronite political entity, symbolised the end of the dominantrole Christians have played in government[4]. This is an accurate description of thecurrent Christian status in Lebanon. A majority of Christians are not optimistic of theirsurvival in Lebanon-they simply wonder about what sort of future they will have inLebanon.

Epilogue

These are anxious days for Lebanon's Christian community, now less powerful andprivileged than at any time since the country was created. The Christian's privilegedstatus in Lebanon was challenged due to the demographic shift that increasingly favouredthe Muslims over them. Moreover, their status was challenged by the rise of a radicalisedMuslim intellectual class who were supportive of a socio-political change and pan-Arabism[l].

Abbott Paul Naaman said that the Maronites today must follow in the footsteps of allthose who came before and worked for centuries to accomplish this mission[2]. Theremaining Christians in Lebanon ought to remember that they must preserve Lebanon fortheir children. They just ought not to give more concessions to Muslims without writtenguarantees. Christians need to be represented by powerful Christian leaders.

Christians are now worried that Muslims, with their numerical advantage, will persist indemanding more power. However, Antoine Najm noted that a Christian scholar ReverendJean Ducruet offers a solution for Christian problems[3]. Ducruet said that a new politicalsystem ought to be established in which all confessions share in the making of nationaldecisions and in which not one confession can impose on the nation what is notacceptable to the tradition of the other confession[4]. He added that a numerical majorityis not compatible with consensual democracy, which necessitates a coalition governmentand a mutual veto on decisions that are seen as contrary to the vital interests of anycommunity5. It is a sensible proposal, which will protect Christians in Lebanon. However,it is not expected that the Muslim majority will agree. They hope for the abolishment ofthe sectarian system, so they can run the country completely.

By now, the cause of Christians is all but defunct, where their survival is uncertain.

— Fouad Abi-Esber BA MA

Additional Resources:

For additional reading on the status of persecution of Eastern Christians, pleaseread detailed accounts in this site "Persecution of Maronites and other EasternChristians[39]," "The Syriacs[40]," "The Palestinian Christian: Betrayed,Persecuted, Sacrificed[41]," and in the Assyrian site: "Genocides Against theAssyrian Nation[42]" or in the "CopticWeb dedicates to the persecuted Copts ofEgypt[43]".

By Fouad Abi-Esber

Sources:http://phoenicia.org/christiansmea.html

1. Abu-Hamad Aziz, Communal strife in Lebanon: Ancient animosities or state intervention? Journal of International Affairs;New York; summer 1995.

2. Akarli Engin Deniz, The Long Peace, Ottoman Lebanon, 1861-1920 , (University of California Press,Los Angeles, 1993)

3. Andrews John, A War with Many Losers, The Economist, London, Feb 24, 1996.

4. Asmar Christine, Maroun Kisirwani; Robert Springborg, Clash of politics or civilisations? Sectarianism among youth inLebanon, Arab Studies Quarterly, Fall 1999 v21 i4 p 35.

5. Barakat Halim, Toward A Viable Lebanon, Croom Helm London and Sydney, Centre for Contemporary Arab Studies,Georgetown University Washington 1988.

6. Betts Robert Brenton, Lebanon Defied, Musa al-Sadr and the Shi'a community Middle East Policy, Washington, Jan 1998.

7. Brynen Rex, The Lebanese Civil War (1975-76). Sanctuary and survival: The PLO in Lebanon Boulder: Westview Press, 1990.

8. Ellis C Kail, Lebanon: The Struggle of a Small Country in a regional context, Arab Studies Quarterly, winter 1999 v21 il p 5,1999

9. George Alan, Lebanon militia leader is easy scapegoat, Jane's Intelligence Review; Coulsdon; Aug 1, 1997

10. Gerges A Fawaz, The Lebanese conflict:Looking Inward; Political Science Quarterly, New York, Fall,1999.

11. Gordon C David, The Republic of Lebanon, Nation in Jeopardy, boulder,Colo:London:Westview Press, Croom Helm 1983.

12. Haddad Simon, Sectarian attitudes as a function of the Palestinians presence in Lebanon, Arab Studies Quarterly, Summer2000 V22 i3 p81

13. Hage Ghassan, Nationalist anxiety or the fear of losing your other, The Australian Journal of Anthropology, Sydney 1996.

14. Halsall Paul, Internet Modern History sourcebook http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/mod/1957eisenhowerdoctrine.html ,7/7/2001

15. Hanf Theodor, Coexistence in wartime Lebanon Decline of a State and Rise of a nation, translated from Germany by JohnRichardson, the centre for Lebanese Studies in association with LB Tauris and co Ltd publishers London, 1993.

16. Harb Tom, American Maronite union to PowelhJebran is Lebanese not Arab, Lebanon Bulletin, Press Release, May 9th, 2001.

17. Harik P Judith, Khashan Hilal, Lebanon's Divisive Democracy: the Parliamentary Elections of 1992, Arab Studies Quarterly,winter 1993 vl5 nl 41.

18. Harris William Faces of Lebanon, Sects, Wars, and Global Extensions, Markus Wiener Publishers Princeton, 1997.

19. Irani Emile George, the Breakdown of the State in Lebanon. 1967-1976, book review, The Middle East Journal, Spring 2001v55 i2 p 320, 2001.

20. Jehl Douglas, Troubled Christian Minority awaits the Pope in Lebanon, New York Times, New York, May 9, 1997.

21. Johnson Marguerite, Arabs who look to the West; with guns and crosses, Lebanon's Christians try to survive, Time, March5, vl23 p 29, 1984

22. Khalaf Tewfik, The Phalanges and the Maronite community, in Essays on the Crisis in Lebanon edited by Roger Owen, 1976.

23. Khashan Hilal, Arab Christians as Symbols, Middle East Quarterly, Winter 2001 v 8 il p5, Transaction Publishers, Inc.

24. Kolvenbach Peter-Hans, Maronites between two worlds, http://www.stmaron.org/twoworld.html , 6/6/2001

25. Library of Congress, The opposing Forces in the Lebanese Civil war, Federal Research divisionhttp://rs6.loc.gov/frd/cs/lebanon/lb_appnb.html ,6/6/2001

26. Naaman Paul, Church and Politics in the Maronite Experience (1516-1943), The Journal of the Maronite Research Institute,The Journal of the Maronite Studies (JMS), January 1998 http://www.mari.org/JMS/january98/ , 6/6/2001

27. Najm Antoine, Envisioning A formula for living together in Lebanon in light of the Apostolic Exhortation, The Journal ofMaronite Studies, the Maronite Research Institute April 1998. http://www.mari.org/JMS/april98/ ,8/6/2001

28. Navalpotro Jose, Destiny (In Danger of Extinction), Palabra magazine, Madrid July 2000.

29. Ofeish Sami, Lebanon's Second Republic: Secular Talk, Sectarian Application. Arab Studies Quarterly, Winter v21 il p97,1999

30. Rabinovich Itamar, The war for Lebanon 1970-1983-Ithaca And London, Cornell University press, 1984.

31. Sachs Susan, Syria Frees about 50 of Its Lebanese prisoners, New York, Times, New York, N.Y, Dec 12, 2000

32. Seaver M Brenda, The regional Sources of Power-sharing Failure: The case of Lebanon, Political Science Quarterly, Summer2000, V115 i2 p247.

33. Sennott M Charles, Christians in Decline in Lebanon, The Boston Globe, City edition 1999.

34. Spagnolo P John, France and Ottoman 1861-1914 London:Ithaca Press, 1997.

35. Tomass Mark, Game theory with instrumentally irrational players: A Case Study of Civil War and Sectarian Cleansing,Journal of Economic Issues, Lincoln; June 1997.

36. Yeranian, Edward, Christians in Lebanon see hopes, numbers diminish, Christian Science Monitor, vol89 Issue 115, p7-10,1997.

37. Zamir Meir, The formation of modern Lebanon, London, Dover, H, Groon Helm, 1985.

38. Zisser Eyal, The Maronites, Lebanon and the State of Israel: early contacts, Middle Eastern Studies, October 1995 v31 n4p889.

39. http://phoenicia.org/persecutionl860.html

40. http://phoenicia.Org/syriacs.html#SyriacMassac

41. http://phoenicia.org/xtianpalestine.html

42. http://www.aina.org/martyr.htm

43. http://www.copticweb.com/

44. http://phoenicia.org/maronites.html

45. http://phoenicia.org/persecutionl860.html

46. http://phoenicia.org/xtian.html

47. http://phoenicia.org/xtiantranslateforarabs.html

48. http://phoenicia.org/melkites.html

49. http://www.coptic.net/EncyclopediaCoptica/

50. http://53.415.-2.973plusf37:OHawrpc639174173148rTi

Also, see interview with Brigitte Gabriel - American Congress for Truthhttp://video.google.com/videoplay?docid = -3928169851397891989#

1.20 Battle of Poitiers (Battle of Tours) - First Islamic Wave - Year 732

The Battle of Tours (October 10, 732), also called the Battle of Poitiers and in Arabic:"ma'arakat Balat ash-Shuhada') Battle of Court of The Martyrs, was fought in an areabetween the cities of Poitiers and Tours, near the village of Moussais-la-Bataille (modernVouneuil-sur-Vienne) about 20km north of Poitiers. The location of the battle was close tothe border between the Frankish realm and then-independent Aquitaine. The battle pittedFrankish and Burgundian forces under Austrasian Mayor of the Palace Charles Martelagainst an army of the Umayyad Caliphate led by 'Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi, Governor-general of al-Andalus. The Franks were victorious, 'Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi was killed,and Charles subsequently extended his authority in the south. Ninth-century chroniclers,who interpreted the outcome of the battle as divine judgment in his favour, gave Charlesthe nickname Martellus ("The Hammer"). Details of the battle, including its exact locationand the exact number of combatants, cannot be determined from accounts that havesurvived. Notably, the Frankish troops won the battle without cavalry.

As later chroniclers praised Charles Martel as the champion of Christianity, pre-20thcentury historians began to characterise this battle as being the decisive turning point in

the struggle against Islam, a struggle which preserved Christianity as the religion ofEurope. "Most of the 18th and 19th century historians, like Gibbon, saw Poitiers (Tours),as a landmark battle that marked the high tide of the Muslim advance into Europe."Leopold von Ranke felt that "Poitiers was the turning point of one of the most importantepochs in the history of the world."

While modern historians are divided and there is considerable disagreement as towhether or not the victory was responsible — as Gibbon and his generation of historiansclaimed, and which is echoed by many modern historians — for saving Christianity andhalting the conquest of Europe by Islam, there is little dispute that the battle helped laythe foundations of the Carolingian Empire and Frankish domination of Europe for the nextcentury. "The establishment of Frankish power in western Europe shaped that continent'sdestiny and the Battle of Tours confirmed that power."

Background

The Battle of Tours followed twenty years of Umayyad conquests in Europe which hadbegun with the invasion of the Visigothic Christian Kingdoms of the Iberian peninsula in711. These were followed by military expeditions into the Frankish territories of Gaul,former provinces of the Roman Empire. Umayyad military campaigns had reachednorthward into Aquitaine and Burgundy, including a major engagement at Bordeaux anda raid on Autun. Charles' victory is widely believed to have stopped the northwardadvance of Umayyad forces from the Iberian peninsula, and to have preservedChristianity in Europe during a period when Muslim rule was overrunning the remains ofthe old Roman and Persian Empires.

Most historians assume that the two armies met where the rivers Clain and Vienne joinbetween Tours and Poitiers. The number of troops in each army is not known. Drawing onnon-contemporary Muslim sources, Creasy describes the Umayyad forces as 80,000strong or more. Writing in 1999, Paul K. Davis estimates the Umayyad forces at 80,000and the Franks at about 30,000, while noting that modern historians have estimated thestrength of the Umayyad army at Tours at between 20-80,000. Edward J. Schoenfeld(rejecting the older figures of 60-400,000 Umayyad and 75,000 Franks) contends that"estimates that the Umayyads had over fifty thousand troops (and the Franks even more)are logistically impossible." Another modern military historian, Modern historians may bemore accurate than the medieval sources as the modern figures are based on estimatesof the logistical ability of the countryside to support these numbers of men and animals.Both Davis and Hanson point out that both armies had to live off the countryside, neitherhaving a commissary system sufficient to provide supplies for a campaign. Losses during

the battle are unknown but chroniclers later claimed that Charles Martel's force lost about1,500 while the Umayyad force was said to have suffered massive casualties of up to375,000 men. However, these same casualty figures were recorded in the Liberpontificalis for Duke Odo of Aquitaine's victory at the Battle of Toulouse (721). Paul theDeacon reported correctly in his Historia Langobardorum (written around the year 785)that the Liber pontificalis mentioned these casualty figures in relation to Odo's victory atToulouse (though he claimed that Charles Martel fought in the battle alongside Odo), butlater writers, probably "influenced by the Continuations of Fredegar, attributed theSaracen casualties solely to Charles Martel, and the battle in which they fell becameunequivocally that of Poitiers." The Vita Pardulfi, written in the middle of the eighthcentury, reports that after the battle 7\bd-al-Rahman's forces burned and looted their waythrough the Limousin on their way back to Al-Andalus, which implies that they were notdestroyed to the extent imagined in the Continuations of Fredegar.

The opponents

The invasion of Hispania, and then Gaul, was led by the Umayyad Dynasty, the firstdynasty of caliphs of the Islamic empire after the reign of the Four Rightly Guided Caliphs(Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, and Ali) ended. The Umayyad Caliphate, at the time of theBattle of Tours, was perhaps the world's foremost military power. Great expansion of theCaliphate occurred under the reign of the Umayyads. Muslim armies pushed across NorthAfrica and Persia through the late 600s; forces led by Tariq ibn-Ziyad crossed Gibraltarand established Muslim power in the Iberian peninsula, while other armies establishedpower far away in Sind, in what is now the modern state of Pakistan. The Muslim empireunder the Umayyads was now a vast domain that ruled a diverse array of peoples. It haddestroyed what were the two former foremost military powers, the Sassanid Empire,which it absorbed completely, and the Byzantine Empire, most of which it had absorbed,including Syria, Armenia and North Africa, although Leo the Isaurian successfullydefended Anatolia at the Battle of Akroinon (739) in the final campaign of the Umayyaddynasty.

The Frankish realm under Charles Martel was the foremost military power of WesternEurope. It consisted of what is today most of France (Austrasia, Neustria and Burgundy),most of Western Germany, and the low countries. The Frankish realm had begun toprogress towards becoming the first real imperial power in Western Europe since the fallof Rome, as it struggled against external forces such as the Saxons, Frisians, and internalopponents such as Odo the Great (Old French: Eudes), the Duke of Aquitaine.

Muslim conquests from Hispania

The Umayyad troops, under Al-Samh ibn Malik al-Khawlani, the governor-general of al-Andalus, overran Septimania by 719, following their sweep up the Iberian peninsula. Al-Samh set up his capital from 720 at Narbonne, which the Moors called Arbuna. With theport of Narbonne secure, the Umayyads swiftly subdued the largely unresisting cities ofAlet, Beziers, Agde, Lodeve, Maguelonne, and N?mes, still controlled by their Visigothiccounts.

The Umayyad campaign into Aquitaine suffered a temporary setback at the Battle ofToulouse (721), when Duke Odo of Aquitaine (also known as Eudes the Great) broke thesiege of Toulouse, taking Al-Samh ibn Malik's forces by surprise and mortally woundingthe governor-general Al-Samh ibn Malik himself. This defeat did not stop incursions intoold Roman Gaul, as Muslim forces, soundly based in Narbonne and easily resupplied bysea, struck eastwards in the 720s, penetrating as far as Autun in Burgundy in 725.

Threatened by both the Umayyads in the south and by the Franks in the north, in 730Eudes allied himself with the Berber emir Uthman ibn Naissa, called "Munuza" by theFranks, the deputy governor of what would later become Catalonia. As a gage, and toseal the alliance, Uthman was given Eudes's daughter Lampade in marriage, and Arabraids across the Pyrenees, Eudes's southern border, ceased. However, the next year,Uthman rebelled against the governor of al-Andalus, 'Abd-al-Rahman, who quicklycrushed the revolt and directed his attention against Eudes. 7\bd-al-Rahman had broughta huge force of Arab heavy cavalry and Berber light cavalry, plus troops from allprovinces of the Caliphate, in the Umayyad attempt at a conquest of Europe north of thePyrenees. According to one unidentified Arab, "That army went through all places like adesolating storm." Duke Eudes (called King by some), collected his army at Bordeaux,but was defeated, and Bordeaux was plundered. The slaughter of Christians at the Battleof the River Garonne was evidently horrific; the Mozarabic Chronicle of 754 commented,"solus Deus numerum morientium vel pereuntium recognoscat", ("God alone knows thenumber of the slain"). The Umayyad horsemen then utterly devastated that portion ofGaul, their own histories saying the "faithful pierced through the mountains, trampledover rough and level ground, plundered far into the country of the Franks, and smote allwith the sword, insomuch that when Eudo came to battle with them at the RiverGaronne, he fled."

Eudes' appeal to the Franks

Eudes appealed to the Franks for assistance, which Charles Martel only granted afterEudes agreed to submit to Frankish authority.

It appears as if the Umayyads were not aware of the true strength of the Franks. TheUmayyad forces were not particularly concerned about any of the Germanic tribes,including the Franks, and the Arab Chronicles, the history of that age, show thatawareness of the Franks as a growing military power only came after the Battle of Tours.

Further, the Umayyads appear not to have scouted northward for potential foes, for ifthey had, they surely would have noted Charles Martel as a force to be reckoned with inhis own account, due to his thorough domination of Europe from 717: this might havealerted the Umayyads that a real power led by a gifted general was rising in the ashes ofthe Western Roman Empire.

Advance toward the Loire

In 732, the Umayyad advance force was proceeding north toward the River Loire havingoutpaced their supply train and a large part of their army. Essentially, having easilydestroyed all resistance in that part of Gaul, the invading army had split off into severalraiding parties, while the main body advanced more slowly.

The Umayyad attack was likely so late in the year because many men and horses neededto live off the land as they advanced; thus they had to wait until the area's wheat harvestwas ready and then until a reasonable amount of the harvest was threshed (slowly byhand with flails) and stored. The further north, the later the harvest is, and while themen could kill farm livestock for food, horses cannot eat meat and needed grain as food.Letting them graze each day would take too long, and interrogating natives to find wherefood stores were kept would not work where the two sides had no common language.

A military explanation for why Eudes was defeated so easily at Bordeaux and at theBattle of the River Garonne after having won 11 years earlier at the Battle of Toulouse issimple. At Toulouse, Eudes managed a basic surprise attack against an overconfident andunprepared foe, all of whose defensive works were aimed inward, while he attacked from

the outside. The Umayyad forces were mostly infantry, and what cavalry they had nevergot a chance to mobilise and meet him in open battle. As Herman de Carinthia wrote inone of his translations of a history of al-Andalus, Eudes managed a highly successfulencircling envelopment which took the attackers totally by surprise — and the result wasa chaotic slaughter of the Muslim forces.

At Bordeaux, and again at the Battle of the River Garonne, the Umayyad forces werecavalry, not infantry, and were not taken by surprise, and given a chance to mass forbattle, this led to the devastation of Eudes's army, almost all of whom were killed withminimal losses to the Muslims. Eudes's forces, like other European troops of that era,lacked stirrups, and therefore had no heavy cavalry. Virtually all of their troops wereinfantry. The Umayyad heavy cavalry broke the Christian infantry in their first charge,and then slaughtered them at will as they broke and ran.

The invading force went on to devastate southern Gaul. A possible motive, according tothe second continuator of Fredegar, was the riches of the Abbey of Saint Martin of Tours,the most prestigious and holiest shrine in Western Europe at the time. Upon hearing this,Austrasia's Mayor of the Palace, Charles Martel, collected his army and marched south,avoiding the old Roman roads and hoping to take the Muslims by surprise. Because heintended to use a phalanx, it was essential for him to choose the battlefield. His plan —to find a high wooded plain, form his men and force the Muslims to come to him —depended on the element of surprise.

Battle

Preparations and maneuver

From all accounts, the invading forces were caught entirely off guard to find a largeforce, well disposed and prepared for battle, with high ground, directly opposing theirattack on Tours. Charles had achieved the total surprise he hoped for. He then chose tobegin the battle in a defensive, phalanx-like formation. According to the Arabian sources,the Franks drew up in a large square, with the trees and upward slope to break anycavalry charge.

For seven days, the two armies watched each other with minor skirmishes. TheUmayyads waited for their full strength to arrive, which it did, but they were still uneasy.'Abd-al-Rahman, despite being a good commander, had managed to let Charles bring hisarmy to full strength and pick the location of the battle. Furthermore, it was difficult forthe Umayyads to judge the size of the army opposing them, since Charles had used thetrees and forest to make his force appear larger than it probably was. Thus, 'Abd-al-Rahman recalled all his troops, which did give him an even larger army — but it also gaveCharles time for more of his veteran infantry to arrive from the outposts of his Empire.These infantry were all the hope for victory he had. Seasoned and battle hardened, mostof them had fought with him for years, some as far back as 717. Further, he also hadlevies of militia arrive, but the militia was virtually worthless except for gathering food,and harassing the Muslims. Unlike his infantry, which was both experienced anddisciplined, the levies were neither, and Charles had no intention of depending on themto stand firm against cavalry charges (Most historians through the centuries havebelieved the Franks were badly outnumbered at the onset of battle by at least 2-1.).Charles gambled everything that 'Abd-al-Rahman would in the end feel compelled tobattle, and to go on and loot Tours. Neither of them wanted to attack - but Abd-al-Rahman felt in the end obligated to sack Tours, which meant literally going through theFrankish army on the hill in front of him. Charles's decision to wait in the end provedcrucial, as it forced the Umayyads to rush uphill, against the grade and the woods, whichin and of themselves negated a large part of the natural advantages of a cavalry charge.

Charles had been preparing for this confrontation since Toulouse a decade before. He waswell aware that if he failed, no other Christian force remained able to defend westernChristianity. But Gibbon believes, as do most pre and modern historians, that Charles hadmade the best of a bad situation. Though outnumbered and depending on infantry,without heavy cavalry, Charles had a tough, battle-hardened heavy infantry who believedin him implicitly. Morever, as Davis points out, this infantry was heavily armed, each mancarrying up to perhaps 75 pounds of wood and iron armour into battle. Formed in aphalanx, they were better able to resist a cavalry charge than might be conventionallythought, especially as Charles had been able to secure them the high ground and trees tofurther aid breaking such charges. Charles also had the element of surprise, in additionto being allowed to pick the ground.

The Franks in their wolf and bear pelts were well dressed for the cold, and had the terrainadvantage. The Arabs were not as prepared for the intense cold of an oncoming northernEuropean winter, despite having tents, which the Franks did not, but did not want toattack a Frankish army they believed may have been numerically superior. Essentially,the Umayyads wanted the Franks to come out in the open, while the Franks, formed in atightly packed defensive formation, wanted them to come uphill, into the trees,diminishing at once the advantages of their cavalry. It was a waiting game which Charleswon: the fight began on the seventh day, as 7\bd-al-Rahman did not want to postponethe battle indefinitely with winter approaching.

Engagement

'Abd-al-Rahman trusted the tactical superiority of his cavalry, and had them chargerepeatedly. This time the faith the Umayyads had in their cavalry, armed with their longlances and swords which had brought them victory in previous battles, was not justified.

In one of the instances where medieval infantry stood up against cavalry charges, thedisciplined Frankish soldiers withstood the assaults, though according to Arab sources,the Arab cavalry several times broke into the interior of the Frankish square. "The Muslimhorsemen dashed fierce and frequent forward against the battalions of the Franks, whoresisted manfully, and many fell dead on either side."

Despite this, the Franks did not break. It appears that the years of year-round trainingthat Charles had bought with Church funds, paid off. His hard-trained soldieryaccomplished what was not thought possible at that time: infantry withstood theUmayyad heavy cavalry. Paul Davis says the core of Charles's army was a professionalinfantry which was both highly disciplined and well motivated, "having campaigned withhim all over Europe," buttressed by levies that Charles basically used to raid and disrupthis enemy, and gather food for his infantry. The Mozarabic Chronicle of 754 says:

"And in the shock of the battle the men of the North seemed like a sea that cannot bemoved. Firmly they stood, one close to another, forming as it were a bulwark of ice; andwith great blows of their swords they hewed down the Arabs. Drawn up in a band aroundtheir chief, the people of the Austrasians carried all before them. Their tireless hands drovetheir swords down to the breasts of the foe."

The battle turns

Those Umayyad troops who had broken into the square had tried to kill Charles, but hisliege men surrounded him and would not be broken. The battle was still in flux whenFrankish histories claim that a rumour went through the Umayyad army that Frankishscouts threatened the booty that they had taken from Bordeaux. Some of the Umayyadtroops at once broke off the battle and returned to camp to secure their loot. According

to Muslim accounts of the battle, in the midst of the fighting on the second day (Frankishaccounts have the battle lasting one day only), scouts from the Franks sent by Charlesbegan to raid the camp and supply train (including slaves and other plunder).

Charles supposedly had sent scouts to cause chaos in the Umayyad base camp, and freeas many of the slaves as possible, hoping to draw off part of his foe. This succeeded, asmany of the Umayyad cavalry returned to their camp. To the rest of the Muslim army,this appeared to be a full-scale retreat, and soon it became one. Both Western andMuslim histories agree that while trying to stop the retreat, 'Abd-al-Rahman becamesurrounded, which led to his death, and the Umayyad troops then withdrew altogether totheir camp. "All the host fled before the enemy", candidly wrote one Arabic source, "andmany died in the flight". The Franks resumed their phalanx, and rested in place throughthe night, believing the battle would resume at dawn the following morning.

Following day

The next day, when the Umayyad forces did not renew the battle, the Franks feared anambush. Charles at first believed that the Umayyad forces were trying to lure him downthe hill and into the open. This tactic he knew he had to resist at all costs; he had in factdisciplined his troops for years to under no circumstances break formation and come outin the open. (See the Battle of Hastings for the results of infantry being lured into theopen by armoured cavalry.) Only after extensive reconnaissance of the Umayyad campby Frankish soldiers — which by both historical accounts had been so hastily abandonedthat even the tents remained, as the Umayyad forces headed back to Iberia with whatloot remained that they could carry — was it discovered that the Muslims had retreatedduring the night.

Given the disparity between the armies, in that the Franks were mostly infantry, againstBerber cavalry and armoured or mailed Arab horsemen (the Berbers were less heavilyprotected), Charles Martel fought a brilliant defensive battle. In a place and time of hischoosing, he met a far superior force, and defeated it.

Contemporary accounts

The Mozarabic Chronicle of 754 "describes the battle in greater detail than any otherLatin or Arabic source". It says of the encounter that,

While Abd ar-Rahman was pursuing Eudes, he decided to despoil Tours by destroying itspalaces and burning its churches. There he confronted the consul of Austrasia by thename of Charles, a man who, having proved himself to be a warrior from his youth andan expert in things military, had been summoned by Eudes. After each side hadtormented the other with raids for almost seven days, they finally prepared their battlelines and fought fiercely. The northern peoples remained as immobile as a wall, holdingtogether like a glacier in the cold regions. In the blink of an eye, they annihilated theArabs with the sword. The people of Austrasia, greater in number of soldiers andformidably armed, killed the king, Abd ar-Rahman, when they found him, striking him onthe chest. But suddenly, within sight of the countless tents of the Arabs, the Franksdespicably sheathed their swords postponing the fight until the next day since night hadfallen during the battle. Rising from their own camp at dawn, the Europeans saw thetents and canopies of the Arabs all arranged just as they had appeared the day before.Not knowing that they were empty and thinking that inside them there were Saracenforces ready for battle, they sent officers to reconnoitre and discovered that all theIshmaelite troops had left. They had indeed fled silently by night in tight formation,returning to their own country.

Wolf (trans), Chronicle of 754, p. 145

Charles Martel's family composed, for the fourth book of the Continuations of Fredegar'sChronicle, a stylised summary of the battle:

Prince Charles boldly drew up his battle lines against them [the Arabs] and the warriorrushed in against them. With Christ's help he overturned their tents, and hastened to battleto grind them small in slaughter. The king Abdirama having been killed, he destroyed[them], driving forth the army, he fought and won. Thus did the victor triumph over hisenemies.

Fouracre,Continuations of Fredegar, p. 149

This source details further that "he (Charles Martel) came down upon them like a greatman of battle". It goes on to say Charles "scattered them like the stubble".

The references to "rushing in" and "overturning their tents" may allude to the phraseologyof the Book of Numbers, chapter 24, "where the Spirit of God 'rushed in' to the tents ofIsrael." The Latin word used for "warrior", belligerator, "is also biblical, from the Book ofMaccabees, chapters 15 and 16, which describe huge battles.

It is thought that Bede's Historiam Ecclesiasticam Centis Anglorum (Chapter XXIII)includes a reference to the Battle of Poitiers: "...a dreadful plague of Saracens ravagedFrance with miserable slaughter, but they not long after in that country received thepunishment due to their wickedness".

Strategic analysis

'Abd-al-Rahman was a good general and should have done two things he failed to do.Gibbon makes the point that he did not move at once against Charles Martel, wassurprised by him at Tours as Charles had marched over the mountains avoiding the roadsto surprise the Muslim invaders, and thus the wily Charles selected the time and placethey would collide:

- 7\bd-al-Rahman either assumed that the Franks would not come to the aid of theirAquitanian rivals, or did not care, and he thus failed to assess their strength beforeinvasion.

- He failed to scout the movements of the Frankish army, and Charles Martel.

Having done either, he would have curtailed his lighthorse ravaging throughout lowerGaul, and marched at once with his full power against the Franks. This strategy wouldhave nullified every advantage Charles had at Tours:

The invaders would have not been burdened with booty that played such a huge role in thebattle.

They would have not lost one warrior in the battles they fought before Tours. (Though theylost relatively few men in overrunning Aquitaine, they suffered some casualties, losses thatmay have been pivotal at Tours).

They would have bypassed weaker opponents such as Eudes, whom they could have pickedoff at will later, while moving at once to force battle with the real power in Europe, and atleast partially picked the battlefield.

While some military historians point out that leaving enemies in your rear is not generallywise, the Mongols proved that indirect attack, and bypassing weaker foes to eliminate thestrongest first, is a devastatingly effective mode of invasion. In this case, those enemieswere virtually no danger, given the ease with which the Muslims destroyed them. The realdanger was Charles, and the failure to scout Gaul adequately was disastrous.

According to Creasy, the Muslims' best strategic choice would have been to simply declinebattle, depart with their loot, garrisoning the captured towns in southern Gaul, andreturn when they could force Charles to a battleground more to their liking, one thatmaximised the huge advantage they had in their mailed and armoured horsemen. Itmight have been different, however, had the Muslim forces remained under control. Bothwestern and Muslim histories agree the battle was hard fought, and that the Umayyadheavy cavalry had broken into the square, but agreed that the Franks were in formationstill strongly resisting.

Charles could not afford to stand idly by while Frankish territories were threatened. Hewould have to face the Umayyad armies sooner or later, and his men were enraged bythe utter devastation of the Aquitanians and wanted to fight. But Sir Edward Creasynoted that:

when we remember that Charles had no standing army, and the independent spirit of theFrank warriors who followed his standard, it seems most probable that it was not in hispower to adopt the cautious policy of watching the invaders, and wearing out their strengthby delay. So dreadful and so widespread were the ravages of the Saracenic light cavalrythroughout Gaul, that it must have been impossible to restrain for any length of time theindignant ardor of the Franks. And, even, if Charles could have persuaded his men to looktamely on while the Arabs stormed more towns and desolated more districts, he could nothave kept an army together when the usual period of a military expedition had expired.

Both Hallam and Watson argue that had Charles failed, there was no remaining force toprotect Western Europe. Hallam perhaps said it best: "It may justly be reckoned amongthose few battles of which a contrary event would have essentially varied the drama ofthe world in all its subsequent scenes: with Marathon, Arbela, the Metaurus, Chalons andLeipzig."

Strategically, and tactically, Charles probably made the best decision he could in waitinguntil his enemies least expected him to intervene, and then marching by stealth to catchthem by surprise at a battlefield of his choosing. Probably he and his own men did notrealise the seriousness of the battle they had fought, as Matthew Bennett and his co-authors, in Fighting Techniques of the Medieval World (2005) says: "few battles areremembered 1,000 years after they are fought [...] but the Battle of Tours is anexception [...] Charles Martel turned back a Muslim raid that had it been allowed tocontinue, might have conquered Gaul."

Aftermath

Umayyad retreat and second invasion

The Umayyad army retreated south over the Pyrenees. Charles continued to drive theUmayyad forces from France in subsequent years. After the death (c. 735) of Eudes, whohad reluctantly acknowledged Charles' suzerainty in 719, Charles wished to unite Eudes'sDuchy to himself, and went there to elicit the proper homage of the Aquitainians. But thenobility proclaimed Hunold, Eudes' son, as the Duke, and Charles recognised his

legitimacy when the Umayyads entered Provence as part of an alliance with DukeMaurontus the next year. Hunold, who originally resisted acknowledging Charles asoverlord, soon had little choice. He acknowledged Charles at once as his overlord, andCharles confirmed his Duchy, and the two prepared to confront the invaders. Charlesbelieved it was vital to confine the Umayyad forces to Iberia and deny them any footholdin Gaul, a view many historians share. Therefore he marched at once against theinvaders, defeating one army outside Aries, which he took by storm and razed the city,and defeated the primary invasion force at the Battle of the River Berre, outsideNarbonne.

Advance to Narbonne

Despite this, the Umayyads remained in control of Narbonne and Septimania for another27 years, though they could not expand further. The treaties reached earlier with thelocal population stood firm and were further consolidated in 734 when the governor ofNarbonne, Yusuf ibn 'Abd al-Rahman al-Fihri, concluded agreements with several townson common defence arrangements against the encroachments of Charles Martel, whohad systematically brought the south to heel as he extended his domains. He destroyedUmayyad armies and fortresses at the Battle of Avignon and the Battle of Nimes. Thearmy attempting to relieve Narbonne met him in open battle at the Battle of the RiverBerre and was destroyed, but Charles failed in his attempt to take Narbonne by siege in737, when the city was jointly defended by its Muslim Arab and Berber, and its ChristianVisigothic citizens.

Carolingian dynasty

Reluctant to tie down his army for a siege that could last years, and believing he couldnot afford the losses of an all-out frontal assault such as he had used at Aries, Charleswas content to isolate the few remaining invaders in Narbonne and Septimania. Thethreat of invasion was diminished after the Umayyad defeat at Narbonne, and the unifiedCaliphate would collapse into civil war in 750 at the Battle of the Zab. It was left toCharles' son, Pippin the Short, to force Narbonne's surrender in 759, thus bringingNarbonne into the Frankish domains. The Umayyad dynasty was expelled, driven back toAl-Andalus where Abd ar-Rahman I established an emirate in Cordoba in opposition tothe Abbasid Caliph in Baghdad. The threat posed by the Arab heavy cavalry also recededas the Christians copied the Arab model in developing similar forces of their own, givingrise to the familiar figure of the western European medieval armoured knight.

Charles's grandson, Charlemagne, became the first Christian ruler to begin what wouldbe called the Reconquista from Europe. In the northeast of Spain the Frankish emperorsestablished the Marca Hispanica across the Pyrenees in part of what today is Catalonia,reconquering Girona in 785 and Barcelona in 801. This formed a buffer zone againstMuslim lands across the Pyrenees. Historian J.M. Roberts said in 1993 of the CarolingianDynasty:

"It produced Charles Martel, the soldier who turned the Arabs back at Tours, and thesupporter of Saint Boniface the Evangeliser of Germany. This is a considerable double markto have left on the history of Europe."

The last Umayyad invasions of Gaul

In 735, the new governor of al-Andalus again invaded Gaul. Antonio Santosuosso andother historians detail how the new governor of Al-Andalus, 'Uqba b. Al-Hajjaj, againmoved into France to avenge the defeat at Poitiers and to spread Islam. Santosuossonotes that 'Uqba b. Al-Hajjaj converted about 2,000 Christians he captured over hiscareer. In the last major attempt at forcible invasion of Gaul through Iberia, a sizableinvasion force was assembled at Saragossa and entered what is now French territory in735, crossed the River Rhone and captured and looted Aries. From there, he struck intothe heart of Provence, ending with the capture of Avignon, despite strong resistance.Uqba b. Al-Hajjaj's forces remained in French territory for about four years, carryingraids to Lyons, Burgundy, and Piedmont. Again Charles Martel came to the rescue,reconquering most of the lost territories in two campaigns in 736 and 739, except for thecity of Narbonne, which finally fell in 759. Alessandro Santosuosso strongly argues thatthe second (Umayyad) expedition was probably more dangerous than the first. Thesecond expedition's failure put an end to any serious Muslim expedition across thePyrenees, although raids continued. Plans for further large-scale attempts were hinderedby internal turmoil in the Umayyad lands which often made enemies out of their ownkind.

Historical and macrohistorical views

The historical views of this battle fall into three great phases, both in the East andespecially in the West. Western historians, beginning with the Mozarabic Chronicle of 754,stressed the macrohistorical impact of the battle, as did the Continuations of Fredegar.This became a claim that Charles had literally saved Christianity, as Gibbon and hisgeneration of historians agreed that the Battle of Tours was unquestionably decisive inworld history.

Modern historians have essentially fallen into two camps on the issue. The first campessentially agrees with Gibbon, and the other argues that the Battle has been massivelyoverstated, turned from a raid in force to an invasion, and from a mere annoyance to theCaliph to a shattering defeat that helped end the Islamic Expansion Era. It is essentialhowever, to note that within the first group, those who agree the Battle was ofmacrohistorical importance, there are a number of historians who take a more moderateand nuanced approach to supporting the battle's importance, rather than the moredramatic rhetoric of Gibbon. The best example of this school is William E. Watson, whodoes believe the battle has such importance, as will be specifically discussed below, butanalyzes it militarily, culturally and politically, rather than seeing it as a classic "Muslimversus Christian" confrontation.

In the East, Arab histories followed a similar path. First, the battle was regarded as adisastrous defeat, then it faded essentially from Arab histories, leading to a moderndispute which regards it as either a secondary loss to the great defeat of the SecondSiege of Constantinople or a part of a series of great macrohistorical defeats whichtogether brought about the fall of the first Caliphate. Essentially, many modern Muslimscholars argue that the first Caliphate was a jihadist state which could not withstand anend to its constant expansion. With the Byzantines and Franks both successfully blockingfurther expansion, internal social troubles came to a head, starting with the Great BerberRevolt of 740, and ending with the Battle of the Zab, and the destruction of the UmayyadCaliphate.

In Western history

The first wave of real "modern" historians, especially scholars on Rome and the medievalperiod, such as Edward Gibbon, contended that had Charles fallen, the UmayyadCaliphate would have easily conquered a divided Europe. Gibbon famously observed:

A victorious line of march had been prolonged above a thousand miles from the rock ofGibraltar to the banks of the Loire; the repetition of an equal space would have carried theSaracens to the confines of Poland and the Highlands of Scotland; the Rhine is not moreimpassable than the Nile or Euphrates, and the Arabian fleet might have sailed without anaval combat into the mouth of the Thames. Perhaps the interpretation of the Koran wouldnow be taught in the schools of Oxford, and her pulpits might demonstrate to a circumcisedpeople the sanctity and truth of the revelation of Mahomet.

Nor was Gibbon alone in lavishing praise on Charles as the savior of Christiandom andwestern civilisation. H.G. Wells in his A Short History of the World said in Chapter XLV"The Development of Latin Christendom:"

The Moslim when they crossed the Pyrenees in 720 found this Frankish kingdom under thepractical rule of Charles Martel, the Mayor of the Palace of a degenerate descendant ofClovis, and experienced the decisive defeat of Poitiers (732) at his hands. This CharlesMartel was practically overlord of Europe north of the Alps from the Pyrenees to Hungary.He ruled over a multitude of subordinate lords speaking French-Latin, and High and LowGerman languages.

Gibbon was echoed a century later by the Belgian historian Godefroid Kurth, who wrotethat the Battle of Poitiers "must ever remain one of the great events in the history of theworld, as upon its issue depended whether Christian Civilisation should continue or Islamprevail throughout Europe."

German historians were especially ardent in their praise of Charles Martel; Schlegelspeaks of this "mighty victory", and tells how "the arm of Charles Martel saved anddelivered the Christian nations of the West from the deadly grasp of all-destroyingIslam." Creasy quotes Leopold von Ranke's opinion that this period was:

One of the most important epochs in the history of the world, the commencement of theeighth century, when on the one side Mohammedanism threatened to overspread Italy andGaul, and on the other the ancient idolatry of Saxony and Friesland once more forced itsway across the Rhine. In this peril of Christian institutions, a youthful prince of Germanicrace, Karl Martell, arose as their champion, maintained them with all the energy which thenecessity for self-defence calls forth, and finally extended them into new regions.

The German military historian Hans Delbruck said of this battle "there was no moreimportant battle in the history of the world." (The Barbarian Invasions, page 441.) HadCharles Martel failed, Henry Hallam argued, there would have been no Charlemagne, noHoly Roman Empire or Papal States; all these depended upon Charles's containment ofIslam from expanding into Europe while the Caliphate was unified and able to mountsuch a conquest. Another great mid era historian, Thomas Arnold, ranked the victory ofCharles Martel even higher than the victory of Arminius in its impact on all of modernhistory: "Charles Martel's victory at Tours was among those signal deliverances whichhave affected for centuries the happiness of mankind." Louis Gustave and CharlesStrauss in Moslem and Frank; or, Charles Martel and the rescue of Europe said "Thevictory gained was decisive and final, The torrent of Arab conquest was rolled back andEurope was rescued from the threatened yoke of the Saracens." (page 122)

Charles Oman, in his History of the Art of War in the Middle Ages, concludes that:

At Poitiers the Franks fought as they had done two hundred years before at Casilinum, inone solid mass, without breaking rank or attempting to maneuver. Their victory was won bythe purely defensive tactics of the infantry square; the fanatical Arabs, dashing againstthem time after time, were shattered to pieces, and at last fled under shelter of night. Butthere was no pursuit, for Charles had determined not to allow his men to stir a step fromthe line to chase the broken foe. [I, 58]

Adolf Hitler says in Hitler's Table Talk (August 28, 1942, midday):

Had Charles Martel not been victorious at Poitiers -already, you see, the world had alreadyfallen into the hands of the Jews, so gutless a thing Christianity! -then we should in allprobability have been converted to Mohammedanism, that cult which glorifies the heroismand which opens up the seventh Heaven to the bold warrior alone. Then the Germanicraces would have conquered the world. Christianity alone prevented them from doing so."

John H. Haaren says in Famous Men of the Middle Ages:

The battle of Tours, or Poitiers, as it should be called, is regarded as one of the decisivebattles of the world. It decided that Christians, and not Moslems, should be the rulingpower in Europe. Charles Martel is especially celebrated as the hero of this battle." JohnBagnell Bury, writing at the beginning of the 20th century, said "The Battle of Tours... hasoften been represented as an event of the first magnitude for the world's history, becauseafter this, the penetration of Islam into Europe was finally brought to a standstill.

But, as will be seen below, today's historians are very clearly divided on the importanceof the battle, and where it should rank in the signal moments of military history.

In Muslim history

Eastern historians, like their Western counterparts, have not always agreed on theimportance of the battle. According to Bernard Lewis, "The Arab historians, if theymention this engagement [the Battle of Tours] at all, present it as a minor skirmish," andGustave von Grunebaum writes: "This setback may have been important from theEuropean point of view, but for Muslims at the time, who saw no master plan imperilledthereby, it had no further significance." Contemporary Arab and Muslim historians andchroniclers were much more interested in the second Umayyad siege of Constantinople in718, which ended in a disastrous defeat.

However, Creasy has claimed: "The enduring importance of the battle of Tours in theeyes of the Moslems is attested not only by the expressions of 'the deadly battle' and 'thedisgraceful overthrow' which their writers constantly employ when referring to it, but alsoby the fact that no more serious attempts at conquest beyond the Pyrenees were madeby the Saracens."

Thirteenth-century Moroccan author Ibn Idhari al-Marrakushi, mentioned the battle in hishistory of the Maghrib, "al-Bayan al-Mughrib fi Akhbar al-Maghrib." According to IbnIdhari, "Abd ar-Rahman and many of his men found martyrdom on the balat ash-Shuhada'i ("the path of the martyrs)." Antonio Santosuosso points out in his bookBarbarians, Marauders and Infidels: The Ways of Medieval Warfare, on p. 126 "they (theMuslims) called the battle's location, the road between Poitiers and Tours, "the pavement

of Martyrs." However, as Henry Coppee has explained, "The same name was given to thebattle of Toulouse and is applied to many other fields on which the Moslemah weredefeated: they were always martyrs for the faith"

Khalid Yahya Blankinship has argued that the military defeat at Tours was amongst one ofthe failures that contributed to the decline of the Umayyad caliphate: "Stretching fromMorocco to China, the Umayyad caliphate based its expansion and success on thedoctrine of jihad--armed struggle to claim the whole earth for God's rule, a struggle thathad brought much material success for a century but suddenly ground to a halt followedby the collapse of the ruling Umayyad dynasty in 750 AD. The End of the Jihad Statedemonstrates for the first time that the cause of this collapse came not just from internalconflict, as has been claimed, but from a number of external and concurrent factors thatexceeded the caliphate's capacity to respond. These external factors began with crushingmilitary defeats at Byzantium, Toulouse and Tours, which led to the Great Berber Revoltof 740 in Iberia and Northern Africa."

Current historical debate on macrohistorical impact of Battle of Tours

Some modern historians argue that the Battle of Tours was of no great historicalsignificance while others continue to contend that Charles Martel's victory was importantin European or even world history.

Supporting the significance of Tours as a world-altering event

William E. Watson, strongly supports Tours as a macrohistorical event, but distanceshimself from the rhetoric of Gibbons and Drubeck, writing, for example, of the battle'simportance in Frankish, and world, history in 1993:

There is clearly some justification for ranking Tours-Poitiers among the most significantevents in Frankish history when one considers the result of the battle in light of theremarkable record of the successful establishment by Muslims of Islamic political andcultural dominance along the entire eastern and southern rim of the former Christian,Roman world. The rapid Muslim conquest of Palestine, Syria, Egypt and the North Africancoast all the way to Morocco in the seventh century resulted in the permanent impositionby force of Islamic culture onto a previously Christian and largely non-Arab base. TheVisigothic kingdom fell to Muslim conquerors in a single battle on the Rio Barbate in 711,and the Hispanic Christian population took seven long centuries to regain control of theIberian peninsula. The Reconquista, of course, was completed in 1492, only months beforeColumbus received official backing for his fateful voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. HadCharles Martel suffered at Tours-Poitiers the fate of King Roderick at the Rio Barbate, it isdoubtful that a "do-nothing" sovereign of the Merovingian realm could have later succeededwhere his talented major domus had failed. Indeed, as Charles was the progenitor of theCarolingian line of Frankish rulers and grandfather of Charlemagne, one can even say witha degree of certainty that the subsequent history of the West would have proceeded alongvastly different currents had Abd ar-Rahman been victorious at Tours-Poitiers in 732.

Watson adds, "After examining the motives for the Muslim drive north of the Pyrenees,one can attach a macrohistorical significance to the encounter between the Franks andAndalusi Muslims at Tours-Poitiers, especially when one considers the attention paid tothe Franks in Arabic literature and the successful expansion of Muslims elsewhere in themedieval period."

Victorian writer John Henry Haaren says in Famous Men of the Middle Ages, "The battleof Tours, or Poitiers, as it should be called, is regarded as one of the decisive battles ofthe world. It decided that Christians, and not Moslems, should be the ruling power inEurope." Bernard Grun delivers this assessment in his "Timetables of History," reissued in

2004: "In 732 Charles Mattel's victory over the Arabs at the Battle of Tours stems thetide of their westward advance."

Historian and humanist Michael Grant lists the battle of Tours in the macrohistorical datesof the Roman era. Historian Norman Cantor who specialised in the medieval period,teaching and writing at Columbia and New York University, says in 1993: "It may be truethat the Arabs had now fully extended their resources and they would not haveconquered France, but their defeat (at Tours) in 732 put a stop to their advance to thenorth."

Military historian Robert W. Martin considers Tours "one of the most decisive battles in allof history." Additionally, historian Hugh Kennedy says "it was clearly significant inestablishing the power of Charles Martel and the Carolingians in France, but it also hadprofound consequences in Muslim Spain. It signaled the end of the ghanima (booty)economy."

Military Historian Paul Davis argued in 1999, "had the Muslims been victorious at Tours, itis difficult to suppose what population in Europe could have organised to resist them."Likewise, George Bruce in his update of Harbottle's classic military history Dictionary ofBattles maintains that "Charles Martel defeated the Moslem army effectively endingMoslem attempts to conquer western Europe."

Antonio Santosuosso puts forth an interesting modern opinion on Charles, Tours, and thesubsequent campaigns against Rahman's son in 736-737. Santosuosso presents acompelling case that these later defeats of invading Muslim armies were at least asimportant as Tours in their defence of Western Christendom and the preservation ofWestern monasticism, the monasteries of which were the centers of learning whichultimately led Europe out of her Middle Ages. He also makes a compelling argument,after studying the Arab histories of the period, that these were clearly armies of invasion,sent by the Caliph not just to avenge Tours, but to begin the conquest of ChristianEurope and bring it into the Caliphate.

Objecting to the significance of Tours as a world-altering event

Other historians disagree with this assessment. Alessandro Barbero writes, "Today,historians tend to play down the significance of the battle of Poitiers, pointing out thatthe purpose of the Arab force defeated by Charles Martel was not to conquer the Frankishkingdom, but simply to pillage the wealthy monastery of St-Martin of Tours". Similarly,Tomaz Mastnak writes:

Modern historians have constructed a myth presenting this victory as having savedChristian Europe from the Muslims. Edward Gibbon, for example, called Charles Martel thesavior of Christendom and the battle near Poitiers an encounter that changed the history ofthe world... This myth has survived well into our own times... Contemporaries of the battle,however, did not overstate its significance. The continuators of Fredegar's chronicle, whoprobably wrote in the mid-eighth century, pictured the battle as just one of many militaryencounters between Christians and Saracens - moreover, as only one in a series of warsfought by Frankish princes for booty and territory... One of Fredegar's continuatorspresented the battle of Poitiers as what it really was: an episode in the struggle betweenChristian princes as the Carolingians strove to bring Aquitaine under their rule.

The Christian Lebanese-American historian Philip Hitti believes that "In reality nothingwas decided on the battlefield of Tours. The Moslem wave, already a thousand miles fromits starting point in Gibraltar - to say nothing about its base in al-Qayrawan - had alreadyspent itself and reached a natural limit."

The view that the battle has no great significance is perhaps best summarised by FrancoCardini says in Europe and Islam:

Although prudence needs to be exercised in minimising or 'demythologising' thesignificance of the event, it is no longer thought by anyone to have been crucial. The 'myth'of that particular military engagement survives today as a media cliche, than which nothingis harder to eradicate. It is well known how the propaganda put about by the Franks andthe papacy glorified the victory that took place on the road between Tours and Poitiers...

In their introduction to The Reader's Companion to Military History Robert Cowley andGeoffrey Parker summarise this side of the modern view of the Battle of Tours by saying"The study of military history has undergone drastic changes in recent years. The olddrums-and-bugles approach will no longer do. Factors such as economics, logistics,intelligence, and technology receive the attention once accorded solely to battles andcampaigns and casualty counts. Words like "strategy" and "operations" have acquiredmeanings that might not have been recognizable a generation ago. Changing attitudesand new research have altered our views of what once seemed to matter most. Forexample, several of the battles that Edward Shepherd Creasy listed in his famous 1851book The Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World rate hardly a mention here, and theconfrontation between Muslims and Christians at Poitiers-Tours in 732, once considered cwatershed event, has been downgraded to a raid in force."

Conclusion

A number of modern historians and writers in other fields agree with Watson, andcontinue to maintain that this Battle was one of history's pivotal events. Professor ofreligion Huston Smith says in The World's Religions: Our Great Wisdom Traditions "Butfor their defeat by Charles Martel in the Battle of Tours in 733, the entire Western worldmight today be Muslim." Historian Robert Payne on page 142 in "The History of Islam"said "The more powerful Muslims and the spread of Islam were knocking on Europe'sdoor. And the spread of Islam was stopped along the road between the towns of Toursand Poitiers, France, with just its head in Europe."

Popular conservative military historian Victor Davis Hanson shares his view about thebattle's macrohistorical placement:

Recent scholars have suggested Poitiers, so poorly recorded in contemporary sources, wasa mere raid and thus a construct of western mythmaking or that a Muslim victory mighthave been preferable to continued Frankish dominance. What is clear is that Poitiersmarked a general continuance of the successful defence of Europe, (from the Muslims).Flush from the victory at Tours, Charles Martel went on to clear southern France fromIslamic attackers for decades, unify the warring kingdoms into the foundations of theCarolingian Empire, and ensure ready and reliable troops from local estates."

Paul Davis, another modern historian who addresses both sides in the debate overwhether or not this Battle truly determined the direction of history, as Watson claims, ormerely was a relatively minor raid, as Cardini writes, says "whether Charles Martel savedEurope for Christianity is a matter of some debate. What is sure, however, is that hisvictory ensured that the Franks would dominate Gaul for more than a century."

1.21 Battle of Vienna - Second Islamic wave - Year 1683

h TV

'wk

J ^

mf 'J

^| Imam vi im 1 mi i» tin

u w p^H

VTl*airVil<n,ADUMTjiinia i 4'i-*.,IVuaa Wov *» "DO

Atiuui itm mj urn it | '-, ^^H

^^

The Battle of Vienna, Turkish: ikinci Viyana Kusatmasi), took place on 11 and 12September, 1683 after Vienna had been besieged by the Ottoman Empire for twomonths. The battle broke the advance of the Ottoman Empire into Europe, and markedthe political hegemony of the Habsburg dynasty in Central Europe.

The large-scale battle was won by Polish-Austrian-German forces led by King of PolandJohn III Sobieski against the Ottoman Empire army commanded by Grand VizierMerzifonlu Kara Mustafa Pasha.

The siege itself began on 14 July 1683, by the Ottoman Empire army of approximately90,000 men. The sieging force was composed by 60 ortas of Jannisaries (12,000 menpaper strength) with an observation army of c.70,000 men watching the countryside. Thedecisive battle took place on 12 September, after the united relief army of 84,450 menhad arrived, pitted against the Ottoman army.

The battle marked the turning point in the 300-year struggle between the forces of theCentral European kingdoms and the Ottoman Empire. Over the sixteen years followingthe battle, the Habsburgs of Austria gradually occupied and dominated southern Hungaryand Transylvania, which had been largely cleared of the Turkish forces.

The capture of the city of Vienna had long been a strategic aspiration of the OttomanEmpire, due to its inter-locking control over Danubean (Black Sea-to-Western Europe)southern Europe, and the overland (Eastern Mediterranean-to-Germany) trade routes.During the years preceding the second siege (the first one was in 1529), under theauspices of grand viziers from the influential Koprulu family, the Ottoman Empireundertook extensive logistical preparations this time, including the repair andestablishment of roads and bridges leading into Austria and logistical centers, as well asthe forwarding of ammunition, cannon and other resources from all over the Empire tothese logistical centers and into the Balkans.

On the political front, the Ottoman Empire had been providing military assistance to theHungarians and to non-Catholic minorities in Habsburg-occupied portions of Hungary.

There, in the years preceding the siege, widespread unrest had become open rebellionupon Leopold I's pursuit of Counter-Reformation principles and his desire to crushProtestantism. In 1681, Protestants and other anti-Habsburg Kuruc forces, led by ImreThokoly, were reinforced with a significant force from the Ottomans, who recognisedImre as King of "Upper Hungary" (eastern Slovakia and parts of northeastern present-day Hungary, which he had earlier taken by force of arms from the Habsburgs). Thissupport went so far as explicitly promising the "Kingdom of Vienna" to the Hungarians ifit fell into Ottoman hands.

Yet, before the siege, a state of peace had existed for twenty years between theHabsburgs and the Ottoman Empire, as a result of the Peace of Vasvar.

In 1681 and 1682, clashes between the forces of Imre Thokoly and the Habsburgs'military frontier (which was then northern Hungary) forces intensified, and the incursionsof Habsburg forces into Central Hungary provided the crucial argument of Grand VizierKara Mustafa Pasha in convincing the Sultan, Mehmet IV and his Divan, to allow themovement of the Ottoman Army. Mehmet IV authorised Kara Mustafa Pasha to operateas far as Gyor and Komarom castles, both in northwestern Hungary, and to besiegethem. The Ottoman Army was mobilised on January 21, 1682, and war was declared onAugust 6, 1682.

The logistics of the time meant that it would have been risky or impossible to launch aninvasion in August or September 1682 (a three month campaign would have got theTurks to Vienna just as winter set in). However this 15 month gap between mobilisationand the launch of a full-scale invasion allowed ample time for the Habsburg forces toprepare their defence and set up alliances with other Central European rulers, andundoubtedly contributed to the failure of the campaign. It proved most decisive that theHabsburgs and Poland concluded a treaty during this winter in which Leopold wouldsupport Sobieski if the Turks attacked Krakow; in return, the Polish Army would come tothe relief of Vienna, if attacked.

On March 31, 1683 another declaration, sent by Kara Mustafa on behalf of Mehmet IV,arrived at the Imperial Court in Vienna. On the next day the forward march of Ottomanarmy elements began from Edirne in Thracia. The troops reached Belgrade by early May,then moved toward the city of Vienna. About 40,000 Crimean Tatar forces arrived 40kmeast of Vienna on 7 July, twice as many as the Austrian forces in that area. After initialfights, Leopold retreated to Linz with 80,000 inhabitants of Vienna.

The King of Poland prepared a relief expedition to Vienna during the summer of 1683,honouring his obligations to the treaty. He went so far as to leave his own nation virtuallyundefended when departing from Krakow on 15 August. Sobieski covered this with astern warning to Imre Thokoly, the leader of Hungary, whom he threatened withdestruction if he tried to take advantage of the situation — which Thokoly did.

Events during the siege

The main Turkish army finally invested Vienna on July 14. On the same day, Kara Mustafasent the traditional demand for surrender to the city.

Ernst Rudiger Graf von Starhemberg, leader of the remaining 11,000 troops and 5,000citizens and volunteers with 370 cannons, refused to capitulate. Only days before, he hadreceived news of the mass slaughter at Perchtoldsdorf, a town south of Vienna whosecitizens had handed over the keys of the city after having been given a similar choice.

The Viennese had demolished many of the houses around the city walls and cleared thedebris, leaving an empty plain that would expose the Turks to defensive fire if they tried

to rush the city. Kara Mustafa Pasha solved that problem by ordering his forces to diglong lines of trenches directly toward the city, to help protect them from the defenders asthey advanced steadily toward the city.

Although the Turks had 300 good cannons, the fortifications of Vienna were very strongand up to date, and the Turks had to invent a more effective use for their gunpowder:mining. Tunnels were dug under the massive city walls to blow them up with explosives.

The Ottomans had essentially two options to take the city: the first, an all-out assault,was virtually guaranteed success since they outnumbered the defenders almost 20-1.The second was to lay siege to the city, and this was the option they chose.

This seems against military logic, but assaulting properly defended fortifications hasalways resulted in very heavy casualties for the attackers. A siege was a reasonablecourse of action to minimise casualties and capture the city intact, and in fact it nearlysucceeded. What the Ottomans did not take into account however was that time was noton their side. Their lack of urgency at this point, combined with the delay in advancingtheir army after declaring war, eventually allowed a relief force to arrive. Historians havespeculated that Kara Mustafa wanted to take the city intact for its riches, and declined anall-out attack in order to prevent the right of plunder which would accompany such anassault.

The Ottoman siege cut virtually every means of food supply into Vienna, and the garrisonand civilian volunteers suffered extreme casualties. Fatigue became such a problem thatGraf Ernst Riidiger von Starhemberg ordered any soldier found asleep on watch to beshot. Increasingly desperate, the forces holding Vienna were on their last legs when inAugust, Imperial forces under Charles V, Duke of Lorraine beat Imre Thokoly of Hungaryat Bisamberg, 5km northeast of Vienna.

On 6 September, the Poles crossed the Danube 30km north west of Vienna at Tulln, tounite with the Imperial forces and additional troops from Saxony, Bavaria, Baden,Franconia and Swabia who had answered the call for a Holy League that was supportedby Pope Innocent XI. Only Louis XIV of France, Habsburg's rival, not only declined tohelp, but used the opportunity to attack cities in Alsace and other parts of southernGermany, as in the Thirty Years' War decades earlier.

During early September, the experienced 5,000 Turkish sappers repeatedly blew up largeportions of the walls, the Burg bastion, the Lobel bastion and the Burg ravelin inbetween, creating gaps of about 12m in width. The Austrians tried to counter by diggingtheir own tunnels, to intercept the depositing of large amounts of gunpowder insubterranean caverns. The Turks finally managed to occupy the Burg ravelin and theNieder wall in that area on 8 September. Anticipating a breach in the city walls, theremaining Austrians prepared to fight in Vienna itself.

Staging the battle

The relief army had to act quickly to save the city from the Turks, and to prevent anotherlong siege in which they might take it. Despite the international composition and theshort time of only six days, an effective leadership structure was established,indisputably centered on the King of Poland and his heavy cavalry. The motivation washigh, as this war was not as usual for the interests of kings, but for Christian faith. And,unlike the Crusades, the battleground was in the heart of Europe.

Kara Mustafa Pasha, on the other hand, was less effective, despite having months of timeto organise his forces, ensure their motivation and loyalty, and prepare for the expected

relief army attack. He had entrusted defence of the rear to the Khan of Crimea and hiscavalry force, which numbered about 30 - 40,000.

There are serious questions as to how much the Tatar forces participated in the finalbattle at Vienna. Their Khan felt humiliated by repeated snubs by Kara Mustafa. Hereportedly refused to attack the Polish relief force as it crossed the mountains, where theTatar light horse would have that advantage over the Polish heavy cavalry. Nor were theythe only component of the Ottoman army to defy Mustafa openly or refuse assignments.

This left vital bridges undefended and allowed passage of the combined Habsburg-Polisharmy, which arrived to relieve the siege. Critics of this account say that it was KaraMustafa Pasha, and not the Crimean Khan, who was held responsible for the failure of thesiege.

Also, the Ottomans could not rely on their Wallachian and Moldavian allies. These peoplesresented the Ottomans, who extracted heavy tributes from their countries. The Ottomansalso intervened in the internal politics of these countries, seeking to replace their rulingprinces with men who would be mere Turkish puppets. When George Ducas, Prince ofMoldavia and §erban Cantacuzino, Prince of Wallachia learned of the Turkish plans, theytried to warn the Habsburgs. They also tried to avoid participating in the campaign, butthe Ottomans insisted that they send troops. There are a great number of popularlegends about the Wallachian and Moldavian forces in the siege. Almost invariably, theselegends describe them loading their cannons with straw balls, so as to make no impactupon the walls of the besieged city.

The Holy League forces arrived on the "Kahlen Berg" (bare hill) above Vienna, signalingtheir arrival with bonfires. In the early morning hours of 12 September, before the battle,a Mass was held for the King of Poland and his nobles.

The battle

The Turks lost at least 15,000 men dead and wounded in the fighting + at least 5,000men captured and all cannons; compared to approximately 4,500 dead and wounded forthe Habsburg-Polish forces.

The loot that fell into the hands of the Holy League troops and the Viennese was as hugeas their relief, as King Sobieski vividly described in a letter to his wife a few days afterthe battle:

"Ours are treasures unheard of ... tents, sheep, cattle and no small number of camels ... itis victory as nobody ever knew of, the enemy now completely ruined, everything lost forthem. They must run for their sheer lives ... Commander Starhemberg hugged and kissedme and called me his savior."

This emotional expression of gratitude did not distract Starhemberg from ordering theimmediate repair of Vienna's severely damaged fortifications, guarding against a possibleTurkish counter-strike. However, this proved unnecessary. The victory at Vienna set thestage for Prince Eugene of Savoy's re-conquering of Hungary and (temporarily) some ofthe Balkan countries within the following years. Austria signed a peace treaty with theOttoman Empire in 1697.

Long before that, the Turks had disposed of their defeated commander. On 25 December1683, Kara Mustafa Pasha was executed in Belgrade (in the approved manner, bystrangulation with a silk rope pulled by several men on each end) by order of thecommander of the Janissaries.

Significance

Although no one realised it at the time, the battle shaped the outcome of the entire waras well. The Ottomans fought on for another 16 years, losing control of Hungary andTransylvania in the process, before finally giving up. The end of the conflict was finalisedby the Treaty of Karlowitz.

The battle marked the historic end of the expansion into Europe of the declining OttomanEmpire.

The behaviour of Louis XIV of France also set the stage for centuries to come: German-speaking countries had to fight wars simultaneously in the West and the East. WhileGerman troops were fighting for the Holy League, Louis ruthlessly used the occasion,before and after the battle of Vienna, to annex territories in western Europe, such asLuxembourg, Alsace with Strasbourg, etc. Due to the ongoing war against the Turks,Austria could not support the interest of German allies in the West. The biography ofEzechiel du Mas, Comte de Melac illustrates the devastations of large parts of SouthernGermany by France.

In honour of Sobieski, the Austrians erected a church atop a hill of Kahlenberg, north ofVienna. The train route from Vienna to Warsaw is also named in Sobieski's honour. Theconstellation Scutum Sobieskii (Sobieski's Shield) was named to memorialise the battle.Because Sobieski had entrusted his kingdom to the protection of the Blessed Virgin (OurLady of Czestochowa) before the battle, Pope Innocent XI commemorated his victory byextending the feast of the Holy Name of Mary, which until then had been celebratedsolely in Spain and the Kingdom of Naples, to the universal Church; it is celebrated onSeptember 12.

The period of Polish-Austrian friendship did not last long, as Charles V of Lorraine begandownplaying the role of John III Sobieski and his troops in the battle. Neither Sobieskinor the Commonwealth profited significantly from saving Austria; on the contrary, thebattle of Vienna cleared the path towards the forming of the future Austrian Empire(1804 to 1867) and the destruction of the Commonwealth. In 1772 and 1795 theHabsburg Monarchy took part in the first and third partitions of Poland, which wiped thePolish-Lithuanian Commonwealth off the maps of Europe. In contrast, the OttomanEmpire never recognised the partitions and provided a safe haven for many Poles.

Religious significance

The feast of the Holy Name of Mary is celebrated on September 12 on the liturgicalcalendar of the Catholic Church in commemoration of the victory in this battle ofChristian Europe over the Muslim forces of the Ottoman Empire. Before the battle KingJohn had placed his troops under the protection of the Blessed Virgin Mary. After thebattle Pope Innocent XI, wishing to honour Mary, extended the feast to the entire Church.

1.22 European Crusader heroes, champions, legends

The Twelfth Viking

By Baron Bodissey

At the Battle of Poitiers in 732, the Frankish king Charles Martel defeated the Saracensand pushed the forces of Islam back into the Iberian Peninsula. It was not until 1492 thatthe Moors were finally thrown out of Europe, but in the meantime the Islamic virus wascontained in Spain and Portugal, and thus kept out of the heart of Western Europe.

One of Charles Martel's comrades-in-arms at Poitiers was a warrior of the North known asOgier le Danois, later Holger Danske, or Holger the Dane. Although Holger was ahistorical figure, little is known of him, and most of the written material about him isdrawn from legend.

According to the chroniclers, Holger had previously done battle with the Franks over theirincursions into Danish territory. But in 732 the menace of the Saracens forced him to setaside his differences with Charles Martel and journey southwards to fight side-by-sidewith the Frankish forces against the common enemy.

At the end of his days, Holger, like King Arthur, retired to a secluded keep to enter atwilight sleep from which he will awake in the hour of his country's need. The locationmost frequently cited for Holger's rest is Kronborg castle at Helsingor (or "Elsinore", perShakespeare).

Hans Christian Andersen has distilled the popular form of the ancient tale into one of hisstories:

Translation from Danish:

But the fairest sight of all is the old castle of Kronborg, and under it sits Holger Danske inthe deep, dark cellar which no one enters; he is clad in iron and steel and rests his head onhis stalwart arm; his long beard hangs down upon the marble table where it has becomestuck fast; he sleeps and dreams, but in his dreams he sees everything that comes to passin Denmark. Every Christmas Eve an angel of God comes to tell him that all he hasdreamed is true, and that he may go to back to sleep again, for Denmark is not yet in anydanger! but if it should ever come, then old Holger Danske will rouse himself, and the tablewill break apart as he pulls out his beard! Then he will come forth, and strike a blow thatshall be heard throughout all the countries of the world.

Now, if even a trace of the blood of the Men of the North runs in your veins, or if youhave lived long enough among them to have acquired some of their spirit, the hair on theback of your neck will rise when you read these words, and you will say, "Yes! This is thehero, the man who will defend us during the troubles that are surely coming."

Holger Danske has put me in mind of my favourite English poet, Ted Hughes.

Hughes was a Yorkshireman, and the blood of the Danes runs thick in the veins ofYorkshire. Especially in the North Riding — the closer one gets to Whitby, the morenatural blond hair in evidence, and the more obvious the Danish place names.

Ted Hughes wrote a number of poems that touched on the Men of the North, and I'vecollected some samples below. Warning to our Danish readers: this is modern poeticEnglish! It may try your skills a bit, but your efforts will be rewarded. I made my waythrough the Holger story in Danish, so fair is fair; now it's your turn.

First sample:

The Warriors of the North

Bringing their frozen swords, their salt-bleached eyes,

their salt-bleached hair,

The snow's stupefied anvils in rows,

Bringing their envy,

The slow ships feelered Southward, snails

over the steep sheen of the water-globe.

Thawed at the red and black disgorging of abbeys,The bountiful, cleft casks,

The fluttering bowels of the women of dead burghers,And the elaborate, patient gold of the Gaels.

To no end

But this timely expenditure of themselves,

A cash-down, beforehand revenge, with extra,

For the gruelling relapse and prolongueur of their blood

Into the iron arteries of Calvin.

And another one:

Thistles

Against the rubber tongues of cows and

the hoeing hands of men

Thistles spike the summer air

And crackle open under a blue-black pressure.

Every one a revengeful burst

Of resurrection, a grasped fistful

Of splintered weapons and Icelandic frost thrust up

From the underground stain of a decayed Viking.

They are like pale hair and the gutturals of dialects.

Every one manages a plume of blood.

Then they grow grey, like men.

Mown down, it is a feud. Their sons appear,

Stiff with weapons, fighting back over the same ground.

The third section of Ted Hughes' "Gog" evokes Holger the most strongly. This is a deep,dark, and difficult poem, and parts of it are not suitable for family reading. It deals withthe lifelong and ultimately futile efforts of Everyman to escape from the softness and

weakness of his mother and establish his own manhood without being sucked in andcorrupted by the softness and weakness of his wife.

This is the opening stanza:

Gog (Part III)

Out through the dark archway of earth, under the ancient lintel overwritten with roots, Outbetween the granite jambs, gallops the hooded horseman of iron. Out of the wound-gash inthe earth, the horseman mounts, shaking his plumes clear of dark soil. Out of the blood-dark womb, gallops bowed the horseman of iron, The blood-crossed Knight, the HolyWarrior, hooded with iron, the seraph of the bleak edge, Gallops along the world's ridge inmoonlight.

We all know about the Twelfth Imam, the super-bad Muslim guy at the bottom of the wellin Persia. When Armageddon arrives, when Gog grapples with Magog and battle ragesacross the plain at Megiddo, the Twelfth Imam will awaken and lead the armies of Islamto their final victory, establishing the kingdom of Allah here on Earth.

Forget the Twelfth Imam.

We've got our own dude sitting on the bench. Call him the Twelfth Viking. He's suited up,ready to join the contest as soon as he's required.

The Men of the North form the core of the Counterjihad. They are already in action,clearing the back alleys of Anbar Province, riding point in Kabul, and forming up in self-organised groups to defend our borders.

As I've said before, it's not race that's the issue here, it's culture. The culture of theDanes, the Norsemen, the English, and the Celts. The culture of the hardy and self-reliant Men of the North, always ready to defend their ancient liberties with a ferocitythat their enemies can scarcely imagine. The culture of productive enterprise and armedself-determination that has spread to all corners of the globe.

Holger Danske is the man who best represents us. He'll be there in the hour of ourgreatest need.

The Twelfth Viking — I can see his eyelids fluttering even now...

Source:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/12/twelfth-viking.html

European Odinist and Crusader heroes resisting and fighting Islamisation:France, Belgium, Netherlands, Luxembourg

Charles Martel: Hero and Protector of Europe, more specifically France and Benelux:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Martel

France

Pope Urban II: French born Pope and Crusader hero on behalf of Europe andChristendom. Pope Urban II is a relatively unknown hero in France but he was one of thegreatest Crusader heroes of all times. He was born Otho de Lagery (ca.1035 - 29 July1099) in Lagery, County of Champagne, France.http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Urban_IIPoland, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania

John III Sobieski: Crusader and Hero of Poland and the Balticshttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_III_Sobieski

Britain - England

Richard I of England (Richard the Lion Hearted/Lionheart): Crusader and Hero of

England

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_I_of_England

Serbia

Stefan Lazar Hrebeljanovic: Crusader and Hero of the Serbshttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lazar_of_Serbia

Serbia, Bulgaria, Macedonia

Marko Kraljevic: Crusader and Hero of the Serbs, Bulgarians and Macedonians:http://markokraljevic.uzice.net/index.htm

Spain, Portugal

St. James the Moorslayer: Crusader and Hero of the Spaniards and Portuguese:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_the_Greater

Spain

Rodrigo Diaz de Vivar (El Cid Campeador): Crusader and Hero of the Spaniards:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/EI_Cid_Campeador

Denmark

Holger Danske (Ogier the Dane): Mythical Odinist Hero of the Scandinavians

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/12/twelfth-viking.html

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ogier_the_Dane

Norway, Sweden, Iceland

Sigurd the Crusader (Sigurd Jorsalfare/Sigurd I Magnusson): Sigurd I Magnusson is nota widely celebrated figure in Scandinavia and therefore a rather unknown hero. He washowever the greatest and most important Crusader heroe in the region and participated

in the liberation of a few Christian cities in Spain and the Middle East from Muslim

occupation.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sigurd_Jorsalfare

http://omacl.org/Heimskringla/crusaders.html

Romania

Vlad Tepes/Vlad III the Impaler: Crusader and Hero of the Romanians:

Vlad the Impaler was a genius of psychological warfare. His legacy deserve to be studiedin modern-days schools of PR, political sciences, military, social psychology etc . Like anyother ruler, he had two enemies: internal disorder or treason and external Islamicagressors threatening his country. He managed to defeat his external enemies, usingsame level of cruelty like any other ruler of his times, but he was a real master ofSTAGING the cruelty to obtain maximum effect. He was the greatest master ofimagology, hundreds of years before this science to be discovered and theorised.http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vlad_III_Dracula

Italy

Lottario dei Conti di Segni (Pope Innocent III): Italian Pope and Crusader hero forItaly, Europe and Christendom. Pope Innocent III is not a widely celebrated figure in Italyand therefore a rather unknown hero. He was however one of the greatest and mostimportant Crusader heroes of all times. He was born Lottario dei Conti di Segni in 1160or 1161 - 16 July 1216 in Gavignano near Anagni in Italy.http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Innocent_III

Christian Albania

George Castriota (Skanderbeg) - Crusader and Hero of the Christian Albanians:http://www.heraldica.org/topics/national/albania.htm Often referred to under his Islamicname Skanderbeg by PC sources.

Overview needed of national crusader heroes from the rest of the European nations.

1.23 Western vs. Islamic Science and Religion

By Fjordman

I've read quite a few books on the history of science. One of them is The Beginnings ofWestern Science by David C. Lindberg, who has also written the book Theories of vision- From al-Kindi to Kepler, which I will quote more extensively from later this fall whenpublishing a multipart essay on the history of optics. Lindberg is a good scholar and wellworth reading, but has a few minor flaws.

Chapter eight in the second edition of his book about the history of science is titled"Islamic science." Mr. Lindberg is not alone in employing this term, but I am not

personally in favor of it. Nobody talks about "Buddhist science" or "Christian science," soI so no reason why we should use the term "Islamic science," either. It is misleading,since whatever existed of science in countries under Islamic rule relied heavily oncontributions of non-Muslims and pre-Islamic knowledge. Some use the term "Arabscience" instead, but this is hardly much better, since among those who were at leastnominally Muslims, a disproportionate amount were Persians, not Arabs. Which termshould we use, then? "Middle Eastern science" could be one possibility, as it putsemphasis on the region but not on the religion.

I don't think David C. Lindberg provides a full explanation of why the scientific tradition inthe Islamic world stagnated, despite some promising beginnings. Those who want abetter understanding of this can check out The Rise of Early Modern Science: Islam,China and the West by Toby E. Huff. This can be supplemented with the work of EdwardGrant, for instance chapter eight "Relations between science and religion" in Science andReligion, 400 B.C. to A.D. 1550: From Aristotle to Copernicus. I will quote this book byGrant, and to a lesser extent Huff's book, extensively in this essay, and will include pagereferences to each quote so that others can use the material if they want to.

By the end of eleventh century, Western Europeans were aware that both Muslims andByzantines had access to philosophical and scientific texts that they did not have. Afterthe capture of Toledo, Spain and Sicily from the Muslims in 1085 and 1091, respectively,a number of scholars translated Greek and Arabic texts, but tended to prefer the Greekones because Greek was a related Indo-European language, which Arabic was not. Alarge number of the works which existed in Arabic were originally translations from Greekthemselves, and it would obviously make more sense to copy directly from the Greek inConstantinople since a more precise rendering could be made, with fewermisinterpretations than from Arabic. The result was a major movement of translationsfrom the twelfth century until the second half of the thirteenth century.

Many works in optics, astronomy, medicine and mathematics were translated, but it wasAristotle's work on natural philosophy that had the greatest impact. The two greatesttranslators from Greek to Latin were James of Venice (d. after AD 1147), the first majortranslator of Aristotle's works from Greek to Latin, and the Flemish scholar William ofMoerbeke (c. AD 1215-c. 1286), who was the last. According to Edward Grant, page 166:

"William of Moerbeke translated at least forty-eight treatises, including seven onmathematics and mechanics by Archimedes, translated for the first time into Latin (Grant1974, 39-41; Minio-Paluello 1974, 436-438). His Aristotelian translations are trulyimpressive. He was the first to translate Aristotle's biological works from Greek into Latin.In translating the rest of Aristotle's natural philosophy, Moerbeke found it useful to revise,expand, and even complete some earlier translations, including revisions of at least threetreatises previously translated by James of Venice. In addition, Moerbeke translated Greekcommentaries on Aristotle's works from late antiquity. Thus, he translated John Philoponus'Commentary on the Soul, and Simplicius' Commentary on the Heavens. One of the earliestbeneficiaries of Moerbeke's translations was Thomas Aquinas."

Grant continues on page 167:

"With Moerbeke's monumental contributions, all of Aristotle's natural philosophy wasavailable by the last quarter of the thirteenth century in translations from Greek and Arabic.Although many scientific works were translated from Arabic to Latin in the first half of thetwelfth century by such translators as Plato of Tivoli, Adelard of Bath, Robert of Chester,Hermann of Carinthia, Dominicus Gundissalinus, Peter Alfonso, John of Seville, and others,the earliest translations of Aristotle's works on natural philosophy appear to have occurredin Spain in the latter half of the twelfth century. By far the most prominent translator ofAristotle's works on natural philosophy was Gerard of Cremona (c. A.D. 1114-1187), the

most prolific translator from Arabic to Latin of works on science, medicine, and naturalphilosophy."

Gerard of Cremona and those associated with him translated dozens of works from Arabicto Latin, among them probably Alhazen's book on Optics, which could not have beentranslated from Greek since it did not exist in Greek. It is thus true that there weretranslations from Arabic and that some of these did have some impact in Europe. Itwould be historically inaccurate to claim otherwise. But although this translationmovement was significant, we should focus at least as much on how these differentcivilisations used this information.

In this case, we are dealing with an example where three different civilisations, theIslamic world, the Christian East (the Byzantine Empire) and the Christian West hadaccess to much of the same material, yet where the end results were quite different. Ihave read a lot about the history of mechanical clocks and eyeglasses, both of whichwere invented in Europe in the second half of the thirteenth century AD. These inventionshad no counterparts in any other civilisation and were important for later scientific andtechnological advances, which often benefited from more accurate timekeeping. Thecreation of microscopes and telescopes was to some degree an extension of the inventionof eyeglasses and the use of glass lenses.

I cannot point out any significant piece of information that Europeans had access to atthis time which Muslims didn't also have access to. If anything, Middle Easterners hadmore knowledge at their disposal since they had regular contacts with the major Asiancivilisations and could supplement Greek natural philosophy with Indian and Chineseinventions. Europeans were prevented from having extensive direct contacts with thesecivilisations because they were geographically isolated from them by a large bloc ofhostile Muslims. The only possible conclusion why Europeans invented mechanical clocksis that they were more efficient and creative than Muslims in using the body ofinformation they had at their disposal. Muslims could have done the same, but theydidn't. They failed, pure and simple.

The case of the Byzantine Empire is even more puzzling, as Byzantine scholars appearnot to have taken advantage of the readily available treasure house of science andnatural philosophy in their native Greek language. The Byzantine Empire was essentiallya theocracy as the Emperor was regarded as the head of both church and state.According to Edward Grant in Science and Religion, page 228:

"[U]ntil the end of the sixth century, important contributions to natural philosophy weremade in the Byzantine Empire by a number of commentators on the works of Aristotle,such as Alexander of Aphrodisias (fl. 2nd-3rd century A.D.), Themistius (c. A.D. 317-c.388), Simplicius, and most important of all, the Christian neo-Platonist John Philoponus,whose ideas were destined to have a large impact on both Islamic and Latin naturalphilosophy. But the level of achievement was seriously affected in A.D. 529, when, onreligious grounds, the emperor Justinian ordered the closing of Plato's Academy in Athens,forcing a number of philosophers to depart the Byzantine Empire and move to the East.After that natural philosophy and science played a minor role in Byzantine intellectual life.This is surprising when we realise that, as compared to their contemporary counterparts inIslam and the Latin West, Byzantine scholars were truly fortunate, because their nativelanguage was Greek. They could read, study, and interpret, without problems of translation,all the works available in the Greek language that had accumulated in the ByzantineEmpire, especially in Constantinople, since the fifth and fourth centuries B.C. Indeed, mostof our Greek manuscripts come from Byzantium."

Alhazen, when he made his work on optics, relied heavily on Greek mathematics,philosophy and medicine, most of which had initially been translated to Arabic from

Byzantine manuscripts. Yet there was no Alhazen in Byzantium itself. Grant again, page229:

"It is a paradox of history that the civilisations of Islam and Western Europe contributedsignificantly to the store of human knowledge, using translated works and often lackingimportant earlier texts, while the Byzantines, who had command of the Greek language andeasy access to the manuscript sources of their great Greek predecessors, failed to capitaliseon their good fortune."

There were some brief Byzantine "renaissances." The Empire wasn't static and did aninvaluable job in preserving older knowledge, but few works of lasting significance wereproduced there during the Middle Ages. I still believe that my conclusion in the onlineessay The Legacy of Byzantium[l], inspired by Timothy Gregory's fascinating book AHistory of Byzantium, was largely correct:

It is true that the Byzantine Empire has received some bad press. However, scholarsJames E. McClellan III and Harold Dorn sum up the established wisdom in their bookScience and Technology in World History, second edition, when they state that'Byzantium never became a center of significant original science.' It is surely one ofhistory's great ironies that the Greco-Roman knowledge that was preserved by theByzantines had a greater impact in the West than it did in the Byzantine Empire itself.Although being for centuries at the front lines of Islamic Jihad certainly didn't help, thisdoesn't suffice to explain fully the failure of Byzantium to develop modern science. Whenstudying the Byzantine Empire, one cannot help but notice that the separation of churchand state which took place in the West after the papal revolution never happened there.Byzantium remained a somewhat autocratic state, thus in some ways resembling China -and perhaps later on Russia - more than Western Europe. The development ofparliaments, autonomous cities and numerous universities that took place in the ChristianWest did not happen in the Christian East.

However, also in the Islamic world, Greek logic and natural philosophy was never fullyaccepted, and what initial acceptance there had been was largely nullified by theextremely influential Muslim theologian al-Ghazali (1058-1111). Al-Ghazali regardedtheology and natural philosophy as dangerous to the Islamic faith and was skeptical ofthe concept of mathematical proof. As Edward Grant says, page 238:

"[Al-Ghazali] included the mathematical sciences within the class of philosophical sciences(i.e., mathematics, logic, natural science, theology or metaphysics, politics, and ethics) andconcluded that a student who studied these sciences would be 'infected with the evil andcorruption of the philosophers. Few there are who devote themselves to this study withoutbeing stripped of religion and having the bridle of godly fear removed from their heads'(Watt 1953, 34). In his great philosophical work, The Incoherence of the Philosophers, al-Ghazali attacks ancient philosophy, especially the views of Aristotle. He does so bydescribing and criticising the ideas of al-Farabi and Avicenna, two of the most importantIslamic philosophical commentators on Aristotle. After criticising their opinions on twentyphilosophical problems, including the eternality of the world, that God knows onlyuniversals and not particulars, and that bodies will not be resurrected after death, al-Ghazali declares: All these three theories are in violent opposition to Islam. To believe inthem is to accuse the prophets of falsehood, and to consider their teachings as ahypocritical misrepresentation designed to appeal to the masses. And this is blatantblasphemy to which no Muslim sect would subscribe' (al-Ghazali 1963, 249)."

As Ibn Warraq sums up in his modern classic Why I Am Not a Muslim, "orthodox Islamemerged victorious from the encounter with Greek philosophy. Islam rejected the ideathat one could attain truth with unaided human reason and settled for the unreflective

comforts of the putatively superior truth of divine revelation. Wherever one decides toplace the date of this victory of orthodox Islam (perhaps in the ninth century with theconversion of al-Ashari, or in the eleventh century with the works of al-Ghazali), it hasbeen, I believe, an unmitigated disaster for all Muslims, indeed all mankind."

Al-Ghazali, whose influence cannot be overstated, was a highly orthodox Muslim onmatters regarding the use of violence against non-Muslims. Here is al-Ghazali on theimportance of Jihad against the unbelievers, as quoted by Robert Spencer in his excellentbook Religion of Peace?: Why Christianity Is and Islam Isn't:

"[0]ne must go on jihad [i.e., warlike razzias or raids] at least once a year...One may use acatapult against them [non-Muslims] when they are in a fortress, even if among them arewomen and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them...If a person of the ahlal-kitab [People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is [automatically] revoked...Onemay cut down their trees...One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take asbooty whatever they decide...They may steal as much food as they need."

Another Muslim thinker, the thirteenth century North African Ibn Khaldun, had atraditional view of Jihad and shared the deep suspicion of philosophy. Edward Grant, page242:

"Even so enlightened an author as Ibn Khaldun (A.D. 1332-1406) was hostile to philosophyand philosophers. On the basis of his great Introduction to History (Muqaddimah), IbnKhaldun is regarded as the first historian to write a world history. According to FranzRosenthal: 'The Muqaddimah was indeed the first large-scale attempt to analyze the grouprelationships that govern human political and social organisation on the basis ofenvironmental and psychological factors' (Rosenthal 1973, 321). Despite his brilliance as anhistorian, Ibn Khaldun included a chapter in the Muqaddimah titled 'A refutation ofphilosophy. The corruption of the students of philosophy' (Ibn Khaldun 1958, 3:246-258).In this chapter, Ibn Khaldun condemns the opinions of philosophers as wrong and proclaimsto his fellow Muslims that 'the problems of physics are of no importance for us in ourreligious affairs or our livelihoods. Therefore, we must leave them alone' (Ibn Khaldun1958, 3:251-252). He regarded the study of logic as dangerous to the faithful unless theywere deeply immersed in the Qur'an and the Muslim religious sciences to fortify themselvesagainst its methods."

In my online essay The West, Japan, and Cultural Secondarity[2], I discuss the ideas ofFrench thinker Remi Brague as outlined in his book Eccentric Culture: A Theory ofWestern Civilisation. Brague claims that Muslims largely lacked the European instinct forself-criticism and appreciation of "the other." They did translate works from Greek andother languages like Sanskrit and Persian, but they usually didn't preserve the originals.This made "renaissances," the act of going back to the sources to reinterpret them,impossible in the Islamic world. He quotes Ibn Khaldun as saying the following in theMuqaddimah:

"(The Muslims) desired to learn the sciences of the (foreign) nations. They made them theirown through translations. They pressed them into the mold of their own views. They peeledoff these strange tongues [and made them pass] into their [own] idiom, and surpassed theachievements of (the non-Arabs) in them. The manuscripts in the non-Arabic languageswere forgotten, abandoned, and scattered. All the sciences came to exist in Arabic. Thesystematic works on them were written in (Arabic) writing. Thus, students of the sciencesneeded a knowledge of the meaning of (Arabic) words and (Arabic) writing. They coulddispense with all other languages, because they had been wiped out and there was nolonger any interest in them."

Logic continued to be used as an ancillary subject in scholastic theology (kalam) and inmany Islamic religious schools, but there was enough hostility toward philosophy toprompt philosophers to keep a low profile. Those who taught it often did so privately, notwithin the established institutions. Here is Edward Grant in Science and Religion, page239:

"Following the translations in the early centuries of Islam, Greek philosophy, primarilyAristotle's, received its strongest support from a number of individuals scattered about theIslamic world. As we have already mentioned, al-Kindi, al-Razi, Ibn Sina, and Ibn Rushdwere among the greatest Islamic philosophers. All were persecuted to some extent. Al-Kindi's case reveals important aspects of intellectual life in Islam. The first of the Islamiccommentators on Aristotle, al-Kindi was at first favorably received by two caliphs (al-Mamun and al-Mutassim), but his luck ran out with al-Mutawwakil, the Sunni caliphmentioned earlier. According to Pervez Hoodbhoy, 'It was not hard for the ulema [religiousscholars] to convince the ruler that the philosopher had very dangerous beliefs. Mutawwakilsoon ordered the confiscation of the scholar's personal library....But that was not enough.The sixty-year-old Muslim philosopher also received fifty lashes before a large crowd whichhad assembled. Observers who recorded the event say the crowd roared approval witheach stroke' (Hoodbhoy 1991, 111). The other four scholars were also subjected to somedegree of persecution, and a number of them had to flee for their safety."

This situation was radically different in the Latin West. There was sporadic opposition tothe use of reason and one attempt to ban the works of Aristotle at the University of Parisin the thirteenth century, but this was of brief duration and eventually failed. There wereno later attempts to ban the use of logic and natural philosophy per se, although therecould of course be criticism against specific interpretations. "After the 1240s and for therest of the Middle Ages, attacks on reason would have been regarded as bizarre andunacceptable."

In contrast, Islam is in principle a theocracy in which religion and state form a singleentity. Islamic schools, or madrasas, generally taught "Islamic science," that is theology,Arabic grammar, the Koran and the hadith etc. Greek and other non-Muslim philosophywas called "foreign sciences" and was never integrated into the core curriculum. Grantagain, page 243:

"[The madrasas] had as their primary mission the teaching of the Islamic religion, and paidlittle attention to the foreign sciences, which, as we saw, were comprised of the science andnatural philosophy derived ultimately from the Greeks. The analytical subjects derived fromthe Greeks certainly did not have equal status with religious and theological subjects.Indeed, the foreign sciences played a rather marginal role in the madrasas, which formedthe core of Islamic higher education. Only those subjects that illuminated the Qur'an or thereligious law were taught. One such subject was logic, which was found useful not only insemantics but was also regarded as helpful in avoiding simple errors of inference. Theprimary function of the madrasas, however, was 'to preserve learning and defendorthodoxy' (Mottahedeh 1985, 91). In Islam, most theologians did not regard naturalphilosophy as a subject helpful to a better understanding of religion. On the contrary, it wasusually viewed as a subject capable of subverting the Islamic religion and, therefore, aspotentially dangerous to the faith. Natural philosophy always remained a peripheraldiscipline in the lands of Islam and was never institutionalised within the educationalsystem, as it was in Latin Christendom."

Greek natural philosophy, however, became fully integrated into the university curriculumin Europe. As Grant explains, page 244-245:

"It is important to point out that not only did university-trained theologians fully accept andembrace the discipline of natural philosophy, but many, if not most, of them were eagerand active contributors to the literature of natural philosophy. It is for that reason that it iswholly appropriate to call them 'theologian-natural philosophers.' They were equally athome in both disciplines and were keen to import as much natural philosophy as they couldinto the resolution of theological problems, while avoiding any temptations to theologisenatural philosophy. This explains why some medieval theologians can be equated with thebest of the secular natural philosophers, such as John Buridan and Albert of Saxony. Sometheologians, such as Albertus Magnus and Nicole Oresme, were clearly superior to them. Bytheir actions, theologians in the West were full participants in the development anddissemination of natural philosophy. They made it possible for the institutionalisation ofnatural philosophy in the universities of the late Middle Ages, and therefore its extensivedissemination. Nothing like this occurred in the Byzantine Empire or in Islam."

One of the most important advantages Catholic Europe enjoyed during this period wasthe separation between church and state. Edward Grant, page 246-247:

"[Byzantines and Muslims] paid a heavy price for failing to separate church and state. Inboth societies, Aristotle's natural philosophy was regarded as potentially dangerousbecause it encompassed ideas and concepts that were hostile to both religions, andbecause it was often felt that scholars who focused too much on natural philosophy wouldeither neglect religion or come to regard it as inferior to natural philosophy. Islam's failureto separate church and state nullified an institutional advantage it had over WesternChristendom. Where the latter was organised as a centralised, hierarchical religion with asingle individual - the Pope - holding ultimate power, Islam was a decentralised religionwith no hierarchical structure. What power there was derived from local religious leaderswho drew on the support of their fellow Muslims. Under these circumstances, we mightexpect that freedom of inquiry and the cultivation of a vibrant, sustained natural philosophywould have been more likely to occur within the decentralised Muslim religion than withinthe highly centralised Catholic Church of Western Europe. As we now know, the reverseoccurred: the West developed a lively natural philosophy, whereas in Islam naturalphilosophy became a peripheral and suspect discipline, whose study could even provedangerous."

The European university system had no real equivalent in any other major civilisation inthe world at the time. As Toby Huff says in his book, page 234:

"We should also not underestimate the magnitude of the step taken when it was decided (inpart, following ancient tradition) to make the study of philosophy and all aspects of thenatural world an official and public enterprise. If this seems a mundane achievement, it isdue to our Eurocentrism which forgets that the study of the natural sciences and philosophywas shunned in the Islamic colleges of the Middle East and that all such inquiries wereundertaken in carefully guarded private settings. Likewise, in China, there were noautonomous institutions of learning independent of the official bureaucracy; the ones thatexisted were completely at the mercy of the centralised state. Nor were philosophers giventhe liberty to define for themselves the realms of learning as occurred in the West."

Edward Grant has been important in bringing to light this role played by the universitysystem in preparing the ground for the later Scientific Revolution. As he concludes onpage 248:

"Without the separation of church and state, and the developments that proceeded as aconsequence, the West would not have produced a deeply rooted natural philosophy thatwas disseminated through Europe by virtue of an extensive network of universities, which

laid the foundation for the great scientific advances made in the sixteenth and seventeenthcenturies, advances that have continued to the present day."

For further developments in the Western (but not so much in other) scientific traditions from thesixteenth century onward, The Scientists: A History of Science Told Through the Lives of ItsGreatest Inventors by John Gribbin is fascinating and easy to read.

Toby E. Huff in his excellent The Rise of Early Modern Science: Islam, China and the West, agreeswith Grant's assessment of the importance of the university system. Here is Huff, page 344:

"For a dispassionate examination of the educational backgrounds of major scientists fromthe fifteenth to the seventeenth century shows that the vast majority of them were in factuniversity educated. As John Gascoigne has shown, 'Something like 87% of the Europeanscientists born between 1450 and 1650 [who were] thought worthy of inclusion in theDictionary of Scientific Biography were university educated.' More importantly, 'A largeproportion of this group was not only university educated but held career posts at auniversity.' For the period 1450-1650 this was 45 percent, and for 1450-1550, it was 51percent. If one speaks of particular scientists, then one must immediately acknowledge thatCopernicus, Galileo, Tycho Brahe, Kepler, and Newton were all extraordinary products of theapparently procrustean and allegedly Scholastic universities of Europe. In short,sociological and historical accounts of the role of the university as an institutional locus forscience and as an incubator of scientific thought and argument have been vastlyunderstated."

Nothing like this existed in the Islamic world. Universities could only be established inSpain and Portugal after these countries had been re-conquered by the Christians. Huff,page 212:

"If Spain had persisted as an Islamic land into the later centuries - say, until the time ofNapoleon - it would have retained all the ideological, legal, and institutional defects ofIslamic civilisation. A Spain dominated by Islamic law would have been unable to foundnew universities based on the European model of legally autonomous corporategovernance, as corporations do not exist in Islamic law. Furthermore, the Islamic model ofeducation rested on the absolute primacy of fiqh, of legal studies, and the standard ofpreserving the great traditions of the past. This was symbolically reflected in the ijaza, thepersonal authorisation to transmit knowledge from the past given by a learned man, atradition quite different from the West's group-administered certification (throughexamination) of demonstrated learning. In the actual event, the founding of Spanishuniversities in the thirteenth century, first in Palencia (1208-9), Valladolid, Salamanca(1227-8), and so on, occurred in long-established Christian areas, and the universities weremodeled after the constitutions of Paris and Bologna."

There is also an important theological aspect here in that Muslims generally viewed Godas unpredictable, whereas both Christians and Jews could more easily view God aspredictable, having created the world according to logical natural laws which could beuncovered and understood by humans. Toby E. Huff, page 116:

"In short, the European medievals had fashioned an image of man that was so imbued withreason and rationality that philosophical and theological speculation became breathtakingspheres of inquiry whose outcomes were far from predictable, or orthodox - to theconsternation of all. Furthermore, this theological and philosophical speculation was takingplace within the citadels of Western learning, that is, in the universities. Christian theologyhad indeed clothed man with a new set of methods and motivations, but it had alsoattributed to him a new set of rational capacities that knew no bounds."

Sadly, at the beginning of the 21st century, this university system arguably no longerworks as well as it once did. As Ibn Warraq puts it in his great book Defending the West:

"The West, in giving in to political correctness and in being corrupted by Saudi and otherArab money, is ceasing to honour the original intent of the university. In recent years,Saudi Arabia and other Islamic countries (e.g., Brunei) have established chairs of Islamicstudies in prestigious Western universities, which are then encouraged to present afavorable image of Islam. Scientific research leading to objective truth no longer seems tobe the goal. Critical examination of the sources or the Koran is discouraged. Scholars suchas Daniel Easterman have even lost their posts for not teaching about Islam in the wayapproved by Saudi Arabia. In December 2005, Georgetown and Harvard universities eachaccepted $ 20 million from Saudi prince Alwaleed bin Talal for programs in Islamic studies.The Carter Center, founded by former president Jimmy Carter, is funded in part by bin Talal.Such money can only corrupt the original intent of all higher institutions of education, thatis, the search for truth. Now, we shall have only "Islamic truth" that is acceptable to theroyal Saudi family, a family that has financed terrorism, anti-Westernism, and anti-Semitism for more than thirty years."

This is financial corruption and intimidation, but even before this, Western universitiesseemed to be increasingly preoccupied with deconstructing their own civilisation andpraising the most barbaric cultures and regimes on earth. This is by no means universallytrue, of course. There is still much great work done at Western universities, as Mr. Granthimself is living proof of. But it is difficult to deny the fact that there has been a decline infree inquiry and good scholarship. Exactly how this happened, how the Westernuniversity system went from being a great comparative advantage to being somethingresembling a problem is an interesting question, but one that will have to be dealt with ina separate essay. Meanwhile, Edward Grant has done an excellent job at reminding us ofhow unique it once was.

Source:http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/022433.php

1. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/019529.php

2. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/02/west-japan-and-cultural-secondarity.html

1.24 Historically - Bosnia is Serbian Land

It is well known fact that South Slavs settled in the Balkans in 7th century. The twolargest tribes were Serbs and Croats. There was not much distinction between the twothen and to this day the "two people" speak one and the same language. Till recently thelanguage was known in world literature as Serbo-Croatian. The only outwardly differencebetween Serbs and Croats today is that the former are Orthodox while the later areCatholic Christians.

Geographical regions of Bosnia and Herzegovina were settled by the Serbs. There is nodispute about this in Western pre-1991 (pre-Bosnia-war) literature.

From: "Encyclopedia Britannica" Edition 1971, Volume 3, page 983, Entry: Bosnia,history

Serbian settlement in Bosnia-Herzegovina began in the seventh century A.D.

From: "Encyclopedia Britannica" Edition 1943, Vol 20, Page 341, Entry: Serbia, History

According to the emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus, the emperor Heraclius (610-640)invited the Serbs to settle in the devastated north-western provinces of the Byzantineempire and to defend them against the incursions of the Avars.

Toward the end of 9th century the political centre of the Serbs was transferred to Zeta (or:Zenta: see Montenegro) and the Primorye (sea-coast)... [Serbian] Prince Voislav ofTravuniya (today: Trebinje [Herzegovina]) ...united under his own rule Travuniya, Zahumlye(the modern Herzegovina) and Zeta. His son Michael Voislavich annexed the importantZhupania of Rashka (Rascia or Rassia) [Central Serbia], and in 1077 was addressed as king(rex) in a letter from Pope Gregory VII. His son Bodin enlarged the first Serb kingdom byannexing territories...

From: "Encyclopedia Britannica" Edition 1971, Vol 3, p 983, Entry: Bosnia-Herzegovina

[Serbian] King Bodin (1081-1101) united Bosnia with the other two Serbian principalitiesRashka [Central Serbia] and Zeta [Montenegro]...

From: "Encyclopedia Britannica" Edition 1990, Volume 29, Macropedia, page 1098, Entry:Yugoslavia, Bosnia and Herzegovina

The emperor Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus (reigned 913-957) referred to Bosnia as partof "the land of the Serbs".

From: "Yugoslavia, a Country Study"

Serbian groups settled the region of present-day Bosnia and Hercegovina during theseventh century... Bosnia or Bosna (from Bosna river) appears to have originated as asmall principality in the mountainous region of the upper reaches of the Bosna and Vrbasrivers. The name Herzegovina originated in the fifteenth century when a powerful Bosniannoble, Stephen Vuksic, gained control of lands in the southern part of Bosnia and took thetitle of Herzog, the German equivalent of duke, from which came the name of the region.

Turkish conquest

That is it: Bosnia was Serbian only. There were no "Muslims" — not even a single family-- for at least FIVE HUNDRED years! The Islamic onslaught on Europe started centurieslater. For the Turks who wanted to conquer Europe for Allah, Balkans was the shortestroute. Their immense armies were first stopped by heroic Serb resistance in a giganticbattle at Kosovo field in 1389. Some 70 years later the Turks recovered and took nowdefenceless Bosnia.

Centuries of peace the Serbs enjoyed in Bosnia were to be substituted with centurieslong struggle to survive brutal tyranny by foreign oppressor.

In order to govern this, 100% Christian land, the Turks needed to find (in today's terms)local quislings. In those ancient times, when religion was one's alpha and omega ofexistence, the conquering Turks could not hope to convert Christians to Islam over night.Despite that, it turns out, Bosnia was somewhat fertile ground. The Turkish conquest leftsubstantial portion of the population converted to Islam - more so than in other, vastChristian lands, governed by the Ottoman Empire.

There are few theories how it happened. The most prevalent theory present in Westernliterature claims that the Turks found an easy prey in Christian cult of Bogumilism. This isone of many theories, though. The opposing ones claim that Bogumilism, while quitepresent in Bosnia for some time, was extinct centuries before Turkish arrival.

As it was question of honour, not to abandon ones religion for the religion of the enemy,the process of conversion was a slow one. It took centuries. No-one disputes that. Alsothe process took many different forms, many of which were forms of forceful conversion.For sure those who converted to the religion of the oppressor immediately reapedbenefits. Over night they would cease to be oppressed. They would not be hungry anymore. The record of individual conversions for the last few centuries of the Ottoman rulewas kept in the main archive in Sarajevo, which was in Muslim hands in the recent civilwar. It burned to the ground with all the documents. The incident, as everything else,was blamed on the besieging Serbs even though it was in Muslim Serb, and certainly notin Christian Serb, interest for that to happen...

The slow process of betraying Christianity

From: "Yugoslavia, a Country Study"

Situated on the dividing line between the areas of Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodoxreligious influence, Bosnia and Herzegovina suffered from constant internal turmoil fromthe tenth through the fifteenth centuries. This situation was complicated by the introductionfrom Bulgaria of an ascetic heretical Christian cult -- Bogumilism -- during the twelfthcentury... Many Bosnian nobles and a large portion of the peasantry persisted in the heresydespite repeated attempts by both the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches to crush the

cult. The chaos caused by this religious struggle laid the country open to the Ottoman Turksafter they again defeated the [remaining, unconquered] Serbs in 1459. By 1463 the Turkscontrolled Bosnia and twenty years later gained control of Herzegovina; many Bogumilnobles and peasants accepted the Islamic religion of their conquerors.

From: "A History of the Balkans" by Professor Ferdinand Schevill, Barnes & Noble, NewYork, 1995, pp 202, 203

To the west of Serbia lay Bosnia,... a mountain region, like Serbia and raciallyhomogeneous with it... [W]hole sections of the Bosnians did not scruple to see in Islam adeliverer. Numerous castles treacherously opened their gates to the enemy, and when thewretched Bosnian king, despairing of his cause, surrendered, he was, in spite of a solemnpromise made in writing, cruelly decapitated under the eyes of the sultan (1462)...Mohamed held the convenient doctrine that a pledge made to a dog of an infidel possessedno binding character.

Thus Bosnia, sharp on the heel of Serbia, perished, and throughout Balkania the land of theSerbs with the single exception of the Zeta [future Montenegro], passed under the heel ofthe oppressor.

From: "A Short History of the Yugoslav Peoples" by Professor Fred Singleton, CambridgeUniversity Press, Edition 1985, page 20

The absorption of the heretic Bosnian (Bogumil) Church into the Islamic world did not comeabout as a result of a dramatic act of mass conversion, but, if Ottoman statistics is to bebelieved, it was a relatively rapid process. According to a census of 1489... 18.4 per cent ofthe population of Bosnia practised the Islamic faith... [T]he greatest increases wererecorded... especially in the towns... Slav-speaking Muslim aristocracy came into existence.The 1.5 million Muslims in modern Bosnia, who are listed in the Yugoslav census [of1981]... are descendents of those ealy converts.

From: "Yugoslavia, a Country Study"

The Islamised nobles were allowed to retain their lands and their feudal privileges, and thepeasants who accepted Islam were granted land free from feudal obligations. The Christiannobles were killed and Christian peasants subjected to oppressive rule.

For more than four centuries, from the time of conquest in 1463 to 1878 when Westernpowers ordered them to relinquish Bosnia and Herzegovina and hand it over to theAustro-Hungarian empire control, the Turks ruled Bosnia. Their devoted quislings, theSerbs who betrayed Christianity in order to serve the Asiatic conqueror, identified withthe foreign oppressor so much that Encyclopedia Britannica of 1910, finds BosnianMuslims, now after more than 20 years under Christian rule still wanting everyone to callthem - Turks! These "Turks," though can speak only one language - the same languagethat Serbs and Croats speak: Serbo-Croatian.

Let us take a closer look into the origin of the terms "Bosnian," "Bosniak," "Bosnitch." DoBosnian Muslims have an exclusive right, as exercised by the Western press in thesedays, to call themselves "Bosnians?"

Source:http://srpska-mreza.com/History/pre-wwOne/Bosnia-conquerecl.html

1.25 Who are the "Bosniaks"?

Encyclopedia Britannica, eleventh edition (year: 1910 (!)), Volume IV, page 281,

entry "Bosnia and Herzegovina", subentry (#10), Population and National Characteristics

(quote:)

In 1895 the population, which tends to increase slowly... numbered 1,568,092. The alienelement is small, consisting chiefly of Austro-Hungarians, gipsies, Italians and Jews.Spanish is a common language of the Jews, whose ancestors fled Hither, during the 16thcentury, to escape the Inquisition.

The natives are officially described as Bosniaks, but classify themselves according toreligion. Thus the Roman Catholics prefer the name of Croats, Hrvats or Latins; theOrthodox, of Serbs; the Moslems, of Turks.

All alike belong to the Serbo-Croatian branch of the Slavonic race; and all speak a languagealmost identical to Serbian, though written by the Roman Catholics in Latin instead ofCyrillic letters.

To avoid offending either "Serbs" or "Croats", it is officially designated "Bosnitch".... TheBosnians or Bosniaks resemble their Serbian kindfolk in both appearance and character.They have the same love for poetry, music and romance; the same *intense* pride in theirrace and history; many of the same superstitions and customs. The Christians retain theSerbian costume, modified in detail, as the occasional use of the turban or fez. The"Turkish" women have in some districts abandoned the veil; but in others they even coverthe eyes when they leave home.

This clearly tells explains "tolerance" -- in 1910 -- between those who call themselves"Serbs", "Croats" and "Turks". The three ethnic groups of Bosnia would rather be calledBosnians (English), Bosnitch (German) or Bosanci (in Serbo-Croatian) because a Croatwould be *offended* to be called a "Turk", "Turk" a Serb etc. It is surprising to read thatMuslims liked to be called "Turks" during the government of Austro-Hungaria. Muslimsare Serbs or Croats, but mostly Serbs, who, through centuries converted to Islam).

We have to remind you that the above text was written in 1910, i.e. before Muslims (the"Turks") and Croats committed unspeakable atrocities on their Serbian neighbours (inWorld War I and World War II).

We have seen, once again, how Muslims have showed unbelievable chauvinism andintolerance toward the Serbs. (They did it for the third time in this, twentieth centuryalone). The Muslims demanded to separate from the Serbs, even though the "only"difference is the religion (The language and everything else is the same). It is adangerous precedent to declare a group of people a new nation just because they are ofdifferent religion. Many countries would over-night become "multi-ethnic".

On the other hand, let it be clear, if the Muslims insist to have their own state then no-one should deny them their right for self-determination. And no Serb was denying themthat right. Serbs were not denying the Muslims right to form a state in a portion ofBosnia where they, the Muslims, are majority population.

But if there is to be any peace or justice then the Serbs should have exactly the sameright. Wherever the Muslims were majority before the war - they can govern that

territory any way they like it. But wherever the Serbs were majority, according to theU.N. Charter - they have right for self-determination the same way. The Serbs have rightto exist. They have right to form their own state. And No Communist design should haveprecedent over the rights of the living human beings.

Today, the Muslims, with backing of the Western powers, want to usurp the right for theentire Bosnia - even though they are MINORITY there. Muslims want to usurp the rightfor themselves to be the only people called Bosnians. In other words they want to be theonly ones to rule the entire Bosnia.

Thus, let us remind you, once again, the Serbs are also the indigenous people of Bosnia.Actually they were the *first* Slav tribe to settle there.

Source:http://srpska-mreza.com/History/pre-wwOne/Mus_who.html

Muslims oppressed Christians in Bosnia

From: "The Balkans," pp 43 - 45, Time-Life World Library, by Edmund Stillman and theEditors of Life, Time Inc., New York, 1967

From mid-15th century for the next four centuries(l) the Serbian and Croatian Christians ofBosnia suffered tyrannical rule.

Four (4) centuries of Islamic tyranny in Bosnia

If any single factor made the Balkans what they were in history -- and what they still aretoday — it was the ordeal of the Turk... For the 18th and 19th Centuries, the image ofTurkey was that of a rotting empire, of a corrupt, incompetent and sadistic national elitepreying on the subject Balkan peoples - of a cynical government whose very method of rulewas atrocity.

[T]hey forbade the building of all but the meanest churches, and likewise outlawed theringing of church bells.

What was damaging to the Balkan peoples was [that]... they had been stripped of prideand freedom. As Christians, they were now despised...

[T]he Turkish over-lordship created a Balkan mosaic of legal, social and economicrelations... What was uniform to all [subdued Christians] was the experience of alien over-lordship and the legacy of violence as the cohesion and power of the Empire declined.When the Empire passed its apex of power in the 17th and 18th Centuries, the conditionsof the subject peoples took a catastrophic turn for the worse... It was in these... years thatthe proverb came into vogue: "Where the Turk trod, no grass grows." Within the Empire,the 17th and 18th Century military officials, the beys and dahis, savagely oppressed thepeople; they were scarcely to be distinguished from the robber bands...

On the frontiers, [which is where Bosnia was] war -- and with it the parallel evils of yearlymurder, rape and arson — became as regular as the cycle of season.

The above quote is from: "Origin of the Myth of a Tolerant Pluralistic Islamic Society" BatYe'Or, Chicago, August 31, 1995

In the Serbian regions, the most fanatical opponents of Christian emancipation were theMuslims Bosniacs...

A systematic enquiry into the condition of the Christians was conducted by British consulsin the Ottoman Empire in the 1860s. Britain was then Turkey's strongest ally. It was in itsown interest to see that the oppression of the Christians would be eliminated in order toprevent any Russian or Austrian interference. Consul James Zohrab sent from Bosna-Serai(Sarajevo) a lengthy report, dated July 22, 1860, to his ambassador in Constantinople, SirHenry Bulwer, in which he analyzed the administration of the provinces of Bosnia andHerzegovina. He stated that from 1463 to 1850 the Bosniac Muslims enjoyed all theprivileges of feudalism. During a period of nearly 400 years Christians were subjected tomuch oppression and cruelty. For them no other law but the caprice of their mastersexisted... Under false accusations imprisonments are of daily occurrence. A Christian hasbut a small chance of exculpating himself when his opponent is a Muslim."

The above quote is from: "The Serbian People" by P. Lazarovich-Hrebelianovich & EleanorCalhoun New York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1910, The excerpt is from Chapter VII: "TheSerbians under Turkish rule from about 1470 to about 1800"

In the year 1413 the southern Serbian provinces were unable longer to hold out against theTurks. Serbia in 1459, Bosnia in 1463, and Herzegovina in 1481 were all finally conqueredand became Turkish provinces.

The basis of Ottoman power was the sword and the Ottoman State was and is an organisedtheocracy.

The Mohammedan religion is not a religion in the Christian sense of involving principally theproblems of morality, spiritual growth, and immortality. Mohammedanism is a state ofsociety founded on a collection of laws and legal principles dealing with and ruling everyevent of individual and public life. The vast community of believers in various countries ofthe world basing the entire political, social, and religious fabric on that collection of laws,and the mystical, ethical, and philosophical tenets given by Mahomet in the Koran,afterward developed by the masters of the "Four Schools" of Mohammedan teaching, forms"Islam."

For that reason where Islam is master no other civil status is recognised except in toleranceand in subordination to Islam. There can be no assimilation with people of other creeds orcivilisation. The perception of that fact was vividly set forth in the arguments of that Sultan,in the seventeenth century, who urged that as Moslem victor and Christian vanquishedcould never make one people, Ottoman domination could become secure only by theuniversal slaughter of all Christians in conquered territories. Up to our own time thatconclusion has haunted Stamboul [Istanbul] like an evil dream.

The conquered Christian populations were disarmed and dispossessed of all property, andwere soon pressed into a condition of serfdom under Turkish masters. They were called"giours" and in the mass the "rayah," "the herd." Whoever renounced his faith and becamea Mohammedan was thereby instantly naturalised into Islam, receiving the status and allthe life-chances of a born Osmanili [Turk]. That was the sole means in his power ofescaping from the subjected masses or of opening a door of opportunity.

The Serbians in general refused to accept that door of escape from durancevile, andremained true to their Christian and national faith, even though the long night of practicalextinction, hoping for a dawn though long deferred.

Many of the Serbian nobles and numbers of the common people fled to Serb lands underVenice or those under Hungary [i.e. to Krajina]. Certain ones among the nobles and othersbecame Moslems, thereby preserving their lands and castles, and authority was given tothem under the Turks as Pashas, Beys, Agas, and Spahis. They became ranged, in the eyesof the general populations, on the side of the conquerors, and were looked upon by thepeople as Turks.

In Bosnia and Herzegovina, where the inhabitants had not only been subject to Turkishattack, but had been obliged as well to stand, ever beating back Hungarian invasions, thegreater part of the nobles, mostly Bogomils, went over in body to Mohammedanism.

Large numbers of Serbs, loyal to their faith and home traditions, escaped to the mountainfastnesses from which they were able to harass the Turks of the plains and so maintain arelative independence.

The Serbians of the Rayah lived under great oppression and humiliation, their only meansof protection being through the Serbian Patriarch so long as one existed.

In case of acts of injustice or violence suffered at the hands of individual Turks, there wasno possible redress. The Christians were forbidden the use of horses or camels, only mulesand asses being allowed them. They were forbidden to ride even a mule or an ass in thepresence of a Turk. It was not permitted that their houses should have a better appearancethan Turkish houses. For their faith they had much to suffer. The clergy, few in number,were kept in miserable conditions, and churches which had been destroyed were notallowed to be rebuilt, the building of new churches being strictly forbidden. The sound ofchurch bells was forbidden as was also the reading aloud of the Holy Scriptures or thepronunciation of the name of Jesus Christ.

It was not lawful to make the sign of the cross, to show a cross, or to eat pork in sight of aTurk.

The Rayah were not allowed openly to bury their dead; Christian burials tookplace at nightor in secret; mourning for the dead was strictly prohibited either by costume or by symbolor in any other way.

Church services were often held in some secluded spot in forest or glen, sometimes under achosen tree marked with a cross; or ordinary houses were built as if for a family, with acentral hearth, and sometimes with surrounding storehouse and stable to avoid suspicion,and were consecrated and used secretly as churches. Such houses still exist in Macedonia.

From: "The Balkans," page 44, Time-Life World Library by Edmund Stillman and theEditors of LIFE, Time Inc., New York, 1967

Tax in blood

In Ottoman Empire Christians were but slaves at nonexistent mercy of their Muslim lords.Many, many Western books write about different horrors the Christians endured. One formof oppression was that Muslims gave themselves "right of the first night". In practice itmeant that Turkish (or local Muslim Slav) lord would spend the first night with the newChristian bride. The groom had to take shoes off and silently circle the house while the Turkmakes love to his wife.

Still, by far the worst horror the Christians had to endure was the Turkish Janissary system.Western schollars frequently downplay the importance of this "Tax in Blood" as Christiansubjects nicknamed it:

Conversion to Islam - through kidnapping

While any subject boy might aspire to the highest rank in the Turkish Empire, he had toconvert to Islam to do so; when the security of the Ottoman state demanded, there wereforced conversions. Every four years the most vigorous boys were taken from the townsand villages, willingly or not, to be trained as Janissaries (a word from the Turkish yenicheri, or new troops).

From: "Origin of the Myth of a Tolerant Pluralistic Islamic Society" Bat Ye'Or, Chicago,August 31, 1995

The Devshirme system is well known. Begun by the Sultan Orkhan (1326-1359), it existedfor about 300 years. It consisted of a regular levy of Christian children from the Christianpopulation of the Balkans. These youngsters, aged from fourteen to twenty, were Islamisedand enslaved for their army. The periodic levies, which took place in contingents of athousand, subsequently became annual. To discourage runaways, children were transferredto remote provinces and entrusted to Muslim soldiers who treated them harshly as slaves.Another parallel recruitment system operated. It provided for the levy of Christian childrenaged six to ten (Ichoghlani), reserved for the sultans' palace. Entrusted to eunuchs, theyunderwent a tyrannical training for fourteen years.

The first presentation above sounds almost idyllic: A boy dreams of obtaining "high rankin the Empire" or some boys "were taken" from their parents in order to achieve gloriouscarrier in Turkish Army.

What it actually meant was that the hated Turks would kidnap your child and - evenworse - return it, now as a Muslim and your worse enemy!

How can anyone put it in words? Dr. Ivo Andrich, who was born in Bosnia was awardedthe Nobel Prize for Literature in 1961 for his novels about Bosnian Christian suffering.Encyclopedia Britannica (Micropedia, Edition 1986, Vol 1, Page 393, entry: Andric, Ivo)said (quote):

Andric's work reveals his deterministic philosophy and his sense of compassion and iswritten objectively and soberly, in language of great beauty and purity. The Nobel Prizecommittee commented particularly on the "ephic force" with which he handled hismaterial, especially in "The Bridge on the Drina".

Let the master of literature talk. Here is an excerpt from the above mentioned NobelPrize book "Bridge on the Drina," which describes how this "tax in blood" felt, as it is toldand retold chilling blood of generations of surviving Christians of Bosnia.

On that November day a long convoy of laden horses arrived on the left bank of the riverand halted there to spend the night. The Aga of the janissaries, with armed escort, wasreturning to Stambul after collecting from the villages of eastern Bosnia the appointednumber of Christian children for the blood tribute.

...the necessary number of healthy, bright and good looking lads between ten and fifteenyears old had been found without difficulty, even though many parents had hidden theirchildren in the forests, taught them how to appear half witted, clothed them in rags andlet them get filthy, to avoid the Aga's choice. Some even went so far as to maim theirown children, cutting off one of their fingers with an axe.

...a little way behind the last horses in that strange convoy straggled, dishevelled andexhausted, many parents and relatives of those children who were being carried awayforever to a foreign world where they would be circumcised, become Turkish and,forgetting their faith, their country and their origin, would pass their lives in the serviceof the Empire. They were for the most part women, mothers, grandmothers and sistersof the stolen children.

[The women would get driven away but...] ....gather again a little later behind the convoyand strive with tear-filled eyes to see once again over the panniers the heads of thechildren who were being taken from them. The mothers were especially persistent andhard to restrain. Some would rush forward not looking where they were going, with barebreasts and dishevelled hair, forgetting everything about them, wailing and lamenting asif at a burial, while others almost out of their minds moaned as if their wombs were being

torn by birthpangs and blinded with tears ran right onto the horsemen's whips andreplied to every blow with the fruitless question: "Where are you taking him? Why areyou taking him from me?" Some tried to speak clearly to their children and give themsome last part of themselves, as much as might be said in a couple of words, somerecommendation or advice for the way... "Rade, my son, don't forget your mother...'"Ilija, Ilija, Ilija!" screamed another woman, searching desperately with her glances forthe dear well-known head and repeating this incessantly as if she wished to carve intothe child's memory that name which would in a day or two be taken from him forever.

Mother's cries must still be echoing Bosnian mountains.

It should not pass without mention that once Westerners conquered Bosnia, recently, oneof the first thing they did in the course of "engineering democracy" (and while trying toimpose Muslim rule on Bosnian Serbs) was to ban use of Dr. Andrich's works from schoolbooks for the Serbian children. It is as if one was to ban Shakespeare in England!

Andrich's books were translated in all languages of the West. His, above cited book "TheBridge on the Drina" can be found in any decent size library in the West. It tells volumesabout total collapse of Western culture and morality that the same Western nations whichpraized Bosnian author in 1961 - banned his works few decades later.

Bosnian Muslims outdid Turks in atrocity

From: "A Short History of the Yugoslav Peoples" by Professor Fred Singleton, CambridgeUniversity Press, Edition 1985, pp 20-21

Again, the Serbian grief was amplified by the fact that these returning children, nowJanissaries were the most intolerant, most militant Muslims. As the time was passing andthe central rule in the Empire was dying out, it was Janissaries who actually governedBosnia. They were the ones who were the most oppressive and cruel. When Great Britain(in trying to repel Russia from the Balkans, in its self-imposed, everlasting "Great Game")insisted that Turkish sultan should give equal rights to his Christian subjects, Janissaries ofBosnia were the ones who started a rebellion to topple the sultan.

Worse "Turks" than Turks

During the heyday of the Ottoman rule in Europe the Bosnian Muslims played an importantpart in administration of the empire, one of them, Mehmet Sokolovic, rising to be grandvizier to the sultan, Suleiman the Magnificent, in the sixteenth century. Bosnian Muslimsalso provided the Ottoman bureaucracy in Hungary after the battle of Mohacs in 1526. Atlower level of administration, the Orthodox and Roman Catholic Christian peasants of theraya were governed by Slav Muslim landowners, who, whilst retaining their Slavonicspeech, adopted the manners and dress of the Turkish court. Like many converts, theyoften 'out-Ottomaned the Ottomans in their religious zeal'.

The above quote is from: "A Short History of the Yugoslav Peoples" by Professor FredSingleton, Cambridge University Press, Edition 1985, page 75

The janissaries, who were once the elite corps of the sultan army, had degenerated by theend of the eighteenth century into an unrully and lawless rabble, who were at best anembarrassment and at worst threat to their rulers... Sultan Mahmud I (1730-54) attemptedto disband the janissaries and to put in their place a modern force, modelled on thestanding armies of his European enemies. Unfortunately for the Serbs, he was only partlysuccessful. In an attempt to remove the influence of the janissaries from Istanbul, wherethey naturally formed a powerful opposition to his reforms, Mahmud tried to buy them off

by offering them a virtually free hand in garrisoning the remote provinces of the empire[like Bosnia and Hercegovina]. There they could plunder and abuse the local peasantry withimpunity, even dispossessing them from their lands. ... Mahmud may have bought time forhimself, but he stored up trouble for his successors.

From: Encyclopedia Britannica, Edition 1910, Volume 4, page 284

The reform of the Ottoman government contemplated by the sultan Mahmud II (1808-1839) was BITTERLY RESENTED in Bosnia... Many of the janissaries had married andsettled on the land, forming a strongly conservative and FANATICAL caste, friendly to theMoslem nobles, who now dreaded the curtailment of their own privileges. Their opportunitycame in 1820, when the Porte [the Turkish government] was striving to repress theinsurrection in Moldavia, Albania and Greece. A first Bosnian revolt was crushed in 1821, asecond, due principally to the massacres of the jannissaries, was quelled with muchbloodshed in 1827. After Russo-Turkish War of 1828-29, a further attempt at reform wasinitiated by the sultan and his grand vizier, Reshid Pasha. Two years later came a mostformidable outbreak: the sultan was denounced as false to Islam, and the Bosnian noblesgathered in Banjaluka (Bosnia), determined to march to Constantinople, and reconquer theOttoman Empire for the true [Islam] faith.

A Jihad was preached by their leader, Hussein Aga Berberi, a brilliant soldier and orator,who called himself "Zmaj Bosanski" [dragon of Bosnia], and was regarded by his followersas a saint. The Moslems of Herzegovina, under AN Pasha Rizvanbegovic, remained loyal tothe Porte, but in Bosnia Hussein Aga encountered little resistance. At Kossovo he wasreinforced by 20,000 Albanians, led by Mustapha Pasha, and within a few weeks the unitedarmies occupied the whole of Bulgaria, and large part of Macedonia. Their career waschecked by Reshid Pasha, who persuaded the two victorious commanders to intrigueagainst one another, secured the division of their forces, and then fell upon each in turn.

The rout of the Albanians at Prilipe and the capture of Mustapha at Scutari were followed byan invasion of Bosnia. After a desperate defence, Hussein Aga fled to Esseg in Croatia-Slavonia, his appeal for pardon was rejected, and in 1832 he was banished for life inTribizond.

The power of the Bosnian nobles, though shaken by their defeat, remained unbroken, andthey resisted vigorously when their kapetanates were abolished in 1837, and again when ameasure of equality before the law was conceded to the Christians in 1839.

In Herzegovina, AN Pasha Rizvanbegovic reaped the reward of his fidelity. He was left freeto tyrannise over his Christian subjects, a king in all but name.

Is this not exactly opposite of the current claim the Western media repeatedly promotes?Are they not telling us that "Islam is a tolerant religion?" Since when!? Are we all fromMars? How can anyone delete the horror of Muslim oppression over Christians and Jewswhich lasted for centuries and stretched over continents?

Where are the roots of the above myth wondered author Bat Ye'Or. She then spentdecades studying the issue. Finally she wrote a few books on the subject.

1.26 Historical Islamic demographic warfare in Kosovo

In the early 7th century, Serbs settled in Balkans (including Kosovo). In the 12th century,according to the Byzantine Empress Anna Angelina Komnenos, the Serbs were the maininhabitants of Kosovo (Eastern Dalmatia and former Moesia Superior). Archaeologicalfindings from the 7th century onwards show a Serb (Slavic) cultural domination in case ofglagolithic letters, pottery, cemeteries, churches and monasteries.

14th century

The Decani Charter from 1330 contained a detailed list of households and charteredvillages in Metohija and north-western Albania:

3 of 89 settlements were Albanian, the other being Serb.

15th century

The ethnic composition of Kosovo's population during this period included Serbs,Albanians, and Vlachs along with a token number of Greeks, Armenians, Saxons, andBulgarians, according to Serbian monastic charters or chrysobulls (Hristovulja). Amajority of the given names in the charters are overwhelmingly Serbian (Of 24,795names, 23,774 were ethnic Serb names, 470 of Roman origin, 65 of Albanian origin and61 of Greek origin). This claim is supported by the Turkish cadastral tax-census (defter)of 1455 which took into account religion and language and found an overwhelming Serbmajority.

1455: Turkish cadastral tax census (defter) of the Brankovic dynasty lands (covering80% of present-day Kosovo) recorded 480 villages, 13,693 adult males, 12,985dwellings, 14,087 household heads (480 widows and 13,607 adult males). Totally therewere around 75,000 inhabitants in 590 villages comprising modern-day Kosovo. Byethnicity:

13,000 Serb dwellings present in all 480 villages and towns

75 Vlach dwellings in 34 villages

46 Albanian dwellings in 23 villages

17 Bulgarian dwellings in 10 villages

5 Greek dwellings in Lausa, Vucitrn

1 Jewish dwelling in Vucitrn

1 Croat dwelling

1487: A census of the House of Brankovic

Vucitrn district:

16,729 Christian housing (412 in Pristina and Vucitrn)

117 Moslem households (94 in Pristina and 83 in rural areas)

Ipek (Pec) district:

City of Ipek - 68% Serbs121 Christian household33 Moslem households

Suho Grlo and Metohija:

131 Christian household of which 52% in Suho Grlo were Serbs

Kline e Poshtme/Donja Klina - 50% SerbsDecani - 64% SerbsRural areas:

6,124 Christian housings (99%)55 Moslem houses (1%)

17th - 18th century

The Great Turkish War of 1683-1699 between the Ottomans and the Habsburgs led tothe flight of a substantial part of Kosovan Serbian population to Austrian held Vojvodinaand the Military Frontier - about 60-70,000 Serb refugees total settled in the HabsburgMonarchy in that time of whom many were from Kosovo. Following this an influx ofMuslim Albanian[14] from the highlands (Malesi) occurred, mostly into Metohija. Theprocess continued in 18th century.

Noel Malcolm suggests that the Great Migration of the Serbs from Kosovo is only a mythcreated by Serbian nationalism to justify the Albanian majority already in Kosovo[15],but a number of historians who reviewed his work, including Mile Bjelajac, Istvan Deak,Thomas Emerat and Tim Judah refute this[16].

A study done in 1871 by Austrian colonel Peter Kukulj for the internal use of the Austro-Hungarian army showed that the mutesarifluk of Prizren (corresponding largely topresent-day Kosovo) had some 500,000 inhabitants, of which:

318,000 Serbs (64%),

161,000 Albanians (32%),

10,000 Roma (Gypsies) and Circassians

2,000 Turks

Milos S. Milojevic travelled the region in 1871-1877 and left accounts which testify thatSerbs were majority population, and were predominant in all cities, while Albanians wereminority and lived mostly in villages. According to his data, Albanians were majoritypopulation in southern Drenica (Muslim Albanians), and in region around Djakovica(Catholic Albanians), while the city was majorly Serbian. He also recorded severalsettlements of Turks, Romas and Circassians.

Source:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demographic_history_of_Kosovo

Islamic Demographic Warfare in Kosovo

By M. Bozinovich

One of the Albanian claims for independence of Kosovo is the ethnic makeup of theregion. The argument points that Kosovo was majority Albanian populated hence itshould be, at the most, given to Albania or at least granted international recognition asan independent state.

Table 1: KosovoPopulation

Albanian

Serbian

1948

498,24268.46%

199,96127.47%

1953

524,55964.93%

221,21227.38%

1961

646,14867.06%

264,60427.46%

1971

916,16873.67%

259,81920.89%

1981

1,226,73677.42%

236,52514.93%

The initial 1948 Albanian majority was a result of the Yugoslav government's prohibitionon refugee returns, mostly Serbs that have been deported by Albanian Nazis in WWII.

The increasing homogenisation of Kosovo's population in favour of Albanians has beenachieved by means of systematic and institutionalised political and economic repressionof Kosovo Serbs. The repression was institutionalised with increased autonomy powersgranted to Kosovo in the 1960s and especially in 1974.

The increased homogenisation of Kosovo in the Muslim Albanian favour is also a result ofthe birth rate (also known as demographic warfare): Albanians simply have more childrenthen the Serbs.

Given that a parabola appropriately models Kosovo Serb population trend, the analysisstrongly suggests that Kosovo Serbs have also been exposed to ethnic animosity and/orgenocidal policies.

Serb vs Jewish demographic trend 1900-1941

A similar, but not so peculiar population trend is the Jewish experience under NaziGermany. While the pre-Hitlerian cultural anti-Semitism in Germany was institutionalised,by 1941 hate of Jews was turned into an exterminatory policy. Out of 615,000 Jews inGermany in 1910, virtually none were left by 1945.

Both Jews under Nazis and Serbs under Albanian-dominated Kosovo exhibit the samedownward depopulation trend. To the extent that Kosovo Serb population trend line is aparabola, there is a strong evidence to suggest then that Kosovo Serbs have beenexposed to a level of ethnic duress sufficient enough to induce them to migrate out ofKosovo.

Source:http://www.serbianna.com/columns/mb/004.shtml

Material to study:

1. Enver Hoxha - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enver_Hoxha

2. Albanian nationalism - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Albanian_nationalism

3. Greek Christians vs Albanian Muslims - Chameria issue -

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chameria_issue

4. Code of Leke (Code of Leke/Kanun) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/code_of_Lek%c3%AB (Local Shariaequivalency used by Muslim Albanians when it comes to regulating womens rights)

This law in tandem with Sharia was instrumental when implementing the past andcurrent Albanian Muslim demographic warfare ("Breed the non-Muslims out" strategybefore and after WW2).

1.27 Myths and Politics - Origin or the Myth of a Tolerant Pluralistic IslamicSociety

Yugoslavia: Past and present

BAT YE'OR speech:

My subject this evening is: Myths and Politics: Origin of the Myth of a Tolerant PluralisticIslamic Society. I stress the world "Tolerant", which was omitted from the program.

Ten years ago, when I came to America for the launching of my book: THE DHIMMI,JEWS AND CHRISTIANS UNDER ISLAM, I was struck by the inscription on the ArchivesBuilding in Washington: "Past is Prologue". I had thought — at least at the beginning ofmy research -- that my subject related to a remote past, but I realised thatcontemporary events were rapidly modernising this past. Muslim countries where Islamiclaw -- the Shari'a — had been replaced by modern juridic (imposed by the Europeancolonising powers,) were abandoning the secularising trend, replacing it with Islamisationin numerous sectors of life. This impression of the return of the past became even moreacute when I was working on my next book, published in 1991, the English edition whichwill appear in a few months under the title: THE DECLINE OF EASTERN CHRISTIANITYUNDER ISLAM - 7th TO 20th CENTURY: FROM JIHAD TO DHIMMITUDE (AssociatedUniversity Presses).

In this study, I tried to analyze the numerous processes that had transformed rich,powerful Christian civilisations into Islamic lands and their long-term effects, which hadreduced native Christian majorities into scattered small religious minorities, now slowly

disappearing. This complex Islamisation process of Christian lands and civilisations onboth shores of the Mediterranean - and in Irak and Armenia - I have called: the processof "dhimmitude" and the civilisation of those peoples who underwent suchtransformation, I have named the civilisation of "dhimmitude". The indigenous nativepeoples were Jews and Christians: Orthodox, Catholics, or from other Eastern ChristianChurches. They are all referred to by Muslim jurists as the "Peoples of the Book" - theBook being the Bible - and are subjected to the same condition according to Islamic law.They are called dhimmis: protected peoples, because Islamic law protects their life andgoods on condition that they submit to Islamic rule. I will not go into details here for thisis a very long and complex subject, but in order to understand the Serbian situation oneshould know that the Serbs were treated during half a millennium just like the otherChristian and Jewish dhimmis. They participated in this civilisation of dhimmitude. It isimportant to understand that the civilisation of dhimmitude grows from two religiousinstitutions: Jihad and SHARI'A, which establish a particular ideological system thatmakes it mandatory - during the jihad operation -- to use terror, mass killings,deportation and slavery. And the Serbs -- because I am speaking of them tonight -- didnot escape from this fate, which was the same for all the populations around theMediterranean basin, vanquished by Jihad. For centuries, the Serbs fought to liberatetheir land from the laws of Jihad and of Shari'a, which had legalised their condition ofoppression.

So while I was analyzing and writing about the processes of dhimmitude and thecivilisation of dhimmitude, while listening to the radio, watching television, reading thenewspapers, I had the uncomfortable feeling that the clock was being turned back.

Modern politicians, sophisticated writers -- using phones, planes, computers and all themodern techniques -- seemed to be returning several centuries back, with WIGS or STIFFCOLLARS, using exactly the same CORRUPTING ARGUMENTS, the same tortuous short-term politics that had previously contributed to the gradual Islamisation of numerousnon-Muslim peoples. I had to shake myself in an effort to distinguish the past from thepresent.

So, is the past always prologue? Are we doomed to remain always prisoners of the sameerrors? Certainly, if we do not know the past; and this past -- the long and agonisingprocess of Christian annihilation by the laws of Jihad and dhimmitude -- is a taboohistory, not only in Islamic lands, but above all in the West. It has been buried beneath amyth, fabricated by Western politicians and religious leaders, in order to promote theirown national strategic and economic interests.

Curiously, this myth started in Bosnia-Herzegovina in the 19th century. It alleges thatTurkish rule over Christians in its European provinces was just and lawful. That theOttoman regime, being Islamic, was naturally "tolerant" and well disposed toward itsChristian subjects; that its justice was fair, and that safety for life and goods wasguaranteed to Christians by Islamic laws. Ottoman rule was brandished as the mostsuitable regime to rule Christians of the Balkans.

This theory was advanced by European politicians in order to safeguard the balance ofpower in Europe, and in order to block the Russian advance towards the Mediterranean.To justify the maintenance of the Turkish yoke on the Slavs it was portrayed as a modelfor a multi-ethnical and multi-religious empire. Of course, the reality was totally different!First the Ottoman Empire was created by centuries of Jihad against Christian populations;consequently the rules of Jihad, elaborated by Arab-Muslim theologians from the 8th tothe 10th centuries, applied to the subjected Christian and Jewish populations of theTurkish Islamic dominions. Those regulations are integrated into the Islamic legislationconcerning the non-Muslim vanquished peoples and consequently they present a certainhomogeneity throughout the Arab and Turkish empires.

The civilisation of dhimmitude in which the Serbs participated had many aspects thatevolved with changing political situations. In the 1830s, forced by the European powers,the Ottomans adopted a series of reforms aiming at ending the oppression of theChristians.

In the Serbian regions, the most fanatical opponents of Christian emancipation were theMuslims Bosniacs. They fought against the Christian right to possess lands and, in legalmatters, to have equal rights as themselves. They pretended that under the old systemthat gave them full domination over the Christians, Muslims and Christians had lived forcenturies in a convivial fraternity. And this argument is still used today by PresidentIzetbegovic and others. He repeatedly affirms that the 500 years of Christian dhimmitudewas a period of peace and religious harmony.

Let us now confront the myth with reality. A systematic enquiry into the condition of theChristians was conducted by British consuls in the Ottoman Empire in the 1860s. Britainwas then Turkey's strongest ally. It was in its own interest to see that the oppression ofthe Christians would be eliminated in order to prevent any Russian or Austrianinterference. Consul James Zohrab sent from Bosna-Serai (Sarajevo) a lengthy report,dated July 22, 1860, to his ambassador in Constantinople, Sir Henry Bulwer, in which heanalyzed the administration of the provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina. He stated thatfrom 1463 to 1850 the Bosniac Muslims enjoyed all the privileges of feudalism. During aperiod of nearly 400 years Christians were subjected to much oppression and cruelty. Forthem no other law but the caprice of their masters existed.

The DEVSHIRME system is well known. Begun by the Sultan Orkhan (1326-1359), itexisted for about 300 years. It consisted of a regular levy of Christian children from theChristian population of the Balkans. These youngsters, aged from fourteen to twenty,were Islamised and enslaved for their army. The periodic levies, which took place incontingents of a thousand, subsequently became annual. To discourage runaways,children were transferred to remote provinces and entrusted to Muslim soldiers whotreated them harshly as slaves. Another parallel recruitment system operated. Itprovided for the levy of Christian children aged six to ten (ICHOGHLANI), reserved forthe sultans' palace. Entrusted to eunuchs, they underwent a tyrannical training forfourteen years. (A system of enslaving Black Christian and Animist children, similar tothe DEVSHIRME existed in Sudan as is shown from documents to be published in mybook. A sort of DEVSHIRME system still exists today in Sudan and has been describedand denounced by the United Nations Special Report on Sudan and in a recent article lastFriday's TIMES OF LONDON.) In 1850, the Bosniac Muslims opposed the authority of theSultan and the reforms, but were defeated by the Sultan's army aided by the Christianswho hoped that their position would thereby improve, "but they hardly benefited."Moreover, despite their assistance to the sultan's army, Christians were disarmed, whilethe Muslims who fought the sultan could retain weapons. Christians remained oppressedas before, Consul Zobrab writes about the reforms: "I can safely say, they practicallyremain a dead letter".

Discussing the impunity granted to the Muslims by the sultan, Zohrab wrote:"This impunity, while it does not extend to permitting the Christians to be treated as theyformerly were treated, is so far unbearable and unjust in that it permits the Muslims todespoil them with heavy exactions. Under false accusations imprisonments are of dailyoccurrence. A Christian has but a small chance of exculpating himself when his opponentis a Muslim." "Christians are now permitted to possess real property, but the obstacleswhich they meet with when they attempt to acquire it are so many and vexatious thatvery few have as yet dared to brave them. Although a Christian can buy land and takepossession it is when he has got his land into order [...] that the Christian feels thehelplessness of his position and the insincerity of the Government. [Under any pretext]"the Christian is in nineteen cases out of twenty dispossessed, and he may then deemhimself fortunate if he gets back the price he gave."

Commenting on this situation, the consul writes:

"Such being, generally speaking, the course pursued by the Government towards theChristians in the capital of the province Sarajevo where the Consular Agents of the differentPowers reside and can exercise some degree of control, it may easily be guessed to whatextend the Christians, in the remoter districts, suffer who are governed by Mudirs generallyfanatical."

He continues:

"Christian evidence in the Medjlises (tribunal) as a rule is refused. Knowing this, theChristians generally come forward prepared with Mussulman witnesses (...), twenty yearsago, it is true, and they had no laws beyond the caprice of their landlords."

"Cases of oppression are frequently the result of Mussulman fanaticism, but for these theGovernment must be held responsible, for if offenders were punished, oppression would ofnecessity become rare."

In the spring of 1861 the sultan announced new reforms in Herzegovina, promisingamong other things freedom to build churches, the use of church bells and theopportunity for Christians to acquire land.

Commenting on this, Consul William Holmes in Bosna-Serai writes to Ambassador SirHenry Bulwer that those promises rarely applied. He mentions that the Serbs, the biggestcommunity were refused the right to build a church in Bosna-Serai. Concerning the rightto buy land, he writes; "Every possible obstacle is still thrown in the way of the purchaseof lands by Christians, and very often after they have succeeded in purchasing andimproving land, it is no secret that on one unjust pretext or another, it has been takenfrom them."

Consul Longworth writes, from Belgrade on 1860 that by its Edicts the "Government mayhasten such a reform but I question very much whether more evil than good will notarise from proclaiming a social equality which is, in the present stage of things andrelations of society, morally impossible."

The biggest problem, in fact, was the refusal to accept either Christian or Jewishtestimony in Islamic tribunals.

Consul Longworth comments on "the lax and vicious principle acted upon in theMussulman Courts, where, as the only means of securing justice to Christians,Mussulman false witnesses are permitted to give evidence on their behalf."

The situation didn't change, and in 1875 the Grand Vizier Mahmud Pasha admitted to theBritish Ambassador in Constantinople, Sir Henry Elliot, the "impossibility of allowingChristian testimony at courts of justice in Bosnia." Thus, the Ambassador noted: "Theprofessed equality of Christians and Mussulmans is, however, so illusory so long as thisdistinction is maintained."

This juridical situation had serious consequences due to the system of justice, as heexplained: "This is a point [the refusal of testimony] of much importance to theChristians, for, as the religious courts neither admit documentary nor written evidence,nor receive Christian evidence, they could hope for little justice from them."

The difficulty of imposing reforms in such a vast empire provoked this disillusionedcomment, from Sir Francis, consul-general, judge at the British Consular Court in 1875Constantinople: "Indeed, the modern perversion of the Oriental idea of justice is aconcession to a suitor through grace and favour, and not the declaration of a right, onprinciples of law, and in pursuance of equity."

From Consul Blunt writing from Pristina on 14 July 1860 to Ambassador Bulwer, we learnabout the situation in the province of Macedonia: "[...] For a long time the province ofUscup [Skopje, Macedonia] has been a prey to brigandage: [...] Christian churches andmonasteries, towns and inhabitants, are now pillaged, massacred, and burnt by Albanianhordes as used to be done ten years ago."

"The Christians are not allowed to carry arms. This, considering the want of a goodpolice, exposes them the more to attacks from brigands." "Christian evidence in law suitsbetween a Mussulman and a non-Mussulman is not admitted in the Local Courts."

Ten years before he said: "Churches were not allowed to be built; and one can judge ofthe measure of toleration practiced at that time by having had to creep under doorsscarcely four feet high. It was an offence to smoke and ride before a Turk; to cross hispath, or not stand up before him, was equally wrong." [...]

Fifteen years later, in another report from Bosna-Serai, dated December 30, 1875, fromconsul Edward Freeman, we learn that the Bosnian Muslims had sent a petition to thesultan stating that before the reforms, "they lived as brother with the Christianpopulation. In fact, wrote the Consul, "their aim appears to reduce the Christians to theirformer ancient state of serfdom." So once again we go back to the myth. When readingthe literature of the time, we see that the obstruction to Serbian, Greek and otherChristian liberation movement was rooted in two main arguments:

1. Christian Dhimmis are congenitally unfitted for independence and self-government. Theyshould therefore remain under the Islamic rule.

2. The Ottoman rule is a perfect model for a multi-religious and multi-ethnical society.

Indeed these are theological Islamic arguments that justify the JIHAD since all non-Muslim people should not retain political independence because their laws are evil andmust be eventually replaced by the Islamic rule. We find the same reasoning in thePalestinian 1988 Covenant of the Hamas. Those arguments are very common in thetheological and legal literature and are exposed by modern Islamists.

Collusion

The myth didn't die with the collapse of the Turkish Empire after World War I. Rather ittook another form: that of the National Arab Movement, which promoted an Arab societywhere Christians and Muslims would live in perfect harmony. Once again, this was thefabrication of European politicians, writers and clergyman. And in the same way as themyth of the Ottoman political paradise was created to block the independence of theBalkan nations, so the Arab multi-religious fraternity was an argument to destroy thenational liberation of non-Arab peoples of the Middle East (Kurds, Armenians, Assyrians,Maronites and Zionists.)

And although from the beginning of this century until the 1930s, a stream of Christianrefugees were fleeing massacres and genocide on the roads of Turkey, Irak and Syria, themyth continued to flourish, sustained mostly by Arab writers and clergyman. After theIsraelis had succeeded in liberating their land from the laws of JIHAD and DHIMMITUDE,

the myth reappeared in the form of a multi-cultural and multi-religious fraternal Palestinewhich had to replace the State of Israel (Cf. Arafat's 1975 UN speech). Its perniciouseffects led to the destruction of the Christians in Lebanon. One might have thought thatthe myth would end there.

But suddenly the recent crisis in Yugoslavia offered a new chance for its reincarnation ina multi-religious Muslim Bosnian state. What a chance! A Muslim state again in theheartland of Europe. And we know the rest, the sufferings, the miseries, the trials of thewar that this myth once again brought in its wake.

To conclude, I would like to say a few last words. The civilisation of dhimmitude does notdevelop all at once. It is a long process that involves many elements and a specificconditioning. It happens when peoples replace history by myths, when they fight touphold these destructive myths, more then their own values because they are confusedby having transformed lies into truth. They hold to those myths as if they were the onlyguarantee of their survival, when, in fact, they are the path to destruction. Terrorised bythe evidence and teaching of history, those peoples preferred to destroy it rather than toface it. They replace history with childish tales, thus living in amnesia.

Excerpt from author's interview for daily Politika

Politika: What is your experience in relation to Dhimmitude having in mind the fact thatyour are a Jew born in Egypt?

Madam Bat Ye'Or: "I was witness of expulsion of the Jewish community from Egypt(85,000 persons). It was done in the ambient of hatred, terrorism, pillage and robbery. Itstarted in 1945 and had its peak in 1948 and 1956. Anyhow, this is common experienceof Jews in the entire Arab world. There used to be some 1,000,000 Jews there. Todayonly 10,000 remained. I wrote about it in one of my books. Contacts with Arab Christianshelped me a lot in my strive to widen the understanding of the problem..."

Source:http://srpska-mreza.com/History/pre-wwOne/Ye_Or.html

Kosovo - Islamic Demographic Warfare from 1900 to present

The new situation arising from the unilateral Kosovo declaration of independence shapesa new reality that will have multitude and mostly negative consequences for countlessnations across the globe. It is important also to illuminate around the existence of theKosovo issue as a demographic one, shaped by the expansion of one group of people(Albanian Muslims) versus the other one (Serbian Christians). Moreover the existence offacts on the ground as resulting from the population growth of the former, signify a realprecedent for other regions in the world.[1]

In 1913 when Kosovo & Metojia became a part of the Serbian state the population ofChristians exceeded 50% , whilst the Albanians counted around 350,000 souls,approximately 40%, the rest being occupied by Roma, Bosniaks, Turks and people ofmixed origin. A generation later in 1948, after WW2 that resulted in the killings of 20,000Serbs and the expulsion of some other 150,000 by the Nazi Albanian collaborators, thebalance tilted in favour of the Albanians. In addition, the Tito administration willinglyopened up the border up to 1949 and accepted 150,000 illegal immigrants in order todeliberately change the population makeup of the province as a counter-measure against

the Serbs. Tito's motto was "For a strong Yugoslavia we need a weak Serbia".Thus, in 1961 the Albanians numbered 650,000 people, and the analogy was 65%Albanians, 28% Serbians. From that period onwards a dramatic -And basicallyunexplained- population expansion derived from the Albanian community. In the mid-60'sthe Albanian population had a 6.5 children per woman ratio, whilst the Serbians around2.5. Although the second number is enough to replace the previous generation, it wasmuch less and that resulted in a virtual takeover of the land by the Albanians.

In 1981 just after Tito's death and the start of the first rebellions in Pristina, theAlbanians numbered 1.2 million, a 100% increase in less than 20 years. The pressureexercised by them against the Serbian farmers that took the form of homicides, arsons,rapes and vandalism obliged to an exodus a considerable part of the Christian populous.[1]

Since 13/06/1999, 350,000 Serbians, Roma, Gorani and other were forced to flee fromKosovo. It was a flight of survival, considering the 1,500 homicides against Serbs in thecoming months, up to early 2000. Around 80 UNESCO "protected" Christian monumentswere blown up by the Albanians in front of the eyes of 40,000 KFOR personnel. It has tobe stressed once more that even during the days of the Ottoman Empire and thenumerous battles in the eparchy, nowhere close did the destruction of shrines came thatclose. Another 1,300 Serbs were killed up to 2003, 80,000 houses and estates weregrabbed by the Albanians along with 20,000 automobiles and 15,000 shops, barns andcommercial property. Some other 30,000 houses were burned to the ground in well-organised arson a campaigns another method regularly exercised by Kosovo-Albaniansover the 20th century. It is also interesting to point out the situation in Pristina, thecapital of Kosovo. Until 1999, Serbians constituted some 20% of the population.Nowadays there is a mere 0.1% having being entirely wiped out. In 2004 the last phaseof the most recent genocide in a European soil (By Muslims against Christians) tookplace. In a space of 2 days, 27 Churches were burned to the ground, 7 Serbian villages,40 people dead, 1,000 wounded and 4,000 refugees on their way to Serbia.

Destruction of monasteries and churches in Kosovo[2]

According to the data from the Serbian Orthodox Church, nearly 150 churches andmonasteries have been destroyed for the last five years in Kosovo and Metochia, thecradle of Serbian Orthodoxy.

Wahabism in Kosovo[3]

In 2002, soon after the invasion of Albanian terrorists in Macedonia, the localgovernment presented a 79 page report to the CIA, which highlighted the collaboration ofAlbanians and Al Qaida on the Balkans. Since 1999, in Kosovo, there have been built 24Wahhabi mosques, 14 orphanages, and 24 elementary schools all sponsored by theWahhabi network. The situation in Albania is similar where the religious leader is adisciple of the Wahhabi's of Saudi Arabia.

Source:

1. http://bnp.org.uk/category/news/serbia-kosovo/

a. Images depicting destroyed Churches in Kosovo: http://www.interfax-religion.eom/kosovo/#kosovo

b. RADIO FREE EUROPE Research, RAD Background Report/186(Yugoslavia), 4 August 1983

EMIGRATION AND DEMOGRAPHY IN KOSOVO, By Steve Reiquam: http://files.osa.ceu.hu/holdings/300/8/3/text/118-2-80.shtml

c. Counter Punch Magazine, March 4, 2008.

Kosovo and the Press, By MIKE AVERKO: http://www.counterpunch.org/averko03042008.html

d. The Hamilton Spectator, February 25, 2008

Kosovo — A dangerous precedent, By Michael Biljetina: http://www.thespec.com/Opinions/article/329935

e. Arutz Sheva -Israel National News.com-, February 25 2008

Kosovo and Us, By Atty. Elyakim Haetzni: http://www.israelnationalnews.com/Articles/Article.aspx/7790

f. University of California, Berkeley-Departments of Anthropology and Demography-Anthropology Today 9 (1): 4-9, Feb 1993 Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland

Demography and the Origins of the Yugoslav Civil War, By E. A. Hammel: http://www.demog.berkeley.edu/~gene/migr.html

g. Videos of cultural genocide in Kosovo www.youtube.com/

Excerpts from "Albanian Nazi troops in WW2 Launched a Wide Spread Terror Against Kosovo Serbs"By Carl Kosta Savich: http://www.michaelsavage.com/kosovo-genocide.htmlSupplement: Demographic indicators for Kosovo

1. EMIGRATION AND DEMOGRAPHY IN KOSOVO, By Steve Reiquamhttp://files.osa.ceu.hU/holdings/300/8/3/text/118-2-80.shtml

"498,000 (68.5%) in 1948; 647,000 (67.2%) in 1961; 916,000 (73.7%) in 1971; and 1,227,000 (77.5%) in 1981. (Albanianpopulation) The Serbian population of Kosovo, in contrast, increased in only absolute terms (171,000, 189,000, 227,000, and228,000 in 1948, 1953, 1961, and 1971, respectively), while initially stagnating and then declining in relative terms (23.6%,23.5%, 23.6%, and 18.4%). By 1981, however, there were 209,792 Serbs in Kosovo, comprising only 13.2% of the totalpopulation. Therefore, between 1971 and 1981, the number of Serbs in Kosovo decreased by 18,472 in absolute terms." "TheMontenegrin population of Kosovo increased during the first three censuses after World War II (28,000, 31,000, and 37,000 in1948, 1951, and 1961, respectively), while in 1971 and 1981 their total population dropped first to 31,500 in 1971 and then to26,000 in 1981. In 1981 the Montenegrins accounted for only 1.7% of the total Kosovo population. The pressure exerted onSerbs and Montenegrins by Albanians, including "many cases of physical attack, attempted rape, damage to crops, [and the]desecration of Serbian monuments and gravestones," has created a tense atmosphere conducive to Slav emigration from thearea."

II. http://www.vor.ru/Kosovo/history_eng.html

"Kosovo was annexed to Serbia after the Balkan war of 1912-1913 when the number of Serbs and Albanians was nearly equal.Albanians began to arrive in Kosovo in great numbers during the Second World War after the province was occupied by theNazis. Thousands of Serbs and Montenegrins were forced to leave Kosovo while Albanians came to settle there from Albania."http://48.134.11.570plusf64:WOswdtr416413867193XA

III. http://www.eng.globalaffairs.ru/numbers/20/1132.html

"Before WWII, there were approximately an equal number of Serbs and Albanians living in Kosovo"

IV) http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/inatl/longterm/balkans/overview/kosovo.htm

"By the time the Serbs reclaimed Kosovo in the Balkans Wars of 1912 to 1913, ethnic Albanians made up a significant portion of

the population. They became a majority by the 1950s as their birth rate boomed and Serbs continued to migrate north"

2. http://www.interfax-religion.eom/kosovo/#kosovo

3. http://iseef.net/latest/wahhabism-in-bih-l.html

1.28 Palestine for the Syrians?

By Daniel Pipes

The terms; Palestine and Palestinians are Islamic imperialist phenomenon. There is nosuch thing as a Palestinian people. Before 1948, they were referred to as Syrians. Therewas only Syria. The Palestinian phenomenon was created with the intention to justifyJihad.

During a meeting with leaders of the Palestine Liberation Organisation (PLO) in 1976,Syrian President Hafiz al-Asad referred to Palestine as a region of Syria, as SouthernSyria. He then went on to tell the Palestinians: "You do not represent Palestine as muchas we do. Do not forget one thing: there is no Palestinian people, no Palestinian entity,there is only Syria! You are an integral part of the Syrian people and Palestine is anintegral part of Syria. Therefore it is we, the Syrian authorities, who are the realrepresentatives of the Palestinian people."

Although unusually candid, this outburst exemplifies a long tradition of Syrian politics,and one that has gained increasing importance in recent years. The Asad governmentpresents itself as not just an Arab state protecting the rights of the Palestinians but asthe rightful ruler of the land that Israel controls. According to this view, the existingrepublic of Syria is but a truncated part of the Syrian lands; accordingly, the governmentin Damascus has a duty to unite all Syrian regions, including Palestine, under its control.

The growth in Syrian military capabilities in recent years makes these ambitions a majorsource of instability throughout the Levant. Indeed, the Syrian claim to "Southern Syria"has become central to the Arab-Israeli conflict; Syrian has become not only Israel'sprincipal opponent, but also the PLO's. Damascus is likely to retain this role for manyyears, certainly as long as Hafiz al-Asad lives, and probably longer.

When Asad uses the term Southern Syria, he implicitly harks back to the old meaning ofthe name "Syria." Historically, "Syria" (Suriya or Sham in Arabic) refers to a region farlarger than the Syrian Arab Republic of today. At a minimum, historic Syria stretchesfrom Anatolia to Egypt, and from Iraq to the Mediterranean Sea. In terms of today'spolitical geography, it comprises all of four states-Syria, Jordan, Israel, and Lebanon-aswell as the West Bank, the Gaza Strip, and substantial portions of south-eastern Turkey.To distinguish this territory from the present Syrian state, it is known as Greater Syria.

Until 1920, Syria meant Greater Syria to everyone, European and Middle Easterner alike;For example, an early nineteenth-century Egyptian historian, 'Abd ar-Rahman al-Jabarti,referred to the inhabitants of El Arish in the Sinai Peninsula as Syrians. Palestine wascalled Southern Syria first in French, then in other languages, including Arabic. The 1840Convention of London called the area around Akko "the southern part of Syria" and the11th edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica (published in 1911) explains that Palestine"may be said generally to denote the southern third of the province of Syria." Theseexamples could be multiplied a thousand-fold.

Creating a separate Palestinian state is as ridiculous as creating a separate state calledKosovo. There are only two rightful claimants of Kosovo. Albania and Serbia. Just likeSyria and Israel in the Palestinian conflict.

Source:http://www.danielpipes.org/article/174

1.29 Overview - Historical acts of high treason by European GovernmentsSelf interest and treason

It's apparent that nations who act in accordance with their own short term goals aloneshow no consideration for historical perspectives.

Where there should be a joint anti-Jihad action by the affected nations there is no action,no consultation, no planning, just short term self interest.

Historical examples

- Europe's refusal to aid Christian protectorates in the Middle East.

- Europe's refusal to aid the Christian Byzantine Empire against the Jihadi invasions.

- The Venetians refusal to side with the Serbians against the Ottoman invasions(Svemirko's note).

- Napoleon invades Egypt in 1798 and takes control over Christian Malta and ChristianPalestine. However, Britain fights France defending the Ottomans.

Napoleon withdraws, the Turks regain Egypt, and Britain is rewarded with Malta.

- The Ottomans lose more lands from their crumbling Empire. During the series of warsbetween 1806 and 1812, the Russians crush the Ottomans, who sign the Treaty ofBucharest. One day after the Treaty, Napoleon attacks Russia.

- In 1854 Britain and France along with the Ottomans go to war against Russia in theCrimean Peninsula. The allied forces defeat Russia and impose heavy conditions in theTreaty of Paris, signed in 1856.

- Bosnia revolts against the taxation in 1875 and Bulgaria follows in 1876 to become freefrom the Ottomans. The Turks ruthlessly massacre more than 12 000 men, women andchildren in Bulgaria, and thousands more all over the Balkans. The Treaty of KucukKaynarca of 1774 gave Russia the right to interfere in Ottoman affairs to protect theSultan's Christian subjects. The British Government defends the Ottoman actions, and afurious Russia declares war.

The war of 1877-78 takes place in the Balkans and on the Caucasus fronts. The Russiansalong with other volunteer ethnic armies deal the Ottomans a crushing defeat.

- In March of 1878 and under pressure from Britain, Russia enters into a settlementunder the Treaty of San Stefano, in which the Ottoman Empire recognises theindependence of Romania, Serbia, Montenegro, and autonomy of Bulgaria.

- For commercial and political interests in mind, Britain's Disraeli and the Austrians insistthat a new treaty be drawn up in June of that year, at a congress of powers in Berlin.

At the Congress of Berlin, Romania, Serbia and Montenegro were recognised asindependent. And autonomous Bulgaria was greatly reduced and the Austro-HungarianEmpire occupies Bosnia-Herzegovina. An Armenian delegation headed by Bishop MkrtichKhrimian is sent with a formal request for implementation of the reforms for Armenians.Germany's Bismarck dismisses the delegation and refuses them a place on the agenda.

Britain secretly agrees with the Ottoman Empire that it would militarily protect it fromRussia and receives Cyprus in exchange.

Disraeli reverses article 16 to 61, which returns two Armenian provinces with no Russiansor Europeans to protect the Armenians. It leaves the same abusing Sultan as the"guarantor" of their security from Muslim continuing abuses.

- After the Russo-Turkish War, the treatment of the more than 2,5 million Armenians bythe Ottoman Government became an international issue. Despite the promises of reformby the Sublime Porte at the Congress of Berlin, the situation even grew worse.

- 1945-> After the war the Soviet Union attempts to annul the Treaty of Kars with Turkeyand return parts of Northwestern Armenia. These efforts are halted by intervention fromWinston Churchill and Harry S. Truman.

- The close relationship with the United States begins with the Second Cairo Conferencein December 4-6, 1943 and the agreement of July 12, 1947 which implements theTruman Doctrine. After 1945, in light of the Soviet domination over Eastern Europe, theUS supports Greece and Turkey with economic and military aid to prevent their fallinginto the Soviet sphere. The act grant Turkey more than 100 million USD in aid.

- On June 25, 1950 the Korean War starts. Despite being criticised inside Turkey, theArmy along with other 16 nations goes to war against North Korea. Turkey participates inthis campaign in order to gain membership in NATO, which Turkey joins in 1952.

The Bulgarian- Turkish Plot

Bulgaria, half Turkish itself, entered into the plot to exterminate the Greek Christians, bysigning a pact with Turkey, at Adrianople in June, 1915. Under this agreement Bulgariaconsented to the establishment of a Turco-Bulgar commercial union as the complementof the political union, the seizure of the commerce of the Orient from the hands of theGreeks, (3) the establishment in the Orient of Moslem agencies for the importation andexportation of goods for the exclusive use of Moslems, who were to break of allcommercial relations with the Greeks, a restriction of the privileges of the Greek Patriarchand his ecclesiastical jurisdiction, the prohibition of the teaching of Greek in future, (6)the conversion by force of the people in the Christian settlements and theimposition of mixed marriages.

Germany the Author of the Massacres

Herr Lepsius, a German Envoy who had been sent to Constantinople on a special missionin July, 1915, acknowledged that the Greek and Armenian massacres were two phases ofa single program of extermination of the Christian elements, intended to make Turkey apurely Moslem state.

That Germany was the author and inspiration of these massacres of Christians becameknown in 1917. The Greek Minister at Constantinople, M. Kallerghis, had protested theTurkish Grand Vizier, Talaat Bey, against the deportations of the Greeks in the Aivaldistrict. Talaat Bey promised to telegraph to the German General Liman von Sanders,telling him to cease the deportations. Von Sanders, who was in fact Commander-in-Chiefof all the Turkish forces, replied that if the deportations ceased, he would not guaranteethe safety of the Turkish Army, adding that they had referred the matter to the GermanGrand Headquarters Staff, who entirely approved of his action.

France supporting the Ottoman Empire

France sided with Islam in the 16 and 17 centuries when they actively helped theOttoman Empire against Spain and Austria. Examples of this: Kheir-ad-Din Barbarossaharboured his fleet in Marseilles. Most notably the French did not go to help Viennaagainst the Ottomans in 1683, but launched a military campaign of conquest in Germanlands.

More recent and ongoing acts of treason

Europe's (especially Frances) refusal to aid Christian Lebanon militarily against

Middle Eastern Jihad.

Europe's refusal to aid Christian Sudan, Nigeria etc. militarily against African

Jihad.

- Implementation of the EU's Eurabia project (European multiculturalism)

- NATO bombing of Serb forces in 1999.

- Support to the Global Islamic Ummah (Palestinians) etc.

Europe's unwillingness to to assist their Christian cousins in a range of conflicts;Middle East, Asia, Africa.

Europe's unwillingness to to assist fellow Europeans in South Africa, Rhodesia andother ex-colonies 3060 (probably close to 10 000 + ) European South Africans havebeen massacred since the old regime fell.

- The US pressure for Turkeys EU membership.

- The granting of NATO membership to Albania in 2009.

US and EU export of modern weapons to Muslim countries; Pakistan, Saudi-Arabia, Iraq, UAE, Kuwait, Egypt, Jordan, Bahrain, Oman, Marocco, Yemen andTunisia.

1.30 Further studies

The Jihad and Islamisation of Sindh (Pakistan)

Muhammad bin Qasim Al-Thaqafi (695-715), born Muhammad bin Qasim bin YusufSakifi, was a Syrian general who conquered the Sindh and Punjab regions along theIndus river (now a part of Pakistan). The conquest of Sindh and Punjab began the Islamicera in South Asia and continues to lend the Sindh province of Pakistan the name Bab-e-Islam (The Gateway of Islam)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_bin_Qasim

Great database/resources/investigation into the crimes of communism:

Original link (Spanish): www.alerta360.orgEnglish translation through Google translater:

http://translate. google, com/translate ?js=y&prev=_t&hl=en&ie=UTF-8&layout=l&eotf=l&u = http%3A%2F%2Fwww.alerta360.org%2F&sl=es&tl=en

Knights Templar studies

Resources

There are a great number of books in print relating to the Templars, past Crusades andmedieval history. A majority are historical publications are based on archaeological andchronicled evidence. Many of these publications are available through the Freemasonslibraries worldwide while others can be acquired through Amazon.com.

Although a majority of modern chivalric organisations function mostly as symboliccharities they are renowned for their thorough studies of historical works.

Places of interest

I would strongly advice all Justiciar Knights to visit Valetta, Malta and Jerusalem, Israeland to visit all the Knights Templar historical sites. There are various Templar buildings inseveral European countries; France the UK, Portugal, Spain, Italy etc.

2. Europe Burning (Book 2)

In this book we review and analyse Europe's current problems. Wewill also look at possible solutions

"You shall know the truth and the truth shall make you mad."Aldous Huxley

2.1 EU's Eurabia Project (The Eurabia Code) - Documenting EU's deliberatestrategy to Islamise Europe

EU's Eurabia Project - Documenting the EU's deliberate strategy to gradually IslamiseEurope. The Eurabia Code is a developed work of what Bat Ye'or' started in hergroundbreaking book Eurabia: The Euro-Arab Axis.

Eurabia: Arab League states, current and prospective European Union members andIsrael.

By Fjordman

before WW2.

I decided to write this essay after a comment froma journalist, not a Leftist by my country'sstandards, who dismissed Eurabia as merely aconspiracy theory, one on a par with The Protocolsof the Elders of Zion. I do not disagree with thefact that conspiracy theories exist, nor that theycan be dangerous. After all, the Protocols and theDolchstosslegende, or "stab in the back myth" - theidea that Germany didn't lose WW1 but wasbetrayed by Socialists, intellectuals and Jews -helped pave the way for Adolf Hitler and the Nazis

However, what puzzles me is that it is a widely-held belief of many (not just in theIslamic world but in Europe and even in the United States) that the terror attacks thatbrought down the Twin Towers in New York City on September 11th 2001 were really acontrolled demolition staged by the American government and then blamed on Muslims. Ihave seen this thesis talked about many times in Western media. While it is frequently(though not always) dismissed and mocked, it is least mentioned.

In contrast, Eurabia - which asserts that the Islamisation of Europe didn't happen merelyby accident but with the active participation of European political leaders - is hardly everreferred to at all, despite the fact that it is easier to document. Does the notion ofEurabia hit too close to home? Perhaps it doesn't fit with the anti-American disposition ofmany journalists? Curiously enough, even those left-leaning journalists who areotherwise critical of the European Union because of its free market elements never writeabout Eurabia.

Because of this, I am going to test whether the Eurabia thesis is correct, or at leastplausible. I have called this project The Eurabia Code, alluding to author Dan Brown'smassive bestseller The Da Vinci Code. Brown's fictional account "documents" aconspiracy by the Church to cover up the truth about Jesus. I'm not sure my work willbecome equally popular, but I'm pretty sure it's closer to reality. The next time Mr. Brownwants to write about massive conspiracies in Europe, he would be well-advised to set hiseyes at Brussels rather than Rome. It would be a whole lot more interesting.

What follows is a brief outline of the thesis put forward by writer Bat Ye'or in her bookEurabia: The Euro-Arab Axis. My information is based on her book (which should be readin full). In addition I have drawn from some of her articles and interviews. I republish thinformation with her blessing, but this summary is completely my own.

e

In an interview with Israeli newspaper Haaretz, Bat Ye'or explained how French PresidentCharles de Gaulle, disappointed by the loss of the French colonies in Africa and theMiddle East as well as with France's waning influence in the international arena, decidedin the 1960's to create a strategic alliance with the Arab and Muslim world to competewith the dominance of the United States and the Soviet Union.

"This is a matter of a total transformation of Europe, which is the result of an intentionalpolicy," said Bat Ye'or. "We are now heading towards a total change in Europe, which willbe more and more Islamicised and will become a political satellite of the Arab and Muslimworld. The European leaders have decided on an alliance with the Arab world, throughwhich they have committed to accept the Arab and Muslim approach toward the UnitedStates and Israel. This is not only with respect to foreign policy, but also on issuesengaging European society from within, such as immigration, the integration of theimmigrants and the idea that Islam is part of Europe."

"Europe is under a constant threat of terror. Terror is a way of applying pressure on theEuropean countries to surrender constantly to the Arab representatives' demands. Theydemand, for example, that Europe always speak out for the Palestinians and againstIsrael."

Thus, the Eurabian project became an enlarged vision of the anti-American Gaullist policydependent upon the formation of a Euro-Arab entity hostile to American influence. Itfacilitated European ambitions to maintain important spheres of influence in the formerEuropean colonies, while opening huge markets for European products in the Arab world,especially in oil-producing countries, in order to secure supplies of petroleum and naturalgas to Europe. In addition, it would make the Mediterranean a Euro-Arab inland sea byfavoring Muslim immigration and promoting multiculturalism with a strong Islamicpresence in Europe.

The use of the term "Eurabia" was first introduced in the mid-1970s, as the title of ajournal edited by the President of the Association for Franco-Arab Solidarity, LucienBitterlein, and published collaboratively by the Groupe d'Etudes sur le Moyen-Orient(Geneva), France-Pays Arabes (Paris), and the Middle East International (London). Theirarticles called for common Euro-Arab positions at every level. These concrete proposalswere not the musings of isolated theorists; instead they put forth concrete policydecisions conceived in conjunction with, and actualised by, European state leaders andEuropean Parliamentarians.

During a November 27, 1967 press conference, Charles de Gaulle stated openly thatFrench cooperation with the Arab world had become "the fundamental basis of ourforeign policy." By January 1969, the Second International Conference in Support of theArab Peoples, held in Cairo, in its resolution 15, decided "...to form special parliamentarygroups, where they did not exist, and to use the parliamentary platform support of theArab people and the Palestinian resistance." Five years later in Paris, July 1974, the

Parliamentary Association for Euro-Arab Cooperation was created, under the Euro-ArabDialogue rubric.

Bat Ye'or has highlighted this shared Euro-Arab political agenda. The first step was theconstruction of a common foreign policy. France was the driving force in this unification,which had already been envisaged by General de Gaulle's inner circle and Arabpoliticians.

The Arab states demanded from Europe access to Western science and technology,European political independence from the United States, European pressure on theUnited States to align with their Arab policy and demonisation of Israel as a threat toworld peace, as well as measures favorable to Arab immigration and dissemination ofIslamic culture in Europe. This cooperation would also included recognition of thePalestinians as a distinct people and the PLO and its leader Arafat as their representative.Up to 1973 they had been known only as Arab refugees, even by other Arabs. Theconcept of a Palestinian "nation" simply did not exist.

During the 1973 oil crisis, the Arab members of the Organisation of Petroleum ExportingCountries announced that, due to the ongoing Yom Kippur War between Israel and itsArab neighbours Egypt and Syria, OPEC would no longer ship petroleum to Westernnations that supported Israel. The sudden increase in oil prices was had lasting effects.Not only did it create a strong influx of petrodollars to countries such as Saudi Arabia,which permitted the Saudis to fund a worldwide Islamic resurgence, but it also had animpact in the West, especially in Europe.

However, Arab leaders had to sell their oil. Their people are very dependent on Europeaneconomic and technological aid. The Americans made this point during the oil embargo in1973. According to Ye'or, although the oil factor certainly helped cement the Euro-ArabDialogue, it was primarily a pretext to cover up a policy that emerged in France beforethat crisis occurred. The policy, conceived in the 1960s, had strong antecedents in theFrench 19th-century dream of governing an Arab empire.

This political agenda has been reinforced by the deliberate cultural transformation ofEurope. Euro-Arab Dialogue Symposia conducted in Venice (1977) and Hamburg (1983)included recommendations that have been successfully implemented. Theserecommendations were accompanied by a deliberate, privileged influx of Arab and otherMuslim immigrants into Europe in enormous numbers.

The recommendations included:

1. Coordination of the efforts made by the Arab countries to spread the Arabic languageand culture in Europe,

2. Creation of joint Euro-Arab Cultural Centers in European capitals,

3. The necessity of supplying European institutions and universities with Arab teachersspecialised in teaching Arabic to Europeans, and

4. The necessity of cooperation between European and Arab specialists in order to presenta positive picture of Arab-Islamic civilisation and contemporary Arab issues to the educatedpublic in Europe.

These agreements could not be set forth in written documents and treaties due to theirpolitically sensitive and fundamentally undemocratic nature. The European leaders thuscarefully chose to call their ideas "dialogue." All meetings, committees and workinggroups included representatives from European Community nations and the European

Council along with members from Arab countries and the Arab League. Proceedings anddecisions took place in closed sessions. No official minutes were recorded.

The Euro-Arab Dialogue (EAD) is a political, economic and cultural institution designed toensure perfect cohesion between Europeans and Arabs. Its structure was set up atconferences in Copenhagen (15 December 1973), and Paris (31 July 1974). The principalagent of this policy is the European Parliamentary Association for Euro-Arab Cooperation,founded in 1974. The other principal organs of The Dialogue are the MEDEA Institute andthe European Institute of Research on Mediterranean and Euro-Arab Cooperation, createdin 1995 with the backing of the European Commission.

In an interview with Jamie Glazov of Frontpage Magazine, Ye'or explained how "indomestic policy, the EAD established a close cooperation between the Arab and Europeanmedia television, radio, journalists, publishing houses, academia, cultural centers, schooltextbooks, student and youth associations, tourism. Church interfaith dialogues weredeterminant in the development of this policy. Eurabia is therefore this strong Euro-Arabnetwork of associations - a comprehensive symbiosis with cooperation and partnership onpolicy, economy, demography and culture."

Eurabia's driving force, the Parliamentary Association for Euro-Arab Cooperation, wascreated in Paris in 1974. It now has over six hundred members - from all major Europeanpolitical parties - active in their own national parliaments, as well as in the Europeanparliament. France continues to be the key protagonist of this association.

A wide-ranging policy was sketched out. It entailed a symbiosis of Europe with theMuslim Arab countries that would endow Europe - and especially France, the project'sprime mover - with a weight and a prestige to rival that of the United States. This policywas undertaken quite discreetly, and well outside of official treaties, using the innocent-sounding name of the Euro-Arab Dialogue. The organisation functioned under theauspices of European government ministers, working in close association with their Arabcounterparts, and with the representatives of the European Commission and the ArabLeague. The goal was the creation of a pan-Mediterranean entity, permitting the freecirculation both of men and of goods.

On the cultural front there began a complete re-writing of history, which was firstundertaken during the 1970s in European universities. This process was ratified by theparliamentary assembly of the Council of Europe in September 1991, at its meetingdevoted to "The Contribution of the Islamic Civilisation to European culture." It wasreaffirmed by French President Jacques Chirac in his address of April 8, 1996 in Cairo,and reinforced by Romano Prodi, president of the powerful European Commission, theEU's "government," and later Italian Prime Minister, through the creation of a Foundationon the Dialogue of Cultures and Civilisations. This foundation was to control everythingsaid, written and taught about Islam in Europe.

Over the past three decades, the EEC and the EU's political and cultural organisationshave invented a fantasy Islamic civilisation and history. The historical record of violationsof basic human rights for all non- Muslims and women under sharia (Islamic Law) iseither ignored or dismissed. In this worldview the only dangers come from the UnitedStates and Israel. The creators of Eurabia have conducted a successful propagandacampaign against these two countries in the European media. This fabrication was madeeasier by pre-existing currents of anti-Semitism and anti-Americanism in parts of Europe,although both sentiments have been greatly inflated by Eurabians and their collaborators.

On January 31, 2001, with the recrudescence of Palestinian terrorist jihad, EuropeanForeign Affairs Commissioner Chris Patten declared to the European Parliament thatEurope's foreign policy should give special attention to its southern flank (the Arab

countries, in EU jargon), adding that he was delighted by the general agreement to givegreater visibility to the Mediterranean Partnership.

Bat Ye'or thinks that "Our politicians are perfectly informed of Islamic history and currentpolicies by their embassies, agents and specialists. There is no innocence there, buttremendous inflexibility in corruption, cynicism and the perversion of values."

In the preface to her book, she states that "This book describes Europe's evolution froma Judeo-Christian civilisation, with important post-Enlightenment secular elements, into apost- Judeo-Christian civilisation that is subservient to the ideology of jihad and theIslamic powers."

The new European civilisation in the making can correctly be termed a "civilisation ofdhimmitude." The word dhimmitude comes from the Koranic word "dhimmi." It refers tothe subjugated, non-Muslim individuals who accept restrictive and humiliatingsubordination to Islamic power in order to avoid enslavement or death. The entire Muslimworld as we know it today is a product of this 1,300 year-old jihad dynamic, wherebyonce thriving non-Muslim majority civilisations have been reduced to a state ofdysfunction and dhimmitude. The dhimmis are inferior beings who endure humiliationand aggression in silence. This arrangement allows Muslims to enjoy an impunity thatincreases both their hatred and their feeling of superiority, under the protection of thelaw.

Eurabia is a novel new entity. It possesses political, economic, religious, cultural, andmedia components, which are imposed on Europe by powerful governmental lobbies.While Europeans live within Eurabia's constraints, outside of a somewhat confusedawareness, few are really conscious of them on a daily basis.

This Eurabian policy, expressed in obscure wording, is conducted at the highest politicallevels and coordinated over the whole of the European Union. It spreads an anti-American and anti-Semitic Euro-Arab sub-culture into the fiber of every social, media andcultural sector. Dissidents are silenced or boycotted. Sometimes they are fired from theirjobs, victims of a totalitarian "correctness" imposed mainly by the academic, media andpolitical sectors.

According to Ye'or, France and the rest of Western Europe can no longer change theirpolicy: "It is a project that was conceived, planned and pursued consistently throughimmigration policy, propaganda, church support, economic associations and aid, cultural,media and academic collaboration. Generations grew up within this political framework;they were educated and conditioned to support it and go along with it."

Are Bat Ye'or's claims correct, or even possible?

Bernard Lewis has pointed out that, by common consent among historians, "the modernhistory of the Middle East begins in the year 1798, when the French Revolution arrived inEgypt in the form of a small expeditionary force led by a young general called NapoleonBonaparte-who conquered and then ruled it for a while with appalling ease."

In an unsuccessful effort to gain the support of the Egyptian populace, Napoleon issued[1] proclamations praising Islam. "People of Egypt," he proclaimed upon his entry toAlexandria in 1798, "You will be told that I have come to destroy your religion; do notbelieve it! Reply that I have come to restore your rights, to punish the usurpers, and thatmore than the Mamluks, I respect God, his Prophet, and the Qur'an."

According to an eyewitness, Napoleon ended his proclamation with the phrase, "God isgreat and Muhammad is his prophet." To Muslim ears, this sounded like the shahada -the declaration of belief in the oneness of Allah and in Prophet Muhammad as his lastmessenger. Recitation of the shahadah, the first of the five pillars of Islam, is consideredto mark one's conversion to Islam. Muslims could thus conclude that Napoleon hadconverted to Islam [2]. In fact, one of his generals, Jacques Menou, did convert to Islam.

The French were later defeated and forced to leave Egypt by the English admiral LordNelson. Although the French expedition to Egypt lasted only three years, it demonstratedthat the West was now so superior to the Islamic world that Westerners could enter theArab heartland, then still a part of the Ottoman Empire, at will. Only another Westernpower could force them to leave. The shock of this realisation triggered the first attemptsto reform Islam in the 19th century.

A positive result of Western conquest was the influx of French scientists into Egypt andthe foundation of modern Egyptology. Most importantly, it led to the discovery of theRosetta Stone, which was later used by French philologist Jean-Frangois Champollion todecipher the ancient Egyptian hieroglyphs. However, the encounter also left a lastingimpact in Europe, and above all in France.

The French invasion of Algeria in 1830 marked another chapter in this tale. Later, theFrench ruled Tunisia and Morocco. Finally, after the First World War, the French gainedmandates over the former Turkish territories of the Ottoman Empire that make up whatis now Syria and Lebanon. After the Second World War, French troops gradually left Arablands, culminating with war and Algerian independence in 1962. However, their longrelationship with Arabs resulted in France's belief that she had a special relationship withand an understanding of Arabs and Muslims. Along with French leadership in continentalEurope, this would now provide the basis of a new foreign policy.

President de Gaulle pushed for a France and a Europe independent of the twosuperpowers. In a speech, he stated that "Yes, it is Europe, from the Atlantic to theUrals, it is Europe, it is the whole of Europe, that will decide the destiny of the world." In1966, he withdrew France from the common NATO military command, but remainedwithin the organisation.

Following the Six Days War in 1967, de Gaulle's condemnation of the Israelis for theiroccupation of the West Bank and the Gaza Strip marked a significant change in Frenchforeign policy. Previously, France - as well as the rest of Western Europe - had beenstrongly pro-Israel, even going to war together with Israel as late as 1956 againstNasser's Egypt. From 1967 on, however, France embarked on a decidedly pro-Arabcourse.

It has been said that English foreign policy has remained the same since the 16thcentury. Its goal was to prevent any country, whether Spain, France, or later Germany,from dominating continental Europe to the extent that it represents a threat to England.On the other hand, one could argue that French foreign policy has also remained thesame for several centuries; its goal is to champion French leadership over Europe and theMediterranean region in order to contain Anglo-Saxon (and later Anglo-American)dominance. This picture was complicated by the unification of Germany in the late 19thcentury, but its outlines remain to this day.

Napoleon is the great hero of French PM de Villepin. Several prominent French leadersstated quite openly in 2005 that the proposed EU Constitution was basically an enlargedFrance. Justice Minister Dominique Perben said: "We have finally obtained this 'Europe ala frangaise' that we have awaited for so long. This constitutional treaty is an enlargedFrance. It is a Europe written in French."

From its inception, European integration has been [3] a French-led enterprise. The factthat the French political elite have never renounced the maintenance of their leadershipover Europe was amply demonstrated during the Iraq war. President Chirac famously saidin 2003 after Poland, Hungary and the Czech Republic backed the US position "Theymissed a good opportunity to shut up," adding "These countries have been not very wellbehaved and rather reckless of the danger of aligning themselves too rapidly with theAmerican position."

Jean Monnet, French economist never elected to public office, is regarded by many as thearchitect of European integration. Monnet was a well-connected pragmatist who workedbehind the scenes towards the gradual creation of European unity.

Richard North, publisher of the blog EU Referendum [4] and co-author (with ChristopherBooker) of The Great Deception: Can The European Union Survive, relates that for years- at least from the 1920s - Jean Monnet had dreamed of building a "United States ofEurope." Although what Monnet really had in mind was the creation of a European entitywith all the attributes of a state, an "anodyne phrasing was deliberately chosen with aview to making it difficult to dilute by converting it into just another intergovernmentalbody. It was also couched in this fashion so that it would not scare off nationalgovernments by emphasising that its purpose was to override their sovereignty."

In their analysis of the EU's history, the authors claim that the EU was not born out ofWW2, as many people seem to think. It had been planned at least a generation beforethat.

The Schuman Declaration of 9 May 1950, widely presented as the beginning of the effortstowards a European Union and commemorated in "Europe Day," contains phrases whichstate that it is "a first step in the federation of Europe", and that "this proposal will leadto the realisation of the first concrete foundation of a European federation." However, ascritics of the EU have noted, these political objectives are usually omitted when theDeclaration is referred to, and most people are unaware of their existence.

A federation is, of course, a State and "yet for decades now the champions of EC/EUintegration have been swearing blind that they have no knowledge of any such plans. TheEEC/EC/EU has steadily acquired ever more features of a supranational Federation: flag,anthem, Parliament, Supreme Court, currency, laws."

The EU founders "were careful only to show their citizens the benign features of theirproject. It had been designed to be implemented incrementally, as an ongoing process,so that no single phase of the project would arouse sufficient opposition as to stop orderail it."

Booker and North call the European Union "a slow-motion coup d'etat: the mostspectacular coup d'etat in history," designed to gradually and carefully sideline thedemocratic process and subdue the older nation states of Europe without saying sopublicly.

The irony is that France is now held hostage [5] by the very forces she herself set inmotion. The Jihad riots by Muslim immigrants in France in 2005 demonstrated thatEurabia is no longer a matter of French foreign policy, it is now French domestic policy.France will burn unless she continues to appease Arabs and agree to their agenda.

The growth of the Islamic population is explosive. According to some, one out of threebabies born in France is a Muslim. Hundreds of Muslim ghettos already de facto followsharia, not French law. Some believe France will quietly become a Muslim country, whileothers are predicting a civil war in the near future.

Maybe there is some poetic justice in the fact that the country that initiated and has ledthe formation of Eurabia will now be destroyed by its own Frankenstein monster.However, gloating over France's dilemma won't help. The impending downfall of France isbad news for the rest of the West. What will happen to French financial resources? Aboveall, who will inherit hundreds of nuclear warheads? Will these weapons fall into the handsof Jihadist Muslims, too?

MEDEA (the European Institute for Research on Mediterranean and Euro-ArabCooperation), supported by the European Commission, is one of the key components ofthe Euro-Arab dialogue. On its own webpage, it states that:

"The Euro-Arab Dialogue as a forum shared by the European Community and the Leagueof Arab States arose out of a French initiative and was launched at the European Councilin Copenhagen in December 1973, shortly after the "October War" and the oil embargo.As the Europeans saw it, it was to be a forum to discuss economic affairs, whereas theArab side saw it rather as one to discuss political affairs.

MEDEA Institute wishes to be a resource and a reference point for people wanting toengage in the Euro-Mediterranean dialogue. Via its meetings and talks the Institute seeksto create exchanges between political, economic, and diplomatic players, experts,journalists, academics and others."

As Bat Ye'or points out, while most of the workings of Eurabia are hidden from the publicview, sometimes we can catch glimpses of it if we know what to look for. If you searchthe archives of the MEDEA website and other sources and read the documents carefully,the information is there. Even more material exists on paper, both in French and inEnglish. I argue, as does Bat Ye'or, that there are sufficient amounts of informationavailable to validate the thesis of Eurabia.

One of the documents Bat Ye'or was kind enough to send me (which she mentions in theFrench version of her book about Eurabia but not in the English version) is the CommonStrategy of the European Council - Vision of the EU for the Mediterranean Region, fromJune 19th 2000.

It includes many recommendations, such as:

"to elaborate partnership-building measures, notably by promoting regular consultationsand exchanges of information with its Mediterranean partners, support the interconnectionof infrastructure between Mediterranean partners, and between them and the EU, take allnecessary measures to facilitate and encourage the involvement of civil society as well asthe further development of human exchanges between the EU and the Mediterraneanpartners. NGOs will be encouraged to participate in cooperation at bilateral and regionallevels. Particular attention will be paid to the media and universities [my emphasis]."

It also includes the goal of assisting the Arab partners with "the process of achieving freetrade with the EU." This may be less innocent than it sounds, as I will come back to later.

The Strategy also wants to "pursue, in order to fight intolerance, racism and xenophobia,the dialogue between cultures and civilisations." Notice that this statement precededboth the start of the second Palestinian intifada as well as the terror attacks ofSeptember 11th 2001. It was thus part of an ongoing process, rather than a response toany particular international incident.

One point in the document is particularly interesting. The EU wanted to "promote theidentification of correspondences between legal systems of different inspirations in order

to resolve civil law problems relating to individuals: laws of succession and family law,including divorce."

In plain English, it is difficult to see this bureaucratic obfuscation as anything other thanan indicator that the EU countries will be lenient, adjusting their secular legislation to thesharia requirements of Muslim immigrants in family matters.

In another document from December 2003, which is available online, Javier Solana, theSecretary General of the Council of the European Union, Romano Prodi, President of theEuropean Commission and Chris Patten, member of the European Commission, havesigned a plan for "Strengthening the EU's Partnership with the Arab World."

This includes the creation of a free trade area, but also plans to "invigoratecultural/religious/civilisation and media dialogue using existing or planned instruments,including the planned Euro-Mediterranean Foundation for the Dialogue of Cultures andCivilisations.

Arab immigrants make a substantial contribution to the development of Europe. The EUis firmly committed to fight all manifestations of racism and discrimination in all itsforms. [What constitutes discrimination? Secular laws?] Full respect for the rights ofimmigrants in Europe is a consistent policy throughout Europe. Its implementation shouldbe improved further and co-operation in the framework of existing agreements should beenhanced to take into account the concerns of Arab partners."

Super-Eurocrat Romano Prodi wants more cooperation with Arab countries. He talksabout a free trade zone with the Arab world, but this implies that Arab countries wouldenjoy access to the four freedoms of the EU's inner market, which includes the freemovement of people across national borders. This fact, the potentially massiveimplications of establishing an "inner market" with an Arab world with a boomingpopulation growth, is virtually NEVER debated or even mentioned in European media. Yetit could mean the end of Europe as we once knew it.

Another statement [6] from the "Sixth Euro-Med Ministerial Conference: reinforcing andbringing the Partnership forward" in Brussels, 28 November 2003, makes the intention ofthis internal Euro-Mediterranean market:

"This initiative offers the EU's neighbouring partners, in exchange for tangible political andeconomic reforms, gradual integration into the expanded European internal market and thepossibility of ultimately reaching the EU's four fundamental freedoms: free movement ofgoods, services, capital and people [my emphasis]. Ministers are also expected to backthe Commission's proposall to set up a Euro-Mediterranean Foundation for the Dialogue ofCultures, a Euro-Mediterranean Parliamentary Assembly."

In June 2006, then newly elected Italian Prime Minister Romano Prodi stated that [7]:

"It's time to look south and relaunch a new policy of cooperation for the Mediterranean."Prodi was outlining a joint Italian-Spanish initiative which sought to provide countriesfacing the Mediterranean with "different" political solutions from those offered in theEuro-Mediterranean partnership. The prime minister then explained that the BarcelonaProcess - whose best known aspect is the creation of a free trade zone by 2010 - was nolonger sufficient and a new different approach was needed. "The countries on thesouthern shores of the Mediterranean expect that from us" he added.

Notice how Prodi, whom Bat Ye'or has identified as a particularly passionate Eurabian,referred to what the Arabs expected from European leaders. He failed to say whether ornot there was great excitement among Europeans over the prospect of an even freer flow

of migrants from Arab countries and Turkey, which is what will result from this "Euro-Mediterranean free trade zone."

During the Euro-Mediterranean mid-term Meeting of Ministers of Foreign Affairs in Dublinin May 2004 [8], the participants declared that:

"Work is now in progress to develop an agreed view on relations with the area whichextends from Mauritania to Iran - the Mediterranean and the Middle East. The [European]Union has proposed to include Mediterranean partners in the European NeighbourhoodPolicy."

The EU can offer a more intensive political dialogue and greater access to EU programmesand policies, including their gradual participation in the four freedoms particularly theSingle Market, as well as reinforced co-operation on justice and home affairs."

Again, exactly what does "co-operation on justice and home affairs" with Egypt, Syriaand Algeria mean? I don't know, but I'm not sure whether I will like the answer.

The Barcelona declaration [9] from 1995 encouraged "contacts betweenparliamentarians" and invited the European Parliament, with other Parliaments, to launch"the Euro-Mediterranean parliamentary dialogue." In March 2004, this was converted intoa specific institution called The Euro-Mediterranean Parliamentary Assembly, EMPA (pdf)[10]. During the Euro-Mediterranean Ministerial Conference in Crete in May 2003, theMinisters included a provision which envisaged the consultative role the ParliamentaryAssembly will play within the framework of the Barcelona process.

EU Commissioner Chris Patten has reiterated the European Commission's readiness toco-operate fully with the Assembly, giving the Assembly the right to comment on anysubject of interest to the Euro-Arab Dialogue.

The Assembly consists of 120 members from EU countries, both members of nationalparliaments and of the European Parliament, and an equal number of representativesfrom the Parliaments of the Mediterranean partner countries.

Like most Europeans, I hadn't even heard about this institution before coming across itduring an Internet search. However, it is apparently going to influence the future of myentire continent. This set-up leaves me with some questions. When we know that these"Mediterranean partner countries" include non-democratic Arab countries such as Syria,isn't it disturbing that representatives from these countries should participate in apermanent institution with consultative powers over the internal affairs of the EuropeanUnion? Especially when we know that our own, democratically elected nationalparliaments have already been reduced to the status of "consultation" with unelectedfederal EU lawmakers in Brussels?

The Algiers Declaration [11] for a Shared Vision of the Future was made after a Congressheld in Algeria in February 2006. The document states that: "It is essential to create aEuro-Mediterranean entity founded on Universal Values" and that "It is crucial topositively emphasise all common cultural heritage, even if marginalised or forgotten." ACommon Action Plan draws up a large number of recommendations on how to achievethis new Euro-Mediterranean entity. Among these recommendations are:

• Adapt existing organisations and the contents of media to the objectives of the North-South dialogue, and set up a Euro-Mediterranean journalism centre

• Set up a network jointly managed by the Mediterranean partners in order to develop "aharmonised education system" [A "harmonised education system" between the Arabworld and Europe? What does that include? Do I want to know? Will they tell us beforeit is a fait accompli?]

• Facilitate the transfer of know-how between the EU countries and the Mediterraneanpartner nations and "encourage the circulation of individuals"

•

•

•

•

Prepare action and arguments in support of facilitating the mobility of individuals,especially of students, intellectuals, artists, businessmen "and all conveyors ofdialogue"

Set up Ministries responsible for Mediterranean affairs in countries of the North and ofthe South [Europe and the Arab world, in Eurocrat newspeak], in order to benefit froma better management of Mediterranean policy;

Train teachers and exchange students between the North and the South and set up anetwork of Euro-Mediterranean Youth clubs

Establish a "civil watchdog" anti-defamation observatory (with an Internet tool and alegal help network), to cope with racist remarks and the propagation of hate towardspeople of different religion, nationality or ethnical background

These agreements, completely rewriting European history books to make them moreIslam-friendly, and gradually silencing "Islamophobia" as racism, are being implementedeven now.

Walter Schwimmer, the Austrian diplomat and Secretary General of the Council of Europefrom 1999 to 2004, told foreign ministers at the Islamic conference in Istanbul (Junel5th2004) that the Islamic component is an integral part of Europe's diversity. He reaffirmedthe commitment of the Council of Europe to work against Islamophobia, anti-Semitismand other forms of intolerance.

The Council was also actively involved in the co-organisation of a Conference on theImage of Arab-Islamic culture in European history textbooks, which took place in Cairo inDecember 2004. The event was held within the framework of the Euro-Arab Dialogue"Learning to Live together." [12] The aim of the conference was to examine negativestereotyping in the image of Arab-Islamic culture presented in existing history textbooks,and to discuss ways to overcome this stereotyping.

In the European Parliament, the German Christian Democrat Hans-Gert Pottering [13]stated that school textbooks should be reviewed for intolerant depictions of Islam byexperts overseen by the European Union and Islamic leaders. He said textbooks shouldbe checked to ensure they promoted European values without propagating religiousstereotypes or prejudice. He also suggested that the EU could co-operate with the 56-nation Organisation of the Islamic Conference to create a textbook review committee.

In June 2005 in Rabat [14], Morocco, a conference was held on "Fostering Dialogueamong Cultures and Civilisations." The Conference was jointly organised by UNESCO, theIslamic Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (ISESCO), the Organisation ofthe Islamic Conference (OIC), the Arab League Educational, Cultural and ScientificOrganisation (ALECSO), the Danish Centre for Culture and Development (DCCD) and theAnna Lindh Euro-Mediterranean Foundation for the Dialogue between Cultures(Alexandria, Egypt).

Notice that this was months before the Danish Muhammad cartoons created havoc. Itwas not a reaction to this issue; rather it was a part of a sustained, ongoing process topromote the Arabic-Islamic culture in Europe.

Among the recommendations that were raised by Mr. Olaf Gerlach Hansen, DirectorGeneral of the DCCD: "We are interested in new actions in the media, in culture and ineducation. These proposals include:

- Concrete initiatives to develop "intercultural competencies" in the training of newgenerations of journalists - Concrete initiatives for links and exchanges between journalists,editors, media-institutions, which encourage intercultural co-operation" - Concreteinitiatives for curriculum development through new educational materials and revision ofexisting textbooks.

Although not stated directly, one may reasonably assume that among the "negativestereotypes" to be removed from the textbooks used to teach history to Europeanschoolchildren are any and all references to the 1300 years of continuous Jihad warfareagainst Europe. These recommendations were accepted and incorporated into The RabatCommitment [15].

According to Serge Trifkovic [16], "The present technological, cultural and financialstrength of Europe is a fagade that conceals a deep underlying moral and demographicweakness. The symptoms of the malaise are apparent in the unprecedented demographiccollapse and in the loss of a sense of place and history that go hand-in-hand with theexpansion of the European Union. The emerging transnational hyper-state is activelyindoctrinating its subject-population into believing and accepting that the demographicshift in favor of Muslim aliens is actually a blessing."

He points out specifically the EU Parliamentary Assembly Recommendation N° 1162 (19September 1991) on "the contribution of the Islamic civilisation to European culture." Adecade later, in its General policy recommendation n° 5: "Combating intolerance anddiscrimination against Muslims," the European Commission against Racism andIntolerance emphasised "Islam's positive contribution to the continuing development ofEuropean societies, of which it is an integral part." It expressed strong regret "that Islamis sometimes portrayed inaccurately [as] a threat."

The ECRI called on the EU member states to adopt measures that would effectivelyoutlaw any serious debate about Islam and introduce pro-Muslim "affirmative action."European countries should:

•

•

Modify curricula to prevent "distorted interpretations of religious and culturalhistory" and "portrayal of Islam on perceptions of hostility and menace";

Encourage debate in the media on the image which they convey of Islam and ontheir responsibility to avoid perpetuating prejudice and bias.

Trifkovic says "Cynically defeatist, self-absorbed and unaccountable to anyone but theirown corrupt class, the Eurocrats are just as bad as jihad's fellow-travelers; they are itsactive abettors and facilitators."

Eurabians want to create a unity of the Mediterranean region. This desire is strikinglysimilar to the goals of some Islamic organisations.

The Muslim Brotherhood, regarded as the most important Islamic movement of the pastcentury, was founded by Hassan al-Banna in 1928, inspired by contemporary EuropeanFascists in addition to Islamic texts.

German historian Egon Flaig [17] quotes Banna as saying:

"We want the flag of Islam to fly over those lands again who were lucky enough to be ruledby Islam for a time, and hear the call of the muezzin praise God. Then the light of Islamdied out and they returned to disbelief. Andalusia, Sicily, the Balkans, Southern Italy andthe Greek islands are all Islamic colonies which have to return to Islam's embrace. TheMediterranean and the Red Sea have to become internal seas of Islam, as they used to be."

Patrick Poole describes [18] how discussion of a document called "The Project" so far hasbeen limited to the top-secret world of Western intelligence communities. Only throughthe work of an intrepid Swiss journalist, Sylvain Besson, has information regarding TheProject finally been made public. It was found in a raid of a luxurious villa in Campione,Switzerland on November 7, 2001. The target of the raid was Youssef Nada, who has hadactive association with the Muslim Brotherhood for more than 50 years.

Included in the documents seized was a 14-page plan written in Arabic and datedDecember 1, 1982, which outlined a 12-point strategy to "establish an Islamicgovernment on earth" - identified as The Project. According to testimony given to Swissauthorities by Nada, the unsigned document was prepared by "Islamic researchers"associated with the Muslim Brotherhood. It represents a flexible, multi-phased, long-termapproach to the "cultural invasion" of the West.

The Project has served for more than two decades as the Muslim Brotherhood "masterplan." Some of it recommendations include:

• Using deception to mask the intended goals of Islamist actions

• Building extensive social networks of schools, hospitals and charitable organisations

• Involving ideologically committed Muslims in institutions on all levels in the West,including government, NGOs, private organisations

• Instrumental^ using existing Western institutions until they can be put into service ofIslam

• Instituting alliances with Western "progressive" organisations that share similar goals

Included among this group of Muslim Brotherhood intellectuals is Youssef al-Qaradhawi,an Egyptian-born, Qatar-based Islamist cleric. Both Sylvain Besson and Scott Burgessprovide extensive comparisons between Qaradhawi's publication, Priorities of the IslamicMovement in the Coming Phase, published in 1990, and The Project. They note thestriking similarities in the language used and the plans and methods both documentsadvocate.

As Patrick Poole says, "What is startling is how effectively the Islamist plan for conquestoutlined in The Project has been implemented by Muslims in the West for more than twodecades."

Youssef al-Qaradhawi, one of the most influential clerics in Sunni Islam, has predictedthat "Islam will return to Europe as a conqueror [19] and victor," was an important figureduring the Muhammad cartoons riots, whipping up anger [20] against Denmark and theWest.

According to Dr. Rachel Ehrenfeld [21]and Alyssa A. Lappen, "Clearly, the riots inDenmark and throughout the world were not spontaneous, but planned and organisedwell in advance by Islamist organisations that support the MB, and with funding mostlyfrom Saudi Arabia."

The current leader of the international Muslim Brotherhood, Mohammad Mahdi Akef,recently issued a new strategy calling on all its member organisations to serve its globalagenda of defeating the West. Akef has called the U.S. "a Satan." "I expect America tocollapse soon," declaring, "I have complete faith that Islam will invade Europe andAmerica."

Ehrenfeld and Lappen state that the Muslim Brotherhood and its offspring organisationsemploy the Flexibility strategy:

"This strategy calls for a minority group of Muslims to use all "legal" means to infiltratemajority-dominated, non-Muslim secular and religious institutions, starting with itsuniversities. As a result, "Islamised" Muslim and non-Muslim university graduates enter thenation's workforce, including its government and civil service sectors, where they arepoised to subvert law enforcement agencies, intelligence communities, military branches,foreign services, and financial institutions."

In the Middle East Quarterly, Lorenzo Vidino [22] writes about "The Muslim Brotherhood'sConquest of Europe."

According to him, "Since the early 1960s, Muslim Brotherhood members andsympathisers have moved to Europe and slowly but steadily established a wide and well-organised network of mosques, charities, and Islamic organisations."

One of the Muslim Brotherhood's first pioneers in Germany was Sa'id Ramadan, thepersonal secretary of Brotherhood founder Hassan al-Banna. The oil-rich kingdom ofSaudi Arabia has granted an influx of money to the powerful Islamic Center of Geneva,Switzerland, run by Sa'id's son Hani Ramadan, brother of Tariq Ramadan. Hani Ramadanwas made infamous by - among other things - a 2002 article in the French daily LeMonde defending the stoning of adulterers to death. Tariq Ramadan, a career "moderateMuslim," later called for a "moratorium" on stoning.

According to Vidino, "The ultimate irony is that Muslim Brotherhood founder Hassan al-Banna dreamed of spreading Islamism throughout Egypt and the Muslim world. He wouldhave never dreamed that his vision might also become a reality in Europe."

Former Muslim Dr Patrick Sookhdeo [23] warns that the Islamicisation going on inEuropean cities is not happening by chance. It "is the result of a careful and deliberatestrategy by certain Muslim leaders which was planned in 1980 when the Islamic Councilof Europe published a book called Muslim Communities in Non-Muslim States."

The instructions given in the book told Muslims to get together and organise themselvesinto viable Muslim communities. They should set up mosques, community centres andIslamic schools. At all costs they must avoid being assimilated by the majority, and toresist assimilation must group themselves geographically, forming areas of high Muslimconcentration.

Douglas Farah [24] writes about the largely successful efforts by Islamic groups in theWest to buy large amounts of real estate, territory that effectively becomes "Muslim"land once it is in the hands of Islamist groups. Some groups are signing agreements toguarantee that they will only sell the land to other Muslims.

The Brotherhood, particularly, is active in investments in properties and businessesacross Europe, laying the groundwork for the future network that will be able to reactrapidly and with great flexibility in case of another attempted crackdown on the group'sfinancial structure. Most of the money comes from Saudi Arabia and Kuwait.

According to Farah, the governments of Europe and the United States continue to allowthese groups to flourish and seek for the "moderate" elements that can be embraced as acounter-balance to the "radical" elements.

"We do not have a plan. They do. History shows that those that plan, anticipate and havea coherent strategy usually win. We are not winning."

In March 2006 [25], the two-day plenary session of the Euro-MediterraneanParliamentary Assembly, held in Brussels approved a resolution which "condemned theoffence" caused by the Danish cartoons of the prophet Muhammad as well "as theviolence which their publication provoked." These MEPs and national MPs from the EUand Arab countries also urged governments to "ensure respect for religious beliefs and toencourage the values of tolerance, freedom and multiculturalism."

During the parliamentary assembly, Egyptian parliament speaker Ahmed Sorour insistedthat the cartoons published in Denmark and other recent events showed the existence ofa "cultural deficit." Jordanian MP Hashem al-Qaisi also condemned the cartoons, claimingthat it is not sufficient to deplore the cartoons as these things might occur again inanother country.

And European Parliament president Josep Borrell referred to the Mediterranean as "aconcentrate of all the problems facing humanity." He said that after one year presidingover the assembly he "still did not fully understand the complexities of theMediterranean."

Following the cartoons affair, EU foreign policy chief Javier Solana [26] had travelled tothe Middle East and made joint statements with Islamic leaders that "freedom of thepress entails responsibility and discretion and should respect the beliefs and tenets of allreligions." Solana said that he had discussed means to ensure that "religious symbols canbe protected." He held talks with Sheikh Mohammed Sayed Tantawi of Al AzharUniversity, the highest seat of learning in Sunni Islam, and Arab League Secretary-General Amr Moussa.

Solana also met with the leader of the Organisation of the Islamic Conference (OIC),Ekmeleddin Ihsanoglu. Following their discussion, Solana "expressed our sincere regretthat religious feelings have been hurt", and vowed "to reach out... to make sure thatpeople's hearts and minds are not hurt again."

Only a few years earlier, Mr. Solana, then Secretary General of NATO, in a speech [27]stated that "the root cause of conflicts in Europe and beyond can be traced directly to theabsence of democracy and openness. The absence of the pressure valve of democraticdiscourse can lead these societies to explode into violence." The irony that he himself isnow trying to curtail the democratic discourse in Europe through the promotion of Islamiccensorship apparently did not occur to him.

Meanwhile, the tentacles of the vast, inflated EU bureaucracy insinuate themselves intoregulations on every conceivable subject. Some of the examples of the bureaucracy areridiculous; some are funny. But there is a sinister side to the European bureaucracy:

•

The promotion of an official, "EU federal ideology" advocating multiculturalism;

The denunciation as "xenophobes" of all those who want to preserve their democracy at

the nation state level; and

Calling those who would limit Third World immigration "racists."

A report from the EU's racism watchdog said that more must be done to combat racismand "Islamophobia." One method of accomplishing this is the promotion of a lexicon 28[]which shuns purportedly offensive and culturally insensitive terms. This lexicon would setdown guidelines for EU officials and politicians prohibiting what they may say. "Certainly'Islamic terrorism' is something we will not use ... we talk about 'terrorists who abusivelyinvoke Islam'," an EU official said.

Early in 2006, the EU's human rights commissioner Alvaro Gil-Robles's criticised a plan torevamp Christianity as a school subject [29] in elementary schools in Denmark. Gil-Robles said doing so went against European values. "Religion as a school subject shouldbe a general course that attempts to give students insight into the threemonotheistic religions [my emphasis]," he said. The "three monotheistic religions"means Christianity, Judaism and Islam.

As I see it, there are several possible ways of dealing with the issue of education aboutreligion.

1. Teach the traditional religions within a particular country, which in Europe meansChristianity and Judaism.

2. Teach all the major world religions.

3. Leave religion out of the curriculum.

What the European Union does, however, is to treat Islam as a traditional, Europeanreligion on par with Christianity and Judaism. This is a crucial component ofEurabian thinking and practice. Notice how EU authorities in this case directlyinterfered to force a once-independent nation state to include more teachings of Islam inits school curriculum in order to instill their children with a proper dose of Eurabianindoctrination. Notice also that they didn't ask for more teaching of Buddhism orHinduism. Only Islam is being pushed.

In another case, the European Commission rebuffed a call by the Polish president for anEU-wide debate on reinstating the death penalty [30]. "The death penalty is notcompatible with European values," a Commission spokesman said. Again, the issue hereis not your opinion regarding the death penalty. The real issue is that the metasticisingEU has already defined for you what constitutes "European values." Thus, major issuesare simply beyond public debate. This innocent-sounding phrase "European values"cloaks a federal, Eurabian ideology enforced across the entire European Union withoutregard to the popular will.

Perhaps the most shameful and embarrassing aspect of the history of Eurabia is how thesupposedly critical and independent European media has allowed itself to be corrupted ordeceived by the Eurabians. Most of the documents about the Euro-Arab Dialogue placeparticular emphasis on working with the media, and the Eurabians have played theEuropean media like a Stradivarius. Aided by a pre-existing anti-Americanism and anti-

Semitism, European media have been willing to demonise the United States and Israelwhile remaining largely silent on the topic Eurabia.

In May 2006, a big conference [31] was held in Vienna involving media figures(journalists) from all over Europe, who met with partners from the Arab world as a partof the Euro-Arab Dialogue.

European officials responded publicly with "regret" to Israel's ambassador to Austria DanAshbel's decision to boycott the conference on racism in the media because of concern inJerusalem that anti-Semitism was getting short shrift at the meeting. Speaking for theconference - entitled "Racism, Xenophobia and the Media: Towards Respect andUnderstanding of all Religions and Cultures" - an official claimed that anti-Semitism wasnot taken off the agenda. This official countered that the meeting was "primarily adialogue between the media representatives of all the Euro-Med partners on theproblems that beset their profession. These include xenophobia, racism, anti-Semitismand Islamophobia [my emphasis]."

Writer Bruce Bawer [32] thinks that many Europeans recognise that multiculturalism isleading their societies to disaster. But they've heard all their lives from officially approvedauthorities that any concern about multiculturalism and its consequences is tantamountto racism:

"There's a widespread resignation [33] to the fact that multiculturalists control the media,academy, state agencies, and so on. They know very well that if you want to get ahead inEuropean society, you don't take on multicultural orthodoxy. The political establishmentseems solidly planted, unmovable, unchangeable. There may be a widespread rage, inshort, but it's largely an impotent rage. Europeans today have been bred to be passive, toleave things to their leaders, whose wisdom they've been taught all their lives to take forgranted. To shake off a lifetime of this kind of indoctrination is not easy."

According to Bat Ye'or, fear of awakening opposition to EU policy toward the ArabMediterranean countries led to the repression of all discussion of the economic problemsand difficulties of integration caused by massive immigration. Any criticism of Muslimimmigration is basically brushed off as being "just like the Jews were talked about in NaziGermany," a ridiculous but effective statement.

Bat Ye'or agrees with Bawer's analysis "concerning the totalitarian web cohesion of'teachers, professors, the media, politicians, government agency workers, talking headson TV, the representatives of state-funded "independent" organisations like SOS Racism'to indoctrinate the politically correct. This perfectly expresses the political directivesgiven by the European Commission to coordinate and control in all EU member-states thepolitical, intellectual, religious, media, teaching and publishing apparatus since the 1970sso as to harmonise with its Mediterranean strategy based on multiculturalism."

Professional harassment, boycott and defamation punish those who dare to openlychallenge the Politically Correct discourse. According to Bat Ye'or, this has led to thedevelopment of a type of "resistance press" as if Europe were under the "occupation" ofits own elected governments. This free press on the Internet and in blogs has broughtsome changes, including the rejection of the European Constitution in 2005. Despiteoverwhelming support for the Constitution by the governments in France and theNetherlands and a massive media campaign by political leaders in both countries, votersrejected it. Blogs played a significant part [34] in achieving this.

Only a few months later, EU authorities lined up together with authoritarian regimes [35]such as Iran, Saudi Arabia, Cuba and the Chinese Communist Party in favor of "moreinternational control with" (read: censorship of) the Internet.

According to Richard North of the EU Referendum blog [36], "The most dangerous formof propaganda is that which does not appear to be propaganda. And it is that form atwhich the BBC [the British Broadcasting Corporation] excels. Perhaps the biggest sin ofall is that of omission. By simply not informing us of key issues, they go by default,unchallenged until it is too late to do anything about them."

Vladimir Bukovsky is a former Soviet dissident, author and human rights activist whospent a total of twelve years in Soviet prisons. Now living in England, he warns againstsome of the same anti-democratic impulses in the West, especially in the EU, which heviews as an heir to the Soviet Union. In 2002, he joined in on protests against the BBC'scompulsory TV licence [37]. "The British people are being forced to pay money to acorporation which suppresses free speech - publicising views they don't necessarily agreewith." He has blasted the BBC for their "bias and propaganda," especially in storiesrelated to the EU or the Middle East.

Conservative MP, Michael Gove and political commentator Mark Dooley also complainabout lopsided coverage [38]: "Take, for example, the BBC's coverage of the late YasserArafat. In one profile broadcast in 2002, he was lauded as an "icon" and a "hero," but nomention was made of his terror squads, corruption, or his brutal suppression of dissidentPalestinians. Similarly, when Israel assassinated the spiritual leader of Hamas, SheikhAhmed Yassin, in 2004, one BBC reporter described him as "polite, charming and witty, adeeply religious man." This despite the fact that under Yassin's guidance, Hamasmurdered hundreds."

Polish writer Nina Witoszek [39], now living in Norway, warns that people who have livedunder Communist regimes are struck by a strange feeling of deja vu in Western Europe:

"Before formulating a sentence, you put on a censorship autopilot which asks: Who am Iinsulting now? Am I too pro-Israeli, or maybe anti-Feminist, or - God forbid - anti-Islamic?Am I "progressive" enough? Soon we shall all write in a decaffeinated language: We shallobediently repeat all the benign mantras such as "dialogue," "pluralism," "reconciliation"and "equality." Norway has never been a totalitarian country, but many people now feel thetaste of oppression and of being muzzled. I know many wise Norwegians - and even morewise foreigners - who no longer have the energy to waste time on contributing to acastrated, paranoid democracy. We prefer safety above freedom. This is the first steptowards a voluntary bondage."

She quotes follow writer from Poland Czeslaw Milosz, who won the Nobel Prize inLiterature in 1980 for books such as The Captive Mind, where he explained theseductiveness of totalitarian ideology.

One essay by Milosz is titled "Ketman." [40] "Ketman" or "kitman" is an Islamic termbrought to Milosz's attention by Arthur Gobineau's book Religions and Philosophies ofCentral Asia. He had noticed that the dissidents in Persia, long accustomed to tyranny,had evolved a style of their own. The need for survival often involved more than justkeeping your mouth shut, but of actively lying in every way necessary. This strategy ofdissimulation and deceit, which is especially pronounced by Shia Muslims but also usedby Sunnis, is primarily used to deceive non-Muslims, but can also be used against otherMuslims under duress.

According to Milosz, a very similar strategy was used in Communist countries. Similar toIslam, those practicing dissimulation felt a sense of superiority towards those who werestupid enough to state their real opinions openly. In Communist societies, dissimulationwas just as much a technique of adaptation to an authoritarian regime as a conscious,theatrical form of art that became increasingly refined.

It is frightening to hear people who have grown up in former Communist countries saythat they see this same totalitarian impulse at work in Western Europe now. According tothem, we in the West are at least as brainwashed by multiculturalism and PoliticalCorrectness [41] as they ever were with communism. It is frightening because I believethey are right. Have we witnessed the fall of the Iron Curtain in Eastern Europe only tosee an Iron Veil descend on Western Europe? An Iron Veil of EU bureaucracy andEurabian treachery, of Political Correctness, Multicultural media censorship and the ever-present threat of Muslim violence and terrorism that is gradually extinguishing freespeech. The momentum of bureaucratic treachery is accelerating.

Native Europeans and indeed some non-Muslim immigrants are quietly leaving in growingnumbers, gradually turning the continent into a net exporter of refugees rather than animporter of them. When large parts of Europe are being overrun by barbarians - activelyaided and abetted by our own trusted leaders - and when people are banned fromopposing this onslaught, is Western Europe still a meaningful part of the Free World?Have the countries of Eastern Europe gone from one "Evil Empire" to another? Are they -and we - back in the EUSSR?

Vaclav Klaus, the conservative President of the Czech Republic, has complained that:"Every time I try to remove some piece of Soviet-era regulation, I am told that whateverit is I am trying to scrap is a requirement of the European Commission." In an interviewwith Paul Belien of the Brussels Journal [42] in February 2006, Vladimir Bukovksy warnedthat the European Union is on its way to becoming another Soviet Union. Mr Bukovskycalled the EU a "monster" that must be destroyed, the sooner the better, before itdevelops into a fully-fledged totalitarian state.

"The ultimate purpose of the Soviet Union was to create a new historic entity, the Sovietpeople, all around the globe. The same is true in the EU today. They are trying to createa new people. They call this people "Europeans", whatever that means. According toCommunist doctrine as well as to many forms of Socialist thinking, the state, the nationalstate, is supposed to wither away. In Russia, however, the opposite happened. Instead ofwithering away the Soviet state became a very powerful state, but the nationalities wereobliterated. But when the time of the Soviet collapse came these suppressed feelings ofnational identity came bouncing back and they nearly destroyed the country. It was sofrightening."

Timothy Garton Ash is considered a leading expert on Europe's future. Bruce Bawer viewsGarton Ash as typical of Europe's political elite. Ash mistrusts national patriotism butadores the EU. He writes about the need for a factitious European patriotism ("flags,symbols, a European anthem we can sing") to encourage "emotional identification withEuropean institutions." And just why does Europe need the EU? Garton Ash's answer: "Toprevent our falling back into the bad old ways of war and European barbarism." Amonghis suggestions is that Europe encourage "the formation of an Arab Union." He makes nomention of Arab democracy. Imagining "Europe in 2025 at its possible best," he picturesit as a "partnership" with Arab countries and Russia that would extend "from Marrakesh,via Cairo, Jerusalem, Baghdad, and Tbilisi, all the way to Vladivostok."

The European Commission proposed the controversial idea of a singing event in allmember states to celebrate the European Union's 50th "birthday," the 50th anniversaryof the 1957 Treaty of Rome. Commissioner Margot Wallstrom was lobbying for big-stylebirthday celebrations to "highlight the benefits that European integration has brought toits citizens." Diplomats said the idea had sparked feelings of disgust among new,formerly Communist member states such as Poland, Hungary and the Czech Republic,which were reminded of "Stalinist times" when people were forced by the state to sing.Brussels decided on a more modest celebration, also intended to spend around €300,000on the appointment of 50 citizen "ambassadors," dubbed the "Faces of Europe," who are

supposed to "tell their story" throughout the year on what the EU means to them in theirdaily life, as well as a series of activities for school children and youngsters. Germany willgo ahead with its own idea to let thousands of its bakeries bake 54 sorts of cakes withrecipes from all 27 member states.

Commissioner Wallstrom [43] in 2005 argued that politicians who resisted poolingnational sovereignty risked a return to Nazi horrors of the 1930s and 1940s. Her fellowcommissioners also issued a joint declaration, stating that EU citizens should pay tributeto the dead of the Second World War by voting Yes to the EU Constitution. Thecommissioners gave the EU sole credit for ending the Cold War, making no mention of therole of NATO or the United States.

Is the EU an instrument to end wars? In October 2006, Michel Thoomis, the secretarygeneral of the French Action Police trade union, warned of a civil war [44] in Francecreated by Muslim immigrants:

"We are in a state of civil war, orchestrated by radical Islamists. This is not a question ofurban violence any more, it is an intifada, with stones and Molotov cocktails. You no longersee two or three youths confronting police, you see whole tower blocks emptying into thestreets to set their 'comrades' free when they are arrested."

These Muslim immigrants were allowed in by the very same European elites who nowwant European citizens to celebrate their work through cakes and songs. While civilsociety is disintegrating in Western Europe due to Islamic pressures, EU authorities areworking to increase Muslim immigration, while congratulating themselves for bringingpeace to the continent. What peace? Where?

The Peace of Westphalia [45] in 1648 ended the Thirty Years' War, the last majorreligious war in Europe, and helped lay the foundations for modern nation states. Beforenation states, we thus had a pattern of borderless religious wars and civil wars. This iswhat we have returned to, full circle, only this time a borderless Jihad is triggering civilwars in Europe. While the EU may help prevent wars between nation states with oldgrudges, such as Germany and France, it may also actively cause other kinds of wars. Itaccomplishes this by increasing Multicultural tensions and a dangerous sense ofestrangement between citizens and those who are supposed to be their leaders.

Wars have existed for thousands of years before the advent of the modern nation state.It is far more likely that weakening nation states will end our democratic system, asystem which is closely tied to the existence of sovereign nation states, than that it willend wars.

When asked whether the member countries of the EU joined the union voluntarily, andwhether the resulting integration reflects the democratic will of Europeans, VladimirBukovksy replied, "No, they did not. Look at Denmark which voted against the Maastrichttreaty twice. Look at Ireland [which voted against the Nice treaty]. Look at many othercountries, they are under enormous pressure. It is almost blackmail. It is a trick foridiots. The people have to vote in referendums until the people vote the way that iswanted. Then they have to stop voting. Why stop? Let us continue voting. The EuropeanUnion is what Americans would call a shotgun marriage."

In 1992, Bukovksy had unprecedented access to Politburo and other Soviet secretdocuments, as described in his book, Judgement in Moscow. In January 1989, during ameeting between Soviet leader Gorbachev, former Japanese Prime Minister Nakasone,former French President Valery Giscard d'Estaing, American banker Rockefeller andformer US Secretary of State Henry Kissinger, Giscard d'Estaing supposedly stated:

"Europe is going to be a federal state and you have to prepare yourself for that. You haveto work out with us, and the European leaders, how you would react to that."

This was in the 1980s, when most of the media still dismissed as scaremongering anytalk of a political union that would subdue the nation states. Fifteen years later, ValeryGiscard d'Estaing became the chief drafter of the truly awful EU Constitution, animpenetrable brick of a book, hundreds of pages long, and lacking any of the checks andbalances so crucial to the American Constitution. Giscard has argued that the rejection ofthe Constitution in the French and Dutch referenda in 2005 "was a mistake which willhave to be corrected" and insisted that "In the end, the text will be adopted."

Giscard has also said that "it was a mistake to use the referendum process" because "it isnot possible for anyone to understand [46] the full text." Does it instill confidence amongthe citizens of Europe that we are supposed to be under the authority of a "Constitution"that is too complex for most non-bureaucrats to understand? According to Spain's justiceminister [47] Juan Fernando Lopez Aguilar "you don't need to read the Europeanconstitution to know that it is good."

Jean-Luc Dehaene, former Belgian Prime Minister, said that "We know that nine out oftenpeople will not have read the Constitution and will vote on the basis of what politiciansand journalists say. More than that, if the answer is No, the vote will probably have to bedone again, because it absolutely has to be Yes."

Journalist Nidra Poller [48], however, is more skeptical. Commenting on the debate priorto the EU Constitution referendum in France, she noted a submissive attitude among EUleaders towards Muslim demands: "The Euro-Mediterranean 'Dialogue' is a masterpiece ofabject surrender." The European Union functions as an intermediate stage of an ominousproject that calls for a meltdown of traditional European culture, to be replaced by a new,Eurabian cocktail. And she asks: "When subversive appeasement hides behind the veil of'Dialogue,' what unspeakable ambitions might be dissembled by the noble word'Constitution'?"

The European Union gave the Palestinians $342.8 million in aid in 2005 [49] - or, moreaccurately, $612.15 million when assistance from the 25 EU governments is included.Even the United States has repeatedly donated millions of American tax dollars to thePalestinian Authority, though not at EU levels. In July 2005, as a response to the Islamicterrorist attacks on London a few days earlier, leaders of the G8, the group of influentialindustrialised nations, offered the PA some $9 billion [50], dubbed an "alternative to thehatred."

The West's largesse continued despite a demographic study in 2005 which revealed thatthe number showing the Palestinian population in the West Bank and Gaza had beeninflated [51] by 50% by the government.

Almost all of the new infrastructure [52] in the Palestinian territories from the beginningof the Oslo Peace Process in the 1990s - schools, hospitals, airports - were arranged andpaid for by Brussels. As Jihad was once again unleashed with the second Intifada in2000, Israel stopped its transfer of payments to the Palestinians. So the EU stepped inwith another 10 million Euros a month in direct budgetary assistance to the PalestinianAuthority. EU Commissioner for External Affairs Chris Patten [53] stated in 2002 that"there is no case for stating that EU money has financed terrorism, has financed thepurchase of weapons, or any similar activities."

However, a report by the Foundation for the Defence of Democracies [54] later foundthat: "There is indisputable evidence that PA money has been used to fund terrorist

activities." This was confirmed by Fuad Shubaki, who used to serve as the finance chief inthe Palestinian security forces. According to him, former Palestinian Authority chairmanYasser Arafat [55] ordered millions of dollars, taken from international aid funds, taxmoney transferred by Israel and from Arab countries, to be used to purchase weaponsand ammunition, including the 50 tons of armaments on board the ship Karine A. Thetransaction was coordinated between the PA, Hizballah in Lebanon and the IranianRevolutionary Guards.

In May 2006, Mahmoud Abbas - President of the Palestinian Authority after Arafat's deathin November 2004 and a leading politician in Fatah - talked to the European Parliamentabout the peace process. At the same time, the al-Aksa Martyrs Brigades, the armedwing of Fatah, threatened to strike [56] at US and European economic and civilianinterests in response to international sanctions on the PA. Financial support evokes nogratitude in the Palestinians. However, they will threaten you with violence if aid is notforthcoming. This is plainly extortion.

This shakedown corresponds to the Muslims' view of the Jizya, the tributary tax paid bynon-Muslims in exchange for not being killed. Documents from the Euro-Arab Dialoguefrequently mention about "financial assistance" from the EU to Arab countries. Bat Ye'orpoints out that some of this Jizya tax is extracted from Europeans without theirawareness.

In November 2005, the EU's official financial watchdog [57] refused to approve the EU'saccounts for the 11th year in a row because they were so full of fraud and errors. TheEuropean Court of Auditors refused to give a statement of assurance on the EU's $160.3billion budget for 2004. "The vast majority of the payment budget was again materiallyaffected by errors of legality and regularity," it said. It specifically refused to approve thebudgets for the EU's foreign policy and aid programs, many of which are geared towardsArab countries. Half the project budgets approved by the European Commission wereinadequately monitored.

The European Commission is considered the EU's "government," and thus thegovernment of nearly half a billion people. But it can release accounts with massive flawsfor over a decade straight because it is largely unaccountable to anybody and wasintended to be that way.

Muslims use deception to advance Jihad until it is almost too late for the infidels to stopthem. The EU federalists and Eurabians have taken a page out of the Islamic playbook,and have been approaching their goals by stealth for decades, buried beneath a mass ofdetail and technocratic newspeak all but incomprehensible to non-bureaucrats.

In a frank moment, Jean-Claude Juncker [58], Luxembourg's prime minister, oncedescribed the EU's "system" in this way:

"We decide on something, leave it lying around and wait and see what happens," heexplained. "If no one kicks up a fuss, because most people don't understand what has beendecided, we continue step by step until there is no turning back."

In The Economist, columnist Charlemagne writes:

"What Mr Juncker and those who think like him are trying to do is, in essence, to drownopposition to European federation in a mass of technical detail, to bore peopleinto submission. As a strategy, it has gone a long way. [My emphasis] The greatestsingle transfer of sovereignty from Europe's nations to the European Union took place, in1985, as part of the project to create a single European market. Even [British Conservative

PM] Margaret Thatcher, not usually slow to spot a trick, later claimed that she had not fullyappreciated the ramifications of what she was then signing up to."

Writer Christopher Booker has called this the EU's "culture of deceit" [59]:

"What in fact has been taking place has been a transfer of power (...) to Brussels on a scaleamounting to the greatest constitutional revolution in our history. But much of this hasremained buried from view because our politicians like to preserve the illusion that they arestill in charge. The result is that remarkably few people now have any proper understandingof how the political system which rules our lives actually works."

I have used the term "neo-Feudalism" to describe the EU. There are definitely certainelite groups in Europe who think that everything that's wrong with Europe is because of"populism" - what others call democracy. The motive force behind the EU aims to cedenational sovereignty to a new ruling class of bureaucrats, a new aristocracy. This is athrowback to the pre-democratic age. Karl Zinsmeister notes [60] that:

"The EU apparatus is exceedingly closed and secretive. Relatively few of the confederation'simportant decisions are currently made by democratically accountable officials. On frontafter front, bureaucratic mandarins are deciding how everyday Europeans will live. ... ManyEuropeans, in a way Americans find impossible to understand, are willing to let their eliteslead them by the nose. There is a kind of peasant mentality under which their "betters" areallowed to make the important national judgments for them."

MP Gisela Stuart was a member of the Praesidium which drafted the proposed EUConstitution. She sums up her experiences thus:

"The Convention brought together a self-selected group of the European political elite,many of whom have their eyes on a career at a European level, which is dependent onmore and more integration, and who see national parliaments and governments as anobstacle ... Not once in the sixteen months I spent on the Convention did representativesquestion whether deeper integration is what the people of Europe want, whether it servestheir best interests or whether it provides the best basis for a sustainable structure for anexpanding Union."

In 2005, an unprecedented joint declaration by the leaders of all the British politicalgroups in Brussels called for an end the "medieval" practice of European legislation beingdecided behind closed doors. Critics claim that the Council of Ministers, the EU's supremelaw-making body, which decides two thirds of all Britain's laws, "is the only legislatureoutside the Communist dictatorships of North Korea and Cuba to pass laws in secret."

According to British Conservative politician Daniel Hannan, this is how the EU wasdesigned. "Its founding fathers understood from the first that their audacious plan tomerge the ancient nations of Europe into a single polity would never succeed if eachsuccessive transfer of power had to be referred back to the voters for approval. So theycunningly devised a structure where supreme power was in the hands of appointedfunctionaries, immune to public opinion. Indeed, the EU's structure is not so muchundemocratic as anti-democratic."

The European Union has been compared to the Roman Empire, but such comparisons arenot very apt. Rome was the military superpower of its time, while the EU is but a militarymidget. However, there is one intriguing commonality: Julius Caesar was murdered

because he wanted to crown himself king. This was not a popular move among thepowerful elite in the Senate, who reminded Caesar that Rome had become a Republicprecisely because they had rebelled against the "tyrant" kings of old.

Caesar's successor Octavian, better known today as Caesar Augustus, is considered boththe first and one of the most important Roman Emperors. He downplayed his ownposition by preferring the title princeps, usually translated as "first citizen". He alsopreserved the outward form of the Roman Republic, paid lip service to the old elite, andveiled the changes to make them seem less upsetting to the public. He may have been amonarch, but he never called himself one.

Some might see a parallel in the present-day EU. When up to three-quarters of ournational laws originate in Brussels, what is then the point of holding national elections?Just as in Octavian's Rome, the real power has been moved elsewhere, but the old orderis draped over reality as a democratic fig leaf in order not to upset the common people.The EU operates largely by stealth; its edicts are implemented through traditionalparliaments, which are increasingly reduced to decorative appendages.

The funny aspect of this is that those who are against the EU are labelled xenophobes,nationalists or simply anti-democratic forces. The EU is an organisation where unelectedbureaucrats dismantle democracy, yet denounce their critics as anti-democratic forces.

In order to create this new entity, the old nation states must be deliberately crushed.Massive numbers of non-European immigrants are introduced, and the resulting situationis termed a "Multicultural society". This demolition is followed by the demand that ourentire society be changed accordingly.

Since Europeans feel less "European" than they experience themselves as French, Italian,Dutch, etc., national allegiances have to be broken down. At the same time, an externalrival must be created. The closest model is Bismarck's unification of Germany. Thenumerous German states rallied to Prussia's side against the French in the Franco-Prussian War in 1870, thus paving the way for a new, powerful German federation.

The EU federalists strive to build a united European state through a shared animosityagainst the USA, while constructing a Eurabian entity of Europe and the Arab world viatheir common hostility towards Israel. One tactic is the deliberate use of the media towhip up anger against these countries and to demonise them.

However, Bismarck's German states were united by a common language. Even if a "newus" could be constructed from dozens of nations - which is highly questionable - meldingvarious ethnic groups into a cohesive nation takes centuries. Without a shared identity,without a European demos, how can the EU be anything but authoritarian? Perhaps theEU elites believe that a large mass of people lacking a distinct cultural identity would beeasier to control?

The problem is that the nation state itself has been declared evil or obsolete, notcollectivism, anti-individualism or totalitarianism. But there is a crucial distinctionbetween nationalism and patriotism, which George Orwell saw clearly:

"Nationalism is not to be confused with patriotism. By 'patriotism' I mean devotion to aparticular place and a particular way of life, which one believes to be the best in the worldbut has no wish to force on other people. Patriotism is of its nature defensive, bothmilitarily and culturally. Nationalism, on the other hand, is inseparable from the desire forpower."

Totalitarian regimes can be national, such as Nazi Germany, but they can also besupranational, such as the Soviet Union, which sought to suppress all pre-existingnational loyalties.

How was a project as big as the creation of Eurabia pulled off? I have thought a lot aboutthis question, and come to the conclusion that it succeeded precisely because of its size.St. Augustine tells the story of a pirate captured by Alexander the Great. "How dare youmolest the sea?" asked Alexander. "How dare you molest the whole world?" the piratereplied. "Because I do it with a little ship only, I am called a thief; you, doing it with agreat navy, are called an emperor."

It's a matter of scale. If a small group of people sideline the democratic process in onecountry and start imposing their own laws on the public, it's called a coup d'etat. If theydo so on an entire continent, it's called the European Union.

Adolf Hitler's autobiography Mein Kampf described a propaganda technique known as"the Big Lie". The EU has adopted this strategy, which consists of telling a lie so"colossal" that it would be impossible to believe anyone "could have the impudence todistort the truth so infamously." This has been combined with the technique, perfected byPropaganda Minister Joseph Goebbels in Nazi Germany, of repeating a point until it istaken to be the truth.

Here are some Big Lies:

- Diversity is always good;

- Multiculturalism is inevitable, as is continued EU integration;

- Those opposing it are ignorant racists standing against the tide of history;

- Muslim immigration is "good for the economy" and is necessary for funding the welfarestate in the future, despite the fact that it drains away enormous resources.

The creation of Eurabia ranks as one of the greatest betrayals in the history of Westerncivilisation. Does that mean that all EU federalists or those who participate in the variousinstruments of the Euro-Arab Dialogue are evil? No, reality isn't that simple. As HughFitzgerald points out, "A whole class of people has gotten rich from Arab money andbribes; lawyers, public relations men, and diplomats, journalists, university teachers andassorted officials."

However, while ignorance, corruption and the self-serving search for personal powerexplains some of the behaviour of the Eurabian elites, it cannot explain the behaviour ofALL those thousands of people who have been involved in these networks. Some of themmust have convinced themselves that what they were doing was for a just cause, if forno other reason than because human vanity demands that we justify our actions bycovering them with a veneer of goodness.

In the science fiction movie Serenity [61], the two great superpowers, the United Statesand China, have merged into the Alliance, which has moved humanity to a new starsystem. On the little-known planet Miranda, a gas called Pax was added to the airprocessors. It was intended to calm the population, weed out aggression. It worked. Thepeople stopped fighting. They also stopped doing everything else, including breeding andphysical self-preservation. A small minority of the population had the opposite reaction tothis pacification. Their aggression increased beyond madness, and they killed most of theothers. Tens of millions of people quietly let themselves be wiped out.

Movie director Joss Whedon is careful to point out that the Alliance isn't some evilempire, but rather a force that is largely benevolent. They meant it for the best, to create

a better world, a world without sin. However, according to Whedon, "Whenever youcreate Utopia, you find something ugly working underneath it."

Former Europeans who fought against Jihad fought for a number of things: Their religion,their culture and their nation. EU federalists and Eurabians are deliberately suppressingall of these instincts in their quest to create a New Man and weed out aggression.However, because they have wrongly identified the nation state as the root cause of allevil, they are suppressing not just aggressive nationalism, but defensive patriotism. Andsince some of the Muslims have actually become even more aggressive in response towhat they perceive as our nihilism, the Eurabians have suicidally disarmed their ownpeople, literally and metaphorically, and put them up for slaughter.

Many Communists, at least in the beginning, really believed in their ideology. The resultwas mass slaughter; tens of millions of people were killed in the quest for a worldwithout oppression or exploitation. The road to Hell is paved with good intentions.Regardless of how good your intentions may be, you cannot use millions of people asguinea pigs in massive social experiments without also causing massive harm.

Perhaps one of the reasons why this has been allowed to happen in Western Europe andthe European Union is because we never fully understood or attempted to confront thereasons for the abysmal failure of Communism in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Unionfollowing the Cold War. The concept of massive social experiments to create a New Manwas allowed to survive. It mutated and then migrated West. Jean Monnet, who set inmotion the process of European integration, reflected on how the European civil serviceconstituted a 'laboratory' in which a new kind of 'European Man' would be born. But theNew European Man, just like the New Soviet Man before him, is all but certain to fail.

Can the European Union be reformed? I doubt it. The EU is bound together by a self-serving class of bureaucrats who want to expand their budgets and their power, despitethe harm they do. These functionaries will use traditional methods of deception tocounteract any calls for reforms so they can retain control.

It is instructive to watch the reactions of the EU elites to the popular rejections in Franceand Holland of the EU Constitution in 2005. They put together a "wise" group [62] ofEuropean politicians, led by Giuliano Amato, Italian Interior Minister in "super-Eurabian"Romano Prodi's government, to come up with possible solutions to this impasse.Suggestions discussed included dropping the name "constitution" in favor of "treaty."

The same Amato, who is a former Italian Prime Minister and also the Vice-President ofthe EU Convention which drafted the Constitution, has earlier stated [63] that:

"In Europe one needs to act 'as if - as if what was wanted was little, in order to obtainmuch, as if states were to remain sovereign to convince them to concede sovereignty ...The Commission in Brussels, for example, should act as if it were a technical instrument, inorder to be able to be treated as a government. And so on by disguise and subterfuge [myemphasis]."

That a man who has openly bragged about how EU federalist goals are advanced by"disguise and subterfuge" leads the attempts to "renew" the EU Constitution tellsordinary Europeans everything we need to know about the EU. If the EU elites havedeliberately deceived us for decades to achieve their goals, why should we suddenly trustthem now? Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice, shame on me. These peoplehave fooled us enough.

"I think that the European Union, like the Soviet Union, cannot be democratised," saysVladimir Bukovksy. "There will be a collapse of the European Union pretty much like the

Soviet Union collapsed. But do not forget that when these things collapse they leave suchdevastation that it takes a generation to recover.(...) Look to the huge number ofimmigrants from Third World countries now living in Europe. This was promoted by theEuropean Union. What will happen with them if there is an economic collapse? We willprobably have, like in the Soviet Union at the end, so much ethnic strife that the mindboggles."

In their book about the EU, Richard North and Christopher Booker conclude: "The projectMonnet had set on its way was a vast, ramshackle, self-deluding monster: partlysuffocating in its own bureaucracy; partly a corrupt racket (...) The one thing above allthe project could never be, because by definition it had never been intended to be, wasin the remotest sense democratic." They believe the EU is doomed and will "leave aterrible devastation behind it, a wasteland from which it would take many years for thepeoples of Europe to emerge."

I understand concerns that the destruction of the EU could cause "instability" in Europe.It will. But we will probably end up with "instability" anyway, given the number ofMuslims the EUrabians have let in. The choice is between a period of painful years inwhich most of Europe prevails, and death, where Europe simply ceases to exist as aWestern cultural entity.

Some would hope that we could keep the "positive" aspects of the EU and not "throw outthe baby with the bath water." I beg to differ.

The EU is all bath water, no baby. There never was a baby, just a truckload of overpaidbabysitters.

Multiculturalism separates people into "tribes" below the nation state level. This isprecisely the situation we had in Europe in the Middle Ages. Likewise, the idea that weshould "respect" other cultures by not criticising them means turning the clock backseveral centuries to the pre-Enlightenment era. Multiculturalism is merely a medievalideology, and will generate medieval results.

Although the EU will fail in creating a pan-European identity, it has already partlysucceeded in weakening the traditional nation states. Across Western Europe, Muslimimmigrants tend to settle in major cities [64], with the native population retreating intothe countryside. This destruction of the coherence of society is triggering a return totribalism, as people no longer trust the nation state to protect them.

The process has been explained by Ernest Baert [65]: "Over many centuries, WesternEurope has replaced the tribe or clan by the nation state." The result was that "Europeancitizens tend to have equal trust in all other citizens of the same nation state outsidetheir immediate family and circle of friends." This "high-trust society" was a necessaryprecondition not only for the success of a capitalist economy in Europe, but also for therise of democracy.

A different worldview prevails in the Muslim world or in Africa. There, individuals have nochoice but to fall back on their clan for protection. So what effect will the introduction ofmassive numbers of individuals from "low-trust societies" have on our own culture? Baertis pessimistic:

"There is little doubt that we live in the dying days of the multicultural fantasy. It will end inmisery and may lead to the loss of Europe as a part of Western civilisation. Our childrenand grandchildren will look back to our days and wonder why so many so easily acceptedwhat patently contradicted history and common sense."

While ordinary Europeans live in fear of Muslim violence in their own cities and trust intheir own leaders is plummeting, EU elites meet in cocktail parties and congratulate eachother for bringing peace to Europe.

The European Union promised a Brave New World where wars and ethnic rivalries were athing of the past. Will it deliver the Middle Ages? Maybe that's what Utopias tend to do.

Sources:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/10/eurabia-code_19.html

1. http://www.danielpipes.org/article/90

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/657

3. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/06/why-eu-needs-to-be-destroyed-and-soon.html

4. http://eureferendum.blogspot.com/

5. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/04/fall-of-france-and-multicultural-world.html

6. http://ec.europa.eu/comm/externaLrelations/euromed/conf/naples/index.htm

7. http://www.adnki.com/index_2Level_English.php?cat= Politics&loid = 8.0.311746780&par=0

8. http://ec.europa.eu/comm/externaLrelations/euromed/conf/dublin/index.htm

9. http://ec.europa.eu/comm/externaLrelations/euromed/bd.htm

10. http://www.europarl.europa.eu/meetdocs/2004_2009/documents/autres/note_/note_en.pdf

11. http://www.europeanmovement.org/key_themes.cfm?cat=MP

12. http://www.coe.int/NewsSearch/Default.asp?p=nwz&id=5616&lmLangue=l

13. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2006/02/16/wtortll6.xml&sSheet=/news/2006/02/16/ixnewstop.html

14. http://www.dccd.dk/DCCD/cku.nsf/doc/olafg.hansensspeechjune2005rabat7OpenDocument

15. http://www.unesco.org/dialogue/rabat/commitment.html

16. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp7ID=23915

17. http://www.westernresistance.com/blog/archives/003067.html

18. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp7ID=22415

19. http://www.memri.org/bin/articles.cgi?Page=archives&Area=sd8JD = SP44702

20. http://www.memritv.org/Transcript.asp7Pl = 1026

21. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp7ID=22916

22. http://www.meforum.org/article/687/%92

23. http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-news/1465349/posts

24. http://www.douglasfarah.com/article/92/europe-remains-center-of-islamist-focus

25. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/010829.php

26. http://www.metimes.com/storyview.php?StoryID=20060214-062639-6847r

27. http://www.nato.int/docu/speech/1998/s981112a.htm

28. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/010968.php

29. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/93360.html

30. http://www.iht.com/articles/2006/08/02/news/death.php

31. http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull&cid = 1145961388862

32. http://www.brucebawer.com/

33. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp7ID=24274

34. http://news.bbc.co.Uk/l/hi/world/europe/4603883.stm

35. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/10/keep-internet-free.html

36. http://eureferendum.blogspot.com/2006/08/game-they-are-playing.html

37. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml7xmN/news/2002/ll/08/nfee08.xml

38. http://www.prospect-magazine.co.uk/article_details.php7id=7483

39. http://www.dagbladet.no/kultur/2006/10/05/478767.html

40. http://www.slate.com/id/2105821

41. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/06/political-correctness-revenge-of.html

42. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/865

43. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2005/05/09/nve09.xml&sSheet=/portal/2005/05/09/ixportaltop.html

44. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml7xmN/news/2006/10/05/wmuslims05.xml

45. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1101

46. http://www.iht.com/articles/2005/06/14/news/giscard.php

46. http://51.883.-0.407subf41:LEocmje681673499621BJ

47. http://www.findarticles.eom/p/articles/mi_qn4159/is_20050227/ai_nll829335

48. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/006392.php

49. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/008181.php

50. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/007084.php

51. http://www.americanthinker.com/articles.php7article_id =4992

52. http://www.likud.nl/press224.html

53. http://ec.europa.eu/comm/external_relations/news/patten/sp02_293.htm

54. http://www.defenddemocracy.org/publications/publications_show.htm?doc_id = 250109&attrib_id = 7393

55. http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite7cid = 1145961361493&pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull

56. http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid = 1145961350957&pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull

57. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/ll/ll-years-chaos-for-eu-accounts.html

58. http://www.economist.com/World/europe/displayStory.cfm7story_id = 1325309

59. http://www.brugesgroup.com/mediacentre/index.live?article=91#price

60. http://www.americanthinker.com/articles.php7article_id=4288

61. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serenity_(film)

62. http://euobserver.eom/9/22641

63. http://www.europeannocampaign.com/351.html

64. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/012204.php

65. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1492

2.2 The Eurabia Code - 2008 Updates

By Fjordman

What has happened since 2006 is that European leaders are increasingly open about theidea of enlarging the EU to include the Arab world, although they do of course notpresent this as surrendering the continent to Islam. This hasn't been a total secretpreviously - in 2002 Louis Michel, the then Belgian minister of foreign affairs and today amember of the European Commission, told the Belgian parliament[2] that the EU willeventually encompass North Africa and the Middle East as well as Europe - but why gopublic with this now? My theory is that EU leaders consider their people to be defeatedand irrelevant. After the implementation of the Lisbon Treaty/European Constitution^],the people no longer have a say and can safely be ignored. They have held us incontempt for years and no longer care to hide this. We are sheep and constitute nothreat while they must continue appeasing the Muslims.

Open plans for a "Mediterranean Union[4]" or "Union for the Mediterranean," which willinclude all EU member states, Mauritania, Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Egypt, Jordan,the Palestinian Authority, Lebanon, Syria and Turkey, was launched in mid-2008, undersome concern among Arabs that such a Union might normalise their relationship withIsrael[5]. This came with plans for the creation of a "north-south co-presidency" and apermanent secretariat as well as the definition of a "short-list" of priority projects for theregion. The European Commission proposes the creation of a co-presidency between theEU and a Mediterranean (read: Muslim) country, chosen with consensus for a two-yearterm. Brussels is drawing the institutional profile of what will be called "Barcelona Process- A Union for the Mediterranean." Notice how they tie this explicitly to the EurabianBarcelona Process described by Bat Ye'or. Despite this, even after the MediterraneanUnion was launched, I heard claims that any talk about Eurabia was a "dangerousIslamophobic conspiracy theory."

In a letter[6] appearing in the respected Italian newspaper Corriere della Sera, formerItalian President Francesco Cossiga in 2008 revealed that the government of Italy in the1970s agreed to allow Arab terrorist groups freedom of movement in the country inexchange for immunity from attacks. The government of the late Prime Minister AldoMoro reached a "secret non-belligerence pact between the Italian state and Palestinianresistance organisations, including terrorist groups." According to the former president, itwas Moro himself who designed the terms of the agreement with the foreign Arabterrorists. "The terms of the agreement were that the Palestinian organisations couldeven maintain armed bases of operation in the country, and they had freedom of entryand exit without being subject to normal police controls, because they were 'handled' bythe secret services." As Interior Minister, Cossiga said that he learned PLO members inItaly had diplomatic immunity as representatives of the Arab League. "The Palestinianorganisations could even maintain armed bases of operation in the country."

This was the formal birth of Eurabia, when Western European governments, giving in topressure from Arab terrorists and oil-producing states, abandoned their traditional pro-Israeli position and gradually aligned themselves with the Arab-Islamic world. There isabsolutely no reason to assume[7] that the Italians were the only ones to make such

"deals." In addition to cultural and political cooperation, European governments haveagreed to pay Arabs, Palestinians in particular, large sums in "protection money" toreduce the terrorist threat. This can only be seen as jizya, and the practice has laterspread to the entire European Union, which pays the Palestinians tens of millions if nothundreds of millions of Euros annually.

The MEDA programme[8], the principal financial instrument for the implementation of theEuro-Mediterranean Partnership, between 2000-2006 spent €5,350 million on its variousprograms, according to the EU's official website. During the period 1995-1999, some86% of the resources allocated to MEDA were channelled to Algeria, Egypt, Jordan,Lebanon, Morocco, Syria, Tunisia, Turkey and the Palestinian Authority.

From 2007, MEDA was replaced by the European Neighbourhood and PartnershipInstrument[9], which over the period 2007 to 2013 is projected to spend €11 billion on,among other things, promoting cooperation between European and Arab countries in thesectors of energy and transport; in higher education and mobility of teachers,researchers and students; Multicultural dialogue through people-to-people contacts,including links with communities of immigrants living in EU countries as well ascooperation between civil societies, cultural institutions and exchanges of young people.The European Commission, the EU's powerful government with extensive legislativepowers, shall coordinate cooperation with non-governmental organisations (NGOs),universities, churches, religious associations and the media in matters related to thisproject; all according to documents available on the Internet, yet almost unknown to thegeneral public since the mainstream media rarely mention them.

I got some critical comments to my original Eurabia Code, among others a claim that theAlgiers Declaration from 2006, which is mentioned in the text, is not signed by anyofficial EU body. However, the Anna Lind Euro-Mediterranean Foundation for the dialoguebetween cultures, which organised this, is linked to from the official EU website as a partof the EU's external relations programs and the Euro-Mediterranean Partnership. Some ofthe organisations that participate in this may technically be independent organisations,but there is no doubt that the European Commission constitutes the driving force behindthese networks. Moreover, if you read these documents closely, you will find that theymention "harmonisation of the education systems" between Europe and the Arab world.This requires the involvement of the authorities at the highest level.

In September 2008, a brief statement[10] in a few media outlets in Denmark (I've seenremarkably little mention of this far-reaching proposal in the mainstream media in mostEuropean countries) said that Muslims living in the EU will in future be able to divorceaccording to sharia law. This is the belief of the Commission, which recommends that acouple be able to choose which country's law they will follow if they divorce - as long asthey have some kind of connection to the country they choose. Danish People's Partyspokesman Morten Messerschmidt was greatly concerned about the proposal: "It's acompletely lamebrain idea, the possibility that the Commission will use inhumane sharialaws in the EU," he said.

What people don't understand is that this is a part of long-term deals that have alreadybeen agreed upon by EU leaders. Virtually all Western European leaders have alreadysurrendered. There is no longer a question of whether or not sharia will be officiallyaccepted as law (as it has been for Muslims living in Britain); it is only a question of howto implement this.

Meanwhile, a proposed European Arrest Warrant[ll] lists a number of crimes, includingterrorism, armed robbery, rape, and racism and xenophobia, which are punishablethroughout the EU. The European Arrest Warrant requires that anyone who is charged bya member state under the listed group of offenses (which could cover just aboutanything) may be arrested by the authorities of the issuing state within any interference

of the other member state. The accused must then be transited for trial to the issuingstate within ten days, without any interference, judicial or otherwise, by the executingstate.

Racism includes "Islamophobia[12]," according to EU documents, which means that"Islamophobia" could soon be treated as a crime as serious as rape and armed robberyacross the European continent. At the same time, EU leaders are busy enlarging the EUto include North Africa and the Middle East, thus flooding Europe with tens of millions ofadditional Muslims. Not far into the future, we can imagine a situation where theauthorities can arrest a person in, say, Denmark or Italy, who has published a cartoonthat could be considered offensive to Islam. He will then be handed over to theauthorities in Algeria, Egypt or Jordan.

Remember that blasphemy against Islam carries the death penalty according to sharia.Multiculturalism in Europe is about to reach its openly totalitarian phase. Those who thinkthis is a joke can look at the Dutch cartoonist Gregorius Nekschot[13] who was arrestedin 2008 for cartoons that "insulted" Muslims. Several documents that are publiclyavailable (but little known by the general public because they are never referred to bythe mainstream media) state that the EU should "harmonise" the education and legalsystems with the Arab "partner countries" within the coming decade. This is beingnegotiated as we speak, behind our backs.

European Commission president Jose Manuel Barroso earlier expressed unease[14] withthe prospect of a second Dutch Lisbon Treaty/European Constitution referendum."Referendums make the process of approval of European treaties much more complicatedand less predictable," he said, asking "every member state" considering a referendum to"think twice." Mr Barroso in his previous job as Portuguese Prime Minister in 2004 backeda referendum on the EU constitution in his own country - but since then his thinking haschanged. "I was in favour of a referendum as a prime minister, but it does make our liveswith 27 member states in the EU more difficult. If a referendum had been held on thecreation of the European Community or the introduction of the euro, do you think thesewould have passed?"

As journalist Nick Fagge stated in the British newspaper the Daily Express[15] in October2008:

"More than 50 million African workers are to be invited to Europe in a far-reaching secretivemigration deal, the Daily Express can reveal today. A controversies taxpayer-funded 'jobcentre' opened in Mali this week is just the first step towards promoting 'free movement ofpeople in Africa and the EU'. Brussels economists claim Britain and other EU states will'need' 56 million immigrant workers between them by 2050 to make up for the'demographic decline' due to falling birth rates and rising death rates across Europe. Thereport, by the EU statistical agency Eurostat, warns that vast numbers of migrants could beneeded to meet the shortfall in two years if Europe is to have a hope of funding the pensionand health needs of its growing elderly population. It states: ...'Having sufficient people ofworking age is vital for the economy and for tax revenue.' The report, by French MEPFrancoise Castex, calls for immigrants to be given legal rights and access to social welfareprovision such as benefits. Ms Castex said: 'It is urgent that member states have a calmapproach to immigration. To say 'yes', we need immigration ...is not a new development, wemust accept it.'"

Let's sum up our findings so far: The EU has accepted that the Union should be enlargedto include the Muslim Middle East and North Africa. The EU has accepted that tens ofmillions of immigrants from predominantly Muslim countries in northern Africa should beallowed to settle in Europe in the years ahead. This is supposedly "good for theeconomy." It is planning to implement sharia laws for the millions of Muslims it is invitingto settle in Europe. It has passed stronger anti-racism laws while making it clear that

"Islamophobia" constitutes a form of racism, and is cooperating with Islamic countries onrewriting school textbooks to provide a "positive" image of Islam to European children.Finally, the EU is developing an Arrest Warrant which stipulates that those charged withserious crimes, for instance racism, can be arrested without undue interference of thenation state they happen to live in. In essence, the EU is formally surrendering an entirecontinent to Islam while destroying established national cultures, and is prepared toharass those who disagree with this policy. This constitutes the greatest organisedbetrayal in Western history, perhaps in human history, yet is hailed as a victory for"tolerance."

Jose Manuel Barroso, the leader of the unaccountable government for half a billionpeople, has stated[16] that the EU is an empire. Maybe we think it's ridiculous to see theEU as an empire, but his statement shows that some people in leading positions do thinklike this. It would make sense to remember that all empires in history have been createdthrough war. If the EU is an empire, this means that a war is being waged againstsomebody. And it is: A cultural and demographic war waged by mass immigration againstnative Europeans. Whereas empires are normally created by waging a war against otherpeoples, the EU is the first empire in history created by leaders allowing other peoples towage a war against their own.

The European Union - or the Eurabian Empire if you will - is a naked power grab by theelites in order to dismantle the nations there are supposed to serve. Instead of beingmere servants of the people in smaller countries, they aspire to become members of anunaccountable elite ruling a vast empire as they see fit. This is why they continue topromote mass immigration as if nothing has happened even if people get blown up,raped, mugged and murdered in their own cities. They don't care. They are generals on awarpath. Ordinary citizens are simply cannon fodder, pawns to be sacrificed in theconquest of their glorious, new empire. Mass immigration is used to crush all nationstates simultaneously so that the natives have no real alternatives to flee to, and nocountries can come to the aid of others against the advancing Islamisation.

Finally, we should remember one thing: All of this started with the appeasement of Arabbullies like Arafat in the 1970s, who used oil or terrorism or both as weapons. Europeansshould work to get rid of the culture of betrayal, but then we also need to get rid of theculture of appeasement that brought us in this mess in the first place. No money for thePalestinians; not one cent. If they need money, they can ask the Saudis. And no moreappeasement of or deals with Islamic terrorists. It was "dialogue," the Euro-ArabDialogue, that created these problems. No more "dialogue." The only way to deal with abully is to punch him in the nose, and make him back down. That's the only appropriateway to deal with Jihadists.

Added documentation, Feb 2010

AB, email from David Hamilton

The following documents are copies of the minutes to meetings held between formerPrime Minister Edward Heath and French President Georges Pompidou in 1971.

The meetings were held in secret and the minutes were classified until former PrimeMinister Margaret Thatcher was able to have them released under the Freedom ofInformation Act in 2008/2009.

They contain exhaustive text which will take the reader into the minds of two men whodecided the fate of British and French politics between them without reference to the

British and French people. The people were never made aware of their plans which led tothe steady erosion of British and French sovereignty under consecutive staged treatiesthat would span 40 years, culminate in The Lisbon Treaty, and would later evidence thetotal breakdown and disorder of British and French society along with its economic,political, and military powers, and its foreign affairs.

So deep was the conspiracy between Heath and Pompidou, and soon thereafter PMHarold Wilson along with figures then and since of the establishment, that it isinconceivable that their plans were not at any time revealed to Her Majesty QueenElizabeth. However, the outcome of the discussions did not only affect France andBritain's policies in the decades to come. The policies were adopted as default by otherWestern European countries with lesser ideological and cultural confidence andsignificance. France and Britain were the cultural and political locomotives in WesternEurope and it is generally well known that other Western European countries mimickedthem and continue to mimick them down to the last detail.

The following documents will prove how the two most powerful European leaders laid thefoundation for multiculturalism and Islamisation in Western Europe and did absolutelyeverything they could to prevent the peoples of Europe from learning the truth about thisconspiracy for the next 40 years:

1. http://www.scribd.com/doc/25965684/710520-Pompidou-Heath-Summit-Session-l-1000-1255

2. http://www.scribd.com/doc/25965641/710521-Pompidou-Heath-Summit-Session-3-1000-1300

3. http://www.scribd.com/doc/25965492/710521-Pompidou-Heath-Summit-Session-3-l-Lunch-PREM-15-372-54-55

4. http://www.scribd.com/doc/25965380/710521-Pompidou-Heath-Summit-Session-4-1600-1820

5. http://www.scribd.com/doc/25965182/710521-Record-of-Conclusions-Agreed-Minute

6. http://www.scribd.com/doc/25965065/710609-Soames-Despatch

Source:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3590

1. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3590

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2018

3. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2773

4. http://www.ansamed.info/en/top/ME13.YAM11282.html

5. http://euobserver.eom/9/26293

6. http://www.israelnationalnews.com/News/News.aspx/127247

7. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/129

8. http://ec.europa.eu/externaLrelations/euromed/meda.htm

9. http://ec.europa.eu/world/enp/documents_en.htm

10. http://www.dr.dk/Nyheder/Indland/2008/09/17/014216.htm

11. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/05/slouching-towards-vienna.html

12. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2097

13. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3273

14. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1893

15. http://www.dailyexpress.co.uk/posts/view/65628

16. http://eureferendum.blogspot.com/2007/07/shock-waves.html

2.3 Ten Reasons to Get Rid of the European Union

1. The EU Promotes Crime and Instability

The EU does not protect the peace in Europe. On the contrary, it undermines stability inthe continent by dismantling border controls at a time of the greatest populationmovements in human history, with many migrants coming from politically unstablecountries whose instability spills over to European states. Through its senselessimmigration policies, the EU could become partly responsible for triggering civil wars inseveral European countries. Maybe it will be remembered as the "peace project" whichbrought war.

The European Union has created a borderless region from Greece to France and fromPortugal to Finland, yet the citizens of these countries still pay most of their taxes tonation states whose borders are no longer upheld. It is ridiculous to pay up to half ofyour income to an entity that no longer controls its own territory or legislation. Unlessnational borders are re-established, the citizens of EU member states no longer have anyobligation to pay taxes.

The EU promotes a ridiculous amount of laws and regulations, yet street crime largelygoes unpunished and is growing increasingly common. Laws are used to punish the law-abiding while real criminals rule the streets, although this flaw is admittedly shared withmany national governments. The EU makes a mockery out of the social contract everysingle day. As the authorities from Berlin via Amsterdam to London and Rome fail touphold law and order, citizens have not just the right, but the duty to arm themselves inorder to protect their property and the lives of their loved ones.

It is quite possible that we could indeed benefit from some form of European cooperationin defence of a shared civilisation, but not in the form of the EU as it is today. The EU isnot about cooperation for protecting the best interests of Europeans; it is about turningthe entire continent into a Multicultural theme park while the natives get culturallydeconstructed and demographically crushed. The EU is a large-scale social experimentconducted on hundreds of millions of people. It is not about economics of scale, it isabout stupidity of scale.

The EU does not give Europeans a "voice" on the international arena. It's a bureaucraticmonster at best, a dangerous Utopian project at worst. It makes our enemies take usless seriously, not more. It is not about giving anybody a voice; it is about silencing thevoices we already have, by depriving us of any say regarding our future and the destiniesof our peoples.

2. The EU Weakens Europe's Cultural Defences

The EU is systematically surrendering the continent to our worst enemies. When French,Dutch and Irish voters rejected the EU Constitution, the EU elites moved on as if nothinghad happened. When the Islamic world says that the EU should work to eradicate"Islamophobia," they immediately consent to do this. When an organisation ignores theinterests of its own people yet implements the interests of that people's enemies, that

organisation has become an actively hostile entity run by a corrupt class of abjecttraitors. This is what the EU is today.

The EU is deliberately destroying the cultural traditions of member states by floodingthem with immigrants and eradicating native traditions. This is a gross violation of therights of the indigenous peoples across an entire continent. Europe has some of therichest cultural traditions on the planet. To replace this with sharia barbarism is a crimeagainst humanity. The European Union is currently the principal (though not the only)motor behind the Islamisation of Europe, perhaps the greatest betrayal in thiscivilisation's history. Appeasement of Islam and Muslims is so deeply immersed into thestructural DNA of the EU that the only way to stop the Islamisation of the continent is toget rid of the EU. All of it.

3. The EU Promotes a Bloated Bureaucracy

A study released by the organisation Open Europe[l] in August 2008 found that the EUemploys an "army" of bureaucrats, and that the actual number of individuals required torun the EU is close to 170,000 — more than 7 times the 23,000 figure sometimes citedby the Commission.

According to them, "The legislative process of the EU is an extremely complex andopaque system, making it very difficult to identify how many people are actually involvedin formulating, implementing and overseeing legislation. However, research by OpenEurope, using limited available information, shows that just to draft and work out how toimplement legislation the EU requires a bureaucratic staff of around 62,026 people. Thisfigure reveals where the EU's real legislative work is actually done: in committees, behindclosed doors and out of the public eye. Most of the work takes place away from the coreinstitutions within Expert Groups, Council Groups, and what are known as Comitologycommittees."

Notice how this closed and secretive process of drafting legislation for half a billion peopleresembles that of a dictatorship. The EU follows a strategy of hide in plain sight andconceals the real power behind layers of bureaucratic complexities. This strategy wasalso followed with the drafting of the ridiculously long European Constitution.

If somebody presented you with a contract of hundreds of pages of more or lessincomprehensible technical language which was to govern all aspects of your life and thatof your children and grandchildren, and that person told you to just take his word for itthat it is good and could you please sign on the dotted line, would you have accepted it?That is essentially what the EU has done regarding the fate of an entire continent, notjust a single family. When some annoying people, such as the Dutch and the Irish, wereunkind enough not to consent blindly to their new serfdom, the EU decided that theywere bound by the contract they just rejected, anyway. It's arrogance on a monumentalscale, if not plain treason.

The EU is not yet a totalitarian entity, but it holds all the tools it needs to in order tobecome one. It has managed to corrupt the national elites to sell out the freedom of theirpeoples by inviting them to take part in the world's largest racket, paid for by Europeantaxpayers. The growing pan-European nanny state now interferes with every aspect ofsocial and economic life, governed by an unaccountable and often hostile minority ofsocial engineers who wish to impose their way of thinking on the majority.

4. Excessive Regulation and Centralisation is bad for Freedom and for Prosperity

Europe once became a dynamic continent thanks to competition at all levels. It is now

virtually impossible to find a sector of society that is untouched by the often excessive EUregulations. The EU functions as a huge superstate centrally directed by statists obsessedby regulations. They have learnt little from history, where central planning has been analmost universal failure. Here is what Nathan Rosenberg and L.E. Birdzell Jr. say in HowThe West Grew Rich: The Economic Transformation Of The Industrial World:

"Initially, the West's achievement of autonomy stemmed from a relaxation, or aweakening, of political and religious controls, giving other departments of social life theopportunity to experiment with change. Growth is, of course, a form of change, andgrowth is impossible when change is not permitted. Any successful change requires alarge measure of freedom to experiment. A grant of that kind of freedom costs a society'srulers their feeling of control, as if they were conceding to others the power to determinethe society's future. The great majority of societies, past and present, have not allowedit. Nor have they escaped from poverty."

Moreover, "Western technology developed in the special context of a high degree ofautonomy among the political, religious, scientific, and economic spheres of social life. Isthis high degree of autonomy indispensable to the successful application of technology toeconomic welfare? Few Western scientists would disagree with the proposition that a highdegree of autonomy of the scientific sphere from political or religious control is essentialto scientific advance. It is almost as clear that a similar autonomy, in much the samedegree, is essential to the economic process of translating scientific advances into goodsand services. The technological capability of a society is bound to be degraded if controlof either scientific inquiry or innovation is located at points of political or religiousauthority that combine an interest in controlling the outcome of technologicaldevelopment with the power to restrict or direct experiment. In all well-ordered societies,political authority is dedicated to stability, security, and the status quo. It is thussingularly ill-qualified to direct or channel activity intended to produce instability,insecurity, and change."

The European Union cannot be anything but anti-liberty because it concentrates far toomuch power in a centralised bureaucratic system that is almost impossible for outsidersto understand. As the Austrian economist Friedrich Hayek warned in The Road toSerfdom:

"To imagine that the economic life of a vast area comprising many different people canbe directed or planned by democratic procedure betrays a complete lack of awareness ofthe problems such planning would raise. Planning on an international scale, even morethan is true on a national scale, cannot be anything but a naked rule of force, animposition by a small group on all the rest of that sort of standard and employmentwhich the planners think suitable for the rest."

5. The Lack of a Real Separation of Powers in the EU Invites Abuse of Power

We should study the work of the great eighteenth century French thinker Montesquieu,who admired the British political system. He advocated that the executive, legislative andjudicial branches of government should be assigned to different bodies, where each ofthem would not be powerful enough to impose its will on society. This is because"constant experience shows us that every man invested with power is apt to abuse it,and to carry his authority as far as it will go." This separation of powers is almost totallyabsent in the European Union, where there is weak to non-existent separation betweenthe legislative, the executive and the judicial branches, and where all of them functionwithout the consent of the public. In short, a small number of people can draft andimplement laws without consulting the people, and these take precedence over the lawspassed by elected assemblies. This is a blueprint for a dictatorship.

In 2007, former German president Roman Herzog warned that parliamentary democracywas under threat from the EU. Between 1999 and 2004, 84 percent of the legal acts inGermany — and the majority in all EU member states — stemmed from Brussels.According to Herzog, "EU policies suffer to an alarming degree from a lack of democracyand a de facto suspension of the separation of powers." Despite this, the EU was largely anon-issue during the 2005 German elections. One gets the feeling that the real issues ofsubstance are not subject to public debate. National elections have become anincreasingly empty ritual. The important issues have already been settled beforehandbehind closed doors.

Free citizens should obey laws that are passed with the best long-term interests of theirnation and people in mind. Most of the laws within the EU's area are no longer passed byelected national representatives, but by unaccountable EU bureaucrats, some of whomcould potentially have been bought and paid by our Islamic enemies with Arab oil money.As such, the citizens of these nations no longer have any obligation to obey these laws.

As Montesquieu warned, "When the legislative and executive powers are united in thesame person, or in the same body of magistrates, there can be no liberty; becauseapprehensions may arise, lest the same monarch or senate should enact tyrannical laws,to execute them in a tyrannical manner." He also stated that "Useless laws weaken thenecessary laws." The current problem with the EU is not just the content of laws and theway they are drafted and passed, but also their sheer volume. Law-abiding citizens areturned into criminals by laws regulating speech and behaviour, while real criminals rulethe streets in our cities. This situation will either lead to a police state, to a totalbreakdown in law and order, or both.

6. The Lack of Transparency Leaves the EU Vulnerable to Hostile Infiltration

In order to have a system with government under public control, you need accountabilityand transparency. The EU fails miserably on both accounts. The reason why Europeanleaders could commit a betrayal as large as the creation of Eurabia is not only becauseEU authorities are not formally subjected to the popular will, but just as much becausethey have made the decision-making process incredibly complicated and moved realpower out of the public view.

There is every reason to believe that some of those claiming to be our representativeshave been bribed and/or blackmailed by Muslim countries and other enemies toimplement agendas hostile to our interests. No system is perfect, but a closed and non-transparent system such as the EU is particularly vulnerable to infiltration from outsidersand hostile foreign interests.

The "anti-discrimination laws" we now see in Western Europe are an indication that thedemocratic system no longer works as intended. These laws come from a small group ofself-appointed leaders who respond to pressure from the Islamic world, not from theirown people. The European political elites increasingly risk being seen as collaboratorsand puppets for our enemies because that's in many cases how they act.

7. The EU Leads to Less Freedom of Speech

The EU does nothing to promote freedom in Europe, but rather spends a great deal oftime trying to stamp out what's left of it. The EU, in cooperation with Islamic countries, isrewriting school textbooks across the European continent to present a more "positive"image of Islam. The EU increasingly views the media and the education system simply asa prolonged arm of the state. This is the hallmark of a totalitarian state, which is whatthe EUSSR is gradually becoming. One gets the feeling that the EU's concept of a "united

Europe" means one nation, one people — and one allowed opinion. It is tempting to sayone allowed religion as well: Islam.

According to British writer Daniel Hannan[2], "Eurocrats instinctively dislike spontaneousactivity. To them, 'unregulated' is almost synonymous with 'illegal'. The bureaucraticmindset demands uniformity, licensing, order. Eurocrats are especially upset becausemany bloggers, being of an anarchic disposition, are anti-Brussels. In the French, Dutchand Irish referendums, the MSM [mainstream media] were uniformly pro-treaty, whereasinternet activity was overwhelmingly sceptical. Bruno Waterfield recently reported on asecret Commission report about the danger posed by online libertarians: 'Apart fromofficial websites, the internet has largely been a space left to anti-European feeling.Given the ability to reach an audience at a much lower cost, and given the simplicity ofthe No campaign messages, it has proven to be easily malleable during the campaignand pre-campaign period.'The EU's solution? Why, to regulate blogs!"

At the time of writing, it looks like the most radical proposals to regulate the blogosphereand independent websites have been watered down for now, but there is no doubt thatthe EU will make new attempts to censor the Internet, especially since the organisationhas successfully bribed much of the traditional media. The EU has encouraged pan-European laws against "racism and hate speech." Every single action the EU has takenvis-a-vis these subjects have led to more restrictions of free speech, online and offline.There is no reason not to expect that trend to continue, especially since the EU triesconsistently to placate Muslims and other immigrant groups in every way possible. TheEU's attempts to crush dissent and silence criticism of its ideas will become increasinglyaggressive and hard to ignore.

8. The EU Fails to Consult its Citizens and Insults Them When Doing So

The Irish referendum in 2008 on the proposed EU Constitution/ Lisbon Treaty is apowerful testimony to the evil nature of the European Union. Before the referendum, anumber of EU leaders made it perfectly clear that the Lisbon Treaty was virtually identicalto the European Constitution which had been rejected by Dutch and French voters in2005, and which should then presumably have been dead.

Former French President Valery Giscard d'Estaing (the chief drafter of the Constitution)said[3]: "the proposals in the original constitutional treaty are practically unchanged.They have simply been dispersed through old treaties in the form of amendments. Whythis subtle change? Above all, to head off any threat of referenda by avoiding any form ofconstitutional vocabulary." D'Estaing also said[4]: "Public opinion will be led to adopt,without knowing it, the proposals that we dare not present to them directly... All theearlier proposals will be in the new text, but will be hidden and disguised in some way."Spanish PM Jose Luis Rodriguez Zapatero said[5]: "We have not let a single substantialpoint of the Constitutional Treaty go..." Italian President Giorgio Napolitano said[6]:"Those who are anti-EU are terrorists. It is psychological terrorism to suggest the specterof a European superstate."

Irish Prime Minister Brian Cowen admitted that he had not read the Lisbon Treaty in full,but nonetheless assured his people that it was good and that Irishmen should vote "yes"based on this assurance. He said that voters were being asked to give the EU a "moreeffective and efficient decision-making process."

If a dictator decides to ignore the opinion of everybody else and implement policies as hesees fit without consulting anybody, this could be seen as a "more efficient" decision-making process from a certain point of view. Is it this kind of "efficiency" the EU ispromoting? Mr. Cowen doesn't say, but it's tempting to speculate that the answer is"yes." According to the words and actions of the EU elites, the will of the people is merely

an annoying speed bump which slows down the implementation of their supremelyenlightened policies.

After[7] the referendum, when it was clear that the Irish would have none of this trick,the Irish EU Commissioner Charlie McCreevy[8] revealed that he had not read the LisbonTreaty himself: "I would predict that there won't be 250 people in the whole of the 4.2million population of Ireland that have read the treaties cover-to-cover. I further predictthat there is not 10 percent of that 250 that will understand every section andsubsection," he said. "But is there anything different about that?" said the Commissioner,adding: "Does anyone read the finance act?" referring to the lengthy documents he drewup when he was finance minister in Ireland.

Let us repeat this again. This man stated — probably correctly — that not more than acouple of dozen people among millions of citizens actually understood the document theywere supposed to vote over, yet he saw nothing inherently wrong with this. The EUConstitution/ Lisbon Treaty would finalise the transfer of authority to a new pan-Europeansuperstate with almost unlimited powers to direct the affairs and lives of half a billionpeople in dozens of countries, from Finland to France and from Ireland to Poland. TheIrish responded in the only sensible manner, but European leaders made it perfectly clearthat they would press on with the project of dismantling European nation statesregardless of popular resistance.

French President Sarkozy and German Chancellor Merkel issued a joint statement[9]saying they "hope that the other member states will continue the process of ratification."The German Foreign Minister Frank-Walter Steinmeier[10] said: "The ratification processmust continue. I am still convinced that we need this treaty." The British ForeignSecretary David Miliband said[ll] the UK would press on with ratification: "It's right thatwe continue with our own process."

The President of the European Parliament Hans-Gert Pottering stated[12]: "Theratification process must continue" because "the reform of the European Union isimportant for citizens, for democracy and for transparency." In other words: The reasonthe EU is tossing aside the verdict of the Irish people, as well as the French and Dutchpeople and numerous others who never got the chance to voice their opinion at all, is for"democracy."

According to writer Martin Helme[13], it was always clear that the power elites were notgoing to accept an Irish "no." After the first shock they would simply continue carryingout plan A:

"One of the most disgusting and outrageous talking points already being peddled by theEurocrats and their friends in the liberal mainstream media is that 862,415 Irish votershave no right to block the desired goal of some 450 million Europeans. This distortion oftruth should never go unchallenged. First of all, those few million Irish were actually theonly citizens in Europe who were asked for their opinion. The rest of the 446 or somillions were never consulted. How can any politician claim that their voters want theratification of EU constitution/Lisbon Treaty when the entire political class emphaticallyinsisted on not asking the people? In fact, in many countries politicians openly admit thattheir voters would have done the same as Irish did, i.e. vote against the rotten thing. Soit is not the few million Irish voters blocking the will of hundreds of millions of otherEuropean voters but very clearly a mass of Irish voters against a few thousand politiciansand bureaucrats who make up the European power elite. Secondly, what happened tothose 20 million French and Dutch voters who said no to the same document three yearsago?"

The European Commission in April 2008[14] presented a new plan aimed at increasingEU citizens' involvement in the decision-making process of the 27-nation bloc, as well as

making it more popular. "We must consult citizens," said the Swedish CommissionerMargot Wallstrdm then. She is famous for her remark in 2005[15] that Europeans neededto approve of the proposed EU constitution or risk a new Holocaust. Three years after theConstitution was first rejected, and still with no Holocaust in sight, the EU no longerpretends to care about the will of the people. When Eurocrats talk about "consulting"citizens, they mean insulting them.

In April 2008, a demonstration[16] comprising people from all walks of life and frommost political parties convened in front of the famous and beautiful Staatsoper (StateOpera) in the center of Vienna to demonstrate against the ratification of the Lisbon Treatyin the Austrian Parliament, which later occurred without holding a referendum. Opinionpolls showed that a majority of Austrians were convinced, as they should be, that policyis determined almost exclusively by Brussels. They see[17] local politicians as largelydeprived of any power, and many of them were reluctant to grant even more power tothe unaccountable EU.

Opinion polls from mid-2008[18] showed that a strong majority of the Dutch were stillagainst the Lisbon Treaty, which is virtually identical to the Constitution that Dutch votersrejected by 62 to 38 percent in the 2005 referendum. Nevertheless, the Netherlands isgoing ahead with the ratification of the Treaty even after the Irish rejected it, saidPremier Jan Peter Balkenende. The political elites are determined to continue a processwhich will essentially dismantle their country and reduce it to just another province in anemerging Eurabian superstate, and openly ignore their own people in order to implementthis.

As Helme states, "Governments have willfully and knowingly gone against the will of thepeople, trashed their own constitutions, corrupted their courts to go along with it (thustrashing the rule of law) and started to govern without the consent of the people or therule of law....This is the path that leads to revolution. Good! As Thomas Jefferson said'The tree of liberty must be refreshed from time to time with the blood of patriots andtyrants.' I have a feeling that more and more people around Europe are ready for it. Howabout the politicians?"

9. The EU Undermines Political Legitimacy and Connections between Rulers andthe Ruled

Proponents of the European Union claim that it is a "peace project." But the EU is notabout peace, it is about war: A demographic and cultural war waged against an entirecontinent, from the Black Sea to the North Sea, in order to destroy European nationstates and build an empire run by self-appointed bureaucrats. This is supported bynational politicians in order to enhance their personal power, by creating a larger politicalentity than their individual nation states and by ridding themselves of the constraints of ademocratic society. The EU corrupts national political elites into betraying the people theyare supposed to serve and protect.

Anthony Coughlan[19], a senior lecturer at Trinity College in Dublin, Ireland, states thefollowing in an essay at the EU Observer:

"At a national level when a minister wants to get something done, he or she must havethe backing of the prime minister, must have the agreement of the minister for finance ifit means spending money, and above all must have majority support in the nationalparliament, and implicitly amongst voters in the country. Shift the policy area in questionto the supranational level of Brussels however, where laws are made primarily by the 27-member Council of Ministers, and the minister in question becomes a member of anoligarchy, a committee of lawmakers, the most powerful in history, making laws for 500million Europeans, and irremovable as a group regardless of what it does. National

parliaments and citizens lose power with every EU treaty, for they no longer have thefinal say in the policy areas concerned. Individual ministers on the other hand obtain anintoxicating increase in personal power, as they are transformed from members of theexecutive arm of government at national level, subordinate to a national legislature, intoEU-wide legislators at the supranational."

EU ministers see themselves as architects of a superpower in the making, and can freethemselves from scrutiny of their actions by elected national parliaments. According toCoughlan, EU integration represents "a gradual coup by government executives againstlegislatures, and by politicians against the citizens who elect them." This process sucksthe reality of power from "traditional government institutions, while leaving these stillformally intact. They still keep their old names — parliament, government, supreme court— so that their citizens do not get too alarmed, but their classical functions have beentransformed."

The European Union is basically an attempt by the elites in European nations tocooperate on usurping power, bypassing and abolishing the democratic system, a slow-motion coup d'etat. Ideas such as "promoting peace" or "promoting free trade" are usedas a pretext for this, a bone thrown to fool the gullible masses and veil what is essentiallya naked power grab.

The European Union is deeply flawed in its basic construction and cannot function asanything other than an increasingly totalitarian pan-European dictatorship, run by a self-appointed oligarchy. Indeed, there is reason to fear that it was designed that way. Poweris concentrated heavily in institutions that are above the formal restraints of publicconsent and above the informal restraints of public scrutiny and insight. EU authoritiescan do more or less whatever they want to, as they do in relations to the Arab andIslamic world.

10. The EU Spreads a Culture of Lies and Corruption

After Irish voters had clearly rejected the Lisbon Treaty (the slightly changed, butotherwise recycled version of the European Constitution which had been rejected byFrench and Dutch voters earlier), Prime Minister Anders Fogh Rasmussen of Denmarksaid[20] Ireland should be given less than nine months to work out its problems with theLisbon Treaty prior to the EU's parliamentary elections in 2009. Rasmussen said that theIrish "no" vote to the Constitution should not stop further work by the Union towardgetting the treaty ratified. European leaders, including Danish ones, have generallypreferred ratification of the EU Constitution without popular referendums because theyknow there is powerful resistance to it in many countries. It is meaningless to havereferendums if they only come when the elites want them to, and these elites can ignorethem if they dislike the results.

Mr. Rasmussen[21] is a great example of how the European Union slowly destroys thedemocratic system and is deliberately designed to do so. He is supposed to follow the willof and interests of his people, but his actual loyalty lies with the rest of the EU oligarchy.He's by no means the worst person among EU leaders; this isn't about his personal flaws,it's about the EU and how it eventually corrupts even otherwise decent individuals. Asimilar thing happened in Portugal, where the PM responded to calls from the leaders ofGermany and France, not his own electorate.

The EU is a slow-motion coup d'etat conducted against dozens of countriessimultaneously. It is designed to empty all organs subjected to the popular will of anyreal power and transfer it into the hands of an unelected oligarchy. In fact, it's worsethan a coup d'etat because this traditionally implied that a group of people seized controlover a country. The EU doesn't just want to seize control over nation states; it wants to

abolish them. The EU is organised treason.

The EU elites react as one when faced with challenges to their power base from ordinarypeople. MEPs in the European Parliament as well as participants at every level of the EUsystem get very well-paid jobs for taking part in it, which means that their pragmaticinterests lie with maintaining it. Their loyalty has been bought — with the tax money ofEuropean citizens — and transferred from their people, where it theoretically should be,to the EU. The EU is their pension plan, so to speak. When you challenge the EU, youthus constitute a direct threat to their personal financial interests, and they will respondaccordingly.

Just like the Soviet Union, the European Union promotes a culture of lies and corruptionwhich starts at the top and filters down to society as a whole. The EU system corruptsvirtually everybody who comes close to it. It cannot be reformed, it can only bedismantled.

Sources:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/10/ten-reasons-to-get-nd-of-european.html

1. http://www.openeurope.org.uk/media-centre/pressrelease.aspx7pressreleaseid=82

2. http://blogs.telegraph.co.uk/daniel_hannan/blog/2008/09/04/how_the_eu_plans_to_regulate_blogs7com_num = 20

3. http://www.independent.co.uk/opinion/commentators/valeacutery-giscard-destaing-the-eu-treaty-is-the-same-as-the-constitution-398286.html

4. http://www. telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/1556175/New-treaty-is-just-'constitution-in-disguise'. html

5. http://www.la-moncloa.es/Presidente/Intervenciones/Sesionesparlamento/prsp20070627.htm

6. http://www.express.co.uk/posts/view/10248/Opponents+of+EU+treaty+accused+of+being+'terrorists'

7. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3340

7. http://53.554.10.022plusf75:DTpqdckl96754674448MA

8. http://euobserver.com/18/263429.

http://www.monstersandcritics.com/news/europe/news/article_1411115.php/Sarkozy_Merkel_want_treaty_ratification_process_to_go_on Roundup_

10. http://uk.news.yahoo.com/rtrs/20080613/tpl-uk-eu-ireland-germany-43a8d4f_2.html

11. http://uk.news.yahoo.com/afp/20080613/tuk-ireland-eu-referendum-britain-a7ad41d.html

12. http://www.spectator.co.uk/the-magazine/features/783601/part_2/eu-leaders-will-never-consult-us-again.thtml

13. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3350

14. http://euobserver.eom/9/25909

15. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/1489643/Vote-for-EU-constitution-or-risk-new-Holocaust-says-Brussels.html

16. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/04/austrians-demonstrate-against-lisbon-in.html

17. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/06/austrians-were-not-fooled.html

18. http://www.nisnews.nl/public/170608_2.htm

19. http://www.free-europe.org/blog/7itemid=364

20. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/107749.html

21. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/08/fogh-forget-referendum.html

2.4 Why the EU Needs to be Destroyed, and Soon

by Fjord man

I know many Americans, and Europeans, too, have more or less written off WesternEurope as lost to Islam already. I would be lying if I said that I didn't think this toosometimes, but I do see encouraging signs of a real shift of public opinion beneath thesurface. Judging from information such as the extremely high number of Germans hostileto Islam, I still believe, or at least hope, that Europe can be saved. But this hope hingeson the complete and utter destruction of the European Union.

The EU must die, or Europe will die. It's that simple.

Bat Ye'or in her book Eurabia: The Euro-Arab Axis is right in pointing out that ordinaryEuropeans have never voted for this merger with the Islamic world through massiveMuslim immigration and multiculturalism. This is closely tied to the rise of the EuropeanUnion, which has transferred power away from the people and the democratic process tobehind-the-scenes deals made by corrupt, Eurabian officials and bureaucrats. Severalobservers have noted that there is a serious disconnect between the European elites andordinary citizens. This has been made possible largely because of the EU.

I have heard the term "neo-Feudalism" being used of the EU. There are definitely certainelite groups in Europe who have never really accepted the loss of power to "the mob,"and think that everything that's wrong with Europe is because of "populism," what otherscall democracy. These are also the people who created Eurabia and "forgot" to consultthe public about these plans. The EU should be viewed that way, as a de facto, slow-motion abolition of European democracy, disguised as something else. The real forcebehind the EU is to cede national sovereignty to a new ruling class of bureaucrats, a newaristocracy and a throwback to the pre-democratic age.

I'm really worried about a complete collapse of the democratic system here. It hasalready been weakened by the EU, the UN etc. for a long time, and now we also havedirect physical threats by Muslims to freedom of speech. Ordinary Europeans are nolonger in control of our own fates. Sweden has for instance in reality ceased being ademocratic country[l], in my view. We need to recapture this, or Europe is finished.

In an interview with Paul Belien of the Brussels Journal in February 2006[2], formerSoviet Dissident Vladimir Bukovksy warned that the European Union is on its way tobecoming another Soviet Union, an EUSSR as some people call it. In a speech hedelivered in Brussels, Belgium, Mr Bukovsky called the EU a "monster" that must bedestroyed, the sooner the better, before it develops into a fully-fledged totalitarian state.

"I am referring to structures, to certain ideologies being instilled, to the plans, thedirection, the inevitable expansion, the obliteration of nations, which was the purpose ofthe Soviet Union. Most people do not understand this. They do not know it, but we dobecause we were raised in the Soviet Union where we had to study the Soviet ideology inschool and at university. The ultimate purpose of the Soviet Union was to create a newhistoric entity, the Soviet people, all around the globe. The same is true in the EU today.They are trying to create a new people. They call this people "Europeans", whatever thatmeans. According to Communist doctrine as well as to many forms of Socialist thinking,the state, the national state, is supposed to wither away. In Russia, however, the

opposite happened. Instead of withering away the Soviet state became a very powerfulstate, but the nationalities were obliterated. But when the time of the Soviet collapsecame these suppressed feelings of national identity came bouncing back and they nearlydestroyed the country. It was so frightening."

Bukovksy replied negatively to Belien's question whether the member countries of the EUdidn't join the union voluntarily, and that the integration thus reflects the democratic willof Europeans. "No, they did not. Look at Denmark which voted against the Maastrichttreaty twice. Look at Ireland [which voted against the Nice treaty]. Look at many othercountries, they are under enormous pressure. It is almost blackmail. It is a trick foridiots. The people have to vote in referendums until the people vote the way that iswanted. Then they have to stop voting. Why stop? Let us continue voting. The EuropeanUnion is what Americans would call a shotgun marriage."

In 1992, Bukovksy had unprecedented access to Politburo and other Soviet secretdocuments. According to him, some of these documents "show very clearly" that the ideaof turning the European common market into a federal state was encouraged inagreements between the left-wing parties of Europe and Moscow as a joint project whichSoviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev in 1988-89 called our "common European home" "Ofcourse, it is a milder version of the Soviet Union. I am not saying that it has a Gulag."

"The idea was very simple. It first came up in 1985-86, when the Italian Communistsvisited Gorbachev, followed by the German Social-Democrats. They all complained thatthe changes in the world, particularly after [British Prime Minister Margaret] Thatcherintroduced privatisation and economic liberalisation, were threatening to wipe out theachievement (as they called it) of generations of Socialists and Social-Democrats -threatening to reverse it completely. Therefore the only way to withstand this onslaughtof wild capitalism (as they called it) was to try to introduce the same socialist goals in allcountries at once. Prior to that, the left-wing parties and the Soviet Union had opposedEuropean integration very much because they perceived it as a means to block theirsocialist goals." From 1985 onwards, "the Soviets came to an agreement with the left-wing parties that if they worked together they could hijack the whole European projectand turn it upside down. Instead of an open market they would turn it into a federalstate."

In January 1989, during a meeting between Gorbachev, former Japanese Prime MinisterNakasone, former French President Valery Giscard d'Estaing, American banker Rockefellerand former US Secretary of State Henry Kissinger, Giscard d'Estaing is supposed to havestated that: "Europe is going to be a federal state and you have to prepare yourself forthat. You have to work out with us, and the European leaders, how you would react tothat, how would you allow the other Eastern European countries to interact with it or howto become a part of it, you have to be prepared." As Vladimir Bukovksy points out, thiswas 1989, at a time when the [1992] Maastricht treaty had not even been drafted. "Howthe hell did Giscard d'Estaing know what was going to happen in 15 years time? Andsurprise, surprise, how did he become the author of the European constitution [in 2002-03]? It does smell of conspiracy, doesn't it?"

Yes, it does smell of conspiracy. This was in the 1980s, when most of the media stilldismissed talk of a political union to subdue the nation states as scaremongering. ValeryGiscard d'Estaing, former French President and chief drafter of the awful EUConstitution^], an impenetrable brick of a book of hundreds of pages without any of thechecks and balances of the American Constitution, has argued that the rejection of theConstitution in the French and Dutch referendums in 2005 "was a mistake which willhave to be corrected." "The Constitution will have to be given its second chance." He saidthe French people voted No out of an "error of judgement" and "ignorance", and insistedthat "In the end, the text will be adopted." "It was a mistake to use the referendumprocess, but when you make a mistake you can correct it." Mr Giscard d'Estaing indicated

that the treaty could be put to French voters in a second referendum, or be ratified bythe French parliament. "People have the right to change their opinion. The people mightconsider they made a mistake[4]," he said on a possible new referendum. Anybody whostill questions whether Eurabia, the deliberate merger between Europe and the Arab-Islamic world described by Bat Ye'or, is "just a conspiracy theory" should read thesestatements by Giscard d'Estaing. Why should we be surprised if leading EU officials makebehind-the-scenes agreements that affect the future of the entire continent, yet saynothing about this in public or flat out lie about their agenda? This is how the EU hasbeen working for decades, indeed from the very beginning.

From its inception, European integration has been a French-led enterprise. The fact thatthe French political elite still want to maintain their leadership over Europe was amplydemonstrated during the Iraq war. President Chirac[5] famously said in 2003 afterPoland, Hungary and the Czech Republic backed the US position "They missed a goodopportunity to shut up," adding "These countries have been not very well behaved andrather reckless of the danger of aligning themselves too rapidly with the Americanposition." Jean Monnet, French economist who was never elected to public office, isregarded by many as the architect of European integration. Monnet was a well-connectedpragmatist who worked behind the scenes towards the gradual creation of Europeanunity. Richard North, publisher of the blog EU Referendum[6] and co-author of the bookThe Great Deception: Can the European Union Survive? together with ChristopherBooker, describes how Jean Monnet for years, at least from the 1920s, had dreamed ofbuilding a "United States of Europe." Although what Monnet really had in mind was thecreation of a European entity with all the attributes of a state, an "anodyne phrasing wasdeliberately chosen with a view to making it difficult to dilute by converting it into justanother intergovernmental body. It was also couched in this fashion so that it would notscare off national governments by emphasising that its purpose was to override theirsovereignty." In their analysis of the EU's history, the authors claim that the EU was notborn out of WW2, as many people seem to think. It had been planned at least ageneration before that.

The Schuman Declaration of 9 May 1950, widely presented as the beginning of theefforts towards a European Union[7] and commemorated in "Europe Day," containsphrases which state that it is "a first step in the federation of Europe", and that "thisproposal will lead to the realisation of the first concrete foundation of a Europeanfederation". As critics of the EU have noted, these political objectives are usually omittedwhen the Declaration is referred to, and most people do not even know of theirexistence. A federation is of course a State and "yet for decades now the champions ofEC/EU integration have been swearing blind that they have no knowledge of any suchplans. EEC/EC/EU has steadily acquired ever more features of a supranationalFederation: flag, anthem, Parliament, Supreme Court, currency, laws." The EU founders"were careful only to show their citizens the benign features of their project. It had beendesigned to be implemented incrementally, as an ongoing process, so that no singlephase of the project would arouse sufficient opposition as to stop or derail it." Booker andNorth calls the European Union "a slow-motion coup d'etat: the most spectacular coupd'etat in history," designed to gradually and carefully sideline the democratic process andsubdue the older nation states of Europe without saying so in public.

In 2005, an unprecedented joint declaration by the leaders of all British political groupsin Brussels called for PM Tony Blair to push for an end the "medieval"practice[8] ofEuropean legislation being decided behind closed doors. Critics claim that the Council ofMinisters, the EU's supreme law-making body, which decides two thirds of all Britain'slaws (and the majority of laws in all Western European countries), "is the only legislatureoutside the Communist dictatorships of North Korea and Cuba to pass laws in secret." Asone of the signers put it: "We still have this medieval way of making decisions in the EU;people hide behind other member states, and blame them. It increases people's sense ofcynicism, but what we need is some straight talking." According to British Conservative

politician Daniel Hannan[9], this is how the EU was designed. "Its founding fathersunderstood from the first that their audacious plan to merge the ancient nations ofEurope into a single polity would never succeed if each successive transfer of power hadto be referred back to the voters for approval. So they cunningly devised a structurewhere supreme power was in the hands of appointed functionaries, immune to publicopinion." "Indeed, the EU's structure is not so much undemocratic as anti-democratic."

Vladimir Bukovksy, too, warns that it looks like we are living in a period of rapid,systematic and very consistent dismantlement of democracy. "Look at this Legislative andRegulatory Reform Bill. It makes ministers into legislators who can introduce new lawswithout bothering to tell Parliament or anyone." "Today's situation is really grim. Majorpolitical parties have been completely taken in by the new EU project. None of themreally opposes it. They have become very corrupt. Who is going to defend our freedoms?"He doesn't have much faith in institutions such as the elected, but largely powerlessEuropean Parliament, to curtail these developments. "The European Parliament is electedon the basis of proportional representation, which is not true representation. And whatdoes it vote on? The percentage of fat in yoghurt, that kind of thing. It is ridiculous." "Itis no accident that the European Parliament, for example, reminds me of the SupremeSoviet. It looks like the Supreme Soviet because it was designed like it. Similary, whenyou look at the European Commission it looks like the Politburo," which was the realcentre of power in the USSR, unaccountable to anyone, not directly elected by anyone atall.

Another former citizen of the USSR, Vilius Brazenas[ 10], has noted some of thesesimilarities between EU and Soviet institutions, too. "When former Soviet dictator MikhailGorbachev visited Britain in 2000, he accurately described the European Union as "thenew European Soviet." He said this with obvious approval, since he sees the evolving EUas fulfilling his vision of a "common European home" stretching "from the Atlantic to theUrals," as he described it in his 1987 book Perestroika. Mr. Gorbachev is a lifelongCommunist." "It is highly significant that a top-level Marxist-Leninist such as MikhailGorbachev could find such affinity with Western leaders about a "common Europeanhome" and then, 13 years later, approvingly note that that common home was movingever closer to the Soviet model." "Booker and North write that Belgian Prime MinisterPaul-Henri Spaak, known in Europe as "Mr. Socialist," was responsible for convincing hisfellow EU founding fathers that "the most effective way to disguise their project's politicalpurpose was to conceal it behind a pretense that it was concerned only with economic co-operation, based on dismantling trade barriers: a 'common market.'"

Meanwhile, the vast and inflated EU bureaucracy puts its tentacles into regulating everyconceivable subject in Europe in great detail, not just the percentage of fat in yoghurt.Beer drinkers in Germany were frothing at the mouth during the summer of 2005 overEU plans to make Bavarian barmaids cover up. The aim of the proposed EU directive wasto protect them from the sun's harmful rays. But the so-called "tan ban"[ll] wascondemned as absurd by breweries, politicians — and the barmaids. It was eventuallywithdrawn. In Sweden, most clothes sold in shops contain labels with washinginstructions[12]. But the labels were viewed at the EU level as a hindrance to free trade,as it was prejudicial to foreign clothes sold in Sweden that don't have the labels. A pollcommissioned by the Swedish Consumer Agency showed that eight out of ten Swedesread the washing instructions before they wash new clothes, and six out often read thembefore they buy clothes.

These are examples of the more ridiculous or funny aspects of the EU machinery. Butthere is also a much more sinister side to it: The promotion of an official, "Eurabian"federal ideology promoting multiculturalism[13], denouncing all those wanting topreserve their democracy at the nation state level as "xenophobes" and those wanting tolimit Third World immigration as "racists." A report from the EU's racism watchdog saidEurope must do more to combat racism and "Islamophobia.[14]" New anti-discrimination

laws to combat Islamophobia are to be enacted, as they already have been in Norway,where Norwegians need to mount proof of their own innocence[15] if Muslim immigrantsaccuse them of discrimination in any form, including discriminatory speech. The EU alsowants to promote an official lexicon[16] shunning offensive and culturally insensitiveterms such as "Islamic terrorism."

EU foreign policy chief Javier Solana[17], after the ripples caused in early 2006 by theMuhammad cartoons published in Danish newspaper Jyllands-Posten, travelled to theMiddle East and made joint statements with Islamic leaders that "freedom of the pressentails responsibility and discretion and should respect the beliefs and tenets of allreligions." Solana said that he had discussed means to ensure that "religious symbols canbe protected". Such steps could materialise through various mechanisms, "and maybeinside the new human rights commission created in the UN", he said. He held talks withSheikh Mohammed Sayed Tantawi of Al Azhar University, the highest seat of learning inSunni Islam, and Arab League Secretary-General Amr Moussa. In a meeting with theleader of the Organisation of the Islamic Conference (OIC), Ekmeleddin Ihsanoglu,Solana said that "I expressed our sincere regret that religious feelings have beenhurt[18]", vowing "to reach out... to make sure that people's hearts and minds are nothurt again." Dutch daily De Telegraaf quoted the Dutch state secretary for EuropeanAffairs Atzo Nicolai as characterising the appeasing tone used by Mr Solana as "shocking."Only a few years earlier, Mr. Solana, then Secretary General of NATO, in a speechstated[ 19] that "the root cause of conflicts in Europe and beyond can be traced directlyto the absence of democracy and openness. The absence of the pressure valve ofdemocratic discourse can lead these societies to explode into violence." The irony that hehimself later was trying to curtail the democratic discourse in Europe through thepromotion of Islamic censorship and speech codes apparently did not strike him.

Journalist Nidra Poller[20], commenting on the debate prior to the EU Constitutionreferendum in France, noted other incidents of this deliberate, submissive attitude amongEU leaders towards Muslim demands. "The Euro-Mediterranean "Dialogue" is amasterpiece of abject surrender. The European Union functions therein as anintermediate stage of an ominous Eurabian project that calls for a meltdown of Europeanculture and its recasting in a monumental paradise of cultural relativism... that closelyresembles the Muslim oumma. Isn't this a more accurate vision of what the Union ispreparing for its docile citizens? When subversive appeasement hides behind the veil of"Dialogue," what unspeakable ambitions might be dissembled by the noble word"Constitution"?"

Intelligent people have been warning against this development for years. Britishphilosopher Roger Scruton, in books such a The West and the Rest: Globalisation and theTerrorist Threat[21] and England and the Need for Nations[22], warns that: "We inEurope stand at a turning point in our history. Our parliaments and legal systems stillhave territorial sovereignty. They still correspond to historical patterns of settlement thathave enabled the French, the Germans, the Spaniards, the British and the Italians to say'we' and to know whom they mean by it. The opportunity remains to recuperate thelegislative powers and the executive procedures that formed the nation states of Europe.At the same time, the process has been set in motion that would expropriate theremaining sovereignty of our parliaments and courts, that would annihilate theboundaries between our jurisdictions, that would dissolve the nationalities of Europe in ahistorically meaningless collectivity, united neither by language, nor by religion, nor bycustoms, nor by inherited sovereignty and law." "The case against the nation state hasnot been properly made, and the case for the transnational alternative has not beenmade at all. I believe therefore that we are on the brink of decisions that could provedisastrous for Europe and for the world, and that we have only a few years in which totake stock of our inheritance and to reassume it."

Czech President Vaclav Klaus[23], an admirer of Ronald Reagan and Margaret Thatcher,

has said that the EU enlargement with ten new member states, mostly formerCommunist countries in Central and Eastern Europe, "increased the EU's democraticdeficit." He warned that "The EU has continued - at an accelerated speed - to expand thenumber of pages of its legislation which now deals with almost every aspect of human lifeand human activities." Mr Klaus also stressed that the nation-state "is an unsubstitutableguarantor of democracy (opposite to all kinds of 'Reichs,' empires and conglomerates ofstates)."

According to Vladimir Bukovksy, "the most likely outcome is that there will be aneconomic collapse in Europe, which in due time is bound to happen with this growth ofexpenses and taxes. The inability to create a competitive environment, theoverregulation of the economy, the bureaucratisation, it is going to lead to economiccollapse." "I have no doubt about it. There will be a collapse of the European Union prettymuch like the Soviet Union collapsed. But do not forget that when these things collapsethey leave such devastation that it takes a generation to recover. Just think what willhappen if it comes to an economic crisis. The recrimination between nations will be huge.It might come to blows. Look to the huge number of immigrants from Third Worldcountries now living in Europe. This was promoted by the European Union. What willhappen with them if there is an economic collapse? We will probably have, like in theSoviet Union at the end, so much ethnic strife that the mind boggles." "I think that theEuropean Union, like the Soviet Union, cannot be democratised. Gorbachev tried todemocratise it and it blew up. This kind of structures cannot be democratised."

Richard North[24] writes that "If, against all the odds, the Constitution does go ahead, itwould be like locking down the lid on a pressure cooker and sealing off the safety valve.The break-up might take a little longer, but it will be explosive when it comes." In thebook he co-authored with Christopher Booker, the authors conclude: "Behind the loftyideals of supranationalism in short, evoking an image of Commissoners sitting like Plato'sGuardians, guiding the affairs of Europe on some rarefied plane far above the pettyegotisms and rivalries of mere nation states, the project Monnet had set on its way was avast, ramshackle, self-deluding monster: partly suffocating in its own bureaucracy; partlya corrupt racket, providing endless opportunities for individuals and collectives to outwitand exploit their fellow men; partly a mighty engine for promoting the national interestsof those countries who knew how to 'work the system', among whom the Irish and theSpanish had done better than most, but of whom France was the unrivalled master. Theone thing above all the project could never be, because by definition it had never beenintended to be, was in the remotest sense democratic." They believe this is why the EU isdoomed and why it will "leave a terrible devastation[25] behind it, a wasteland fromwhich it would take many years for the peoples of Europe to emerge."

I understand concerns that the destruction of the EU could cause "instability" in Europe.It will. But we will probably end up with some "instability" anyway, given the number ofMuslims here that the EUrabians have helped in. Besides, if "stability" means a steadycourse towards Eurabia, I'll take some instability any day. I can't see that we have anychoice. The truth is that Europe has got itself into a bad fix, again, and will have someturbulent and painful years and decades ahead regardless of what we do at this point.The choice is between some pain where Europe prevails and pain where Europe simplyceases to exist as a Western, cultural entity.

Some would hope that we could "reform" the EU, keep the "positive" aspects of it and not"throw out the baby with the bath water." I beg to differ. I was naive, too, once, andthought there were positive aspects to the EU. There aren't, or not nearly enough to keepany of it.

The EU is all bath water, no baby.

Which is why, as Bukovksy says, "the sooner we finish with the EU the better. The sooner

it collapses the less damage it will have done to us and to other countries. But we haveto be quick because the Eurocrats are moving very fast. It will be difficult to defeat them.Today it is still simple. If one million people march on Brussels today these guys will runaway to the Bahamas."

The creation of Eurabia is the greatest act of treason in the history of Western civilisationfor two thousand years, since the age of Brutus and Judas. In Dante Alighieri's The DivineComedy, Brutus and Judas Iscariot were placed in the harshest section of Hell, evenbelow Muhammad. If Dante were alive today, he'd probably make some room for ValeryGiscard d'Estaing and his Eurabian cronies in the Hot Place. The EU elites see themselvesas Julius Caesar or Octavian, but end up being Brutus. They want to recreate the RomanEmpire on both sides of the Mediterranean, bound together by some vague references toa "shared Greek heritage." Instead, they are creating a civilisational breakdown acrossmuch of Western Europe as the barbarians are overrunning the continent. The EU wantsto recreate the Roman Empire and ends up creating the second fall of Rome.

Eurabia can only be derailed by destroying the organisation that created it in the firstplace: The European Union.

Sources:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/06/why-eu-needs-to-be-destroyed-and-soon.html

1. http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/Fjordman60527.htm

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/865

3. http://www.free-europe.org/blog/english.php7itemid = 303

4. http://euobserver.eom/9/21674

5. http://euobserver.eom/9/20986

6. http://www.eureferendum.blogspot.com/

7. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/05/another-american-century-or-another.html

8. http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/article563177.ece

9. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/opinion/main.jhtml?xml=/opinion/2006/03/20/do2001.xml&sSheet=/opinion/2006/03/20/ixopinion.html

10. http://www.stoptheftaa.org/artman/publish/article_141.shtml

11. http://www.sky.com/skynews/article/0„30200-13399577,00.html

12. http://www.thelocal.se/article.php?ID=1663

13. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/010829.php

14. http://www.eubusiness.com/Social/051123163159.lgj3o885

15. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/05/norwegian-inquisition-sunset-in-land.html

16. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=20045_EU_Ostriches

17. http://www.metimes.com/articles/normal.php?StoryID=20060214-062639-6847r

18. http://euobserver.eom/9/20956

19. http://www.nato.int/docu/speech/1998/s981112a.htm

20. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/006392.php

21. http://www.morec.com/scruton/

22. http://www.civitas.org.uk/pubs/Scruton_cs49.php

23. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/893

24. http://www.iht.com/articles/2004/01/15/ednorth_ed3_.php

25. http://www.free-europe.org/blog/english.php7itemid = 301

26. http://51.489.-0.140plusf35:OQrekqx638547721565XB

2.5 Boycott the United Nations!

By Fjordman

The United Nation'sSecretary-General Ban Ki-moon condemned[l] Wilder's movie Fitnaas "offensively anti-Islamic," and said that "There is no justification for hate speech orincitement to violence." Does that mean that the UN is now going to ban the Koran,which does both? As Robert Spencer commented, "What exactly is 'hate speech' aboutquoting Qur'an verses and then showing Muslim preachers using those verses to exhortpeople to commit acts of violence, as well as violent acts committed by Muslims inspiredby those verses and others?"

Earlier in March[2], the U.N. Human Rights Council, which is dominated by Muslimcountries, passed a resolution saying it is deeply concerned about the defamation ofreligions and urging governments to prohibit it. The only religion specified is Islam. Thedocument was put forward by the Organisation of the Islamic Conference, the largestvoting bloc at the UN, sponsored by Saudi money.

I have been saying for a long time that trying to export "democracy" to Islamic countriesis pointless. Islam can be compatible with "democracy" in the limited sense of votingrights and majority rule, but this has never automatically implied individual liberty. (Seemy online booklet Is Islam Compatible With Democracy?[3])

It's a sick joke that American soldiers are bleeding literally and American taxpayersfinancially to export "democracy" to Iraq while Muslims are exporting Sharia to us.Freedom is free speech, that's the simplest, and maybe the truest, definition of it.Muslims are trying to use the UN to limit free speech across the world, which basicallymeans putting the entire world under Islamic rule.

My view of the United Nations[4] is quite clear: It is at best irrelevant. At best.

Increasingly, it is turning into an outright enemy, an enemy funded by us but used toattack us. I don't know about anybody else, but I'm goddam tired of sponsoring enemies,at home and abroad. I'm all for boycotting the UN and making it truly irrelevant bybleeding it dry for funds and ultimately withdrawing from it.

Even if we are in a weak phase, which we are, we are still a civilisation of vastly superiorresources. Muslims have lots of oil and lots of babies and lots of aggression, but that's allthey have. Otherwise, they're a spectacular failure. We need them for very little. Theyneed us for virtually everything. Their greatest flaw is their arrogance. Muslims arearrogant losers.

We should exploit that. We should separate ourselves from the Islamic world as much aspossible. They will suffer far more from this than we will. We can start by boycotting theUN, which is now little more than a tool for global sharia, and the Arab Muslims of theWest Bank and Gaza, who reinvented themselves as "Palestinians" and started whining atthe UN after the Israelis kicked their collective behinds in 1967.

I notice former Malaysian Prime Minister Mahathir Mohamad[5] calls upon Muslimsworldwide to boycott Dutch products. I'm all for boycotts of and by Muslims. The more,the merrier. In case somebody forgot, Mr. Mahathir held the notorious speech at the OICconference in 2003, where he said that the Jews rule the world by proxy and thatMuslims must unite to achieve a final victory over them. Not everybody remembers thathe also boasted about the age when"Europeans had to kneel at the feet of Muslim

scholars in order to access their own scholastic heritage."

Somebody should remind him that the so-called "golden age" of Islam was a result of astill-majority or near-majority non-Muslim population. As soon as that majority declined,due to harassment and discrimination, the Islamic world never recovered. Malaysia issometimes portrayed as an economically successful Muslim nation, but that is because itonly recently became majority Muslim and still has a large Chinese, Indian and othernon-Muslim minority. Since Islam is becoming more aggressive and Muslims increasediscrimination of non-Muslims, infidels will leave, and Malaysia will gradually be reducedto just another failed sharia state.

We should all be happy if Muslims boycott us. When they feel so unwelcome that theystop coming to our countries, we will be making progress.

Recommendations for the West - 1[6]

The best way to deal with the Islamic world is to have as little to do with it as possible.We should ban Muslim immigration. This could be done in creative and indirect ways,such as banning immigration from nations with citizens known to be engaged in terroristactivities. We should remove all Muslim non-citizens currently in the West. We shouldalso change our laws to ensure that Muslim citizens who advocate sharia, preach Jihad,the inequality of "infidels" and of women should have their citizenship revoked and bedeported back to their country of origin.

We need to create an environment where the practice of Islam is made difficult. Muslimcitizens should be forced to either accept our secular ways or leave if they desire sharia.Much of this can be done in a non-discriminatory way, by simply refusing to allow specialpleading to Muslims. Do not allow the Islamic public call to prayer as it is offensive toother faiths. All children, boys and girls should take part in all sporting and socialactivities of the school and the community. The veil should be banned in all publicinstitutions, thus also contributing to breaking the traditional subjugation of women.Companies and public buildings should not be forced to build prayer rooms for Muslims.Enact laws to eliminate the abuse of family reunification laws. Do not permit majorinvestments by Muslims in Western media or universities.

Right now, Muslims can enjoy the best of both worlds: Following medieval religious lawswhile enjoying the fruits of 21st century civilisation. We need to drive home the utterfailure of the Islamic model by making sure that Muslims should no longer able to counton permanent Western or infidel aid in their overpopulated, self-primitivised states,whose very unviability they are prevented from recognising by this constant infusion ofaid.

I'm advocating isolating the Islamic world, not the West. Even if we cannot allow all non-Muslims to freely settle in our lands, this does not mean that they have to be ourenemies. Jihad is being waged against the entire non-Muslim world, not just the West.We should stop trying to "win the hearts and minds" of Muslims and start reaching out tonon-Muslims.

For Europe, the most important thing to do right now is to dismantle the European Unionin its present form, and regain national control over our borders and our legislation. TheEU is so deeply flawed as an organisation, and so heavily infiltrated by Eurabian and pro-Islamic thinking that it simply cannot be reformed. And let's end the stupid support forthe Palestinians that the Eurabians have encouraged, and start supporting our cultural

cousin, Israel.

Why the Future May Not Belong to Islam[7]

Seaborne believes that many people are underestimating the strength of Islam. Perhaps,but some observers, including Mark Steyn and Mr. Seaborne himself, may beoverestimating it. They overlook the fact that Islam has many weaknesses, too. Don'tunderestimate your enemy. Muslims should be credited for making clever use of ourweaknesses, but this "we're all doomed and have already lost" theme is overblown.

We should implement a policy of containment of the Islamic world. I'm not saying thatcontainment is all that we will ever need to do, but it is the very minimum that isacceptable. Perhaps the spread of nuclear weapons technology, the darkest side ofglobalisation, will trigger a large-scale war with the Islamic world at some point. The onlyway to avoid this is to take steps, including military ones, to deprive Muslims of suchtechnology.

We should restrain their ability to hurt us physically. We can't prevent it completely, butwe should limit it as much as possible. Muslims try to wear us down through terrorism.They should be worn down through mockery and criticism. We should also make clearthat for every Islamic terror attack we will increase these efforts, which Muslims fearmore than our weapons. It's the new balance of terror.

Dr Koenraad Elst, one of Belgium's best orientalists, thinks "Islam is in decline, despite itsimpressive demographic and military surge" — which according to Dr Elst is merely a"last upheaval." He acknowledges, however, that this decline can take some time (at leastin terms of the individual human life span) and that it is possible that Islam will succeedin becoming the majority religion in Europe before collapsing.

Dalrymple is probably correct when he says that Islam is an "all or nothing" religionwhich cannot be secularised. The future may not belong to Islam, as Mark Steynsuggests. It is conceivable that Islam in some generations will cease to be a global forceof any significance, but in the meantime it will be a constant source of danger to itsneighbours, from Europe through India to Southeast Asia. The good news is that Islammay not be able to achieve the world dominance it desires. The bad news is that it maybe able to achieve a world war. We can only cage it as much as possible and try toprevent this from happening.

Farewell to the United Nations?[8]

Historian David Littman is a representative to the United Nations (Geneva) of theAssociation for World Education. He has spent years tracking the rise of Islamic influenceat the UN. According to him, "In recent years, representatives of some Muslim stateshave demanded, and often received, special treatment at the United Nations." "As aresult, non-diplomatic terms such as 'blasphemy' and 'defamation of Islam' have seepedinto the United Nations system, leading to a situation in which non-Muslim governmentsaccept certain rules of conduct in conformity with Islamic law (the Shari'a) and acquiesceto a self-imposed silence regarding topics touching on Islam."

I do not have all the answers to how such a post-UN world will be like. The mostimportant principle at this point is to isolate and contain the Islamic world. We simplycannot allow our enemies to have direct influence over our policies, which they partly dohave through the UN. Is it unrealistic to talk about the collapse of the EU and the UN? Idon't know. The UN was created in the aftermath of WW2. It survived the Cold War, but

now we are rapidly entering into a new world war. My bet is that we will see hugechanges in world affairs in the near future, at least as large as those which laid thefoundations for the UN to begin with. Whatever usefulness the UN may have had was lostdecades ago. It is today of little use to us, but of significant use to our enemies. The timehas come to say farewell to the United Nations.

Source:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/03/boycott-united-nations.html

1. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/020483.php

2. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/020474.php

3. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/04/is-islam-compatible-with-democracy.html

4. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1224

5. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/020490.php

6. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/10/recommendations-for-west.html

7. http://www.globalpolitician.com/22560-islam

8. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1224

Recommendations for the West - 2

By Fjordman

The West at the beginning of the 21st century suffers from a lack of cultural confidence,and is in some ways engaged in an internal struggle over the very meaning of Westerncivilisation. This ideological "war within the West" has helped paved the way for thephysical "war against the West" that is waged by Muslim Jihadists, who quite correctlyview our creed of multiculturalism and our acceptance of Muslim immigration as signs ofweakness and that the West has lost contact with its civilisational roots.

Perhaps we will need to resolve the war within the West before we can win the waragainst the West. When Westerners such as Polish king Jan III Sobieski led their troopsto victory over the Turks in the 1683 Battle of Vienna, they fought for a number ofreasons: Their country, their culture and their religion, among other things. People don'tjust need to live, they need something to live for, and fight for. We are against Islam.What are we for?

I would suggest that one thing we should fight for is national sovereignty and the right topreserve our own culture and pass it on to future generations. We are fighting for theright to define our own laws and national policies, not to be held hostage by LeftistUtopians, unaccountable NGOs, transnational progressives or self-appointed guardians ofthe truth.

Multiculturalism is wrong because not all cultures are equal. However, it is alsochampioned by groups with a hidden agenda. Multiculturalism serves as a tool for rulingelites to fool people, to keep them from knowing that they have lost, or deliberatelyvacated, control over national borders. Leftists who dislike Western civilisation usemulticulturalism to undermine it, a hate ideology disguised as tolerance. Multiculturalismequals the unilateral destruction of Western culture, the only unilateral action the West isallowed to take, according to some.

There are also some libertarian right-wingers and Big Business supporters who see manonly as the sum of his economic functions, as cheap labour and consumers, homoeconomicus. They believe not only in free markets but in free migration, and tend todownplay the impact of culture. They are Islam's useful idiots in the fight against theWest.

Although Leftists tend to be more aggressive, perhaps the dividing line in the internal

struggle in the West is less between Left and Right, and more between those who valuenational sovereignty and Western culture and those who do not. End the nonsense of"celebrating our differences." We should be celebrating our sameness and what binds ustogether. We should clean up our history books and school curricula, which have beeninfected with anti-Western sentiments.

Upholding national borders has become more important in the age of globalisation,terrorism and mass-migration, not less. No nation regardless of political system cansurvive the loss of its territorial integrity, but democratic states especially so. Those whodon't want to uphold national borders are actually tearing down the very foundations ofour democratic system, which is based on nation states. The fight for nationalsovereignty is thus the fight for democracy itself, since nobody has so far made anyconvincing model of a supranational democracy.

We now have a political class who spend much of their time travelling around the world.They no longer feel as attached to the people they are supposed to represent as they didin the past. This is perhaps inevitable, but it feeds a growing sense of detachmentbetween ordinary people and their supposed leaders. We need to remind our politicalleaders that we pay national taxes because they are supposed to uphold our nationalborders. If they can't do so, the social contract is breached, and we should no longer berequired to pay our taxes. National taxes, national borders could become a new rallyingcry.

The West is declining as a percentage of world population, and in danger of beingoverwhelmed by immigration from poorer countries with booming populations.Westerners need to adjust our self-image to being less dominant in the 21st century. Assuch, we also need to ditch Messianic altruism: The West must first of all save itself. Wehave no obligation to "save" the Islamic world, and do not have the financial strength northe demographic numbers to do so even if we wanted to. We are not all-powerful and arenot in the position to help all of the Third World out of poverty, certainly not by allowingall of them to move here.

We should take a break from massive immigration, also non-Muslim immigration, for atleast a generation, in order to absorb and assimilate the persons we already have in ourcountries. The West is becoming so overwhelmed by immigration that this may triggercivil wars in several Western nations in the near future. We already have massive ThirdWorld ghettos in our major cities. Future immigration needs to be more strictly controlledand ONLY non-Muslim.

This immigration break should be used to demonstrate clearly that the West will nolonger serve as the dumping ground for excess population growth in other countries. Wehave cultures and countries that we'd like to preserve, too, and cannot and should not beexpected to accept unlimited number of migrants from other countries. But above all, theWest, and indeed the non-Muslim world, should make our countries Islam-unfriendly andimplement a policy of containment of Dar al-Islam. This is the most civilised thing we cando in order to save ourselves, but also to limit the loss of life among both Muslims andnon-Muslims.

The best way to deal with the Islamic world is to have as little to do with it as possible.We should ban Muslim immigration. This could be done in creative and indirect ways,such as banning immigration from nations with citizens known to be engaged in terroristactivities. We should remove all Muslim non-citizens currently in the West. We shouldalso change our laws to ensure that Muslim citizens who advocate sharia, preach Jihad,the inequality of "infidels" and of women should have their citizenship revoked and bedeported back to their country of origin.

We need to create an environment where the practice of Islam is made difficult. Muslim

citizens should be forced to either accept our secular ways or leave if they desire sharia.Much of this can be done in a non-discriminatory way, by simply refusing to allow specialpleading to Muslims. Do not allow the Islamic public call to prayer as it is offensive toother faiths. All children, boys and girls should take part in all sporting and socialactivities of the school and the community. The veil should be banned in all publicinstitutions, thus also contributing to breaking the traditional subjugation of women.Companies and public buildings should not be forced to build prayer rooms for Muslims.Enact laws to eliminate the abuse of family reunification laws. Do not permit majorinvestments by Muslims in Western media or universities.

As columnist Diana West of the Washington Times points out, we should shift from a pro-democracy offensive to an anti-sharia defensive. Calling this the War on Terror was amistake. Baron Bodissey of the Gates of Vienna blog suggests the slogan "Take Back theCulture," thus focusing on our internal struggle for Western culture. Another possibility is"War against Apartheid." Given sharia's inequality between men and women, Muslims andnon-Muslims, it is de facto a religious apartheid system. Calling this struggle a self-defence against apartheid would make it more difficult for Western Leftists to dismiss it.

People should be educated about the realities of Jihad and sharia. Educating non-Muslimsabout Islam is probably more important than educating Muslims, but we should do both.Authorities or groups of dedicated individuals should engage in efforts to explain the realnature of Islam, emphasising the division that Islam teaches between Believer andInfidel, the permanent state of war between Dar al-Islam and Dar al-Harb and the usesof taqiyya and kitman as religious deception.

As Hugh Fitzgerald of Jihad Watch says, we should explain why Islam encouragesdespotism (because allegiance is owed the ruler as long as he is a Muslim), economicparalysis, intellectual failure (the cult of authority, the hostility to free and skepticalinquiry) in Islamic countries. Let Muslims themselves begin slowly to understand that allof their political, economic, social, intellectual, and moral failures are a result of Islamicteachings.

Fitzgerald also suggests exploiting the many fissures within the Islamic world: Divide andconquer. Divide and demoralise. Islam has universalist claims but it talks about Arabs asthe "best of peoples," and has been a vehicle for Arab supremacy, to promote Arabconquest of wealthier non-Arab populations. In addition to divisions between Arabs andnon-Arab Muslims, we have the sectarian divide between Shias and Sunnis, and theeconomic division between the fabulously rich oil-and-natural-gas Arab states and thepoor Muslim countries.

Both the sectarian and economic divisions within Islam are best exploited by Infidelsdoing nothing. If the Western world stops giving Egypt, Pakistan, Jordan, and thePalestinians "aid," which has in reality become a disguised form of Jizyah, this will clearthe psychological air. And it will force the poorer Arabs and other Muslims to go to therich Arabs for support.

Right now, Muslims can enjoy the best of both worlds: Following medieval religious lawswhile enjoying the fruits of 21st century civilisation. We need to drive home the utterfailure of the Islamic model by making sure that Muslims should no longer able to counton permanent Western or infidel aid in their overpopulated, self-primitivised states,whose very unviability they are prevented from recognising by this constant infusion ofaid.

We also need to deprive Arabs and Muslims as much as possible of Western Jizya in otherforms, which means ending foreign aid, but also institute a Manhattan Project foralternative sources of energy, in order to become independent of Arab oil.

And as Mr. Fitzgerald asks: "What would the rich Arabs do if the Western world decided toseize their property in the West as the assets of enemy aliens, just as was done to theproperty owned not only by the German government, but by individual Germans, duringWorld War II? And what would they do if they were to be permanently deprived of easyaccess to Western medical care?"

We also need to reject the "You turn into what you fight" argument. The British, theAmericans and the Canadians didn't become Nazis while fighting Nazi Germany, did they?The truth is, we will become like Muslims if we don't fight them and keep them out of ourcountries, since they will subdue us and Islamise us by force. The West isn't fearedbecause we are "oppressors," we are despised because we are perceived as beingdecadent and weak.

Yes, we should implement a policy of containment of the Islamic world, but for this towork we will sometimes have to take military action to crush Arab pretensions tograndeur. The Buddhists of Central Asia undoubtedly held the "moral high ground" inrelations to Muslims. They are all dead now. At the very least, we must be prepared toback up our ideological defences with force on certain occasions. Holding a higher moralstandard isn't going to defeat an Iranian President with nukes, threatening anotherHolocaust.

Writer Raymond Kraft explains Western softness very well: The Islamic movement "hasturned the civility of the United States and Europe into a weapon and turned it againstus. It has weaponised niceness, it has weaponised compassion, it has weaponised thefundamental decency of Western Civilisation. We have become too civilised to defeat ourenemies, perhaps too civilised to survive."

Kraft thinks we are naive in believing that the deeds of Hezbollah, Hamas, Al Qaeda, thewhole Islamic Jihad, are done by a bunch of "non-state actors." In real life they're agentsof nation states (Iran, Syria, Saudi Arabia, sometimes Russia or China) who want toweaken the West by a proxy war.

The Chinese and the Russians do not want to fight an open war with the Americans, butthey would be hugely pleased to see the United States cut down to size a bit, until it isabout as much a threat to anybody as the European Union is now, "so the Chinese andRussians can run the global show as they see fit, ration the oil, and pocket the profits."

There is, however, a big difference: The Islamic world always has been our enemy andalways will be. China and Russia do not have to be our enemies, although our relationswill be complicated because of their size and their own Great Power ambitions. We can,at best, persuade them that directly opposing us isn't going to pay off.

I have heard several objections to the containment option. Some claim that it is tooharsh and thus won't be implemented; others say that it is insufficient and won't work inthe long run.

It's true that in the current political situation, expulsion of sharia-sponsoring Muslimsisn't going to happen. But the current political situation isn't going to last.

We will get civil wars in several Western countries because of this immigration, and giventhe increasing clashes with Muslim immigrants in France, in England and in othercountries one could argue that we are seeing early signs of this already now. This willfinally demonstrate how serious the situation is, and force other Western nations to banMuslim immigration and pressure Muslim citizens to assimilate or leave.

I have heard comments that it isn't practically doable to contain the Islamic world behindsome artificial Maginot Line. When the Mongols could simply go around the Great Wall of

China during the Middle Ages, it will be impossible to contain anybody in the 21st centurywith modern communication technology.

I understand this objection. No, it won't be easy, but we have to at least try.Containment is the very minimum that is acceptable. Perhaps the spread of nucleartechnology will indeed trigger a large-scale war with the Islamic world at some point. Theonly way to avoid this is to take steps, including military ones, to deprive Muslims of suchtechnology. The Jihad is being waged with military, political, demographic and diplomaticmeans. The defence against Jihad has to be equally diverse.

I have also been criticised because my talk about containment and the need to limit evennon-Muslim immigration smacks of the siege mentality of a friendless West. First of all,the policy of stricter immigration control isn't based on isolationism, it's based onrealism. We're in the middle of the largest population boom and the largest migrationwaves in human history. The simple fact is that far more people want to live in the Westthan we can possibly let in.

Technological globalisation has made it easier for people to travel to other countries, butalso easier for them to stay in touch with their original homeland as if they never left. Wehave to deal with this fact by slowing the immigration rates to assimilation levels, or oursocieties, and certainly our democratic system, will slowly break down.

Moreover, I'm advocating isolating the Islamic world, not the West. Even if we cannotallow all non-Muslims to freely settle in our lands, this does not mean that they have tobe our enemies. Jihad is being waged against the entire non-Muslim world, not just theWest. We should stop trying to "win the hearts and minds" of Muslims and start reachingout to non-Muslims.

The United Nations is heavily infiltrated by Islamic groups. We should starve it for fundsand ridicule it at any given opportunity. As an alternative to the UN, we could create anorganisation where only democratic states could become members. Another possibility isan expansion of NATO. The most important principle at this point is to contain the Islamicworld. We simply cannot allow our enemies to have influence over our policies, whichthey partly do through the UN.

What the West should do is to enter into strategic alliances with non-Western states thatshare some of our political ideals and goals. This includes non-Muslim nations such asJapan and India, perhaps also Thailand, the Philippines and others. We will, however, stillneed some understanding with Russia and China and some mechanism for consultationswith both. Perhaps, instead of any new and formalised organisation, the most influentialcountries will simply form ad hoc alliances to deal with issues as they arise.

The situation in the Old West in Europe is right now more serious than in the New West,the United States, Canada, Australia and New Zealand.

For Europe, the most important thing to do right now is to dismantle the European Unionin its present form, and regain national control over our borders and our legislation. TheEU is so deeply flawed as an organisation, and so heavily infiltrated by Eurabian and pro-Islamic thinking that it simply cannot be reformed. And let's end the stupid support forthe Palestinians that the Eurabians have encouraged, and start supporting our culturalcousin, Israel.

Europeans also need to ditch the welfare state, which is probably doomed anyway. Thewelfare state wasn't all bad, but the welfare state economies cannot compete in a worldof billions of capitalists in low-cost countries. Besides, the welfare state creates a falsesense of security in a dog-eat-dog world, and it breeds a passivity that is very dangerousin the fight against Jihad. It may also indirectly contribute to the low birth rates in many

European countries.

We should use the money instead to strengthen our border controls and rebuild crediblemilitaries. Western Europeans have lived under Pax Americana for so long that we haveforgotten how to defend ourselves. This needs to change, and soon.

Europeans should adopt legislation similar to the First Amendment in the AmericanConstitution, securing the right to free speech. The reason why European authorities arebecoming increasingly totalitarian in their censorship efforts is to conceal the fact thatthey are no longer willing or able to uphold even the most basic security of their citizenry,far less our national borders. Europe needs free speech more than ever.

We need to strike a balance between defeatism and denial. Yes, the situation in Europe isnow very serious, but it is not totally lost. Not yet. The Danish Cartoon Jihad hasdemonstrated that their Islamic arrogance encourages Muslims to become tooaggressive, too early, and thus overplay their hand. Our main problem is ourselves.Europe's elites have lost contact with the people, and the people have lost contact withreality. Western Europe is now a collection of several layers of different Utopias:multiculturalism, welfarism, radical feminism and transnationalism that will all soon comecrashing down. The important question is how we're going to deal with this.

Yes, we have been betrayed by our own leaders, but that's still only part of the problem.People tend to get the governments they deserve. Maybe we get weak leaders becausewe are weak, or because they can exploit weaknesses in our mentality to get us wherethey want to; above all anti-Americanism, anti-Semitism, our excessive desire forconsensus and suppression of dissent, the anti-individualistic legacy from Socialism andthe passivity bred by welfare state bureaucracy. Muslims are stuck with their problemsand their corrupt leaders and blame everybody else for their own failures because theycan never admit they are caused by deep flaws in their culture. We shouldn't make thesame mistake. Europeans export wine; Arabs export whine. That's the way it should be.

It is highly likely that the coming generation will determine whether Europe will continueto exist as a Western cultural entity. However, just as Islam isn't the cause of Europe'sweakness but rather a secondary infection, it is conceivable that the Islamic threat couldhave the unforeseen and ironic effect of saving Europe from herself. Europe will bleed butshe won't die.

As the quote goes in the Hollywood classic "The Third Man":

"...in Italy for 30 years under the Borgias they had warfare, terror, murder, and bloodshed,but they produced Michelangelo, Leonardo da Vinci, and the Renaissance. In Switzerlandthey had brotherly love — they had 500 years of democracy and peace, and what did thatproduce? The cuckoo clock."

Some would say that's a tad unfair to the Swiss. Switzerland has been at the forefront ofmany technological developments for a long time, and we could probably learn from theirexample with frequent referendums and direct democracy. But it's true that Europeanrenewals can be messy stuff.

Muslims always claim that Islamic influences triggered the Renaissance. That's not true.But maybe it will be this time. Perhaps this life-and-death struggle with Islam is preciselythe slap in the face that we need to regroup and revitalise our civilisation. Is there stillenough strength left in Europe to repel an Islamic invasion once more? If so, Muslimscould indeed be responsible for triggering a Western Renaissance, the SecondRenaissance.

It remains to be seen whether this will actually happen, or whether it is wishful thinking.Europe will unfortunately experience some warfare either way. Will this produce aMichelangelo or a Muhammad? Only time will tell.

Source:http://www.globalpolitician.com/22568-west

2.6 The European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) in Strasbourg is a culturalMarxist controlled political entity

The European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) in Strasbourg is an international judicialbody established in 1950 to monitor respect of human rights by states.This court has however to a larger degree developed into an unrecognizable beast whosemain task is to deconstruct European traditions, culture and identity because it isconsidered offensive towards all non-Europeans and especially Muslims. Since we stillwant to preserve our culture and heritage I see no other alternative than to reform(limiting the current mandate considerably, or replace the cultural Marxist judges withcultural conservative ones) or completely eliminate the court altogether. Until this is doneit should not apply in any way or form. The court rulings and principles are very often"ordered" by cultural Marxists to either be used against cultural conservatives directly orto systematically and gradually destroy European culture, traditions, our identities and tolimit the sovereignty of nation states.

One example is the crucifix case in Italy in 2009. They ordered all crosses to be removedfrom all public class rooms because the ECtHR had concluded that the cross was anoffensive symbol. But suddenly they meet resistance. An overwhelming majority in Italyopposed this ruling. Instead, many leaders ordered more crosses to be distributed andplaced on government offices. Not because they had suddenly become more religious butbecause the cross is the most important cultural and historical symbol. The cross isEurope.

What this case and similar cases show is that the ECtHR have become an institutiondesigned to protect and serve the foundations of European political correctness/culturalMarxism/multiculturalism. The ECtHR in Strasbourg is therefore a racist and genocidalpolitical entity that only serves to create and offer ideological justification to givenmulticultural doctrines under camouflage of being "humanistic". It is no more than a tool,an ideological sledge hammer used by cultural Marxists.

As of now the ECtHR in Strasbourg propagates multiculturalism and the deconstruction ofEuropean cultures and identities. It is therefore an anti-European political hate-entitythat seeks to undermine the very people who created it. The ECtHR in Strasbourg mustbe reformed. Until it is, it should be considered as a hostile political entity propagatingcultural Marxism.

2.7 Waiting for Churchill or Godot?

By Fjordman

I once had the pleasure of watching the absurdist theatre play called "Waiting for Godot,"by Samuel Beckett. Two men called Vladimir and Estragon sit around waiting for a mannamed Godot. Mr. Godot never shows up, of course. It is years ago now, but for somereason, I remembered it recently when watching the political situation in Europe.

During the height of the Muhammad cartoons crisis, Fjordman was among the minoritywho thought this was good news for Europe and the West. Although it may sound absurdto Americans, those rather innocent cartoons may have done more to open the eyes ofEuropeans to the Islamic threat than the terror attacks of 9/11, the London and Madridbombings combined. People who can burn down embassies because of something so sillyquite simply don't have anything at all in common with us, and cannot function in ourdemocratic societies. Muslims may have pushed too far, too early, and thus jolted somelife back into even the near-comatose continent of Europe. I see some signs that thisinterpretation may have been correct, and that the tide is indeed changing. Recentopinion polls indicate that there is now a critical mass of ordinary Europeans who nolonger buy the brainwashing about Islam being a peaceful religion.

In Germany, according to a study[l] commissioned by the Frankfurter AllgemeineZeitung newspaper, 56 percent of Germans said they believed a "clash of cultures"already existed. 71 percent said they believed Islam to be "intolerant," some 91 per centsaid they associated Islam with oppression of women. Asked if there should be a ban onthe building of mosques in Germany as long as the building of churches in some Islamicstates is forbidden, 56 per cent agreed. There was even considerable backing for endingGermany's constitutional right of freedom of religion with regard to Islam. Asked if strictlimits should be imposed on the practice of Islam in Germany to protect the country, 40per cent said they would support such moves. In the Netherlands[2], 63 per cent ofrespondents thought Islam was incompatible with modern European life. Even in Sweden,the purgatory of Political Correctness, opinion polls have revealed that two out of threeSwedes[3] doubt whether Islam can be combined with[4] Swedish society. Recently, Ihave also for the first time seen visible cracks in the wall of censorship on public debatein Sweden. Change is in the air, all over Europe.

Europeans now gradually start to awaken from the spell of multiculturalism, PoliticalCorrectness and Muslim immigration, but they still don't know how deep the rabbit holegoes. Most of them still haven't heard of Eurabia, or the fact that the European Union,including many of their own, entrusted representatives, have actively encouragedmassive Muslim immigration to the continent. Until they do this, it will be more difficultto bring down the EU, and that is absolutely necessary in my view for Europe to prevailfrom this[5]. No, the EU isn't the only problem Europe has, but it is by far the worst, andwe don't have even a theoretical chance of fixing our other problems as long as the EU isin charge. It needs to be removed completely. The hour is late. Is it too late? Even if it'snot too late, whatever can be done needs to be done soon.

So, what to do next? What are we waiting for? For some decent leader to step forward,perhaps? Well, where is he, or she? During the appeasement of the late 1930s, Churchillwas already there, ready to step in when called for. The problem is, I just can't seeanyone of his stature now. Tony Blair? Apart from the Iraq war, absolutely everything hehas done related to Islam, both in the UK and abroad, has been wrong. In some ways, heis a worse appeaser than Chamberlain ever was. I doubt Gordon Brown will be better.Chirac is a corrupt crook, de Villepain is a pompous, Eurabian clown with a Napoleoncomplex, Sarkozy isn't too bad, but not good enough, and France is in too much troubleof her own to do anything for the rest of Europe. Besides, it was France who createdEurabia in the first place. Count them out. Spain has forgotten everything of her past and

has Zapatero, an appeasing Socialist weasel, as PM, brought to power by al-Qaeda. Italyrecently ousted their right-wing government in favor of a Leftist, super-Eurocrat, RomanoProdi, as PM, and Communist ministers who want open doors for Muslims from NorthAfrica to enter. Which actually leaves Germany's Angela Merkel as the least bad leaderamong the larger nations. But Ms. Merkel is no Thatcher, and certainly not a Churchill.Her support for the awful EU Constitution should be enough to discount her as a potentialleader of a de-Eurabisation of Europe. The only Western European leader in power withsomething resembling a spine is Anders Fogh Rasmussen in Denmark, but Denmark istoo small to lead this. I hope we are waiting for a Churchill to step forward, but Isometimes fear we are waiting for Godot.

We complain about weak leaders, but maybe we keep producing weak leaders becausewe, as a people, are weak? And if we finally find a Churchill, will the press rip him apartfor whatever flaw they can find? Could the real Churchill have been elected today, orwould the media eat him alive because of his heavy drinking and replace him with a slickboy scout? And if a strong leader steps forward, will he have a democratic mindset or willhe have a darker agenda? Churchill certainly understood Islam. In his book "The RiverWar," written as long ago as 1899, he wrote this about the followers of Muhammad:

"How dreadful are the curses which Mohammedanism lays on its votaries! Besides thefanatical frenzy, which is as dangerous in a man as hydrophobia in a dog, there is thisfearful fatalistic apathy. The effects are apparent in many countries. Improvident habits,slovenly systems of agriculture, sluggish methods of commerce, and insecurity of propertyexist wherever the followers of the Prophet rule or live. A degraded sensualism deprivesthis life of its grace and refinement; the next of its dignity and sanctity. The fact that inMohammedan law every woman must belong to some man as his absolute property, eitheras a child, a wife, or a concubine, must delay the final extinction of slavery until the faith ofIslam has ceased to be a great power among men. Individual Moslems may show splendidqualities - but the influence of the religion paralyses the social development of those whofollow it. No stronger retrograde force exists in the world. Far from being moribund,Mohammedanism is a militant and proselytising faith. It has already spread throughoutCentral Africa, raising fearless warriors at every step; and were it not that Christianity issheltered in the strong arms of science, the science against which it had vainly struggled,the civilisation of modern Europe might fall, as fell the civilisation of ancient Rome."

Churchill's speeches were a great inspiration to the British during WW2, but alsopromised that "I have nothing to offer but blood, toil, tears, and sweat." Before the Battleof Britain, he delivered the immortal line, "We shall defend our island, whatever the costmay be, we shall fight on the beaches, we shall fight on the landing grounds, we shallfight in the fields and in the streets, we shall fight in the hills; we shall never surrender."How would today's decadent and pleasure-loving Westerners react to a similar speech? Ithink Winston would have to re-write it to something along these lines: "We shall defendour continent, whatever the cost may be, we shall fight on the ice cream trucks, we shallfight on the cable TV cars, we shall fight in the Jacuzzis and the spas, we shall fight inthe nail salons; we shall never surrender."

In addition to just plain decadence, there is a widespread ideological feeling in Europethat nothing is worth fighting for, certainly not through armed struggle. There are noGreat Truths, everything is equal. If we want to understand where the notion of thefutility of war in any situation entered the European mind, we should read the poems ofWilfred Owen, another Briton with a way of words. Maybe Europe's faith in itself died inAuschwitz, but it was severely wounded some decades before, in the trenches of the FirstWorld War. It was WW1 that radicalised Europe, triggered the Russian Revolution and therise of Soviet Communism, and it was WW1 that filled Germany, including a youngcorporal named Adolf Hitler, with a desire for vengeance and much of the ammunitionthey needed for their rise to power in the 1930s.

Wilfred Owen was a second lieutenant that participated in the Battle of the Somme andwas later sent to treatment for shell shock. His horrific poems about gas warfare and lifein the trenches have earned him the status as the leading poet of WW1. Wilfred Owenwas killed in action on 4th November 1918, only a week before the end of the war. Oneof his most famous poems is "Anthem for Doomed Youth[6]\"

What passing-bells for these who die as cattle?-Only the monstrous anger of the guns.Only the stuttering rifles' rapid rattleCan patter out their hasty orisons.No mockeries now for them; no prayers nor bells;Nor any voice of mourning save the choirs,-The shrill, demented choirs of wailing shells;And bugles calling for them from sad shires.What candles may be held to speed them all?Not in the hands of boys but in their eyesShall shine the holy glimmers of good-byes.The pallor of girls' brows shall be their pall;Their flowers the tenderness of patient minds,And each slow dusk a drawing-down of blinds.

I can understand why Wilfred Owen felt that war was futile, rotting away in the trenchesfor some cause he didn't even understand. But it isn't true that war is worse thaneverything. Sharia is worse than war. I have heard claims that European civilisation willnot survive the century. A century is a very long time, remember that. Would anybody(except Churchill) in 1906, when Europe really was strong and powerful, have predictedthat Europe would now be in the process of being overpowered by Algerians andPakistanis? Things change. They can change for the worse, but they can also change forthe better. If we do get another world war, which appears increasingly likely, this couldfinish off what remains of European civilisation for good. But it could also, theoretically,have the opposite effect, where the shock waves could create a different kind of Europefrom the decadent, nihilistic Europe we see now. A Christian revitalisation, for instance.Yes, this could happen. Stranger things have happened before. Our ancestors, bettermen and women than us, held the line against Islam for more than one thousand years,sacrificing their blood for the continent. By doing so, they not only preserved theEuropean heartland and thus Western civilisation itself, but quite possibly the world ingeneral from unchallenged Islamic dominance. The stakes involved now are not less thanthey were then, probably greater.

Some people claim that Europe isn't worth fighting for, and that too many people heredeserve what's coming. Yes, a significant number of them do. Yes, people such as EUforeign policy chief Javier Solana, with their Swiss bank accounts and their goodrelationship with Saudi Arabia and the Arab League, not to mention Valery Giscardd'Estaing and his awful EU Constitution that will destroy democracy for half a billionpeople, deserve everything we can heap upon them. The problem is that the people whodeserve most to be punished for this are the ones least likely to pay the price. Thecreators of Eurabia will be the first to flee the continent when the going gets tough,leaving those who have hardly heard of Eurabia and never approved of its creation tofight.

Edmund Burke thought that if a society can be seen as a contract, we must recognisethat most parties to the contract are either dead or not yet born. I like that idea, whichmeans that when you fight for a country, you don't just fight for the ones that are therenow, but for those who lived there before and for those who will live there in the future.If we don't want to fight for what Europe is today then let us fight for what it once was,

and maybe, just maybe, for what it may become once more. There was real greatness inthis continent once. It seems a long time ago now, but maybe we can get there again.European Parliament member Hannu Takkula[7] of Finland has said that never beforehad the fate of Israel and Europe been so inter-connected. "The same forces that hateIsrael, also hate Europe," he said, adding that Europe must remain true to its Judeo-Christian roots by supporting Israel. The heritage of the Europe "was founded on threecities - Athens, Rome and Jerusalem" - said Takkula. Muslims are openly bragging abouthow they will soon conquer Rome, just as the did with Constantinople, the Eastern Rome,they are putting Jerusalem under siege and they are hijacking the cultural heritage ofAthens by claiming that they "preserved it" and "passed it on" to the West. It's time forus to reclaim our past and thus reclaim our future.

Fjordman has been accused of being a pessimist. I'm not sure whether I am morepessimistic than others. There are many people who think Europe is already lost. Ihappen to be among the ones who have stated that this is only one of several possibleoutcomes. Europe is now at one of those famous crossroads where the course of historycould go either way. Given the weakness of Europe and the rapid expansion of Islam, itwould be foolish to discount the possibility that Muslims could win this. However, Ihappen to think that another possibility is that Islam not only will lose the battle forEurope, but could become destroyed as a global force during this century. Maybe in somestrange way, Europe needs to go through a period of colonisation and de-colonisationherself, to get rid of her post-colonial guilt complex?

This war by Islam against Europe, the West and indeed mankind has been going on formore than 1300 years. This is the third major Jihad, the third Islamic attempt to subduethe heartland of the West. Although I cannot prove this, I have a very strong feeling thatthis will also be the last attempt. There will be no fourth Jihad. Either Muslims will winthis time, or Islam itself will be handed a defeat and a blow so powerful that it may neverrecover from it. This is perhaps the longest, continuous war in human history. And it'sabout to be decided within the coming decades. I'm not sure how all of this will play out.What I do know is that it could all be decided on my watch, and I don't want to be theweak link in something my ancestors kept intact for 1300 years.

To quote Churchill: "This is not the end. It is not even the beginning of the end. But it is,perhaps, the end of the beginning." Let us hope someone of his stature will soon appear.He will be needed.

Source:

http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID=8B99760A-E931-4EE8-8AC7-EB047E8A67B8

1. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=206658ionly

2. http://www.angus-reid.com/polls/index.cfm/fuseaction/viewItem/itemID/12143

3. http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/Fjordman60527.htm

4. http://www.weekendavisen.dk/apps/pbcs.dll/article?AID=/20051028/SAMFUND/510270362

5. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/06/why-eu-needs-to-be-destroyed-and-soon.html

6. http://www.hcu.ox.ac.Uk/jtap/warpoems.htm#7

7. http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite7cid = 1145961320675&pagename=JPost%2FJPArticle%2FShowFull

The name of the devil: cultural Marxism, multiculturalism,globalism, feminism, emotionalism, suicidal humanism,egalitarianism - a recipe for disaster

"Don't ever take a fence down until you know why it was put up."Robert Frost

2.8 The Failure of Western Feminism

By Fjordman

I have written several essays before on the damaging effects of Western feminism. Themassive wave of violence and especially rapes in Western cities now is a form of warfareagainst whites, and it's about time it is recognised as such. As this post from GalliaWatch[1] puts it:

As in war, the winners seize the indigenous women all the while protecting their own. Thewhole rhetoric that aims to debase the European woman or France (T screw France like awhore' says rap group Sniper) is a part of the feminisation of Europeans, of the idea thatEurope is a land to be conquered, a habitat open to all forms of pillage. Are not thenotorious 'gang rapes' another example of collective violence to European women, just asRussian soldiers did when they seized German women in a devastated Berlin in 1945. It allholds together. A tribe that does not protect its women is behaving as if they have alreadylost the war. Many of us don't know this. But our enemies do.

As a Western man, I would be tempted to say that Western women have to some extentbrought this upon themselves. They have been waging an ideological, psychological andeconomic war against European men for several generations now, believing that thiswould make you "free." The actual result is that you have less freedom of movement andsecurity than ever, as a direct result of the immigrant policies supported by you and yourbuddies.

In the big scheme of things, the truth is that European men have treated women withgreater respect than the men of almost any other major civilisation on earth. And I don'tmean just in the modern age, I mean for many centuries. Yet we are the one group ofmen who are most demonised and attacked, whereas non-white men get treated withmuch greater respect. What white men see from this is that white Western women prefermen who treat them like crap, and disrespect men who treat them with respect. This isn'texactly a smart way to behave if you want to be treated with dignity.

The truth is that any nation is always protected from external aggression by the men.The women can play a supporting role in this, but never more than that. For all the talkabout "girl power" and "women kicking ass" which you see on movies these days, if themen of your "tribe" are too weak or demoralised to protect you, you will be enslaved andcrushed by the men from other "tribes" before you can say "Vagina Monologues". Whichmeans that if you break down men's masculinity, their willingness and ability to defendthemselves and their families, you destroy the country. That's exactly what Westernwomen have done for the last forty years. So why are you surprised about the results?As you said, you can't fool Mother Nature. Well, you have tried to fool her for a long time,and you are now paying the price for this.

Western women have been subjected to systematic Marxist indoctrination meant to turnyou into a weapon of mass destruction against your own civilisation, a strategy that hasbeen remarkably successful. Here is a quote from Robert Spencer's book Religion ofPeace?:

Attacks on Christian history and doctrine are an integral part of a larger effort to instill asense of cultural shame in even non-Christian European and American youth — a shamethat militates against their thinking the West is even worth defending. A white Americanstudent, 'Rachel,' unwittingly summed up this attitude when she told American Indianprofessor Dr. David Yeagley in 2001: 'Look, Dr. Yeagley, I don't see anything about myculture to be proud of. It's all nothing. My race is just nothing... Look at your culture.Look at American Indian tradition. Now I think that's really great. You have something tobe proud of. My culture is nothing.' Yeagley mused: 'The Cheyenne people have a saying:A nation is never conquered until the hearts of its women are on the ground...WhenRachel denounced her people, she did it with the serene self-confidence of a HighPriestess reciting a liturgy. She said it without fear of criticism or censure. And shereceived none. The other students listened in silence, their eyes moving timidly back andforth between me and Rachel, as if unsure which of us constituted a higher authority...Who had conquered Rachel's people? What had led her to disrespect them? Why did shebehave like a woman of a defeated tribe?'

Let me add a quote from the book The Suicide of Reason: Radical Islam's Threat to theWest, by Lee Harris:

"Muslims are doing everything in their power to encourage their alpha boys to be tough,aggressive, and ruthless. We teach our boys to be good students, to aim at getting goodjobs with large, safe corporations, to plan prudently for their retirement. They want theirboys to become holy warriors. We are proud if our sons get into a good college; they areproud if their sons die as martyrs. To rid your society of high-testosterone alpha males maybring peace and quiet; but if you have an enemy that is building up an army of alpha boystrained to hate you fanatically and who have vowed to destroy you, you will be committingsuicide. It may take years or decades before you realise what you have done, but by thattime it will be far too late to reverse your course. The end of testosterone in the West alonewill not culminate in the end of history, but it may well culminate in the end of the West."

Sources:

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/08/failure-of-western-feminism.html1. http://galliawatch.blogspot.com/2008/08/endangered-species.html

2.9 How the Feminists' "War against Boys" Paved the Way for Islam

By Fjordman

Some commentators like to point out that many of the most passionate and bravestdefenders of the West are women, citing Italian writer Oriana Fallaci[l] and others[2] asexamples. But women like Ms. Fallaci, brave as they might be, are not representative ofWestern women. If you look closely, you will notice that, on average, Western women areactually more supportive of multiculturalism and massive immigration than are Westernmen.

I got many comments[3] on my posts about Muslim anti-female violence in Scandinavia.Several of my readers asked what Scandinavian men are doing about this. What

happened to those Vikings, anyway? Did they drink too much mead in Valhalla? Despitethe romantic mystique surrounding them today, the Vikings were for the most partsavage barbarians. However, I doubt they would have looked the other way while theirdaughters were harassed by Muslims. In some ways, this makes present-dayScandinavians worse barbarians than the Vikings ever were.

One of the reasons for this lack of response is a deliberate and pervasive censorship inthe mainstream media, to conceal the full scale of the problem from the general public.However, I suspect that the most important reason has to do with the extreme anti-masculine strand of feminism that has permeated Scandinavia for decades. The maleprotective instinct doesn't take action because Scandinavian women have workedtirelessly to eradicate it, together with everything else that smacks of traditionalmasculinity. Because of this, feminism has greatly weakened Scandinavia, and perhapsWestern civilisation as whole.

The only major political party in Norway that has voiced any serious opposition to themadness of Muslim immigration is the rightwing Progress Party. This is a party whichreceives about two thirds or even 70% male votes. At the opposite end of the scale wehave the Socialist Left party, with two thirds or 70% female votes. The parties mostcritical of the current immigration are typically male parties, while those who praise theMulticultural society are dominated by feminists. And across the Atlantic, if only Americanwomen voted, the US President during 9/11 would be called Al Gore, not George Bush.

The standard explanation in my country for this gender gap in voting patterns is thatmen are more "xenophobic and selfish" than women, who are more open-minded andpossess a greater ability to show solidarity with outsiders. That's one possibility. Anotherone is that men traditionally have had the responsibility for protecting the "tribe" andspotting an enemy, a necessity in a dog-eat-dog world. Women are more naive, and lesswilling to rationally think through the long-term consequences of avoiding confrontationor dealing with unpleasant realities now.

Didn't feminists always claim that the world would be a better place with women in thedriver's seat, because they wouldn't sacrifice their own children? Well, isn't that exactlywhat they are doing now? Smiling and voting for parties that keep the doors open toMuslim immigration, the same Muslims who will be attacking their children tomorrow?

Another possibility is that Western feminists fail to confront Muslim immigration forideological reasons. Many of them are silent on Islamic oppression of women becausethey have also embraced "Third-Worldism" and anti-Western sentiments. I see someevidence in support of this thesis.

American writer Phyllis Chesler has sharply criticised her sisters in books such as TheDeath of Feminism. She feels that too many feminists have abandoned their commitmentto freedom and "become cowardly herd animals and grim totalitarian thinkers," thusfailing to confront Islamic terrorism. She paints a portrait of current U.S. Universitycampuses as steeped in "a new and diabolical McCarthyism" spearheaded by leftistrhetoric.

Chesler has a point. Judging from the rhetoric of many feminists, all the oppression inthe world comes from Western men, who are oppressing both women and non-Westernmen. Muslim immigrants are "fellow victims" of this bias. At best, they may bepatriarchal pigs, but no worse than Western men. Many Western universities havecourses filled with hate against men that would be unthinkable the other way around.That's why Scandinavian feminists don't call for Scandinavian men to show a moretraditional masculinity and protect them against aggression from Muslim men. MostNorwegian feminists are also passionate anti-racists who will oppose any steps to limitMuslim immigration as "racism and xenophobia."

Totalitarian feminists in Norway are threatening to shut down private companies thatrefuse to recruit at least 40 percent women to their boards[4] by 2007, a Soviet-styleregulation of the economy in the name of gender equality. I have read comments fromSocialist politicians and leftist commentators in certain newspapers, such as the pro-Multicultural and feminist — critics would say Female Supremacist — newspaperDagbladet, arguing that we should have quotas for Muslim immigrants, too.

What started out as radical feminism has thus gradually become egalitarianism, the fightagainst "discrimination" of any kind, the idea that all groups of people should have anequal share of everything and that it is the state's responsibility to ensure that this takesplace. A prime example of this is Norway's Ombud for Gender Equality, which in 2006became The Equality and Anti-discrimination Ombud[5]. The Ombud's duties are "topromote equality and combat discrimination on the basis of gender, ethnic origin, sexualorientation, disability and age."

Western feminists have cultivated a culture of victimhood in the West, where you gainpolitical power through your status in the victim hierarchy. In many ways, this is whatPolitical Correctness is all about. They have also demanded, and largely got, a re-writingof the history books to address an alleged historic bias; their world view has entered theschool curriculum, gained a virtual hegemony in the media and managed to portray theircritics as "bigots." They have even succeeded in changing the very language we use, tomake it less offensive. Radical feminists are the vanguard of PC.

When Muslims, who above all else like to present themselves as victims, enter Westernnations, they find that much of their work has already been done for them. They can usea pre-established tradition of claiming to be victims, demanding state intervention andmaybe quotas to address this, as well as a complete re-writing of history and publiccampaigns against bigotry and hate speech. Western feminists have thus paved the wayfor the forces that will dismantle Western feminism, and end up in bed, sometimes quiteliterally, with the people who want to enslave them.

Swedish Marxist politician Gudrun Schyman has suggested a bill[6] that wouldcollectively tax Swedish men for violence against women. In a 2002 speech, the sameSchyman famously posited that Swedish men were just like the Taliban. A male columnistin newspaper Aftonbladet responded by saying that Schyman was right[7]: All men arelike the Taliban.

The irony is that in an Islamic state similar to the one the Taliban established inAfghanistan, certain groups of people, in this case non-Muslims, pay a specialpunishment tax simply because of who they are, not because of what they earn. Radicalfeminists such as Ms. Schyman are thus closer to the Taliban than Western men,although I'm pretty sure that irony would be completely missed on them.

Schyman's battle cry is "Death to the nuclear family!" I have heard the same sloganrepeated by young Norwegian feminists in recent years. Schyman seethed that today'sfamily unit is "built on a foundation of traditional gender roles in which women aresubordinate to men. The hierarchy of gender, for which violence against women is theultimate expression, has been cemented." "Conservatives want to strengthen the family. Ifind this of grave concern."

In the year 2000, Swedish feminist Joanna Rytel and the action group Unf**ked Pussyentered the stage during the live broadcast of the Miss Sweden contest. She also wrotean article called "I Will Never Give Birth to a White Man[8]," for a major Swedish daily,Aftonbladet, in 2004. Rytel explained why she hates white men — they are selfish,exploitative, vain, and sex-crazed — and just to make things clear, she added, "no whitemen, please... I just puke on them, thank you very much."

Misandry, the hatred of men, isn't necessarily less prevalent than misogyny, the hatred ofwomen. The difference is that the former is much more socially acceptable.

If all oppression comes from Western men, it becomes logical to try weakening them asmuch as possible. If you do, a paradise of peace and equality awaits us at the other sideof the rainbow. Well congratulations to Western European women. You've succeeded inharassing and ridiculing your own sons into suppressing many of their masculineinstincts. To your surprise, you didn't enter a feminist Nirvana, but paved the way for anunfolding Islamic hell.

It is correct, as feminists claim, that a hyper-feminine society is not as destructive as ahyper-masculine society. The catch with a too soft society is that it is unsustainable. Itwill get squashed as soon as it is confronted by more traditional, aggressive ones.Instead of "having it all," Western women risk losing everything. What are liberalfeminists going to do when faced with aggressive gang of Muslim youngsters? Burn theirbras and throw the pocket edition of the Vagina Monologues at them?

Perhaps women can succeed in turning their men into doormats, but it will be on the costof doing so to their nation and to their civilisation as well. According to Italian Americanfeminist Camille Paglia, "If civilisation had been left in female hands, we would still beliving in grass huts." That may be an exaggeration, but male energy is definitely a drivingforce in any dynamic culture.

Muslim anti-female violence in the West is a symptom of the breakdown of the feministUtopia. Freedoms need to be enforced by violence or the credible threat of violence, orthey are meaningless. Even though women can take steps to protect themselves, theprimary responsibility for protection will probably always belong to men. Women will thusonly have as much freedom as their men are willing and capable of guaranteeing them. Itis a major flaw in many feminist theories that they fail to acknowledge this.

The difference between women's rights and women's illusions is defined by a Smith andWesson, not by a Betty Friedan or a Virginia Wolf.

Writer Lars Hedegaard in Denmark does not buy into the theory that women approve ofMuslim immigration out of irrational naivety or ideological conviction. He thinks theysimply want it, as he writes in a column entitled "The dream of submission." He doesnotice, as I do, that women are more likely than men to support parties that are open formore Muslim immigration.

Why is this, considering that there is hardly a single Muslim majority area in the worldwhere women enjoy the same rights as men? And Hedegaard asks a provocativequestion: Are women more stupid and less enlightened than men, since they in suchgreat numbers are paving the way for their own submission? He comes up with anequally provocative answer: "When women are paving the way for sharia, this ispresumably because women want sharia." They don't want freedom because they feelattracted to subservience and subjugation.

The English author Fay Weldon has noted that "For women, there is something sexuallyvery alluring about submission." And as Hedegaard dryly notes, if submission is whatmany women seek, the feminised Danish men are boring compared to desert sheikhswho won't allow you to go outside without permission. Muslims like to point out thatthere are more women than men in the West who convert to Islam, and this is in factpartly true. Islam means "submission." Is there something about submission that is moreappealing to some women than it is to most men? Do women yield more easily to power?

In a newspaper article about Swedish women converting to Islam[9], the attraction ofthe Islamic family life seems to be a common feature among women converts. Several ofthem state that in Islam, the man is more rational and logical, while the woman is moreemotional and caring. This means that the woman should be the one to take care of thechildren and do the housekeeping, while the man should be the one to work and providefor the family. Many of the women feel that their lives lack a sense of purpose, butChristianity does not seem like a relevant alternative to them.

The fixation with looks in our modern society and the tougher living conditions forwomen, who are supposed to both have a career and do the housekeeping, play a part,too. Which is curious, considering the fact that it was women themselves, encouraged bymodern talk show hostesses such as Oprah Winfrey, who talked about "having it all"; itwasn't the men. Men know that nobody can "have it all," you have to give up somethingto get something. Maybe women have discovered that working life wasn't all that it wascracked up to be? Men do, after all, universally die years before women all over theworld.

The plot of novelist Dan Brown's Da Vinci Code is that the modern history of Christianitywas a big, patriarchal plot to deprive women of the rights they supposedly enjoyedbefore this, during the age of "the sacred feminine" and the fertility goddesses who werealways barefoot and pregnant. But if that's the case, why is it that women make up themajority of Europe's churchgoers? Why do women, out of their own free will, seek outthese oppressive, patriarchal religions? Maybe French philosopher Ernest Renan was ontosomething when he called women "the devout sex." Do women need religion more thanmen?

Are some feminists simply testing out men's limits in the hope of finding some newbalance between the sexes, or are they testing men to find our which men are strongenough to stand up to their demands, and thus which men can stand up to other men ontheir behalf? I heard one woman who was an ardent feminist in the 1970s later lamenthow many families they broke up and destroyed. She was surprised at the reaction, orlack of reaction, from men: "We were horrible. Why didn't you stop us?"

In psychiatry, female patients are seen more frequently with self-inflicted wounds or self-destructive behaviour than men, who tend to direct their aggression outwards. It is alsoa well-known fact that many women blame themselves for abusive husbands, and makeexcuses for their abusers' behaviour. Has the West adopted some of the negative traits ofthe female psyche? The newly feminised West gets attacked and assaulted by the Araband Islamic world, and continues to blame itself, while at the same time be fascinated byits abusers. It is thus behaving in the same way as a self-loathing woman towards anabusive man.

Virginia Woolf in her book A Room of One's Own praises the genius of WilliamShakespeare[10]: "If ever a human being got his work expressed completely, it wasShakespeare. If ever a mind was incandescent, unimpeded, I thought, turning again tothe bookcase, it was Shakespeare's mind." "Let me imagine, since facts are so hard tocome by, what would have happened had Shakespeare had a wonderfully gifted sister,called Judith, let us say." "His extraordinarily gifted sister, let us suppose, remained athome. She was as adventurous, as imaginative, as agog to see the world as he was. Butshe was not sent to school. She had no chance of learning grammar and logic, let aloneof reading Horace and Virgil." She "killed herself one winter's night and lies buried atsome cross-roads where the omnibuses now stop outside the Elephant and Castle."

Feminists claim that the reason why women haven't been as numerous in politics andscience as men is due to male oppression of women. Some of this is true. But it is notthe whole story. Being male means having to prove something, to achieve something, ina greater way than it does for women. In addition to this, the responsibility for child

rearing will always fall more heavily on women than on men. A modern society maylessen these restraints, but it will never remove them completely. For these practicalreasons, it is unlikely that women will ever be as numerous as men in politics or in thehighest level in business.

Christina Hoff Sommers, the author of The War Against Boys, points out that[ll] "afteralmost 40 years of feminist agitation and gender-neutral pronouns, it is still men who arefar more likely than women to run for political office, start companies, file for patents,and blow things up. Men continue to tell most of the jokes and write the vast majority ofeditorials and letters to editors. And — fatal to the dreams of feminists who long forsocial androgyny — men have hardly budged from their unwillingness to do an equalshare of housework or childcare. Moreover, women seem to like manly men."

She also notes that "One of the least visited memorials in Washington is a waterfrontstatue commemorating the men who died on the Titanic. Seventy-four percent of thewomen passengers survived the April 15, 1912, calamity, while 80 percent of the menperished. Why? Because the men followed the principle 'women and children first.'"Themonument, an 18-foot granite male figure with arms outstretched to the side, waserected by 'the women of America' in 1931 to show their gratitude. The inscription reads:"To the brave men who perished in the wreck of the Titanic. [...] They gave their livesthat women and children might be saved."

Simone de Beauvoir famously said, "One is not born, but becomes a woman." She meantthat they should reject all the inducements of nature, society, and conventional morality.Beauvoir condemned marriage and family as a "tragedy" for women, and comparedchildbearing and nurturing to slavery.

Strangely enough, after decades of feminism, many Western women are now lamentingthe fact that Western men hesitate to get married. Here is columnist Molly Watson[12]:

We're also pretty clued up about why our generation is delaying having children — and ithas nothing to do with being failed by employers or health planners. Nor, despite endlessnewspaper features on the subject, does it have much to do with business women puttingcareers before babies. In my experience, the root cause of the epidemic lies with acollective failure of nerve among men our age. [...] I don't know a woman of my age whoseversion of living happily ever after fundamentally hinges on becoming editor, or seniorpartner, or surgeon, or leading counsel. But faced with a generation of emotionallyimmature men who seem to view marriage as the last thing they'll do before they die, wehave little option but to wait.

What happened to the slogan "A woman needs a man like a fish needs a bicycle"? I'd justlike to remind Ms. Watson that it was in fact the women who started this whole "single isbest" culture that now permeates much of the West. Since women initiate most divorcesand a divorce can potentially mean financial ruin for a man, it shouldn't really be toosurprising that many men hesitate to get involved at all. As one man put it: "I don't thinkI'll get married again. I'll just find a woman I don't like and give her a house." At thesame time, women during the past few decades have made it a lot easier to have agirlfriend without getting married. So women make it riskier to get married and easier tostay unmarried, and then they wonder why men "won't commit?" Maybe too manywomen didn't think all this feminism stuff quite through before jumping on thebandwagon?

The latest wave of radical feminism has severely wounded the family structure of theWestern world. It is impossible to raise the birth rates to replacement level before womenare valued for raising children, and before men and women are willing to marry in thefirst place. Human beings are social creatures, not solitary ones. We are created to live

with partners. Marriage is not a "conspiracy to oppress women", it's the reason why we'rehere. And it's not a religious thing, either. According to strict, atheist Darwinism, thepurpose of life is to reproduce.

A study from the United States[13] identified the main barriers to men tying the knot.Heading the list was their ability to get sex without marriage more easily than in thepast. The second was that they can enjoy the benefits of having a wife by cohabitingrather than marrying. The report lends weight to remarks by Ross Cameron, theparliamentary secretary to the Minister for Family and Community Services, who chidedAustralian men, blaming Australia's looming fertility crisis on men's commitment phobia."The principal reason young women say they don't get around to having children is theycan't find a bloke they like who is willing to commit," he said. "This commitment aversionin the Australian male is a real problem."

Barbara Boyle Torrey and Nicholas Eberstadt write about[14] a significant divergence infertility between Canada and the U.S.: "The levels of Canadian and American long-termtrends in age of first marriage, first births, and common-law unions are consistent withthe divergence in total fertility rates in the two countries. But the divergence in none ofthese proximate variables is large enough to explain the much larger divergence infertility." "Changing values in the U.S. and Canada may be contributing to the fertilitydivergence. The stronger notional role of men in U.S. families and the greater religiosityof Americans are positively associated with fertility, and the latter is also a strongpredictor of negative attitudes toward abortion. Women in Canada enter common-lawunions more often, wait longer than American women to marry, and have children laterand less often."

In Europe, Newsweek writes about[15] how packs of wolves are now making a comebackin regions of Central Europe: "A hundred years ago, a burgeoning, land-hungrypopulation killed off the last of Germany's wolves." "Our postcard view of Europe, afterall, is of a continent where every scrap of land has long been farmed, fenced off andsettled. But the continent of the future may look rather different. "Big parts of Europe willrenaturalise," says Reiner Klingholz, head of the Berlin Institute for PopulationDevelopment. Bears are back in Austria. In Swiss alpine valleys, farms have beenreceding and forests are growing back in. In parts of France and Germany, wildcats andospreys have re-established their range."

"In Italy, more than 60 percent of the country's 2.6 million farmers are at least 65 yearsold. Once they die out, many of their farms will join the 6 million hectares (one third ofItalian farmland) that has already been abandoned." "With the EU alone needing about1.6 million immigrants a year above its current level to keep the working-age populationstable between now and 2050, a much more likely source of migrants would be Europe'sMuslim neighbours, whose young populations are set to almost double in that sametime."

It is numbers like these that have induced Phillip Longman to foresee "the Return ofPatriarchy[16]" and proclaim that "conservatives will inherit the Earth:"

"Among states that voted for President George W. Bush in 2004, fertility rates are 12percent higher than in states that voted for Sen. John Kerry." "It turns out thatEuropeans who are most likely to identify themselves as "world citizens" are also thoseleast likely to have children." "The great difference in fertility rates between secularindividualists and religious or cultural conservatives augurs a vast, demographicallydriven change in modern societies." "Tomorrow's children, therefore, will be for the mostpart descendants of a comparatively narrow and culturally conservative segment ofsociety."

"In addition to the greater fertility of conservative segments of society, the rollback of thewelfare state forced by population aging and decline will give these elements anadditional survival advantage." "People will find that they need more children to insuretheir golden years, and they will seek to bind their children to them through inculcatingtraditional religious values."

This last point is worth dwelling with. The elaborate welfare state model in WesternEurope is frequently labelled as "the nanny state," but perhaps it could also be named"the husband state." Why? Well, in a traditional society, the role of men and husbands isto physically protect and financially provide for their women. In our modern society, partof this task has simply been "outsourced" to the state, which helps explain why women ingeneral give a disproportionate support to high taxation and pro-welfare state parties.The state has simply become a substitute husband, upheld by taxation of their ex-husbands.

It should be mentioned that if this welfare state should for some reason cease tofunction[17], for instance due to economic and security pressures caused by Muslimimmigration, Western women will suddenly discover that they are not quite asindependent from men as they like to think. In this case, it is conceivable that we will sea return to the modern traditional "provide and protect" masculinity, as people, andwomen in particular, will need the support of the nuclear and extended family to manage.

Another issue is that although countries such as Norway and Sweden like to portraythemselves as havens of gender equality, I have heard visitors to these countriescomment that the sexes are probably further apart here than anywhere else in the world.And I readily believe that. Radical feminism has bred suspicion and hostility, notcooperation. And what's more, it has no in any way eradicated the basic sexual attractionbetween feminine women and masculine men. If people do not find this in their owncountry, they travel to another country or culture to find it, which in our age ofglobalisation is easier than ever. A striking number of Scandinavian men find their wivesin East Asia, Latin America or other nations with a more traditional view of femininity,and a number of women find partners from more conservative countries, too. Noteveryone, of course, but the trend is unmistakable and significant. Scandinavianscelebrate "gender equality," and travel to the other side of the world to find somebodyactually worth marrying.

To sum it up, it must be said that radical feminism has been one of the most importantcauses of the current weakness of Western civilisation, both culturally anddemographically. Feminists, often with a Marxist world view, have been a crucialcomponent in establishing the suffocating public censorship of Political Correctness inWestern nations. They have also severely weakened the Western family structure, andcontributed to making the West too soft and self-loathing to deal with aggression fromMuslims.

Although feminism may have strayed away into extremism, that does not mean that allof its ideas are wrong. The women's movement will make lasting changes. Women haveoccupied positions considered unthinkable only a few decades ago. Some things areirreversible.

Women pretty much run men's private lives. Marriage used to be a trade: Femalenurturing and support for male financial and social security. In a modern world, womenmay not need men's financial support quite as much as they did before, while men needwomen's emotional support just as much as we have always done. The balance of powerhas changed in favor of women, although this situation may not last forever. This doesnot have to be bad. Women still want a partner. But it requires men to be more focusedon doing their best.

A study by scientists at the University of Copenhagen concludes that divorce is closelylinked to poor health, especially among men[18]. The research indicates that the deathrate for single or divorced males aged 40-50 is twice as high as for other groups. Theresearch has taken into account whether there are other factors that could lead to anearly death — such as a mental illness and having grown up under poor social conditions."Considering the high amount of children growing up in broken homes we do believe thatthe study is very relevant. "It proves that divorce can have a serious consequence," andthat we may need a prevention strategy. John Aasted Halse, psychologist and author ofnumerous books about divorce, agrees.

The apparent contradiction between female dominance on the micro level and maledominance on the macro level cannot be easily explained within the context of a"weaker/stronger sex". I will postulate that being male first of all is some kind of nervousenergy, something you need to prove. This will have both positive and negative results.Male numerical dominance in science and politics, as well as in crime and war, is linked tothis. Women do not have this urge to prove themselves as much as men do. In someways, this is a strength. Hence I think the terms "The Restless Sex" for men and "TheSelf-Contained Sex" for women are more appropriate and explain the differences better.

Daniel Pipes keeps saying that the answer to radical Islam is moderate Islam. There maynot be any such thing as a moderate Islam, but there just might be a moderatefeminism, and a mature masculinity to match it. In the book Manliness, Harvey C.Mansfield offers what he calls a modest defence of manliness. As he says, "Manliness,however, seems to be about fifty-fifty good and bad." Manliness can be noble and heroic,like the men on the Titanic who sacrificed their lives for "women and children first," but itcan also be foolish, stubborn, and violent. Many men will find it offensive to hear thatIslamic violence and honour killings have anything to do with masculinity, but it does.Islam is a compressed version of all the darkest aspects of masculinity. We should rejectit. Men, too, lose their freedom to think and say what they want in Islam, not justwomen.

However, even a moderate version of feminism could prove lethal to Islam. Islamsurvives on the extreme subjugation of women. Deprived of this, it will suffocate and die.It is true that the West still hasn't found the formula for the perfect balance between menand women in the 21st century, but at least we are working on the issue. Islam is stuckin the 7th century. Some men lament the loss of a sense of masculinity in a modernworld. Perhaps a meaningful one could be to make sure that our sisters and daughtersgrow up in a world where they have the right to education and a free life, and protectthem against Islamic barbarism. It's going to be needed.

Sources:

http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1300

1. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1174

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/840, http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1105

3. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/04/confessions-of-ex-feminist.html

4. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/12/gender-quota-set-for-company-boards-of.html

5. http://www.ldo.no/index.php?option = com_content&task=view&id = 33&Itemid=46

6. http://www.spectator.se/stambord/index.php?p=240

7. http://www.aftonbladet.Se/vss/nyheter/story/0,2789,135732,00.html

8. http://www.aftonbladet.Se/vss/debatt/story/0,2789,461311,00.html

9. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=205938ionly

10. http://etext.library.adelaide.edu.aU/w/woolf/virginia/w91r/chapter3.html

11. http://www.weeklystandard.com/Utilities/printer_preview.asp?idArticle=12041&R=EBF131C9C

12. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/10/trouble-with-men-or-with-women.html

13. http://www.smh.com.au/articles/2002/06/26/1023864608383.html?oneclick=true

14. http://www.policyreview.org/aug05/torrey.html

14. http://52.087.5.054plusf94:PBmluvt813218971489KO

15. http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/8359066/site/newsweek/

16. http://www.keepmedia.com/pubs/ForeignPolicy/2006/03/01/1332578

17. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1234

18. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/95907.html

2.10 Feminism Leads to the Oppression of Women

Fjordman

According to Heather MacDonald[l], the feminist takeover of Harvard is imminent. Theuniversity is about to name as its new president radical feminist Drew Gilpin Faust,following Lawrence Summers's all-too-brief reign. Summers's recklessly honestspeculations about women in science strengthened the feminist hold on faculty hiring andpromotions. The Task Force won a $50 million commitment to increase faculty "diversityefforts" at Harvard.

As University President, Lawrence Summers in 2005 gave a speech[2] where he dared tosuggest that innate differences between men and women could explain why men holdmore seats as top scientists than women. This is a plausible thesis. According to Dr PaulIrwing[3]

at Manchester University, there are twice as many men with an IQ of 120-plus as thereare women, and 30 times as many with an IQ of 170-plus. There are other studies thatindicate similar, disproportionate numbers of men among those with extremely highintelligence.

Besides, even though Summers may have been wrong, it is dangerous to embark on aroad where important issues are not debated at all. One of the hallmarks of Westerncivilisation has been our thirst for asking questions about everything. Political Correctnessis thus anti-Western both in its form and in its intent. It should be noted that in this case,feminists formed the vanguard of PC[4], the same ideology that has blinded ouruniversities to the Islamic threat.

It makes it even worse when we know that other feminists in academia assert that theveil, or even the burka, represents "an alternative feminism." Dr. Wairimu Njarmbi is anAssistant Professor of "Women's Studies" at the Florida Atlantic University. Much of herscholarship is dedicated to advancing the notion that the cruel practice of female genitalmutilation (FGM) is actually a triumph for Feminism and that it is hateful to suggestotherwise. According to Njambi "anti-FGM discourse perpetuates a colonialist assumptionby universalising a particular western image of a 'normal' body and sexuality."

Harvard university recently received a $20 million donation[5] from Prince Al-Waleed binTalal bin Abdul Aziz Al-Saud, a member of the Saudi Royal Family, to finance Islamicstudies. This will no doubt be used to influence the curriculum to make it friendlier andless "Islamophobic." Senior Western institutions for higher education such as Harvard arethus simultaneously serving as outlets for Saudi Islamic propaganda and for left-wingradical feminists. This may on the surface look like quite a paradox, but in different waysboth groups discredit traditional Western culture by highlighting its "history of oppressionand injustice," and they both stifle ideological dissent and suppress criticism of their holydoctrines. Perhaps feminists failed to listen to fellow Harvard Professor Charles Fried, whohas warned[6] that "The greatest enemy of liberty has always been some vision of thegood."

Feminism has hurt us by encouraging public accept for intellectual hypocrisy, which laterpaved the way for Islamic infiltration. The official mantra is that men and women are notjust equal but identical, but at the same time that women are also somehow superior.Both of these claims cannot, logically speaking, be true at the same time, yet both arebeing made simultaneously. This gross double standard closely mirrors that ofmulticulturalism, where all cultures are equal but Western culture is inferior and evil.

This is a technique labelled Repressive Tolerance by the cultural Marxist Herbert Marcusein 1965. Briefly speaking, those who are deemed to belong to "dominant" groups of

society should have their freedom of speech suppressed by progressives and radicals,and simply be denied access to discussion forums, in order to rectify the "institutionaloppression" in society. Marcuse's ideas[7] had a huge impact in the 1960s and 70s. Healso advocated free sex without any constraints as a method of freeing people fromreligious morality.

Prof. Bernard Lewis warned[8] in The Jerusalem Post that Islam could soon be thedominant force in a Europe "Europeans are losing their own self-confidence," he said."They have no respect for their own culture" and have "surrendered" on every issue withregard to Islam in a mood of "self-abasement and political correctness." Although Mr.Lewis did not say so, this is to a significant extent the result of decades of demonisationby left-wing academics, including radical feminists. The goal of radical feminism wasnever about equality between the sexes, it was about the destruction of the nuclearfamily and of the power structures of society in general.

As Ellen Willis, self-proclaimed democratic socialist and founder of Redstockings, a radicalfeminist group from 1969, stated[9] to left-wing The Nation in 1981: "Feminism is notjust an issue or a group of issues, it is the cutting edge of a revolution in cultural andmoral values. [...] The objective of every feminist reform, from legal abortion [...] tochild-care programs, is to undermine traditional family values." Feminist icon Simone deBeauvoir stated[10] that "no woman should be authorised to stay at home to raise herchildren [...] because if there is such a choice, too many women will make that one."

Well, after two generations of Second Wave Feminism, Ms. Willis and Ms. Beauvoir havehad their way: The West has skyrocketing divorce rates and plummeting birth rates,leading to a cultural and demographic vacuum that makes us vulnerable to a take-overby... Islam. And feminists still aren't satisfied.

Toy researcher Anders Nelson at Sweden's Royal Institute of Technology has warned[ll]that toys have become increasingly gender-segregated over the past fifteen years:"People often explain [their toy purchases] by saying that boys and girls want differentthings. But in order for children to be able to reflect on [the toys] they receive, adultshave to open their eyes to [inherent gender] structures. To children, these [gender] rolesare more unquestioned and instinctual." Mr. Nelson encouraged parents to give moregender neutral Christmas presents. In other words, no Barbie dolls for girls and no carsfor boys. This is the result of a culture destroyed by Political Correctness.

Swedish Marxist politician Gudrun Schyman has suggested[12] a bill that wouldcollectively tax Swedish men for violence against women. In a 2002 speech, the sameSchyman famously posited that Swedish men were just like the Islamic Taliban regime inAfghanistan. A male columnist in national newspaper Aftonbladet responded by sayingthat Schyman was right: All men are like the Taliban.

Misandry, the hatred of men, isn't necessarily less prevalent than misogyny, the hatred ofwomen. The difference is that the former is much more socially acceptable.

When young politician Kjetil Vevle showed up for a meeting[13] planning thedemonstrations at that year's protests at the International Women's Day on 8 March inthe city of Bergen, Norway, he was told that men didn't have voting rights at the meetingeven though they were passionate feminists. The leaders didn't think there was anycause for complaints, as the men had generously been awarded the right to voice theiropinion, just not the right to make decisions.

Although countries such as Norway and Sweden like to portray themselves as havens ofgender equality[14], I have heard visitors comment that the sexes are probably furtherapart here than anywhere else in the world. Radical feminism has bred suspicion andhostility, not cooperation. And it has no in any way eradicated the basic sexual attraction

between feminine women and masculine men. If people do not find this in their owncountry, they travel to another country to find it, which is now easier than ever. A strikingnumber of Scandinavian men find their wives in East Asia, Latin America or other nationswith a more traditional view of femininity, and a number of women find partners frommore conservative countries, too. Not everyone, of course, but the trend is unmistakable.Scandinavians celebrate "gender equality" and travel to the other side of the world to findsomebody actually worth marrying.

Norway and Sweden are countries with extremely high divorce rates. Boys grow up in anatmosphere where masculinity is demonised, attend a school system where they areviewed as deficient girls and are told by the media that men are obsolete and will soonbe rendered extinct anyway.

A feminist culture will eventually end up being squashed, because the men have eitherbecome too demoralised and weakened to protect their women, or because they havebecome so fed-up with incessant ridicule that they just don't care anymore. If Westernmen are pigs and "just like the Taliban" no matter what we do, why bother? Westernwomen will then be squashed by more aggressive men from other cultures, which isexactly what is happening[15] in Western Europe now. The irony is that when womenlaunched the Second Wave of Feminism in the 1960s and 70s, they were reasonably safeand, in my view, not very oppressed. When the long-term effects of feminism finally setin, Western women may very well end up being genuinely oppressed under the boot ofIslam. Radical feminism thus leads to oppression of women.

I wonder whether Virginia Wolf saw this coming. Maybe if she were alive today, shewould hail the Islamic veil as an "alternative road to feminism" and write a book called ABurka of One's Own. With some luck, it might even have earned her a DiversityScholarship at Harvard.

Sources:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1908

1. http://www.city-journal.org/html/eon2007-02-09hm.html

2. http://www.dallasnews.com/sharedcontent/dws/dn/opinion/points/stories/040305dnediallen.35261.html

3. http://education.independent.co.uk/higher/article2024763.ece

4. http://www.globalpolitician.com/node/1300

5. http://www.globalpolitician.com/node/1282

6. http://www.news.harvard.edu/gazette/2006/12.07/ll-fried.html

7. http://www.globalpolitician.com/node/975

8. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/015022.php

9. http://www.grecoreport.com/gramsci_a_method_to_the_madness.htm

10. http://www.reason.com/news/show/33291.html

11. http://www.spectator.se/stambord/index.php?p=412

12. http://www.spectator.se/stambord/index.php?p=240

13. http://hablog.motime.com/post/642151/Kj%C3%B8nnskampen+krever+nye+ofre

14. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/09/western-feminism-and-need-for.html

15. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/12/immigrant-rape-wave-in-sweden.html

2.11 What is the Cause of Low Birth Rates?

By Fjordman

What causes low birth rates? I have debated this issue at some length with blogger"Conservative Swede". Among the reasons frequently cited are the welfare state,feminism and secularism. However, if you look closely at the statistics from variouscountries, the picture gets quite complex, and there doesn't appear to be an automaticcorrelation between low birth rates and any one of these factors.

The United States has the highest birth rates in the West, but this is largely due to ethnicminorities. If you compare white Americans to white Europeans, the American birth rateis somewhat higher than those of the Scandinavian nanny states, but still lower thanreplacement level. Scandinavian countries such as Norway and Sweden do haveelaborate welfare states, high degrees of feminism and are not very religious, yet havesome of the highest birth rates in the Western world (though still below replacementlevel.) They are certainly much higher than those in Catholic Poland, perhaps the mostconservative religious country in Europe. And they are much higher than those of SouthKorea, which has more traditional sex roles and where Christianity is booming thesedays.

The gap between the Western world and the Islamic world[l] in birth rates is clearlycaused by religious factors, but the differences between industrialised nations are farmore difficult to explain. If the cause is not welfarism, feminism or secularism, then whatis it?

Making mums: Can we feed the need to breed? Canada has a baby deficit. Willpaying women to have more kids help?[2]

How strange, then, that just as the mummy industry is booming, we're in the grips of ababy bust. Canada's fertility rate has been in a free fall for decades. In recent years,though, it has hovered at an all-time low of roughly 1.5 children per woman (we need 2.1 ifwe're going to replace ourselves). Social analysts pin it on some jumble of femaleeducation and fiscal autonomy, secularisation, birth control, Sex and the City, a heighteneddesire for personal freedom, and increasing uncertainty about bringing a child into a worldplagued by terrorism, global warming and Lindsay Lohan. In a hyper-individualistic, ultra-commodified culture like ours, motherhood, for better and worse, is less a fact of life thanjust another lifestyle choice.

All over the developed world, the same pattern is apparent. Russia, Britain, Ireland,Australia, Spain, Italy and dozens of other countries are contending with fertility rates wellbelow replacement levels. Forty per cent of female university graduates in Germany arechildless. In Japan, where the birth rate has sunk to a record low of 1.26, family planninggroups are blaming the Internet, charging that fertile men and women are spending toomuch time online, and not enough having sex.

Making Kids Worthless: Social Security's Contribution to the Fertility Crisis[3]

Many people nowadays find it hard to see why anyone would have children for the sake ofold-age security. Surely, they think, people have children just because they like it. Still,they often hear people say they would like to have more children, but they cannot afford it.Moreover, people in less developed countries seem to afford large families, even thoughtheir real incomes barely reach subsistence levels.

What can account for these seemingly conflicting observations? The fact that in the absence

of social security, the extended family is an informal social insurance mechanism thatrenders childbearing economically beneficial. But in countries with large social securitysystems, people no longer have an old-age security motive for fertility, precisely becausesocial security has made fertility economically unwise.

Of course, social security is not the only reason for declining fertility rates. For one thing,the welfare state undermines the family in many other ways too, such as compulsory publiceducation that seeks to replace family loyalty with allegiance to the state. Moreover, theold-age security motive for fertility should become weaker when other ways of providing forold age become available...

One can also look at differences among the developed Western countries. Among thesecountries, there are practically no differences in infant mortality rates, female labour forceparticipation rates, and other standard explanations of the fertility decline. Yet total fertilityrates differ widely — and exactly in the way predicted by the size of social securitysystems. The United States has a fertility rate of 2.09, whereas the European Union has anaverage of 1.47.

Also within Europe, where social security benefits are dangerously generous, there aredifferences among countries. Some of the most generous schemes are found in Germany,France, and the Mediterranean countries — as are the lowest fertility rates in the region. Onthe surface, it is surprising to find this in countries that used to be family-oriented andfervently Catholic. However, economic incentives shape behaviour, and behaviour shapesculture...

The best solution is also the simplest: get the state out of the way.Death by secularism: Some statistical evidence[4]

Infertility is killing off the secular world, a number of writers have observed, includingPhillip Longman, whose 1994 book The Empty Cradle I reviewed last year. In the formerSoviet empire, where atheism reigned as state policy for generations, the United Nationsforecasts extreme declines in population by 2050, ranging from 22% for the RussianFederation to nearly 50% for the Ukraine. Secular western Europe will lose 4% to 12% ofits population, while the population of the churchgoing United States continues to grow. Issecularism at fault? The numbers do not suggest otherwise.

Humankind cannot abide the terror of mortality without the promise of immortality, I haveargue in the past. In the absence of religion human society sinks into depressive torpor.Secular society therefore is an oxymoron, for the death of religion leads quickly enough tothe death of society itself.

Why Europe chooses extinction[5]

Demographics is destiny. Never in recorded history have prosperous and peaceful nationschosen to disappear from the face of the earth. Yet that is what the Europeans have chosento do. Back in 1348 Europe suffered the Black Death, a combination of bubonic plague andlikely a form of mad cow disease, observes American Enterprise Institute scholar BenWattenberg. "The plague reduced the estimated European population by about a third. Inthe next 50 years, Europe's population will relive — in slow motion — that plaguedemography, losing about a fifth of its population by 2050 and more as the decades rollon."

Bring back that Old Time Religion[6]

[S]ecularism promotes a more short term and hedonistic attitude towards life. Sincesecular people have little faith in God or an after life, the tendency is for them to adopt theattitude of "Eat, drink and be merry, for tomorrow we die". Of course, not all secular peopleare like that. But in general, secularism promotes such attitudes.

Their time horizon is therefore their own lifetime. Religious people on the other hand aremore long term. Their eyes are on eternity. If you go to Europe, you will come across manyCathedrals that took centuries to build. For example, Cologne Cathedral took more than300 years to complete.

Why did the Medieval Christians start a project that none of them would live to see itscompletion? The answer is that they look to the hereafter. Their desire was to please Godand go to heaven. They say that faith can move mountains. Here a mountain of stone wasliterally moved to build the great Cathedrals of Europe.

But what of the secular people in now post-Christian Europe? What are the economicconsequences of people whose time frame is simply the rest of their lives?

For a start, they (in general) want to enjoy their lives to the hilt. For some, this could meanearly retirement with loss of still productive workers to the economy. For others, it couldmean fewer or no children for children means responsibility and a tax on their resourceswhich could be used to indulge themselves. Statistics from America have shown thatregular church goers tend to have more children than those that seldom attend church.

So the question becomes: do we make demands on individuals and possibly restrictindividual liberty to encourage breeding, introduce new forms of incentives or do weinvest billions in developing artificial wombs and contract the parenting out to a newpopulation industry? Perhaps we should go back to third world conditions and values toincrease fertility rates?

The main problem is the working women. I'm not against it. I'm all for it in fact. Thething is, there's a lot of women who want to have kids but can't because they'd reducetheir income without reducing their outgoings, which is now increasingly a result of taxesand interest payments. So they work, and reason that they can have kids at a later age,not realising that the statistics for fertility after the age of 30 look dire at best.

Personally, I think the following incentive would prove to be successful:

The state invests in/buys/builds X amount of housing units (designed for a family with 3children). All married couples who has three children will have a prerogative to one of thesehousing units immediately after the third child is born. They have the right to live in thishousing unit until their youngest child is 18. If the couple breaks up the family forfeits theirright to the housing unit and are forced to move out. This will both work as a greatincentive for family unity and encourage people to have more than 2 children. It will alsolessen the financial pressure on the mother to have a full time job while caring for 3 ormore children. The housing units should be more attractive than the national standard (asthe main point is to make them attractive enough) and could include free kindergardenslocated on the ground floor. If needed, more incentives can be added to the "housing unitincentive" for families with 3 or more children, until we reach an average birth rate of 2,1or even up to 2,5 if desired. Obviously, a project of this magnitude would require visionaryleaders which todays Western European countries lack.

The above solution isn't perfect, but it's a simple and effective method which would mostlikely increase that country's birth rate considerably (and contribute to family unity).However, a method like this would prove to be too effective and would therefore

undermine the current justification of multiculturalism (the core mantra: we need moteMuslims to replace our aging populations!).

Sources:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/05/what-is-cause-of-low-birth-rates.html

1. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/015598.php

2. http://www.macleans.ca/article.jsp?content=20070528_105313_105313

3. http://www.mises.org/story/2451

4. http://www.atimes.com/atimes/Front_Page/GH02Aa01.html

5. http://www.atimes.com/atimes/front_page/ED08Aa01.html

6. http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/Ohmyrus50810.htm

2.12 The Fatherless Civilisation

By Fjordman

"An autopsy of history would show that all great nations commit suicide.Arnold Toynbee

American columnist Diana West recently released her book The Death of the Grown-up,where she traces the decline of Western civilisation to the permanent youth rebellions ofthe past two generations. The decade from the first half of the 1960s to the first half ofthe 1970s was clearly a major watershed in Western history, with the start of non-Western mass immigration in the USA, the birth of Eurabia in Western Europe and therise of multiculturalism and radical Feminism.

The paradox is that the people who viciously attacked their own civilisation had enjoyeduninterrupted economic growth for decades, yet embraced Marxist-inspired ideologiesand decided to undermine the very society which had allowed them to live privilegedlives. Maybe this isn't as strange as it seems. Karl Marx himself was aided by the wealthof Friedrich Engels, the son of a successful industrialist.

This was also the age of decolonisation in Western Europe and desegregation in the USA,which created an atmosphere where Western civilisation was seen as evil. Whatever thecause, we have since been stuck in a pattern of eternal opposition to our own civilisation.Some of these problems may well have older roots, but they became institutionalised toan unprecedented degree during the 1960s.

According to Diana West[l], the organising thesis of her book "is that the unprecedentedtransfer of cultural authority from adults to adolescents over the past half century or sohas dire implications for the survival of the Western world." Having redirected our naturaldevelopment away from adulthood and maturity in order to strike the pop-influencedpose of eternally cool youth - ever-open, non-judgmental, self-absorbed, searching for(or just plain lacking) identity - we have fostered a society marked by these same traits.In short: Westerners live in a state of perpetual adolescence, but also with acorresponding perpetual identity crisis. West thinks maturity went out of style in therebellious 1960s, "the biggest temper tantrum in the history of the world," which floutedauthority figures of any kind.

She also believes that although the most radical break with the past took place duringthe 60s and 70s, the roots of Western youth culture are to be found in the 1950s with thebirth of rock and roll music, Elvis Presley and actors such as James Dean. Pop group TheBeatles embodied this in the early 60s, but changed radically in favor of drugs and therejection of established wisdom as they approached 1970, a shift which was reflected inthe entire culture.

Personally, one of my favourite movies from the 1980s was Back to the Future. In one ofthe scenes, actor Michael J. Fox travels in time from 1985 to 1955. Before he leaves1985, he hears the slogan "Re-elect Mayor....Progress is his middle name." The sameslogan is repeated in 1955, only with a different name. Politics is politics in any age.Writers Robert Zemeckis and Bob Gale have stated that they chose the year 1955 as thesetting of the movie because this was the age of the birth of teen culture: This was whenthe teenager started to rule, and he has ruled ever since.

As West says[2], many things changed in the economic boom in the decades followingthe Second World War: "When you talk about the postwar period, the vast new affluenceis a big factor in reorienting the culture to adolescent desire. You see a shift in culturalauthority going to the young. Instead of kids who might take a job to be able to help withhousehold expenses, all of a sudden that pocket money was going into the manufactureof a massive new culture. That conferred such importance to a period of adolescence thathad never been there before." After generations of this celebration of youth, the adultshave no confidence left: "Kids are planning expensive trips, going out unchaperoned,they are drinking, debauching, absolutely running amok, yet the parents say, 'I can't doanything about it.' Parents have abdicated responsibilities to give in to adolescentdesire."

She believes that "Where womanhood stands today is deeply affected by the death ofgrown-up. I would say the sexualised female is part of the phenomenon I'm talkingabout, so I don't think they're immune to the death of the grown-up. Women are stillemulating young fashion. Where sex is more available, there are no longer the sameincentives building toward married life, which once was a big motivation toward thematuring process."

Is she right? Have we become a civilisation of Peter Pans refusing to grow up? Have webeen cut off from the past by disparaging everything old as outmoded? I know bloggerConservative Swede, who likes Friedrich Nietzsche, thinks we suffer from "slavemorality," but I sometimes wonder whether we suffer from child morality rather thanslave morality. However, there are other forces at work here as well.

The welfare state encourages an infantilisation of society where people return tochildhood by being provided for by others. This creates not just a culture obsessed withyouth but with adolescent irresponsibility. Many people live in a constant state ofrebellion against not just their parents but their nation, their culture and their civilisation.

Writer Theodore Dalrymple thinks[3] one reason for the epidemic of self-destructivenessin Western societies is the avoidance of boredom: "For people who have no transcendentpurpose to their lives and cannot invent one through contributing to a cultural tradition(for example), in other words who have no religious belief and no intellectual interests tostimulate them, self-destruction and the creation of crises in their life is one way ofwarding off meaninglessness."

According to him, what we are seeing now[4] is "a society in which people demand tobehave more or less as they wish, that is to say whimsically, in accordance with theirkaleidoscopically changing desires, at the same time as being protected from the naturalconsequences of their own behaviour by agencies of the state. The result is acombination of Sodom and Gomorrah and a vast and impersonal bureaucracy of welfare."

The welfare state deprives you of the possibility of deriving self-respect from your work.This can hurt a person's self-respect, but more so for men than for women becausemasculine identity is closely tied to providing for others. Stripped of this, male self-respect declines and society with it. Dalrymple also worries about the end of fatherhood,and believes that the worst child abusers[5] are governments promoting the verycircumstances in which child abuse and neglect are most likely to take place: "He whopromotes single parenthood is indifferent to the fate of children." Fatherhood scarcelyexists, except in the merest biological sense:

"I worked in a hospital in which had it not been for the children of Indian immigrants, theillegitimacy rate of children born there would have approached one hundred per cent. Itbecame an almost indelicate question to ask of a young person who his or her father was;to me, it was still an astounding thing to be asked, 'Do you mean my father now, at themoment?' as if it could change at any time and had in fact changed several times before."

This is because "women are to have children merely because they want them, as is theirgovernment-given right, irrespective of their ability to bring them up, or who has to payfor them, or the consequences to the children themselves. Men are to be permanentlyinfantilised, their income being in essence pocket money for them to spend on theirenjoyments, having no serious responsibilities at all (beyond paying tax). Henceforth, thestate will be father to the child, and the father will be child of the state."

As Swedish writer Per Bylund explains[6]: "Most of us were not raised by our parents atall. We were raised by the authorities in state daycare centers from the time of infancy;then pushed on to public schools, public high schools, and public universities; and later toemployment in the public sector and more education via the powerful labour unions andtheir educational associations. The state is ever-present and is to many the only meansof survival - and its welfare benefits the only possible way to gain independence."

Though Sweden is arguably an extreme case, author Melanie Phillips notices[7] the sametrends in Britain, too: "Our culture is now deep into uncharted territory. Generations offamily disintegration in turn are unravelling the fundamentals of civilised humanbehaviour. Committed fathers are crucial to their children's emotional development. As aresult of the incalculable irresponsibility of our elites, however, fathers have been seenfor the past three decades as expendable and disposable. Lone parenthood stopped beinga source of shame and turned instead into a woman's inalienable right. The state hasprovided more and more inducements to women - through child benefit, council flats andother welfare provision - to have children without committed fathers. This has producedgenerations of women-only households, where emotionally needy girls so often becomehopelessly inadequate mothers who abuse and neglect their own children - who, in turn,perpetuate the destructive pattern. This is culturally nothing less than suicidal."

I sometimes wonder whether the modern West, and Western Europe in particular, shouldbe dubbed the Fatherless Civilisation. Fathers have been turned into a caricature andthere is a striking demonisation of traditional male values. Any person attempting toenforce rules and authority, a traditional male preserve, is seen as a Fascist and ridiculed,starting with God the Father. We end up with a society of vague fathers who can bereplaced at the whim of the mothers at any given moment. Even the mothers havelargely abdicated, leaving the upbringing of children to schools, kindergartens andtelevision. In fashion and lifestyle, mothers imitate their daughters, not vice versa.

The elaborate welfare state model in Western Europe is frequently labelled "the nannystate," but perhaps it could also be named "the husband state." Why? Well, in atraditional society, the role of men was to physically protect and financially provide fortheir women. In our modern society, part of this task has been "outsourced" to the state,

which helps explain why women in general give disproportionate support to high taxationand pro-welfare state parties. According to anthropologist Lionel Tiger, the ancient unit ofa mother, a child and a father has morphed from monogamy into "bureaugamy," amother, a child and a bureaucrat. The state has become a substitute husband. In fact, itdoesn't replace just the husband, it replaces the entire nuclear and extended family,raises the children and cares for the elderly.

0ystein Djupedal, Minister of Education and Research from the Socialist Left Party andresponsible for Norwegian education from kindergartens via high schools to PhD level,has stated[8]: "I think that it's simply a mistaken view of child-rearing to believe thatparents are the best to raise children. 'Children need a village,' said Hillary Clinton. Butwe don't have that. The village of our time is the kindergarten." He later retracted thisstatement, saying that parents have the main responsibility for raising children, but that"kindergartens are a fantastic device for children, and it is good for children to spendtime in kindergarten before [they] start school."

The problem is that some of his colleagues use the kindergarten as the blueprint forsociety as a whole, even for adults. In the fall of 2007, Norway's center-left governmentissued a warning to 140 companies that still hadn't fulfilled the state-mandated quota of40 percent women on their boards of directors. Equality minister Karita Bekkemellemstated[9] that companies failing to meet the quota will face involuntary dissolution,despite the fact that many are within traditionally male-oriented branches like theoffshore oil industry, shipping and finance. She called the law "historic and radical" andsaid it will be enforced.

Bekkemellem is thus punishing the naughty children who refuse to do as Mother Statetells them to, even if these children happen to be private corporations. The state replacesthe father in the sense that it provides for you financially, but it acts more like a motherin removing risks and turning society into a cozy, regulated kindergarten with ice creamand speech codes.

Blog reader Tim W. thinks[10] women tend to be more selfish than men vis-a-vis theopposite sex: "Men show concern for women and children while women.... well, theyshow concern for themselves and children. I'm not saying that individual women don'tshow concern for husbands or brothers, but as a group (or voting bloc) they have noparticular interest in men's well-being. Women's problems are always a major concernbut men's problems aren't. Every political candidate is expected to address women'sconcerns, but a candidate even acknowledging that men might have concerns worthaddressing would be ostracised." What if men lived an average of five years and eightmonths longer than women? Well, if that were the case, we'd never hear the end of it:"Feminists and women candidates would walk around wearing buttons with 'five years,eight months' written on them to constantly remind themselves and the world about thishorrendous inequity. That this would happen, and surely it would, says something aboutthe differing natures of male and female voters."

Bernard Chapin interviewed Dr. John Lott[ll] at Frontpage Magazine. According to Lott,"I think that women are generally more risk averse then men are and they seegovernment as one way of providing insurance against life's vagaries. I also think thatdivorced women with kids particularly turn towards government for protection. Simplygiving women the right to vote explained at least a third of the growth in government forabout 45 years."

He thinks this "explains a lot of the government's growth in the US but also the rest ofthe world over the last century. When states gave women the right to vote, governmentspending and tax revenue, even after adjusting for inflation and population, went fromnot growing at all to more than doubling in ten years. As women gradually made up agreater and greater share of the electorate, the size of government kept on increasing.

This continued for 45 years as a lot of older women who hadn't been used to voting whensuffrage first passed were gradually replaced by younger women. After you get to the1960s, the continued growth in government is driven by higher divorce rates. Divorcecauses women with children to turn much more to government programs." Theliberalisation of abortion also led to more single parent families.

Diana West thinks what we saw in the counterculture of the 1960s was a leveling[12] ofall sorts of hierarchies, both of learning and of authority. From that emerged the levelingof culture and by extension multiculturalism. She also links this trend to the nanny state:

"In considering the strong links between an increasingly paternalistic nanny state and thedeath of the grown-up, I found that Tocqueville (of course) had long ago made theconnections. He tried to imagine under what conditions despotism could come to the UnitedStates. He came up with a vision of the nation characterised, on the one hand, by an'innumerable multitude of men, alike and equal, constantly circling around in pursuit of thepetty and banal pleasures with which they glut their souls,' and, on the other, by the'immense protective power' of the state. 'Banal pleasures' and 'immense state power' mighthave sounded downright science-fictional in the middle of the 19th century; by the start ofthe 21st century, it begins to sound all too familiar. Indeed, speaking of the all-powerfulstate, he wrote: 'It would resemble parental authority if, fatherlike, it tried to prepare itscharges for a man's life, but, on the contrary, it only tries to keep them in perpetualchildhood.' Perhaps the extent to which we, liberals and conservatives alike, haveacquiesced to our state's parental authority shows how far along we, as a culture, havereached Tocqueville's state of 'perpetual childhood.'"

This problem is even worse in Western Europe, a region with more elaborate welfarestates than the USA and which has lived under the American military umbrella forgenerations, thus further enhancing the tendency for adolescent behaviour.

The question, which was indirectly raised by Alexis de Tocqueville in the 1830s in hisbook Democracy in America, is this: If democracy of universal suffrage means thateverybody's opinion is as good as everybody else's, will this sooner or later turn into asociety where everybody's choices are also as good as everybody else's, which leads tocultural relativism? Tocqueville wrote at a time when only men had the vote. Willuniversal suffrage also lead to a situation where women vote themselves into possessionof men's finances while reducing their authority and creating powerful state regulation ofeverything?

I don't know the answer to that. What I do know is that the current situation isn'tsustainable. The absence of fatherhood has created a society full of social pathologies,and the lack of male self-confidence has made us easy prey for our enemies. If the Westis to survive, we need to reassert a healthy dose of male authority. In order to do so weneed to roll back the welfare state. Perhaps we need to roll back some of the excesses ofWestern Feminism[13], too.

Sources:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2572

1. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID = lC138B13-6680-446B-AA80-FF317A0901B9

2. http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/20519355/site/newsweek/

3. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID={D2C70DCE-BF86-4761-9788-03AB7FAB2608}

4. http://dansk-svensk.blogspot.com/2007/08/angst-der-nationer-op.html

5. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/opinion/main.jhtml?

xml=/opinion/2004/01/22/do2201.xml&sSheet=/opinion/2004/01/22/ixopinion.html'http://48.864.2.327subf37:KTynmwf396737684766"bFb

6. http://www.mises.org/story/2190

7. http://www.melaniephillips.com/articles-new/?p=503

8. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/08/welfare-state-is-dead-long-live.html

9. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/business/article2045491.ece

10. http://www.amnation.com/vfr/archives/008277.html

11. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID=efa81694-2e09-4b51-ad36-19eldl25aef0

12. http://tabacco.blog-city.com/diana_west_author_of_the_death_of_the_grownup_how_americ.htm

13. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1908

2.13 The Western European cultural Marxist/multiculturalist intellectual elite -who are they?

Cultural Marxists, suicidal humanists or capitalist globalists are all multiculturalists."Multiculturalist" is a label for individuals who support multiculturalism (what was earlierreferred to as "social engineering"); the European hate ideology which was created todestroy our European cultures, national cohesion and Christendom (in other wordsWestern civilisation itself). Most people still use the more known stereotypical labels suchas: "socialists", collectivists, feminists, humanists, egalitarians, gay and disabilityactivists, animal rights activists, environmentalists etc. However, not all from the givengroups are to be considered cultural Marxists. The common factor for the definition ofcultural Marxists is their support to multiculturalism, a political ideology which haveallowed Islamic demographic warfare to be initiated.

The group referred to as cultural Marxists/multiculturalists consist of politicians, primarilyfrom the alliance of European political parties known as "the MA 100" (political parties inWestern Europe who support multiculturalism) and EU parliamentarians. They are electedand non-elected parliamentarians, their advisors and any public and/or corporate servantwho has been and still are indirectly or directly implicated in justifying of propagatingmulticulturalism.

They consist of individuals from various professional groups (but not limited to):politicians, political advisors, leaders in various NGOs, journalists, teachers, universityprofessors, various school/university board members, publicists, radio commentators,writers of fiction, cartoonists, and artists. It also includes many individuals fromprofessional groups such as: technicians, scientists, doctors and even Church leaders.These intellectuals are the organs which modern society has developed for spreadingknowledge and ideas, and it is their convictions and opinions which operate as the sievethrough which all new conceptions must pass before they can reach the masses.

The most brilliant and successful teachers are today more likely than not to be culturalMarxists. This is not because they are more intelligent, but because a much higherproportion of cultural Marxists among the best minds devote themselves to thoseintellectual pursuits which in modern society give them a decisive influence on publicopinion. Cultural Marxists thought owes its appeal to the young largely to its visionarycharacter. The intellectual, by his whole disposition, is uninterested in technical details orpractical difficulties. What appeal to him are the broad visions.

Cultural Marxism/multiculturalism has never and nowhere been at first a working-classmovement. It is a construction of theorists" and intellectuals, "the second-hand dealersin ideas." The typical intellectual need not possess special knowledge of anything inparticular, nor need he even be particularly intelligent, to perform his role asintermediary in the spreading of ideas.

The free society as we have known it carries in itself the forces of its own destruction,once freedom has been achieved it is taken for granted and ceases to be valued, and thefree growth of ideas, which is the essence of a free society, will bring about thedestruction of the foundations on which it depends.

Two examples of the most dangerous European cultural Marxists:

1. Jose Manuel Durao Barroso - European Commission president

2. Tony Blair - possibly the future European Commission president

Mr Barroso's background reveals his political outlook. During his college days he was oneof the leaders of the underground Maoist MRPP (Reorganising Movement of theProletariat Party, later PCTP/MRPP Communist Party of the PortugueseWorkers/Revolutionary Movement of the Portuguese Proletariat).

Despite this, the Tories and the rest of their so-called "European Conservatives andReformists" group voted for Mr Barroso, ignoring the fact that he is one of the greatestproponents of the Lisbon Treaty and the extension of the EU's power to take over almostall national rights such as foreign affairs, immigration, border control and defence.

To illustrate this further, let's take a look at a few of the recent news highlights:

2.14 Labour wants mass imBlair and Straw adviser.

migration to engineer multicultural UK, says former

By Tom Whitehead, Home Affairs Editor - Published: 6:42PM BST 23 Oct 2009

Labour threw open Britain's borders to mass immigration to helpsocially engineer a "truly multicultural" country, a formerGovernment adviser has revealed. The allegation was made aftera former Labour adviser said the Government opened up UKborders partly to humiliate Right-wing opponents of immigration.

The huge increases in migrants over the last decade were partlydue to a politically motivated attempt by ministers to radicallychange the country and "rub the Right's nose in diversity",according to Andrew Neather, a former adviser to Tony Blair, JackStraw and David Blunkett.

He said Labour's relaxation of controls was a deliberate plan to"open up the UK to mass migration" but that ministers werenervous and reluctant to discuss such a move publicly for fear itwould alienate its "core working class vote".

As a result, the public argument for immigration concentratedinstead on the economic benefits and need for more migrants.

LABCH K DECLARES:MDLTICVLTURALISM

ISA BLESSING!

KLAH WIIX BK ALLOWED

TO DOMINATE!

rrvoE dom uexn roc

UU \ NAZI. AMD WBXU

in mil KIWNI•.'I FORI I'lHJl (.111 CRIMES

Critics said the revelations showed a "conspiracy" within Government to impose massimmigration for "cynical" political reasons.

Mr Neather was a speech writer who worked in Downing Street for Tony Blair and in theHome Office for Jack Straw and David Blunkett, in the early 2000s.

Writing in the Evening Standard, he revealed the "major shift" in immigration policy cameafter the publication of a policy paper from the Performance and Innovation Unit, aDowning Street think tank based in the Cabinet Office, in 2001.

He wrote a major speech for Barbara Roche, the then immigration minister, in 2000,which was largely based on drafts of the report.

He said the final published version of the report promoted the labour market case forimmigration but unpublished versions contained additional reasons, he said.

He wrote: "Earlier drafts I saw also included a driving political purpose: that massimmigration was the way that the Government was going to make the UK trulymulticultural.

"I remember coming away from some discussions with the clear sense that the policywas intended - even if this wasn't its main purpose - to rub the Right's nose in diversityand render their arguments out of date."

The "deliberate policy", from late 2000 until "at least February last year", when the newpoints based system was introduced, was to open up the UK to mass migration, he said.

Some 2.3 million migrants have been added to the population since then, according toWhitehall estimates quietly slipped out last month.

On Question Time on Thursday, Mr Straw was repeatedly quizzed about whether Labour'simmigration policies had left the door open for the BNR

In his column, Mr Neather said that as well as bringing in hundreds of thousands moremigrants to plug labour market gaps, there was also a "driving political purpose" behindimmigration policy.

He defended the policy, saying mass immigration has "enriched" Britain, and madeLondon a more attractive and cosmopolitan place.

But he acknowledged that "nervous" ministers made no mention of the policy at the timefor fear of alienating Labour voters.

"Part by accident, part by design, the Government had created its longed-for immigrationboom.

"But ministers wouldn't talk about it. In part they probably realised the conservatism oftheir core voters: while ministers might have been passionately in favour of a morediverse society, it wasn't necessarily a debate they wanted to have in working men'sclubs in Sheffield or Sunderland."

Sir Andrew Green, chairman of the Migrationwatch think tank, said: "Now at least thetruth is out, and it's dynamite.

"Many have long suspected that mass immigration under Labour was not just a cock upbut also a conspiracy. They were right.

"This Government has admitted three million immigrants for cynical political reasonsconcealed by dodgy economic camouflage."

The chairmen of the cross-party Group for Balanced Migration, MPs Frank Field andNicholas Soames, said: "We welcome this statement by an ex-adviser, which the wholecountry knows to be true.

"It is the first beam of truth that has officially been shone on the immigration issue inBritain."

A Home Office spokesman said: "Our new flexible points based system gives us greatercontrol on those coming to work or study from outside Europe, ensuring that only thosethat Britain need can come.

"Britain's borders are stronger than ever before and we are rolling out ID cards to foreignnationals, we have introduced civil penalties for those employing illegal workers and fromthe end of next year our electronic border system will monitor 95 per cent of journeys inand out of the UK.

"The British people can be confident that immigration is under control."

It also emerged that:

• Home Office Minister Barbara Roche, who pioneered the open-door policy, wanted torestore her Labour reputation after being attacked by Left-wingers for condemningbegging by immigrants as 'vile'.

• Civil servant Jonathan Portes, who wrote the immigration report, was a speechwriter forGordon Brown and is now a senior aide to Cabinet Secretary Sir Gus O'Donnell.

• Labour chiefs decided to brand Tory leaders William Hague and Michael Howard asracists to deter them from criticising the covert initiative.

A report, entitled Research, Development And Statistics Occasional Paper No67 -Migration: An Economic And Social Analysis, was published in January 2001 by the HomeOffice, then run by Mr Straw.

Most of its key statistics came from a PIU team led by Mr Portes. The report paints a rosypicture of mass immigration, stating: There is little evidence that native workers areharmed by migration. The broader fiscal impact is likely to be positive because a greaterproportion of migrants are of working age and migrants have higher average wages thannatives.'

It goes on: 'Most British regard immigration as having a positive effect on British culture.'

Sources:

1. http://www.telegraphxo.uk/news/newstopics/politics/lawandorder/6418456/Labour-wanted-rnass-irnrnigration-to-rriake-UK-more-multicultural-says-former-adviser.html

2. http://www.dai lymail.co.uk/news/article-1222613/Labou r-let-migrants-engineer-multicultural-UK.html?ITO = 1490&referrer=yahoo

3. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1222769/Dishonest-Blair-Straw-accused-secret-plan-multicultural-UK.html

Continuation of story:

2.15 The outrageous truth slips out: Labour cynically plotted to transform theentire make-up of Britain without telling us

By Melanie Phillips

So now the cat is well and truly out of the bag. For years, as the number of immigrantsto Britain shot up apparently uncontrollably, the question was how exactly this hadhappened.

Was it through a fit of absent-mindedness or gross incompetence? Or was it notinadvertent at all, but deliberate?

The latter explanation seemed just too outrageous. After all, a deliberate policy of massimmigration would have amounted to nothing less than an attempt to change the verymake-up of this country without telling the electorate.

There could not have been a more grave abuse of the entire democratic process. Now,however, we learn that this is exactly what did happen. The Labour government has beenengaged upon a deliberate and secret policy of national cultural sabotage.

This astonishing revelation surfaced quite casually last weekend in a newspaper article byone Andrew Neather. He turns out to have been a speech writer for Tony Blair, Jack Strawand David Blunkett.

And it was he who wrote a landmark speech in September 2000 by the then immigrationminister, Barbara Roche, that called for a loosening of immigration controls. But the truescope and purpose of this new policy was actively concealed.

In its 1997 election manifesto, Labour promised 'firm control over immigration' and in2005 it promised a 'crackdown on abuse'. In 2001, its manifesto merely said that theimmigration rules needed to reflect changes to the economy to meet skills shortages.

But all this concealed a monumental shift of policy. For Neather wrote that until 'at leastFebruary last year', when a new points-based system was introduced to limit foreignworkers in response to increasing uproar, the purpose of the policy Roche ushered in wasto open up the UK to mass immigration.

This has been achieved. Some 2.3million migrants have been added to the populationsince 2001. Since 1997, the number of work permits has quadrupled to 120,000 a year.

Unless policies change, over the next 25 years some seven million more will be added toBritain's population, a rate of growth three times as fast as took place in the Eighties.

Such an increase is simply unsustainable. Britain is already one of the most overcrowdedcountries in Europe. But now look at the real reason why this policy was introduced, andin secret. The Government's 'driving political purpose', wrote Neather, was 'to make theUK truly multicultural'.

It was therefore a politically motivated attempt by ministers to transform thefundamental make-up and identity of this country. It was done to destroy the right of theBritish people to live in a society defined by a common history, religion, law, languageand traditions.

It was done to destroy for ever what it means to be culturally British and to put another'multicultural' identity in its place. And it was done without telling or asking the Britishpeople whether they wanted their country and their culture to be transformed in this way.

Spitefully, one motivation by Labour ministers was 'to rub the Right's nose in diversityand render their arguments out of date'.

Even Neather found that particular element of gratuitous Left-wing bullying to be 'amanoeuvre too far'.

Yet apart from this, Neather sees nothing wrong in the policy he has described. Indeed,the reason for his astonishing candour is he thinks it's something to boast about. Massimmigration, he wrote, had provided the 'foreign nannies, cleaners and gardeners'without whom London could hardly function.

What elitist arrogance! As if most people employ nannies, cleaners and gardeners. Andwhat ignorance. The argument that Britain is better off with this level of immigration hasbeen conclusively shown to be economically illiterate.

Neather gave the impression that most immigrants are Eastern Europeans. But theseform fewer than a quarter of all immigrants.

And the fact is that, despite his blithe assertions to the contrary, schools in areas of veryhigh immigration find it desperately difficult to cope with so many children who don'teven have basic English. Other services, such as health or housing, are similarly beingoverwhelmed by the sheer weight of numbers.

But the most shattering revelation was that this policy of mass immigration was notintroduced to produce nannies or cleaners for the likes of Neather. It was to destroyBritain's identity and transform it into a multicultural society where British attributeswould have no greater status than any other country's.

A measure of immigration is indeed good for a country. But this policy was not toenhance British culture and society by broadening the mix. It was to destroy its definingcharacter altogether.

It also conveniently guaranteed an increasingly Labour-voting electorate since, as arecent survey by the Electoral Commission has revealed, some 90 per cent of blackpeople and three-quarters of Asians vote Labour.

In Neather's hermetically sealed bubble, the benefits of mass immigration were sooverwhelming he couldn't understand why ministers had been so nervous about it.

They were, he wrote, reluctant to discuss what increased immigration would mean,above all to Labour's core white working class vote. So they deliberately kept it secret.

They knew that if they told the truth about what they were doing, voters would rise up inprotest. So they kept it out of their election manifestos.

It was indeed a conspiracy to deceive the electorate into voting for them. And yet it isthese very people who have the gall to puff themselves up in self-righteous astonishmentat the rise of the BNP.

No wonder Jack Straw was so shifty on last week's Question Time when he was askedwhether it was the Government's failure to halt immigration which lay behind increasingsupport for the BNP.

Now we know it was no such failure of policy. It was deliberate. For the government ofwhich Straw is such a long- standing member had secretly plotted to flood the countrywith immigrants to change its very character and identity.

This more than any other reason is why Nick Griffin has gained so much support.According to a YouGov poll taken after Question Time, no fewer than 22 per cent ofBritish voters would 'seriously consider' voting for the BNP.

That nearly one quarter of British people might vote for a neo-Nazi party with viewsinimical to democracy, human rights and common decency is truly appalling.

The core reason is that for years they have watched as their country's landscape hasbeen transformed out of all recognition - and that politicians from all mainstream partieshave told them first that it isn't happening and second, that they are racist bigots toobject even if it is.

Now the political picture has been transformed overnight by the unguarded candour ofAndrew Neather's eye-opening superciliousness. For now we know that Labour politiciansactually caused this to happen - and did so out of total contempt for their own corevoters.

As Neather sneered, the jobs filled by immigrant workers 'certainly wouldn't be taken byunemployed BNP voters from Barking or Burnley - fascist au pair, anyone?'

So that's how New Labour views the white working class, supposedly the very people it isin politics to champion. Who can wonder that its core vote is now decamping in suchlarge numbers to the BNP when Labour treats them like this?

Condemned out of its own mouth, it is New Labour that is responsible for the rise of theBNP - by an act of unalloyed treachery to the entire nation.

Source:

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/debate/article-1222977/MELANIE-PHILLIPS-The-outrageous-trutri-slips-Labour-cynically-plottecl-transform-entire-make-Britain-telling-us.html

2.16 Why the discipline of Sociology must be completely removed fromAcademia

Marx is considered to be the greatest contributor to the science of sociology primarily dueto his analysis of capitalist societies and the various alleged injustices and economicfailures that they produce, and suggested socialist remedies. The discipline of sociologyappeals to Marxists and bleeding heart liberals who would rather blame others for theirproblems than take personal ownership of these problems.

The sociology discipline is described as the revolutionary "tools for change" by Marxistintellectuals as it contributes to institutionalise cultural Marxism/multiculturalism. Modernsociology provides an examination of the pivotal theories of Marx, Durkheim, Weber andComte, the authors that have decisively shaped the discipline.

Students of sociology are taught how the public apparatus may be used (by deliberatelymanipulating statistics, and rejecting all aspects of biology) to portray and propagate aMarxist world view. Any and all faculties of sociology in the European world (US/Europe)are therefore in many ways Marxist indoctrination camps where the students learn howto infiltrate public institutions and covertly contribute to change the character of societyby presenting falsified reports and statistics.

Sociology is fundamentally anti capitalist and anti traditionalist (anti-nationalist,-patriarchal, - Christendom) and as such; anti-European by design. Furthermore, a largepercentage (90% + ) of sociologists refuse to acknowledge biology as relevant and insteadproclaim that environment is the cause of all human behaviour.

In order to defeat one of the most devastating academic weapons of the culturalMarxists/multiculturalists, we must destroy/ban the discipline of sociology completely.

Sociology students are indoctrinated by learning (from a Marxist point of view) what iswrong in the world. As such, they are transformed into academic Marxist revolutionaries.

So why did the conservative post-WW2 European elites allow the discipline of sociology toexist and its propagators to operate freely at our universities?

The European elites at the time, underestimated the discipline as it could not directlyaffect the "important aspects/sectors" of society (according to their definition); defence(police/military), law and finance. Needless to say, this was a critical mistake because thediscipline of Marxist sociology would later prove to significantly contribute to shape thecultural/social structures of our societies which lead to the 68 cultural Marxist revolts inthe European world.

Apologists of sociology have successfully prevented the removal of the discipline usingthe following arguments:

Sociology aims to explain what is, not what could be. The students learn abouteverything that is wrong in the world (from a Marxist narrative) but NOT "specifically"how to change it. However, as we all know the students indirectly learn how to changeour societies as they study other aspects of Marxism.

Imagine the following; the sociology students learned about what is wrong in the worldfrom a Nazi narrative, that the Jew is the root of all evil. Wouldn't that have lead them todraw their own conclusions based on the self study of Nazi intellectual works (that theJew had to be killed)? Of course it would. Regardless of which ideological narrative ischosen, the student will be brainwashed in that particular ideological direction.

The Marxist (cultural Marxist) revolutionary disciplines (disciplines of the Frankfurtschool) are not limited to sociology, however; philosophy and journalism are highlyaffected by the same level of Marxist indoctrination. Their academic weapons are todeliberate spread their falsified and corrupted Marxist world view through statistics,reports and articles with the aim to glorify the Marxist/multiculturalist world view and toeffectively undermine nationalistic/conservative/capitalist thought. These individualsmust not be underestimated as they are usually very influential in society (which is thereason why 95% of them are categorised as category B traitors).

(Related professions: psychologists and social workers)

Political sociologists

Offices infiltrated by sociologists (or individuals who has a sociology major):

Public administrative positions (usually government and public agencies that administerhuman services).

Sectors heavily infiltrated with individuals who have taken a sociologydegree/courses in sociology:

Census analyst

Community organizer

Consultant

Criminal justice planner

Demographer

Diversity related professions

Health and Family Planning

Interviewer

Jury Consultant

Labour relations

Law enforcement officer

Market researcher

Mediator

Military

Ministry

Non-profit Organizations (leaders)

NGOs (leaders)

Personnel Management

Planning Departments in various agencies

Politics

Population analyst

Public opinion pollster

Publishing - editing, research and sales

Prisons

Psychiatric social worker

Recreation worker

Researcher

Rural sociologist

School social worker

Social services volunteer coordinator

Social worker

Sociology professor

State and Local Agencies

Substance abuse counsellor

Teaching and counselling - high school, college, university

Training and development

Sociology bachelor's degree as background for graduate school in:

Journalism

Law

Medicine

Divinity School

Education

Political Science

Economics

Business Administration

Apolitical sociologists

A small minority of sociologists are not considered traitors as they are apolitical.

An alternative instead of a complete removal of the discipline of sociology froracademia

Instead of destroying the discipline of sociology by removing it, an alternative approachis to completely reform it; replacing the Marxist ideological view with a conservative/anti-Marxist by instead using ideological fundaments from the following works/authors;

The BibleMachiavelliGeorge OrwellThomas HobbesJohn Stuart MillJohn LockeAdam SmithEdmund BurkeAyn RandWilliam James

2.17 The psychology of cultural Marxists

"An appeaser is one who feeds a crocodile, hoping it will eat him last."Winston Churchill

One of the most widespread manifestations of the craziness of our world ismulticulturalism, so a discussion of the psychology of multiculturalists can serve as anintroduction to the discussion of the problems of Western Europe in general.

But what is multiculturalism or Cultural Communism? Themovement is fragmented and it is not clear who can properly becalled a cultural Marxist. When we speak of cultural Marxists inthis article we have in mind mainly individuals who supportmulticulturalism; socialists, collectivists, "politically correct"types, feminists, gay and disability activists, animal rightsactivists, environmentalists etc. But not everyone who isassociated with one of these movements supportmulticulturalism. What we are trying to get at in discussingcultural Marxists is not so much a movement or an ideology as apsychological type, or rather a collection of related types.

Our conception of cultural Marxists will remain a good deal less clear than we would wish,but there doesn't seem to be any remedy for this. All we are trying to do is indicate in arough and approximate way the two psychological tendencies that we believe are themain driving force of modern multiculturalism. We by no means claim to be telling theWHOLE truth about cultural Marxist psychology. Also, our discussion is meant to apply tomodern cultural Marxists only.

The two psychological tendencies that underlie cultural Marxists we call "feelings ofinferiority" and "over-socialisation." Feelings of inferiority are characteristic of culturalMarxism as a whole, while over-socialisation is characteristic only of a certain segment ofcultural Marxism; but this segment is highly influential.Feelings of inferiority

By "feelings of inferiority" we mean not only inferiority feelings in the strictest sense buta whole spectrum of related traits: low self-esteem, feelings of powerlessness, depressivetendencies, defeatism, guilt, self-hatred, etc. We argue that cultural Marxists tend tohave such feelings (possibly more or less repressed) and that these feelings are decisivein determining the direction of cultural Marxism.

When someone interprets as derogatory almost anything that is said about him (or aboutgroups with whom he identifies) we conclude that he has inferiority feelings or low self-esteem. This tendency is pronounced among minority rights advocates, whether or notthey belong to the minority groups whose rights they defend. They are hypersensitiveabout the words used to designate minorities. The terms "negro," "oriental,""handicapped" or "chick" for an African, an Asian, a disabled person or a womanoriginally had no derogatory connotation. "Broad" and "chick" were merely the feminineequivalents of "guy," "dude" or "fellow." The negative connotations have been attached tothese terms by the activists themselves. Some animal rights advocates have gone so faras to reject the word "pet" and insist on its replacement by "animal companion." Leftistanthropologists go to great lengths to avoid saying anything about primitive peoples thatcould conceivably be interpreted as negative.

They have now replaced the word "primitive" by "non-literate." They seem almostparanoid about anything that might suggest that any primitive culture is inferior to ourown. (We do not mean to imply that primitive cultures ARE inferior to ours. We merelypoint out the hypersensitivity of leftist anthropologists.)

Those who are most sensitive about "politically incorrect" terminology are not theaverage black ghetto-dweller, Asian immigrant, abused woman or disabled person, but aminority of activists, many of whom do not even belong to any "oppressed" group butcome from privileged strata of society. Political correctness has its stronghold amonggovernment employees, politicians, university professors and journalists and publishersin government broadcasting companies who have secure employment with comfortablesalaries, and the majority of whom are heterosexual, ethnic Europeans from middle-classfamilies.

Many cultural Marxists have an intense identification with the problems of groups thathave an image of being weak (women), "so called" oppressed minorities, repellent(homosexuals), and other groups in the "victim hierarchy". The cultural Marxiststhemselves feel that these groups are inferior. They would never admit it to themselvesthat they have such feelings, but it is precisely because they do see these groups asinferior that they identify with their problems. (We do not suggest that women, Muslims,etc., ARE inferior; we are only making a point about cultural Marxist psychology).

Feminists are desperately anxious to prove that women are as strong and capable asmen. Clearly they are nagged by a fear that women may NOT be as strong and ascapable as men.

Cultural Marxists tend to hate anything that has an image of being strong, good andsuccessful. They hate Europe, America, they hate Western civilisation, they hate whitemales, and they hate rationality. The reasons that cultural Marxists give for hating theWest, etc. clearly do not correspond with their real motives. They SAY they hate the Westbecause it is warlike, imperialistic, sexist, ethnocentric and so forth, but where thesesame faults appear in socialist countries or in primitive cultures, the leftist finds excusesfor them, or at best he GRUDGINGLY admits that they exist; whereas heENTHUSIASTICALLY points out (and often greatly exaggerates) these faults where theyappear in Western civilisation. Thus it is clear that these faults are not the leftist's realmotive for hating Europe, America and the West. He hates the West because they arestrong and successful.

Words like "self-confidence," "self-reliance," "initiative", "enterprise," "optimism," etc.play little role in the cultural Marxist vocabulary. The leftist is anti-individualistic, pro-collectivist. He wants society to solve everyone's needs for them, take care of them. Heis not the sort of person who has an inner sense of confidence in his own ability to solvehis own problems and satisfy his own needs. The cultural Marxist is antagonistic to theconcept of competition because, deep inside, he feels like a loser.

Art forms that appeal to cultural Marxist intellectuals tend to focus on sordidness, defeatand despair, or else they take an orgiastic tone, throwing off rational control as if therewere no hope of accomplishing anything through rational calculation and all that was leftwas to immerse oneself in the sensations of the moment.

cultural Marxist philosophers tend to dismiss reason, science, objective reality and toinsist that everything is culturally relative. It is true that one can ask serious questionsabout the foundations of scientific knowledge and about how, if at all, the concept ofobjective reality can be defined. But it is obvious that cultural Marxist philosophers arenot simply cool-headed logicians systematically analyzing the foundations of knowledge.They are deeply involved emotionally in their attack on truth and reality. They attackthese concepts because of their own psychological needs. For one thing, their attack is anoutlet for hostility, and, to the extent that it is successful, it satisfies the drive for power.More importantly, the cultural Marxist hates science and rationality because they classifycertain beliefs as true (i.e., successful, superior) and other beliefs as false (i.e. failed,inferior). The cultural Marxist feelings of inferiority run so deep that he/she cannottolerate any classification of some things as successful or superior and other things asfailed or inferior. This also underlies the rejection by many cultural Marxists of theconcept of mental illness and of the utility of IQ tests, cultural Marxists are antagonisticto genetic explanations of human abilities or behaviour because such explanations tendto make some persons appear superior or inferior to others. Cultural Marxists prefer togive society the credit or blame for an individual's ability or lack of it. Thus if a person is"inferior" it is not his fault, but society's, because he has not been brought up properly.

The cultural Marxist is not typically the kind of person whose feelings of inferiority makehim/her a braggart, an egotist, a bully, a self-promoter, a ruthless competitor. This kindof person has not wholly lost faith in himself. He has a deficit in his sense of power andself-worth, but he can still conceive of himself as having the capacity to be strong, andhis efforts to make himself strong produce his unpleasant behaviour. [1] But the culturalMarxist is too far gone for that. His feelings of inferiority are so ingrained that he cannotconceive of himself as individually strong and valuable; hence the collectivism of thecultural Marxist. She can feel strong only as a member of a large organisation or a massmovement with which she identifies herself.

Notice the masochistic tendency of cultural Marxist tactics. Cultural Marxists protest bylying down in front of vehicles, they intentionally provoke police or racists to abuse them,etc. These tactics may often be effective, but many cultural Marxists use them not as ameans to an end but because they PREFER masochistic tactics. Self-hatred is a culturalMarxist trait.

Cultural Marxists may claim that their activism is motivated by compassion or by moralprinciple, and moral principle does play a role for the cultural Marxist of the over-socialised type. But compassion and moral principle cannot be the main motives forcultural Marxist activism. Hostility is too prominent a component of cultural Marxistbehaviour; so is the drive for power. Moreover, much cultural Marxist behaviour is notrationally calculated to be of benefit to the people whom they claim to be trying to help.For example, if one believes that affirmative action is good for Muslims, does it makesense to demand affirmative action in hostile or dogmatic terms? Obviously it would bemore productive to take a diplomatic and conciliatory approach that would make at leastverbal and symbolic concessions to non-Muslims who think that affirmative action

discriminates against them. But cultural Marxist activists do not take such an approachbecause it would not satisfy their emotional needs. Helping Muslims is not their real goal.Instead, problems related to Islam serve as an excuse for them to express their ownhostility and frustrated need for power. In doing so they actually harm Muslims, becausethe activists' hostile attitude toward the non-Muslims tends to intensify the irritation orhatred.

If our society had no social problems at all, the cultural Marxists would have to INVENTproblems in order to provide themselves with an excuse for making a fuss.

We emphasise that the foregoing does not pretend to be an accurate description ofeveryone who might be considered a cultural Marxist. It is only a rough indication of ageneral tendency of cultural Marxism.

2.18 Democracy and the Media Bias

By Fjordman

In democratic societies the press, the Fourth Estate, should supposedly make sure thatthe government does its job properly as well as raise issues of public interest. Inpractice, we now seem to have a situation where the political elites cooperate with themedia on making sure that some topics receive insufficient or unbalanced attention whileothers are simply kept off the agenda altogether. This isn't the case with all issues butwith some more than others, especially those related to multiculturalism, massimmigration and anti-discrimination where there seems to be a near-consensus amongthe elites. Together they form a new political class. This trend is recognizable all over theWestern world, but it has become more deeply entrenched in Western Europe than in theUSA, partly because more media outlets in Europe are either controlled by or at leastsponsored by the state, but mainly because the political class has become formalisedthrough the European Union.

In Europe, politics is more and more becoming an empty ritual. The real decisions aretaken before the public even get a chance to vote on them, and the media won't talkhonestly about important matters. Our daily lives are run by a bloated bureaucracy whichis becoming increasingly transnational. Ever so slowly, everyone is reduced from being anindividual to being a cogwheel in a giant machine, run by supposedly well-meaningadministrators and technocrats. They don't really care about you; they just don't wantanybody to rock the boat, so they constantly grease the bureaucratic machinery with lies.

In 2007, former German president Roman Herzog warned that parliamentary democracywas under threat from the European Union. Between 1999 and 2004, 84 percent of thelegal acts in Germany - and the majority in all EU member states - stemmed fromBrussels. According to Herzog, "EU policies suffer to an alarming degree from a lack ofdemocracy and a de facto suspension of the separation of powers." Despite this, the EUwas largely a non-issue during the 2005 German elections. One gets the feeling that thereal issues of substance are kept off the table and are not subject to public debate.National elections are becoming an increasingly empty ritual. The important issues havealready been settled beforehand behind closed doors.

As British politician Daniel Hannan says: "When all the politicians agree, the rest of usshould suspect a plot against the ordinary citizen. Without all-party consensus - and thisis true of all the Member States, not just Germany - the EU would never have got towhere it is." He believes the EU was intentionally designed this way: "Its founding fathers

understood from the first that their audacious plan to merge the ancient nations ofEurope into a single polity would never succeed if each successive transfer of power hadto be referred back to the voters for approval. So they cunningly devised a structurewhere supreme power was in the hands of appointed functionaries, immune to publicopinion. Indeed, the EU's structure is not so much undemocratic as anti-democratic."

In the eyes of American theorist Noam Chomsky, "The smart way to keep people passiveand obedient is to strictly limit the spectrum of acceptable opinion, but allow very livelydebate within that spectrum." This is undoubtedly true, which is why it's strange thatChomsky thinks that the Internet, currently the freest medium of all, is "a hideous time-waster."

In June 2004, a survey showed that 50% of all Swedes wanted a more restrictiveimmigration policy[l]. Mass immigration reached the highest levels in history in 2006,yet before the general elections that year, all the major parties and the media cooperatedsuccessfully on keeping a lid on the issue. During the past few elections in Sweden, therehas been virtually no public debate about mass immigration, but a passionate debateabout "gender equality" in which almost all contestants call themselves feminists, andonly argue over which ways to implement absolute equality between the sexes. The moresuffocating the censorship becomes regarding the problems created by Muslims, themore discussion there is of ways to get rid of the straitjackets of heterosexuality. This isclearly done in order to give the citizens the sense of living in an open, free and tolerantsociety. Diversity of sex is used as a substitute for diversity of political opinions.

Author Bruce Bawer describes how before the rise of maverick politician Pirn Fortuyn[2],the Dutch political scene had to a great extent been a closed club whose members,regardless of party affiliation, shared similar views in the widest possible sense. Most ofthe journalists belonged to the same club. If the majority of the populace didn't quiteagree with this cozy elite regarding the most sensitive issues - and the most sensitive ofthem all was Muslim immigration - this hardly mattered much. Since all those who werein positions of power and influence were in basic agreement, the will of the people couldsafely be ignored.

According to Bawer, "Fortuyn had been an active politician for only a few months but hadalready shaken things up dramatically. Before him, Dutch politics had been essentially aclosed club whose members shared broadly similar views on major issues and abhorredopen conflict." Journalists and rival politicians alike - notice how they worked in lockstep -responded by smearing him "as a right-wing extremist, a racist, a new Mussolini orHitler." Indirectly, this led to his murder by a left-wing activist who stated that he killedFortuyn on behalf of Muslims because he was "dangerous" to minorities.

Later, the Islam-critic Theo van Gogh was murdered in broad daylight. As Bawer states,"In 2006, in a crisis that brought down the government, Ms. [Ayaan] Hirsi AM washounded out of Parliament by colleagues desperate to unload this troublemaker. Whenshe moved to Washington, D.C., last year, polls showed that many Dutchmen wouldn'tmiss her. The elite, it seemed, had reasserted its power, and the Dutch people, tired ofconflict, had embraced the status quo ante. (...) Five years ago, Fortuyn inspiredwidespread hope and determination. Today, all too many Dutch citizens seem confused,fearful, and resigned to gradual Islamisation. No wonder many of them — especially theyoung and educated — are emigrating to places like Canada, Australia, and NewZealand."

Pirn Fortuyn was indirectly murdered by the political, cultural and media elites whereasTheo van Gogh was murdered by Muslims. Ayaan Hirsi AN has been driven from thecountry. Islam-critic Geert Wilders is still there , but he is subject to similar smears asFortuyn was about being a racist, receives daily threats from Muslims and not-so-subtlehints from the establishment that he should tone down his criticism of Muslim

immigration. The Dutch spirit appears to have been broken, at least for now, and thingsare slowly returning to normal. The extended political elites are once again firmly incontrol of public debate, and the embarrassing peasant rebellion has been successfullystruck down.

I've suggested before that native Europeans face three enemies simultaneously whenfighting against the Islamisation of their lands: Enemy 1 is the anti-Western bias of ourmedia and academia, which is a common theme throughout the Western world. Enemy 2are Eurabians and EU-federalists, who deliberately break down established nation statesin favor of a pan-European superstate. Enemy 3 are Muslims. The Netherlands from 2001to 2007 is a clear case in point where enemies 1, 2 and 3 have successfully cooperatedon breaking down the spirit of the native population through intimidation and censorshipand by squashing any opposition to continued mass immigration.

The fact that members of the media and the academia tend to be more, sometimes a lotmore, left-leaning politically than the average populace is well-attested and documentedin the Scandinavian countries. Senior members of the BBC in Britain frankly admit thatthey are biased and champion multiculturalism in their coverage. During the 2005 Muslimriots, it was openly stated by several French journalists that they downplayed thecoverage of the riots because they didn't want it to benefit "right-wing parties." Judgingfrom anecdotal information it seems fair to assume that this trend is universal throughoutthe Western world.

Bill Dedman, investigative reporter at the MSNBC, made a list of American journalists'political campaign contributions[3] from 2004 through the first quarter of 2007. Of the143 journalists surveyed, 125 had donated money to the Democratic Party. Only 16 ofthem had donated money to the Republican Party or conservative causes, and two toboth parties.

Dr. Chanan Naveh, who used to edit the Israel Broadcasting Authority radio's news desk,mentioned, with no regrets, examples in which he and his colleagues made a concertedeffort to change public opinion: "Three broadcasters - Carmela Menashe, ShellyYechimovich [later a Labour party Knesset Member], and I - pushed in every waypossible the withdrawal from Lebanon towards 2000... I have no doubt that we promotedan agenda of withdrawal that was a matter of public dispute." As Charles Johnson ofAmerican anti-Jihad blog Little Green Footballs[4] commented: "Journalists are no longerin the business of simply reporting facts and events; increasingly, they see their job as'activism,' and the points of view they promote are invariably leftist and transnationalist.Honest journalists will admit this outright, and we see the pernicious effects of thisinformation manipulation and filtering everywhere."

But why is the situation like this? One could claim that this is the effect of the WesternCultural Revolution of the 1960s and 1970s, or alternatively a product of the Cold War.But if you believe the esteemed Friedrich Hayek, the trend was discernable already in thelate 1940s, before the Cold War had left a major impact. How do we explain that ? Oneplausible hypothesis could be to assume that those with conservative viewpoints willgenerally direct their energies towards business and commerce, while those with left-leaning sympathies desire to get into positions where they can influence people's minds.Overtime, this could mean that in an open society, the media , the academia and theintelligentsia will tend to gravitate towards the political Left and become dominated bypeople sympathetic towards Utopian ideas. Because of the positions they have gained,their political bias will significantly influence what information is presented to the generalmasses, and how.

In his essay The Intellectuals and Socialism, Hayek noted already around 1950 that"Socialism has never and nowhere been at first a working-class movement. It is aconstruction of theorists" and intellectuals, "the secondhand dealers in ideas. The typical

intellectual need not possess special knowledge of anything in particular, nor need heeven be particularly intelligent, to perform his role as intermediary in the spreading ofideas. The class does not consist of only journalists, teachers, ministers, lecturers ,publicists, radio commentators , writers of fiction , cartoonists, and artists." It also"includes many professional men and technicians, such as scientists and doctors."

"The most brilliant and successful teachers are today more likely than not to besocialists." According to Hayek, this is not because Socialists are more intelligent, butbecause "a much higher proportion of socialists among the best minds devote themselvesto those intellectual pursuits which in modern society give them a decisive influence onpublic opinion. Socialist thought owes its appeal to the young largely to its visionarycharacter. The intellectual, by his whole disposition, is uninterested in technical details orpractical difficulties. What appeal to him are the broad visions."

He warns that "It may be that as a free society as we have known it carries in itself theforces of its own destruction, that once freedom has been achieved it is taken for grantedand ceases to be valued, and that the free growth of ideas which is the essence of a freesociety will bring about the destruction of the foundations on which it depends. Does thismean that freedom is valued only when it is lost, that the world must everywhere gothrough a dark phase of socialist totalitarianism before the forces of freedom can gatherstrength anew? If we are to avoid such a development, we must be able to offer a newliberal program which appeals to the imagination. We must make the building of a freesociety once more an intellectual adventure, a deed of courage."

During a conversation I had with a Swedish friend and a lady who grew up in theCommunist dictatorship of Romania, we concluded that Westerners are at least asbrainwashed by Political Correctness and multiculturalism as they ever were withCommunism. There never was a universally shared belief in multiculturalism in WesternEurope, and the percentage of True Believers is declining by the day. Still, it is probablyaccurate to say that more people believed in multiculturalism in Western Europe in 1998than who believed in communism in Eastern Europe in 1978. But how is that possible?

Ideological indoctrination is most effective if the people maintain the illusion that they arefree and that they are being served balanced information. Citizens in Communist statesknew that they participated in a large-scale social experiment, and since ideologicalhegemony was upheld at gunpoint, this left little room for doubt that they were beingserved propaganda to shore up support for this project. Yet in the supposedly free West,we are taking part in a gigantic social experiment of Multiculturalism, seeking totransform our entire society, and still we refuse to acknowledge that we are being servedideological nonsense by the media.

The differences, particularly on issues related to Jihad and immigration, between theinformation reported in blogs and independent websites[5] and the informationpresented to us by the established media are so great that it shocks many ordinarycitizens once it dawns upon them just how much censored propaganda we are spoon-fedevery day. This experience has shattered the myth of free, critical and independentWestern media, at least for some.

In the view of blogger Richard Landes, the media play a critical role in the global Jihad'ssuccess. The major media outlets "are the eyes and ears of modern civil societies.Without them we cannot know what is going on outside of our personal sphere, withthem we can make our democratic choices in elections, assess foreign policy, andintervene humanely in the suffering around the globe. But as any paleontologist will tellyou, any creature whose eyes and ears misinform it about the environment, will not longsurvive."

This can be compared to being attacked by an angry and hungry polar bear, while your

eyes and ears, the media, tell you that it's a cute koala bear whojust wants to be cuddled. Meanwhile, your brain has beenindoctrinated to think happy thoughts about diversity and smileto all creatures, regardless of their nature or intentions. This ispretty much how the entire West is today. The heavy bias of ourmedia and our education system constitutes a very real threat toour survival.

Sources:http://dernocracyreform.blogspot.com/2007/08/democracy-and-media-bias-by-fjorclmari.ritrnl

1. http://www.thelocal.se/212/

2. http://www.nysun.com/article/53818

3. http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/19113455

4. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=25757_Israeli_Media_Admit_Anti-War_Agenda&only

5. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2108

2.19 a. The EUSSR/USASSR Media hegemony

"[In the West] unpopular ideas can be silenced, and inconvenient facts kept dark, withoutany need for an official ban."

George Orwell, UK writer

Why the Western media does not always report everything that is going on in the world.How language is used to obscure the facts and mold opinion.

Living in Western Europe we are told that the news media (television, newspapers, radio)are free. It is certainly true that there are few government conspiracies to censor. Unlikein totalitarian countries, the media is not generally state run or controlled. However thisis not the full story. Because the media is part of the global economy, there are certainproperties that deny readers, viewers and listeners a balanced view of world events.

There are six reasons why a balanced view of world events is not generally received inthe Western European media:

1. 99% of journalists support multiculturalism

This is covered already (see other chapter).

2. Media Ownership

Most newspapers, television and radio stations are owned by large and powerful multi-national companies.

In the USA, NBC and CBS (two television companies) are owned by internationalconglomerates such as General Electric and Westinghouse all supporting globalism andmulticulturalism. Time-Warner and CNN merged in the late 1990s to form one of the

largest news and media monopolies in the world, they too support globalism andmulticulturalism.

Stories that highlight problems related to multiculturalism and globalism are completelyignored. Stories that help the interests of the media owners and propagate globalism andmulticulturalism are given prominence.

One man, John Malone, owns 23% of the world's cable stations. His Discovery Channelcommissions programs after "market approval" and avoids "controversial subjects". Thephrase "dumbing down" has entered the language as television concentrates on gossipand celebrity stories rather than serious issues.

The situation is similar in Western Europe. In the UK, News International (a companymostly owned by Rupert Murdoch) owns several newspapers (including The Times andThe Sun), Sky Television (a major European satellite operator), Star Television (coveringAsia) and publishers like HarperCollins.

In 1998, Rupert Murdoch owned 34% of the daily newspapers and 37% of the Sundaynewspapers in the UK. Successive UK governments have allowed his empire to grow inreturn for his media's support.

53% of UK newspaper and magazine distribution is controlled by just two companies, WHSmith and John Menzies.

Cross-media ownership and the fact that a small number of people own so many of ourmeans of obtaining information is a threat as it institutionalises globalism andmulticulturalism.

3. Advertising and ratings

"We paid $3 billion for these television stations. We will decide what the news is. The newsis what we tell you it is."

David Boylan, Station Manager WTVT, Tampa,

When the media depends on advertising, the advertisers can exert pressure. A largemedia conglomerate may be able to absorb the loss of advertisers but a smaller,alternative newspaper or radio station may be pushed out of business. Advertisersfrequently use their influence to stop stories detrimental to their interests.

In a 1992 survey in the UK, 150 newspaper editors stated that 90% of their advertisershad interfered with stories; 70% of the advertisers had tried to stop stories. 40% of theeditors had succumbed to pressure from advertisers and made the changes requested.

In the UK in 1990, new laws meant that TV news had to make a profit. This has led to adecline in serious news items and more emphasis on "human interest" stories andcelebrity "news". Advertisers want viewers; ratings become more important than givinginformation; the news companies abandon investigative journalism to "give the publicwhat it wants".

Deregulation has meant that requirements to produce in-depth public affairsprogramming were removed. Programs that cover "controversial" subjects are screenedat late hours or completely ignored.

As the number of commercial radio stations increases, the output becomes more blandand more predictable.

4. News Sources

"We have relationships with reporters that have helped us turn some intelligence failurestories into intelligence success stories. Some responses to the media can be handled ina ... phone call."

CIA Report

News is often given out by government sources.

Statements, statistics and new policies are introduced in controlled press conferences.Journalists who consistently question the official line too rigorously may be excluded fromaccess. This is bad for a newspaper which relies on fast and fresh news.

In a conflict situation, a process called pooling is used to control what information isgiven out. A small number of journalists (sometimes only one) are taken by the militaryto observe and the news is then shared with other journalists. Journalists who attempt toobtain news independently can be excluded from future events.

90% of the world's news comes from just three agencies: Associated Press (USA),Reuters (UK) and Agence France Presse (France), all supporting globalism andmulticulturalism. Associated Press (AP) and Reuters make large profits selling financialand corporate information. The "free market" view of the world is thus very profitable.Alternate views can lose the companies money so are rarely aired.

In television, news is supplied by four main agencies: Reuters and the BBC (from the UK)and World Television Network (WTN) and CNN (from the USA), all supporting globalismand multiculturalism. Reuters supplies over 400 broadcasters in 85 countries and reachesan audience of 500 million people. WTN supplies news to 3,000 million people.

All the above agencies support multiculturalism and globalism. News critical of multicultiand globalism is rarely allowed to be distributed.

As the internet is a good source of alternative news, it is expected that theEUSSR/USASSR hegemony is likely to make a push to limit alternative coverage in thecoming decades.

5. Negative Responses

Western European multiculturalist regimes actively put their policies across by using theirloyal subjects the MSM, briefings, interviews and publications.

It is impossible to effectively criticize the multiculturalist MSM hegemony as they makeout 98% of the news companies and control 95% of the news distribution in WesternEurope. Alternative news distribution on the internet (5% and increasing) is under attackas well and it is likely that new EUSSR "hate laws" will make it illegal to criticisemulticulturalism and Islam in the future.

6. Demonisation and Use of Language

"There are certain facts and stories from Korea that editors and publishers have printedwhich were pure fabrications... Many of us who sent the stories knew they were false, butwe had to write them because they were official releases from responsible militaryheadquarters and were released for publication even though the people responsible knewthey were untrue."

Robert C Miller, United Press correspondent during the Korean War.

Nationalists/conservatives are always portrayed in a de-humanising manner.Dissident views are undermined by demonising the people or organisations that havethese views.

Smear campaign describing right wing dissidents as "Fascist Geert", etc. is common on apan-European, national and local level. The views of patriots/nationalists are alwaysundermined by depicting them as freaks (negative highlights from their past will be used,or will be created).

Certain phrases are used to hide or distort dissident views. Dissident views are describedas extreme and those who hold these views as extremists. Others are labelled as racists,fascists, Nazis, conspiracy theorists, militants or other disparaging names. Their viewsare meant to be ignored and are rarely argued against coherently.

When persecution is undertaken and intensified in the future by the Western Europeanmulticulturalist regimes, the opponents are demonised and the action justified by using aphrase such as: War on Fascism

Forces resisting the illegal Western European multiculturalist regimes are described asterrorists or right wing extremists. The phase indigenous resistance, resistance fighter isnever as this would indicate a general resistance to the multiculturalist regimes.

2.19 b. The Western European multiculturalist regimes subsidisemulticulturalist newspapers

People should be aware of the methods used by the Western European culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regimes covertly subsidises its propaganda channels; the MSM(mainstream media). The so called "free press" in Western Europe is a myth and hasnever existed, despite our regimes unwavering efforts to tell us that this is the case. Inmany (if not all) Western European countries, only newspapers who supportmulticulturalism receives subsidy by the national regime and this has often been the casesince the ideology of cultural Marxism/multiculturalism was implemented in the 50s, 60sor 70s (depending on country). For Norway and Sweden it has existed since the 70s.

The following overview documents how the multiculturalist regime in Norway subsidisesmulticulturalist propaganda newspapers (MSM) under an arrangement which can onlyresemble that of the former USSR. And yet, the Western European regimes dare callingthemselves democratic. All newspaper opposing or critical of multiculturalism has bydefault lost any opportunity to receive the same subsidies resulting in a scenario wherethey struggle to provide efficient distribution for their products and thus for themarketing of their world view. The end result of this policy is that all media companiesfeel inclined to adapt to and adopt a multiculturalist view (a majority adapted to andadopted the "state view" during the 70s and 80s). These state subsidy arrangements is

' Distribution

Direct Subsidy

Indirect Subsidy

(2009)

(2009 - Euro)

(1999 - Euro)

262 374

26 875 000

243 188

15 750 000

105 255

15 125 000

31 400

4 800 000

1 750 000

83 086

5 250 000

75 835

4 625 000

29 300

4 200 000

1 750 000

27 000

4 500 000

1 500 000

65 298

3 625 000

one of several reasons why there are now extremely few newspapers in Western Europewho are critical of multiculturalism. In many countries, such as Norway and Sweden,there isn't a single newspaper representing the cultural conservatives...! The followingguide illustrates how the Norwegian cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimeundemocratically subsidises the MSM to ensure that they remain loyal and forward theglobalist/cultural Marxist/multiculturalist world view of the Norwegian Labour Party. Ihave not been able to create similar overviews for all Western European countries but Iknow similar practices exist in several countries.

The following overview illustrates how the cultural Marxist/multiculturalistelites of Norway fund their propaganda channels:

Newspapers in support of E

cultural

Marxism/multiculti

VG

Aftenposten

Dagbladet

Dagsavisen

Bergens Tidende

Adresseavisen

Bergensavisen

Vart Land

Stavanger Aftenblad

Smaller publications in support of multiculti and other left wing extremist publications receiving direct orindirect financial support from the cultural Marxist/multicultural regime of Norway

Nationen 16 000 3 125 000

Klassekampen 11400 2 625 000 (Marxist extremist views)

Rogalands Avis 12 500 1500 000

Dagen 10 700 1 250 000

Newspapers in opposition to the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist world view

Norge ID AG Lost subsidy in Conservative Christian newspaper

2008Document.no Not applied as they will never be approved

* - indirect subsidy means that the newspapers do not have to pay sales tax on their products.

Source: Numbers for direct/indirect subsidies are from 1999, daily publishing numbers are from2009 but are not far from 1999 numbers http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pressest%C3%B8tte

This above financial compensation, referred to as "press subsidy" (pressestotte) is onlygiven to certain companies after approval by the Norwegian Department of Culture, ormore specifically: the Norwegian Media Authority (Medietilsynet) which council consists ofcultural Marxist/multiculturalist members.

It is well known among Norwegian right wing political "dissidents" that the specificcommittee in this department has a very hostile view on all entities in opposition tomulticulturalism. The only right wing newspaper, Norge IDAG (Christian) lost theirsubsidy in 2008, because the cultural Marxist committee in the Department of Culturedecided that it was "best this way".

I have not had the capacity to research all Western European countries when it comes topublic subsidy of newspapers/news agencies in support of multiculturalism but I assumethat equivalent systems have been set up by the other Western European regimes.Protecting their press/propaganda hegemony is one of their primary goals and is aconcealed form of dictatorship rule which is unknown to 90% of patriotic Europeans.

The MA 100 alliance will do everything in their power to prevent the truth from comingout.

2.20 Pro Muslim media strategies

The following article from the Norwegian News corporation, VG, dated November 20th isa typical example of so called "free journalism" in Western Europe. The article shows twovandalised Muslim graves, allegedly perpetrated by Jews.

Jewish settlers vandalised mosque in Hebron - 20.11.08

http://www.vg.no/nyheter/utenriks/midtosten/artikkel.php?artid=534113

What's typical with these articles is that they are quite carefully chosen by an unknownjournalist in VG and are often just taken from larger news databases, in this case NTB.The journalist hasn't signed this article so it is impossible for us to track which individualwas responsible for this action but he obviously got the approval of VG management.

This propaganda warfare has been ongoing for decades in Western Europe.

Now, when we check the Islamist database over Jihadi attacks that day located here:

http://www.thereligionofpeace.com/attacks-2008.htm

it shows that 28 individuals were killed in 5 different Jihadi attacks that day.Let's summarise the attacks:

Date Country Area Killed Injured Comment

2008.11.20

Pakistan

Swat

1

0

2008.11.20

Pakistan

Bajau

9

6

2008.11.20

Afghanistan

rKhost

8

13

2008.11.20

Iraq

Kut

5

0

2008.11.20

Iraq

Mosul

5

0

A local man is murdered by the Taliban for helping a

Chinese engineer escape abduction.

A suicide bomber enters a rival mosque and takes out

nine innocents.

A Fedayeen suicide bomber detonates outside an office

building, sending eight Afghans to Allah.

Sunni extremists invade a home and kill five residents,

including children.

Two women are among five people murdered by

terrorists while sitting in their vehicle.

Those were only the Muslim atrocities documented by that website alone. You can mostlikely add that a 100-200 native Europeans were either murdered, raped, beaten orrobbed by Muslims living in Europe that day but these kind of attacks are not politicallycorrect to report.

The fact that Western Journalists again and again systematically ignores serious Muslimattacks and rather focus on the Jews only adds to the stockpile of proof that all Westernjournalists support the EU's Eurabia project, their enemy (based on coverage) is theIsraeli and also often the Russian government.

Western European journalists, editors and publishers are guilty of facilitating Muslimcrime (Jihad) by underreporting it.

These few examples of pro-Muslim propaganda illustrates that the Western Europeanpopulation are spoon fed with inaccuracies every single day. There are thousands ofsimilar cases on a yearly basis. Obviously, not all articles about Islam are positive, butthere is a disproportional balance that indirectly or directly protects Islam. Jihadi attacksare systematically covered up, ignored or toned down by Western journalists. There aremore than 50 Jihadi terrorist attacks per month (on civilian targets, mostly non-Muslims). Yet, we only hear about one or two of these, usually accompanied with asimilar dose of anti Israel/Russian propaganda to create an illusion that non-Muslims arejust as "bad" as all the Muslim nuts combined.

Jihadi attacks per month

50 Jihadi attacks on non Muslims (Usually on native Europeans and in Thailand,Philippines, China, Dagestan, Chechnya, Turkey, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Somalia, Algeria).Several examples are classical Jihadi beheadings (not in Europe). Not to mention theoutreach of contemporary slavery of Christians, Hindus in Muslim countries. There arethousands of examples of non-Muslim slaves in Muslim countries (who are slaves becausethey refuse to embrace Islam) and Western journalists are systematically ignoring it.Furthermore, there are several hundred thousand Christians and Animists in Sudan whohave been systematically killed in the greatest modern Jihad in the 21st century, withfunding of Saudi Arabia and even the US. Why do the journalists refuse to documentthese atrocities?

The answer is simple. Telling the truth would undermine multiculturalism (theIslamisation of Europe).

Western journalists and the UN are ignoring the biggest Jihadi genocide of modern timesand usually only focus on the Congo conflict instead (the Ummah isn't involved here soit's a "politically correct" issue).

Ministerial orders not to use specific words - Muslim, crime, terrorist etc.

There are several guides in "political correctness" that have to be followed by mediacompanies and parliamentarians in some Western European countries.

An eight-page Whitehall guide lists words they should not use when talking about terrorismin public and gives politically correct alternatives.

They are told not to refer to Muslim extremism as it links Islam to violence. Instead, theyare urged to talk about terrorism or violent extremism.

Fundamentalist and Jihadi are also banned because they make an "explicit link" betweenMuslims and terror.

Ministers should say criminals, murderers or thugs instead. Radicalisation must be calledbrainwashing and talking about moderate or radical Muslims is to be avoided as it "splitsthe community".

Islamophobia is also out as it is received as "a slur that singles out Muslims".

The guide, produced by the secretive Research,Information and Communications Unit in the Home Office,tell ministers to "avoid implying that specific communitiesare to blame" for terrorism. It says more than 2,000people are engaged in terror plots.

The guidance was branded "daft" last night by a specialadviser to ex-Communities Secretary Hazel Blears. PaulRichards said: "Unless you can describe what you're upagainst, you're never going to defeat it. Ministers need tobe leading the debate on Islamic extremism and they can'tdo that if they have one hand tied behind their back."

The Home Office said: "This is about using appropriatelanguage to have counter-terrorism impact. It would be foolish to do anything else."

Source:http://www.thesun.co.uk/sol/homepage/news/2759618/Ministers-told-Dont-call-Islamic-extrernists-Islamic-extremists.htrril

THE PAflTV DEMANDS VOIf WATCHOHLYSIATEAPPflOVED MEDIA

2.21 Questions and polls your government and news agencies have disallowed

Ask yourself, why haven't the following polls and questions been raised and presented toEuropeans?

1. Do you support mass Muslim immigration?

2. Do you support the Islamisation of Europe?

3. Do you trust your government's statistics provided and their intentions in regards to massMuslim immigration?

4. Do you support the implementation of the EU's Eurabia project?

5. Do you want Europe to merge with the Islamic world?

6. Do you see the Islamisation as a threat to European cultures and to the future stability ofEurope?

7. Do you support the building of mosques in Europe as long as it is illegal to build Churchesin Saudi Arabia and other Islamic countries?

8. Would you support expelling Muslims if it was proven that they preached hate orintolerance towards non-Muslims?

9. Would you support revoking citizenship of Muslims if it was proved that they acted hatefultowards and conspiring against non-Muslims?

10. Would you support your government and military if they attempted to stop the currentIslamic demographic warfare (through mass Muslim immigration and average birth rates of3-4) being waged on Europe by the Global Islamic Ummah?

11. Would you support the deportation of Muslims from Europe if it was proved that they wereinvolved in Islamic demographic warfare (through mass Muslim immigration and averagebirth rates of 3-4) against Europe?

12. Would you support the creation of armed resistance groups if it was proven that yourgovernment and other elected officials conspired against the people by implementing anideology (multiculturalism) whose purpose is the eradication of European culture,traditions, European identity, Christendom (cultural genocide) and by allowing Islamicdemographic warfare (indirect genocide of Europeans)?

13. Would you support pre-emptive strikes initiated by these armed resistance groups againstyour government if it was proven that they (and the majority of parliament) conspiredagainst the people by implementing an ideology whose purpose is the eradication ofEuropean culture (cultural genocide) and by allowing Islamic demographic warfare (indirectgenocide of Europeans)?

Everyone knows how the majority would respond if these questions or polls werepresented.

An overwhelming NO, to question 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7 and an overwhelming YES to 6, 8, 9,10, 11, 12, 13

This is the reason why NO news agency or government institutions have presented thesequestions or polls. It is beyond doubt that the Western European governments havesystematically acted against the wishes of the majority of Europeans for decades (bysystematically acting deceitful). And they plan to continue to do so until ethnic Europeansare no longer the majority.

2.22 Dealing with journalists - authorising your own character assassination bythe multiculturalist PC press.

When being confronted, approach all journalists with extreme prejudice. Severaloverviews confirm that Western European journalists are not representative of theopinion of the people but instead represent a cultural Marxist, humanist and globalistworld view. A Norwegian poll conducted in 2009 showed that 98% of Norwegianjournalism students supported political parties in support of multiculturalism[l] (whereasonly 50% of the native population show support), 70%+ support socialist parties(whereas only 50% of the native population show support). As cultural conservatives andanti-multiculturalists we are by default perceived as enemies and we should be aware ofthis prior to any encounter. European news agencies are not objective in any way, theyare not free. Instead, journalists should be considered as multiculturalist political warriorsand overwhelmingly left wing political activists with a clear and defined political agendaworking systematically to contribute to safeguard the political doctrines ofmulticulturalism and political correctness in general. As a cultural conservative, agreeingto interviews unconditionally would be the same as authorising your own "characterassassination". They will cross cut any given interview and label you as a racist, fascist orNazi. If there are no links to racists, fascists or Nazis they will create these links. Fexample, they will review all your facebook contacts and actively look for anyone oranything (even small insignificant factors) in order to link you to anything or anyoneracist, fascist or nazi. If you are perceived as a political threat they will even go as far astrying to label you as a paedophile or an insane person. When they have decided to killyour character (or rather the credibility of your name) they will most likely succeed. Theyhave done this with tens of thousands of European political dissidents already (culturalconservatives) and they will continue with this efficient method. That is their purpose. Donot forget it and do not allow them to succeed. These are some of the reasons whyjournalists are so dangerous.

As we all know, Western Europe today lacks the balance of cultural conservative newsagencies. A majority of countries do not have any objective agencies but are rathercompletely monopolised by multiculturalist agencies or rather political entities. Unlessyou are a master at this game you should never give direct interviews and you shouldnever agree to give interviews unconditionally. In order to protect yourself you shouldcreate clear and concise conditions before giving comments to the press. Theseconditions must be signed on behalf of the news agency (not just the specific journalist)and must apply to all future use of the specific given comments or interview.

An example on the conditions given to a news agency:

The journalist of xxx company can present five question he/she feels are relevant (thesequestions will most likely attempt to undermine you or your cause or will provoke you togive sensitive comments which can later be quoted out of context). The individual givingthe interview will present the digital cover images and five questions (which willindirectly/directly defend his cause or actions). All answers are forwarded in writing (afterthe questions have been forwarded to the interview object and approved by bothparties).

The answers (given by the individual interviewed) to each of the ten questions must bepublished without alteration. If you allow the news agency to provide the images they willusually select unflattering samples with the goal of acknowledging few or no goodaspects of the interview object.

If the journalist does not agree to these terms there will be no interview. Theseconditions must be signed by the journalist on behalf of the news agency and must beincluded in the bottom of the interview (comments given in this interview are not allowedto be quoted out of context or given entity will be sued).

This agreement in writing should be confirmed by the individual's lawyer or any neutralthird party.

I see tens of examples of cultural conservatives who annually "trust the good judgmentof the journalist and ends up being severely ridiculed and damaged as he/she is beingperceived as a bigot. There are too many people out there who indirectly authorise theirown "character assassination".

Learn who your enemies are and learn to play the game!

Source:

1. http://www.document.no/2009/05/intet_nytt_blant_norskejourna.html

2.23 Understanding the fundaments behind multiculturalism; From Titans ToLemmings: The Suicide of Europe

By Reconquista

Comment on - From Titans To Lemmings - Part 2 (by author of 2083):

The following essay includes an assessment and conclusions around the anti-European or"anti-white" racist aspects of multiculturalism. At first, I hesitated to include anythingincluding the word race, white or ethnicity, mainly because I instinctively dislike writingabout anything related to these words. I was brought up that way (indoctrinated in amulticulturalist system for 30 years to be more precise). Partly, I also convinced myselforiginally that I was first and foremost against Islam, and that writing about skin colour(or multiculturalism for that matter) would only complicate this fight. In this regard Iattempted to replace the term with more compromising expressions: the words culture,native European or ethnic group.

However, after thinking about it for some time, I find that very few of the argumentsagainst certain terms hold true. I am tired of ideological censorship. We can't reallyignore some terms entirely if we are to make a completely honest evaluation andunderstand the anti-European or "anti-white" aspects of multiculturalism. In many cases,it is simply impossible to replace the term with less "offensive" words. Generally speakingthough, Europeans usually identify using the word "European" and not white, which israther the preferred word in the US. The author makes several good points and it'sessential that you read it in order to understand many aspects of multiculturalism(European/white guilt complex). Western nations can never mount a defence againstMuslim colonisation/invasion if this is always dismissed as "racism." But above all, if youbelieve that non-white racism exists, it is actually immoral not to deal with the problemand its victims. I am convinced that not just non-white, but especially anti-white racismis real and a very underestimated phenomena.

Background

In the first part of this series of essays about the suicide of Europe, I stated that what ishappening to the indigenous peoples of Western Europe and our cultures - amounts to amerciless and bloody genocide. Amazingly, it is a genocide in which many members ofthe native Europeans are playing a willing and active part and I posed a question:

How can a culture that created the greatest and most advanced societies in humanhistory, societies that held the highest hope for the whole of mankind, reach a pointwhere its future survival is now threatened?

The Judeo-Christian religions played an important and influential role in building the oncemighty West but we also discovered that these religions contained a serious flaw that hassewed the seeds of the suicidal demise of the indigenous peoples of Western Europe andour cultures. This flaw was identified by the brilliant German philosopher FriedrichNietzsche who described it as "an inversion of morality" whereby the weak, the poor,the meek, the oppressed and the wretched are virtuous and blessed by God whereas thestrong, the wealthy, the noble and the powerful are the immoral and damned by thevengeful almighty Yahweh for eternity.

Nietzsche, with great insight and perception, stated that Christianity would be abandoneden masse in the twentieth century but that Westerners would still cling to this inversionof morality. I then described how Marxists and Liberals exploit this inversion of moralityby creating large numbers of "victim groups", groups who form minorities in Westernsociety but whose "victim status" is used to dictate morality to the majority. In Western -European - societies, the weak now lead the strong, indeed, the game being played inthese societies is not to make the weak strong it is to make the strong weak.

Should any person have the temerity to criticise any one of these "victim" groups, theywill be viciously smeared and deemed guilty of numerous hate-crimes, the new heresy ofthe Liberal-Multicultural religion. The plain fact that this situation is destroying the westbecause it flies in the face of Mother nature - a catastrophic mistake only the nativeEuropeans are committing - matters not a jot to these new pious inquisitors.

Multiculturalists prosecute their self-righteous moral crusade by proudly championing thecause of anybody who they deem to be weak and oppressed. Blinded by smug piety ordriven by hatred for their own, they march the indigenous peoples of Western Europe andour cultures into the abyss as they vigorously and myopically pursue one of the mostunnatural, childish and ultimately futile illusions ever created in human history:

Gold At The End Of The Rainbow

The core principle of liberals and multiculturalists is that everybody is equal. In the fluffybunny la-la land of these vain zealots, the sexes are equal; all ethnic groups are equal;all sexuality is equal; all children are equal and children are equal to adults; animals areequal to humans; all cultures are equal and all religions are equal. For anybody todiscriminate against anybody else and assert superiority is to establish inequality andinequality simply must not - indeed will not - be tolerated.

This is the Utopian fantasy world of the lion lying down with the lamb in the eternaltranquillity of Shangri La. A futile, self-destructive pursuit of the unattainable thatrequires a denial of the competitive reality of life on planet earth and a continualinversion of morality in a doomed attempt to put right the "mistakes" committed byMother Nature.

The pursuit of equality can be accurately summed up in a very short sentence: Pursuingequality is to clash with Mother nature. Nature abhors a vacuum but she also abhorsequality and this is easily demonstrated.

Look at males and females. Are all males equal? Some males possess physical strengthwhile others are physically weak. Some are tall, some short and some in-between. Somemen possess the courage of a lion, others the courage of a French toy poodle. Some

possess great intelligence and inquiring minds, some the gifts of craftsmanship, a luckyfew possess both and sadly, many will possess neither. Some men are born to lead,others born to follow.

Equality is just as scarce among the fairer sex. There are beautiful women who can turnthe heads of every red-blooded male and others who go about their daily businesswithout raising a single admiring glance. There are women who want to be home-makersand mothers who have many children, others place their careers before all else and donot want a family. We have women who are active and love sport, others who prefer amore sedentary lifestyle. Then there are women who are feisty and bubbly, others whoare quiet and shy. Of course, there are many more differences between people but thepoint is made.

Like it or not, men are in the main, physically stronger than women and nature hasevolved the sexes for different tasks that ensure human survival just as nature does withall species. All men are not equal, all women are not equal and the sexes are not andnever can be equal. This does not mean that any one is any better or has more value asa human being than any other and to suggest so is disingenuous, spiteful and born frombitter resentment. Inequality among and between species is simply the way life is onplanet earth for all species including humans.

Take feminism as an example. Feminists claim that women have been victims of men,that men have oppressed women for centuries and that the sexes are equal. Denying thiswill result in the smears "misogynist" and "male chauvinist pig". But equalising the sexeshas led to a crippling feminisation of Western society and I will elaborate upon this vitallyimportant issue next time. But portraying women as oppressed victims and the equals ofmales is one example of how the pursuit of equality is being used to destroy our societyand undermine - and therefore be in conflict with - Mother nature.

Trivial Pursuit

The pursuit of equality becomes even more futile when applied to equality of ethnicgroups. If I say:

"The black African is, by and large, physically stronger than other races and in sports,blacks generally make the best boxers and the best sprinters and long distance runners,I will get nods of agreement. "

But if I say: "Whites are generally more intelligent and creative than blacks and have,throughout human history, solved the problems presented to the human race by Mothernature far more effectively than blacks have", I will be vilified as a racist.

Yet both statements are firmly grounded in fact.

It's a similar story with religion. If I say: "Judaism and Christianity are two religionswhose morality and values took mankind further than any other religion and they arelargely peaceful and tolerant religions", it would be difficult to disagree with me.

But if I say: "Islam is an evil, retarded and supremacist death-cult that refuses to affordwomen and unbelievers respect and the most basic of human rights because Islamadvocates violence to force submission to Allah", I will be smeared as an "Islamophobe"and a "racist".

Not only that, I will then be - as I have been many times - subjected to the ordeal oflistening to a demented liberal blow hard irrationally shrieking that all religions are equal,that Judaism and Christianity also have their violent fanatics and that it's all a question of"interpretation".

A pack of lies and distortions follow all to support the childish Liberal fantasy of equality,exactly in keeping with Nietzsche's description of inverting morality so as to alwaysportray the strong West as ignoble by asserting that it only became powerful byoppressing other people. The Crusades in particular being the favoured "trump card" indebates about Islam even though the Crusades came in response to the massacre ofByzantine Christians by Muslim jihadists who were surely "extremists who were notrepresentative of the Islamic faith."

But facts are discounted at will by devout Liberal-Multicultural disciples. They simply haveto be otherwise their Utopian fantasy world of equality completely collapses.

Smearing opponents and resorting to outright lies and distortions of history is anecessary tactic to impose equality and it is a strategy that exposes the weakness ofthose who pursue this asinine fantasy. Attempting to impose equality is a wilful denial ofreality as it places ideology before hard evidence. For Liberal do-gooders, the fantasy ofequality comes before all else therefore, unable to rely on facts and totally enslaved bytheir devotion to a deeply-flawed ideology, Liberal-Multiculturalists will outright lie andviciously smear people who dare to question or deny equality and place reality first.

If unsuccessful in their attempt to silence dissenters, the threat of violence leading toactual mob violence will also be deployed as we have seen recently after the BNP'ssuccess in the European elections.

Such irrational behaviour is much more than plain stupidity, it is concrete evidence ofpsychological illness on a grand scale and it is a mental illness only affecting the peopleof the white race as other races and cultures know full well the entirely natural order ofinequality.

Just how mentally ill the Liberal-Multiculturalists really are will now become clearthroughout the rest of this essay.

One Way Street

There is a glaring fact about Multiculturalism and its "all races and cultures are equal"mantra:

Why is it that only the West plays the Multicultural game?

If all races are equal, why aren't the Chinese, the Japanese, the Koreans, theArabs, the Pakistanis, the Indians, the Africans all accepting masses ofimmigrants into their lands and allowing alien cultures and religions to be ofequal importance to their own?

However, they do play the Multicultural game of equality but only when they leave theirown lands to invade, colonise and pilfer the affluent West. Back in their countries oforigin, their cultures, their religions and their way of life all come first and equality -between the sexes, between the races and between cultures - is as rare as hen's teeth!

If you doubt this, go and look for lobby groups and minority groups demanding thatwhite people be treated as equals in South Africa, Zimbabwe and the Middle East. Andtalking of South Africa, go see if you can find blacks turning on their own people anddemonising them as "racists" for the diabolical way blacks are persecuting whites andmassacring the Boers (3060 massacred already - [1]). Odd that such guilt-ridden Liberalgroups only exist in the West isn't it?

There's more. Let's ask some more simple questions:

If all ethnical groups and all cultures are equal, why is it black Africans, Afro-Caribbeanblacks, Pakistanis, Indians, Chinese, and Eastern Europeans want to abandon their ownlands en masse to live in the lands of the West?

I mean if we're all truly equal, why does the rest of the world want to live the Westernlifestyle, a lifestyle created in the main by white people? Just why exactly, do they wantto be part of capitalism, run businesses, work for the white man's industries, claim thewhite man's welfare and buy and use goods created by the creativity and ingenuity ofWestern - white - people?

Why flock to another land, abandoning your own people for what the white man hascreated? It can't be because other races are unable to build strong, advanced societiesbecause we're all equal aren't we? So therefore it must be to enjoy the lifestyle and theculture that the white man has created which is logically to admit human races and theircultures are most definitely not equal.

And what about the people who want to migrate to the West from the third-world butwho cannot? This is yet more evidence of the lunacy of "we're all equal" because thestrong are leaving the weak behind which just makes these already weak societies evenweaker. This is the only equality: That as mass immigration floods the West the Westbecomes weaker and resembles more and more the weak third-world.

And why-oh-why does the world want to play sports that form an integral part of whiteWestern culture, sports such as football, rugby, cricket, boxing? If all cultures are equalwhy don't other races stick with their own systems of business and commerce and playtheir own sports? Surely no one in their right minds would say that their own systems oftrade and commerce and their own sports aren't as good as Western sports - that'd bestating inequality exists and that the West is superior and we can't have that, oh no.

Conversely, why isn't there mass immigration from the West to Africa, China, the MiddleEast? Come on, if all races and all cultures and all religions were truly equal then thiswould be blatantly obvious to the rest of the world who would be falling over themselvesto welcome masses of immigrants from all over the world into their lands to enrich theirpeople with the delights of diversity in the name of equality and multiculturalism.

And besides, mass immigration is fantastically "good for the economy" so surely Africa,The Middle East, China, India, Pakistan and Eastern Europe would benefit enormouslyfrom allowing hordes of immigrants from all over the world but especially the advancedUK and Europe to live in their lands, with housing, benefits and information explaininghow to claim for their entitlements published in 30 different languages all provided freeof charge so they can settle there and enrich native communities with their religions,traditions and cultures and bring a much needed boost to their flagging economies.

This would make their less advanced societies stronger and equal to those of the affluentWest too. Can you hear a bell ring after reading this paragraph?

Let me spell it out for you loudly and clearly: If the people - whites - of the West havecreated the most advanced, affluent and just societies, wouldn't it be bloody obvious forthird-world nations to begin programmes of mass-immigration from Europe soimmigrants can create in the third-world the very same prosperous societies people fromthe third-world are flocking to in their millions? But that kinsman, is not the Multiculturalgame. Not by a long chalk it isn't.

And well, it's funny how people from the West don't appear to be rushing to live theAfrican tribal lifestyle and adopt the African tribal culture. Not so funny when you realisethat black Africans have brought this violent tribal lifestyle with its hatred for other tribes

to the doorstep of Westerners. Better not mention this somewhat inconvenient fact aboutAfrican tribal culture though. You don't want the pious, fanatical Liberal-Multiculturalinquisitors accusing you of suggesting that black African gangs - sorry, tribes - treat eachother in a way that falls a long way short of equality. What are you anyway, some kind ofracist?

Let me share something else with you. It is very, very easy to be pious about equalityand multiculturalism when you live in an advanced, wealthy society. It is far less easy toeulogise about Multiculturalism and equality when you live in a violent, unjust and lessadvanced poverty-stricken society. Maybe this explains why we don't see many rantingMulticultural disciples demanding the imposition of equality in countries such as Iran.They know as well as you do what would happen if they tried to. Such is the folly ofclaiming equality between peoples and cultures.

And there's even more folly about this ridiculous pursuit of equality.

A Very Unequal Equality

Not only is multiculturalism a one-way street with the rest of the world flocking into theWest and changing it dramatically whilst the nations of these immigrants retain theiridentities and cultures, the doctrine of Multiculturalism is only ever applied againstWestern - make that white - people.

Identity politics is a good example of this. Blacks, Jews, Muslims, Sikhs, Hindus, Chinese,Pakistanis, Indians - all of these people and more are allowed to form their own specialgroups with the aim of protecting and furthering their own interests based entirely onrace or creed.

Yet if indigenous Westerners form their own special interest group - for example TheBritish National Party or the Belgian Vlaams Belang - they will be outrageously andhypocritically vilified as "racists" and "fascists" yet not once has any other identity group- for example the Black Police Officer's Association or even better, the MuslimCouncil of Britain, an organisation which promotes one of the most evil andsupremacist ideologies ever created by mankind - ever been vilified as "racists" or"fascists".

And what may I ask, is so equal about the "Music of Black Origin" awards? Strange thatsanctimonious Liberals screaming "racists*." are curiously absent at this overtly racist,unequal event isn't it?

Yet the slightest excuse to label whites as "racist" is continually sought. Even toddlerswho refuse to eat spicy food in nurseries end up facing the wrath of the puritanicalMulticultural inquisitors who will insist the parents make their family more "racially awareand sensitive towards other races and cultures."

Tellingly, when black gang members stab each other or gang rape a white teenage girl orwhen Muslim jihadists blow up buses and trains filled with innocent people the firstconcern of the guardians of multiculturalism will be to minimise the racial aspect of theseevents - i.e. deny the reality - and lame excuses such as "it's because of poverty" or theMarxist classic "it's because they are oppressed by an institutionally racist society" will bespewed out by these simpering Liberal apologists.

Yet conversely, if a group of white men were to gang rape a black teenage girl - well, youknow exactly how this would be depicted as well as I do.

You tell me - how can equality exist in Liberal-Multicultural la-la land if the standards

promoted by Liberals are only ever applied towards whites? This blatant andcontradictory application occurs because these self-righteous Multiculturalists firmlybelieve that only white people can be racist because whites are always depicted as strongand powerful and other races are always portrayed as oppressed victims. So Liberal-Multiculturalists knowingly, deliberately and therefore treacherously distort, misrepresentand outright lie about racist or violent acts committed by non-whites.

How obvious does it have to be for them to realise that this is hard evidence, clear proofof the folly of pursuing equality between the races? Because if we were all equal wouldn'tother races be upholding, promoting and living by these universally moral Multiculturalstandards of equality and be keen to see them applied to their own racists and criminals?But as we know, facts don't matter, only the fantasy of equality for all does.

This double standard is also evident on the world political stage. Why is it we see leadersfrom the West fawning over the third-world, uttering trite and meaningless platitudesalong with grovelling apologies for how badly the West has behaved throughout history?Isn't it strange how these leaders, elected in the West on policies of multiculturalism andracial equality never, ever promote these policies to people of the third world? Forexample, not once has any Western leader made a speech to the Middle East saying:

"We now live in a Multicultural global society. The Arabian peoples of the Middle East mustcome to realise that all people are equal and must allow people of all colours and all faithsto build communities and settle in peace in your countries. The present attitude of Muslimstowards women and peoples of other faiths is racist and oppressive, it is an apartheid thatmust end and the international community demands an end to this injustice."

Isn't that more or less what the West said about South Africa and Rhodesia? A Marxist-Liberal West who piously demanded an end to apartheid backed up with the imposition ofsanctions from the UN and exclusion from the world's sporting community.

If we're all truly equal, then shouldn't the Middle East - and other non-multiculturalnations - also be treated in the same way? And in such nations I include the modernSouth Africa, "The Rainbow Nation", where under black rule the Marxist ANC are viciouslypersecuting whites and where the Boers are facing a murderous genocide and wherepoignantly, let's not forget, many black people are now suffering far more than they everdid under apartheid.

It is so obvious even a blind man from planet blind could see it: Multiculturalism and thefantasy world of equality only apply to the West and it is applied using exactly the moralinversion predicted by Nietzsche that we have been discussing in these essays. It is awidespread madness that is, without doubt, leading the entire white race into the abyss.

A Grand Deception

The folly of multiculturalism and its mantra of equality is one of the biggest con-tricksever played on a people. All of the main political parties promote Multiculturalism, thecorrupt EUSSR is working to enforce equality and multiculturalism by law, all of theWestern media with very few exceptions endorse Multiculturalism and of course, most ofthe worshipped, fame-craving celebrities in the West also support multiculturalism andthis really should clue one in as to how absolutely ridiculous the pursuit of equality is.

Here we have an elite group of people who are waxing lyrical about Multiculturalism andequality yet they do not live or act as equals. From corrupt, thieving politicians whoabuse the trust of the very people who voted for them by stealing tax payer's money toline their own greedy pockets, to self-righteous, condescending idiots like Billy Braggand Ross Kemp who continually brand BNP supporters as "racists and fascists" yet donot live in "enriched" Multicultural towns such as Glodwick, Leicester or Brixton. Thesehypocrites are the modern day "do as I say not as I do" ranting preachers of the Liberal-Multicultural religion. They are living proof that some people not only are more equalthan others but firmly BELIEVE they are more equal than others.

They talk the talk to get what they want, they sure as hell do not walk the walk and theyhave no intention of so doing. Equality is not for them and they have made thatabundantly clear.

And the gullible and the naive masses lap up every drop of this putrid Multicultural vomitspoon-fed to them by an elite who hold their own people in utter contempt and who seethe people as useful-idiots and cash-cows to be milked for all they're worth. But deliriousLiberal-Multiculturalists blinded by their own self-righteousness fall for the con andenslave themselves to the Liberal-Multicultural ideology and engage in a futile, childishand self-destructive pursuit of equality at the behest of their profiteering, deceitfulmasters. They'd have more success finding a pot of gold at the end of the rainbow.

Such is the questionable mental state of Liberal-Multiculturalists and their conviction inequality of races, cultures and sexes. They are completely blind to the fact that thosewho are promoting and preaching the virtues of multiculturalism and equality simplydon't live it. The privileged elite who have brought Multiculturalism to the West couldafford to conduct an experiment on society and not suffer the consequences of theirstupidity and hypocrisy. Many of them have made fortunes by promoting and enforcingthis evil, unnatural ideology that is dismantling British communities and destroyingWestern societies.

It simply doesn't occur to the devout Liberal disciples that it's ever so easy to feel pity forother people and spout equality and multiculturalism when you live in a country mansion,eat the finest foods, drive a Bentley and luxuriate in the celebrity lifestyle.

It's also easy for upper middle-class Liberals living in leafy suburbs and safe, decentneighbourhoods, who drive nice cars, wear the trendiest designer clothes and eulogiseabout the wonders of Multiculturalism at dinner parties because they've dined atArmenian and Japanese restaurants, regularly order home-delivered curries from thenearest Pakistani sweet shop and send fifty quid to "Africans In Need Yet Again" charitiestwice a year. For these mollycoddled strangers to reality, that is the meaning ofmulticulturalism and equality.

They are blissfully unaware of the benefits of diversity being endured by their less-fortunate kin living in enriched British cities where they have to compete with swarms ofimmigrants to obtain work at the lowest possible wage. Britons whose kids are bulliedand pressed into gang culture where their teenage years will be spent in a fog ofintoxication, either blind drunk on cheap alcohol or high-as-kites on heroin, weed orworse, crack cocaine.

Britons whose teenage daughters are being sexually abused and gang raped by variousraces who hate whites. These are the expendable indigenous Britons, an unequalunderclass who are living the nightmare reality of Multiculturalism that was imposedupon them without their consent and who know precisely what the benefits of enrichmentand diversity truly are.

Such Britons are the lab-rats of the Marxist-Multicultural social experiment. Many of themhave not had the opportunity to benefit from a good education and they have beenrepeatedly betrayed by traitors whom they trusted with their precious vote to speak upfor them and protect their communities.

For these Britons, the harsh reality of multiculturalism hits hard and they most definitelyare not treated or regarded as equals. They suffer the consequences of the hypocrisy andthe stupidity committed by hypocritical elites who can afford the luxury of avoiding thedisastrous consequences arising from their pernicious social experiment.

These unequal Britons who endure the horrors of Multiculturalism every day also know alltoo well the real meaning of diversity: It is nothing less than the deliberate destruction oftheir way of life and the systematic breakdown of their communities by state-sponsoredethnic cleansing combined with a bloodthirsty genocide committed by hate-filled, anti-white, racist immigrants.

These are the British people who suffer the consequences of multiculturalism so thosewho do not can appear virtuous and righteous with their "we're all equal" mantra whilstacting as superiors who feather their own nests and lie and deceive at every turn toprotect their own selfish interests.

All people are equal? Please. Don't make me laugh. Or weep.

Conclusion

Just as Nietzsche foresaw, the Godless religion of Marxism, with its evil twin spawnsLiberalism and Multiculturalism, works by creating "victim groups" who are then used todestroy Western society by inverting morality and demanding more and more fromsociety to compensate for their unjust oppression.

Equality is used to support the cause of these victims. From equality of the sexes toequality of the races, Marxists need victims for their rotten ideology to flourish. It is a

sick dependency that brainwashes people to believe they areweak victims whose "injustice" and "unequal status" is morallywrong and that the strong oppressors - the white race - must bemade to pay for their immoral, unfair superiority. To say it is"The Mother of all guilt-trips" puts it mildly.

Yet this pursuit of equality only occurs in Western, Liberal-Multicultural societies and the rest of the world only plays theequality game when masses of third-world immigrants flood theWest or when former first-world African nations become thirdworld nations under black rule who demand more and morefrom white communities to pay for the "injustice" of apartheidand white colonial rule.

The attitude of the third-world to the West - make that white people - is simply this:What's yours is ours and what is ours is our own. It is a despicable attitude that isreducing the West to a life-support machine for other less advanced races yet if theindigenous people of the West were to adopt this unequal attitude, they would be vilifiedby other races along with self-loathing Liberal-Multiculturalists from their own race as"racists" and "haters".

Such a hypocritical and weak attitude just encourages millions of blacks, Orientals andAsians to become parasites who dine at the abundant table of the West for free. Theyjealously want what the white man has created, they deem it their right to have what thewhite man has because he only got it by oppressing other races and yet they continue tocontribute little - if anything - of any real worth to advance the entire human race.

And the more the pious Liberal-Multicultural disciples scream "we're all equal" the moreglaringly unequal nature reveals us to be. Such arrogant, misguided fools are akin toKing Canute who tried to halt the tide but who came to realise his folly and was humbledby his attempt to battle Mother nature:

"Let all men know how empty and worthless is the power of kings, for there is none worthyof the name, but He whom heaven, earth, and sea obey by eternal laws."

For the last fifty years, the white race has arrogantly refused to obey these eternal lawsand it will pay a heavy price unless it comes to realise the futility of continually fightingagainst Mother nature. King Canute realised it and other human races continue torealise it but whether or not the crack-brained Liberal-Multicultural disciples have thehumility to realise their folly of battling with Mother nature is quite another matter.

But be in no doubt whatsoever that Mother nature will demand they pay the heaviestprice for their arrogance and she will not care one iota if the entire white race has to paytoo. Mother nature knows not pity as even self-righteous Liberal-Multiculturalists will findto their cost, you can be completely assured of that.

Unedited source:

http://isupporttheresistance.blogspot.com/2009/06/from-titans-to-lemmings-suicide-of.html1. http://sarahmaidofalbion.blogspot.com/

Read all the essays in this great series by Reconquista:From Titans To Lemmings Part 1

http://iluvsa.blogspot.com/2009/05/from-titans-to-leminings-suicicle-of.html

From Titans To Lemmings Part 2

http://iluvsa.blogspot.com/2009/06/from-titans-to-lemmings-suicide-of.html

From Titans To Lemmings Part 3

http://iluvsa.blogspot.com/2009/07/from-titans-to-lemmings-suicide-of.html

From Titans To Lemmings Part 4

http://iluvsa.blogspot.com/2009/08/from-titans-to-lemmings-part-iv.html

From Titans To Lemmings Part 5

http://iluvsa.blogspot.com/2009/08/from-titans-to-lemmings-suicide-of.html

From Titans To Lemmings Part 6

http://www.nationalpolicyinstitute.org/2009/09/13/xxxx/

From Titans To Lemmings Part 7

http://www.nationalpolicyinstitute.org/2009/10/01/from-titans-to-lemmings-part-7/

2.24 Ignorance and Multiculturalism must be destroyed

By D.L. Adams

There are two critical impediments that prevent the West from engaging effectively, or atall, in this existential conflict with Islam. Ignorance and multiculturalism (proto-legitimised moral relativism) must be deconstructed and delegitimised.

It is a moral and ethical failure to be ignorant of the purposes and doctrine of politicalIslam. Ignorance of an existential enemy is shameful and indefensible. Multiculturalismmust be exposed for the disastrous pseudo-philosophy of ignorance that it is. Foundedupon ignorance and silly Utopian anti-intellectualism, multiculturalism prevents us fromresponding to political Islam because to do so in our morally bankrupt multicultural worldis seen as intolerance. Defending your nation from cultural and literal annihilation is not"intolerance" it is the height of patriotism and rationality.

The fundamental dual concepts of multiculturalism are "tolerance" and "inclusiveness".These very "nice" concepts are founded upon the idea that all cultures are of equal valueand that differences between cultures are to be applauded and "accepted" rather thancondemned when such condemnation is appropriate. The idea that a culture can becorrupt or even evil is dismissed as "bigotry" in the multiculturalist's broken anti-knowledge world. Multiculturalism is the soiled garden in which Islam grows.

People who know the doctrine of political Islam and have the effrontery to discuss it inpublic are accused of bigotry by multiculturalists and the ignorant. The doctrine ofpolitical Islam as found in Sira, Koran, and Hadith is inherently intolerant and exclusivebut this does not deter the multiculturalists. There is an unspoken superiority in theirworld; they believe themselves superior because they are so inclusive, accepting, and"nice". The forces of evil see this welcoming inclusiveness from the cultures of the Westas the actions of fools. These foolish actions are of great value to political Islam becausein their false feelings of superiority multiculturalists are the perfect "dhimmis" for Islam,perfect servents of a totalitarian ideology whose purposes are entirely destructive of

inclusiveness and tolerance. Multiculturalists are anti-knowledge useful idiots for theforces of cultural and literal annihilation that is Islam.

There has long been a concept very popular in the United States regarding immigrationand assimilation which is that if we show new-comers to our shores how nice, welcoming,and good we are, they will all become Americans. This model has worked for generationswith European, Asian, South Americans and immigrants from across the world. Islamdoes not fit this model.

The model has failed because Islam does not assimilate. Islam does not assimilatebecause Islam is about submission. The word "Islam" translates to "submission".Adherents of the so-called "religion of peace" are not interested in assimilation, they areinterested only in bringing the entire world under Allah's "religion". For adherents of thismiserable and cruel political ideology of hate and conquest only one religion, one politicalsystem, and one culture is allowed - that of Allah and Mohammed. All other religions,cultures, and political systems are to be annihilated.

Because multiculturalists are willfully ignorant about the cultures that they defend - tothem all cultures (no matter how abysmal they may be) are worthy of defence simplybecause they are "different" - Islam sees that the cultures of the West cannot defendthemselves against them.

In fact, multiculturalism is the tool by which Islam infiltrates our institutions and politicalsystems. Islam is at war with all non-believers everywhere and forever, this is called"jihad" or "fighting in Allah's cause". Jihad is so foundational to Islam that it is mentionedover 150 times in the text of the Koran. Because multiculturalists have no need to knowanything about any culture (after all, all cultures are "equal" therefore knowledge of anyone culture is of little necessity, value, or import) they do not understand that they areunder attack.

Multiculturalism and ignorance, the two walk hand in hand together, are the greatestweaknesses of the cultures of the West.

The model of assimilation has failed. It has failed because resurgent Islam and its jihadhas no interest in assimilation. Multiculturalists do not know this, and when they are toldthe truth, they refuse obstinately to believe it. Acceptance of the truth of Islam is toaccept the failure of the fundamental concepts of multiculturalism.

We in the West must judge cultures and adherents to such cultures when we makeimmigration decisions. We must accept the literal truth that some cultures are unpleasantand have belief systems that are contrary to ours. The idea that everyone loves freedomis a broken and confused concept. It is a ruined shell because in Islam the only freedomthat is considered of value is the complete submission to Allah and Mohammed (and thedoctrine of Islam). Islam sees freedom in total submission to the doctrine of Islam.

When we open our doors to Islam, we open ourselves and our nations to forces thatreject our concepts of tolerance and inclusiveness. This is the absurdity and horror ofmulticulturalism- it is a failed philosophy of self-destruction.

We must learn the doctrine of Islam. Knowledge of the doctrine is akin to having the"playbook" of the opposing team in a sporting match. But this is not sport for us, it isabout nothing less than our existential survival as non-Islamic countries and cultures. Wemust learn the doctrine of Islam to dispel our ignorance of Islam. Without knowledge ofIslam we cannot oppose it; without knowledge some do not even realise that they are atwar with us and therefore we are at war with them.

The banishment of ignorance through knowledge is critically important if we are to

survive as freedom-loving, tolerant, and "nice" cultures. It is a patriotic duty to learn thedoctrine of Islam and educate others about it.

We must destroy multiculturalism; deconstruct it, delegitimise it, and acknowledge it asthe Utopian self-destructive fantasy that it is. All cultures are not equivalent. Somecultures are better than others, and some are our enemies and some our friends. This isreasonable, rational thinking. The foundational concept of multiculturalism is that allcultures are of equal value and worth. This is inclusiveness, tolerance, and "niceness"taken to the extreme. This is anti-intellectualism and irrational thinking that will result inthe entire loss of our civilisations. Multiculturalism must be destroyed and swept into thedustbin of absurdity where it belongs.

Failure to destroy multiculturalism, delegitimise it and its adherents as the intellectualimposters and fools that they are is a national failure whose consequences are beyondunpleasant. Multiculturalism is the tool by which Islam gains access to our countries forthe purpose of the destruction of the host culture.

The doctrine of Islam is clear on these points as are the adherents of the so-called"religion of peace". Jihad is a responsibility for all Muslims. It is the command of bothAllah and Mohammed. Mulsims who do Jihad are "good" Muslims because they follow thecommands of Allah and Mohammed; those who do not do jihad are "extremists" becausethey reject the commands of the doctrine of Islam. Those who reject jihad are perfectfodder for jihadists because they are not "good" Muslims. This concept must beunderstood clearly. Our conceptions of good/evil, right/wrong do not apply in the Islamicworldview.

Multiculturalism must be destroyed. Multiculturalists must be mocked and criticised forthe self-destructive fools that they are. Their philosophy is used by our enemies to gainentree and power in our institutions and cultures. Multiculturalists, in their Utopianignorance, are tools of the enemy - their philosophy must be rejected, repudiated, anddeconstructed so that rational thought can again be the dominant mode of thoughtacross the West. To do any less is failure.

When we know nothing of Islam, we lose. When we say that all cultures are equivalentand we can no longer identify good and evil, right and wrong, we lose. Ignorance ofIslam is not acceptable; it is a moral and ethical failure.

Multiculturalism is a tool of Islam; it is a disastrous ideology of false "nice" that is used tostifle critical thought and open debate. Multiculturalism is a complete failure as it is usedby our enemies to destroy us. It is a failed fake intellectual concept for "nice" people toabjure their responsibilities to themselves, their cultures and countries. Multiculturalismmust be destroyed.

Globalised capitalism - another reason for the Fall of Europe

"The 20th century has been characterised by three developments of great politicalimportance. The growth of democracy; the growth of corporate power; and the growth ofcorporate propaganda against democracy."

Alex Carey, Australian social scientist.

2.25 Is Capitalism Always a Force for Freedom?

More companies are now giving in to Muslim pressure[l] over Geert Wilders' Islam-critical movie. I keep bashing Marxists in my writings, and they usually deserve it[2]. Ihonestly believe it is impossible to write anything meaningful about what ails the Westwithout taking the prolonged and highly destructive influences of Marxism into account.

Yet Marxists are not powerful enough by themselves to generate all the problems we arenow facing. You would have to be pretty blind not to see the importance of business tiesin relations between the West and the Islamic world, certainly in the case of Europe andthe Middle East, but also with the United States and Saudi Arabia. Money makes theworld go around, after all. One does not have to be a Socialist to see that the short-terminterests of Big Business are not always identical to the long-term interests of the nationas a whole, especially not when it comes to immigration. Multinational corporations,which by their very definition have loyalty towards no nation, should not be allowed todirect national immigration policies.

Is capitalism always a force for freedom? It is easy for "conservatives" to think so, but isit always true?

There are several perspectives one can use when trying to understand the EuropeanUnion, for instance. One is that it is somehow related to the Communist Utopia and the

unaccountable, transnational bureaucracy of the Soviet Union. This does make somesense, but on the other hand, the EU cannot be properly understood simply as a Marxistorganisation. It has always held the backing of Big Business interests who want easyaccess to greater markets. They do not automatically care about national sovereignty orborders, which are vital to the continued existence of any truly free society.

I am particularly concerned over the recent attempts by various Western corporations toappease Islamic demands for sharia censorship. Both regarding the Danish cartoons andthe Wilders movie in Holland, business interests have been among the most prominent indenouncing these attempts to defend Western freedoms because they care only abouttheir market shares and not about the wider issues.

When we also know that many companies support mass immigration because they wanteasy access to cheap labour, including Muslim immigration, this means that theycontribute to Islamisation, at home and abroad. Can we then say that capitalism isalways a force for freedom? I think not. As Thomas Jefferson said, "Merchants have nocountry. The mere spot they stand on does not constitute so strong an attachment asthat from which they draw their gains."

Dutch companies have given into a Jordanian boycott by placing newspapersadvertisements condemning the film Fitna[3]

De Volkskrant reports that Dutch companies have given into a Jordanian boycott. Thecompanies Zwanenberg and Friesland Foods have placed advertisements in Jordaniannewspapers saying they oppose the film Fitna by populist politician Geert Wilders.

Last week the group The Messenger of Allah Unites Us' brought a case against Wilders in aJordanian court, accusing him of racism and incitement to hate Muslims. Wilders said hefeared Jordan would issue an international warrant for his arrest.

The group, which had already mounted a boycott of Danish products because of theMuhammad cartoons, also began a boycott of Dutch companies. De Volkskrant tells us:

"On Wednesday all travel agencies in Amman received a letter asking that they not dobusiness with KLM. The letter will also be distributed in other Arab countries."

The chairman of the Messenger of Allah Unites Us, Zakaria Sheikh, says he has printed amillion posters calling for a boycott of Dutch products. He says the only way Dutchcompanies can get themselves off the list is to take out ads in newspapers condemning thefilm.

In its advertisement, the Zwanenberg Food Group says it "rejects the opinions andstatements" in Wilders' film. "We strongly condemn the anti-Islam comments which webelieve don't have any other purpose than to insult."

The company also expressed its "Solidarity with the campaign by The Messenger of AllahUnites Us in its attempts to pass international legislation banning insults to religion,including Islam and the Prophet Muhammad (Peace be with Him)."

From the Brussels Journal[4]:

VNO-NCW, the Federation of Dutch Employers, has ordered its lawyers to see whether it ispossible to claim damages from Mr Wilders for the loss of income which Dutch companiesmay possibly suffer as a result of a boycott of Dutch products by Muslims who are angry atMr Wilders and at the fact that the Dutch have not been able to shut him up. "Companieslike Shell, Philips and Unilever are easy to recognise as Dutch companies," VNO-NCWchairman Bernard Wientjes told the newspaper Het Financieele Dagblad. "I do not knowhow rich Geert Wilders is, or how well insured he is, but if we suffer from a boycott, we will

investigate whether it is possible to claim damages from him." Last November, DoekleTerpstra, a member of the board of Unilever, called upon the Dutch to "rise in order to stopWilders" because "Geert Wilders is evil and evil has to be stopped."

Source:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/06/is-capitalism-always-force-for-freedom.html

1. http://www.expatica.com/nl/articles/news/Zwanenberg-and-Friesland-Foods-condemn-Fitna.html

2. http://www.opendemocracy.net/article/open-borders-global-future

3. http://www.expatica.com/nl/articles/news/Zwanenberg-and-Friesland-Foods-condemn-Fitna.html

4. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3145

2.26 Big Business, a Driving Force behind Immigration

By John Laughland

In Britain, the House of Lords has reported[l] that the economic impact of immigration isminimal and has concluded that it ought to be capped. The report is seen as a decisivedefeat for the government's long-held view that immigration boosts the economy byincreasing production.

The Lords have found that, while the total size of the economy does rise when there ishigh net immigration, this does not mean that prosperity as such rises. Per capita GDPremains the same. In other words, the size of the economy rises only to the extent thatthere are more people in the country than before. The economic benefit of massimmigration is zero.

The social costs, of course, are very considerable. The most significant of these is theimpact on the cost of housing[2]. The report finds, among other things, that if thepresent rate of immigration continues, then the average property will cost 10.5 times theaverage income in 2031. Eight years ago, the ratio was 4 and now it is 6.5.

The inflation of property prices causes immense social and economic damage, althoughBritain's numerous property owners have for years deluded themselves that they aregetting richer because their houses go up in price so spectacularly. When property risesin cost, the whole economy suffers since all businesses need premises from which tooperate. Families suffer, too, because people have fewer children if they cannot affordenough bedrooms to put them in.

The Lords' report is a huge vindication for the brave campaigning of Sir Andrew Green,Chairman of Migration Watch[3], and someone whom I have the honour to knowpersonally. Since immigration exploded when New Labour came to power, this formerAmbassador to Saudi Arabia has managed brilliantly to put immigration on the agendawithout ever giving off so much as the slightest hint of racism. On the contrary, hismeasured tones and careful statistics have ensured that he is listened to with greatrespect[4]. The report is nothing less than a total vindication of everything he has beensaying for years.

Why, then, has there been such a firm lobby in favour of immigration for so long? Theanswer lies in one of the most arresting facts about modern politics - a fact which, in myview, even the most redoubtable experts like Andrew Green have perhaps not quitetaken on board. I refer to the unlikely alliance between big business and the New Left.

This alliance reached its apogee under Tony Blair, who was known for his slavishadmiration for rich people whose hospitality he so often enjoyed for free. But it extendedthroughout New Labour. Peter Hain, the onetime anti-apartheid campaigner, a manwhose progressive credentials could hardly be more immaculate, had to resign inFebruary[5] because he had accepted £100,000 from a pharmaceutical magnate, one ofwhose companies is facing prosecution for the biggest fraud ever alleged in the UnitedKingdom.

The alliance between big business and the New Left is not, however, based merely on thegreed, opportunism and venality of politicians, or on the desire of big companies to buypolitical influence. Instead, it is based on ideology. Specifically, big business is in favourof immigration not only because it drives down wages - allowing profits to remain highwithout companies actually having to sell more products - but also because it is culturallyin favour of multiculturalism.

The entire ethic of post Cold War globalisation, indeed, is profoundly anti-national. Themultinational corporation, like Marx's worker, "has no country": the modern internationalcorporate executive is more at home in an airport departure lounge or a Hilton hotel thanin a village pub. He scorns any notion that the legislative framework of a state shouldgive preference to the fixed inhabitants of that state, and instead tells the governmentthat he will simply re-locate, like some disembodied spirit, to another part of the world ifthe tax regime is not favourable to him. To put it bluntly, multinational companies arevehicles of cosmopolitanism, every bit as powerful and influential as the more intellectualproponents of multiculturalism and the end of the nation-state.

The big corporation likes immigration because immigrants drive down wages and aretypically not unionised. Big companies do not care if immigrants do not pay taxes, or ifthey make extra demands on schools and hospitals, because the state picks up the billfor that. They do not care if there is general inflation, or sector-specific inflation such asin property, because they have their eye on next year's bottom line, and on theirChristmas bonus, not on what will happen a generation hence. Big companies operate onthe principle "privatise the profits, socialise the losses", demanding that policies bepursued which increase their income because the costs are passed onto the taxpayer andsociety at large.

As Pat Buchanan argued brilliantly in The Death of the West, economic history shows thatperiods of high immigration do not coincide with periods of high economic growth. Japangrew spectacularly in the period 1955 - 1993 but immigration over that time was zero.The periods when America's prosperity has risen are those when immigration has beenlow; the economy stalls, by contrast, when it is high.

Ever since Mrs Thatcher, the predominant ethic in British politics has been pro-business.The slogan is "free trade", but that is not the same thing. Of course it was necessary inthe early 1980s to free Britain from the excessive shackles which the trades unionsrepresented; but, in domestic politics as in diplomacy, there are no permanent victories,especially not if political parties stop thinking, as the Tory part did long ago. So deeplyentrenched has "free trade" now become that it is a taboo which unites the wholepolitical class. Any suggestion that the activities of business should be limited or directedby the state is dismissed as Luddite economics, reactionary thinking worthy of a flat-earther.

In fact, Britain and many other European states are themselves just as much in hock tothe demands of big business now as they were to the labour movement a generationago. The pendulum has now swung too far in the opposite direction. Let us hope that thebreaking of the taboo of immigration will mark the moment at which it starts to swingslowly back.

Sources:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3144

1. http://www.publications.parliament.uk/pa/ld200708/ldselect/ldeconaf/82/8202.htm

2. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml7xmN/news/2008/04/01/nmigrants201.xml

3. http://www.migrationwatch.org/

4. http://www.daily mail.co.uk/pages/live/articles/news/news. htm l?in_article_id = 552449&in_page_id = 1770

5. http://www.monbiot.com/archives/2008/02/05/death-of-the-noble-idea/

2.27 Migration has brought 'zero' economic benefit

By Philip Johnston and Robert Winnett

Ten years of record immigration to Britain has produced virtually no economic benefits forthe country, a parliamentary inquiry has found.

A House of Lords committee, which is due to report next Tuesday, will call into questionGovernment claims that foreign workers add £6 billion each year to the wealth of thenation.

It is expected to say this must be balanced against the increase in population and theiruse of local services such as health and education, resulting in little benefit per head ofthe population.

"Our overall conclusion is that the economic benefits of net immigration to the residentpopulation are small and close to zero in the long run," the report will say.

The findings of the Lords economics committee threaten to demolish the key argumentmade by ministers to justify the highest levels of immigration in the country's history.

The inquiry by the committee, which includes two former chancellors and several formerCabinet ministers, is the first to try to balance the costs and benefits of large-scaleimmigration.

The population is increasing by more than 190,000 every year, largely as a result ofimmigration.

Foreign workers now make up 12.5 percent of the labour force, compared with 7.4 percent a decade ago. Critics say Labour lost control of the borders, issued too many workpermits and should not have opened up the labour market to eastern Europe.

However, ministers say that without large-scale immigration there would have beenslower economic growth.

A Whitehall paper produced for the committee said average output growth over the pastfive years was 2.7 per cent a year and migration contributed an estimated 15 to 20 per

cent of this. The Government said this indicated a contribution of £6 billion - or £700,000a day- from foreign workers.

However, the committee's final report is expected to say the Government should havefocused on the impact of immigration on GDP per head, not the economy as a whole.

David Coleman, a professor of demography at Oxford University, said in his evidence tothe committee that the Government had excluded costs from crime, security, the racerelations process, health "tourism" and imported ailments such as TB.

Richard Pearson, a visiting professor at the University of Sussex's Centre for MigrationResearch, said: "While migrants have clearly helped alleviate often long-standing skillshortages, they have also filled many low-skilled jobs, often at very low wages.

"These migrants are likely to be displacing, and reducing the incentive on employers torecruit and train low-skilled, indigenous workers."

Comments:

http://www.telegraph, co. uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2008/03/29/nimml 29.xm I

Increased crime alone would wipe out any economic benefit. There are several thousandnative Europeans lying in graves who would be alive today if it were not for massimmigration. There are tens of thousands of living ones who have suffered viciousimmigration crime. Millions more are going to suffer in the future, because this disasterwill not be reversed overnight.

Unfettered and indiscriminate immigration also creates a voter base for those in power.In the US, the Republicans favor immigration because of big business, yes, but theDemocrats favor it because they want their votes.

So, the former wants it because of greed. The latter wants it because of power.

Source:http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/1583218/Migration-has-brought-zero-economic-benefit.html

2.28 What Does Muslim Immigration Cost Europe?

By Fjordman

Do gang rapes boost GDP? Was that an offensive question, you say? Well, according toSweden's finance minister Par Nuder[l], more immigrants should be allowed into Swedenin order to safeguard the welfare system. However, in reality estimates indicate thatimmigration costs Sweden at least 40 to 50 billion Swedish kroner every year, probablyseveral hundred billions, and has greatly contributed to bringing the Swedish welfarestate to the brink of bankruptcy[2]. An estimated cost of immigration of 225 billionSwedish kroner in 2004, which is not unlikely, would equal 17.5% of Sweden's tax

income that year, a heavy burden in a country which already has some of the highestlevels of taxation in the world.

At the same time, the number of rape charges[3] in Sweden has quadrupled in justabove twenty years. Rape cases involving children under the age of 15 are six times ascommon today as they were a generation ago. Resident aliens from Algeria, Libya,Morocco and Tunisia dominate the group of rape suspects. Lawyer Ann Christine Hjelm,who has investigated violent crimes in one court, found that 85 per cent of the convictedrapists were born on foreign soil or by foreign parents. Swedish politicians want tocontinue Muslim immigration because it boosts the economy, yet the evidence so farindicates that it mainly boosts the number of gang rapes. Meanwhile, research showsthat fear of honour killings is a very real issue for many immigrant girls in Sweden.100.000 young Swedish girls[4] live as virtual prisoners of their own families.

An ever growing group of non-western immigrants in Norway is dependent on welfare[5].This was the conclusion of a study by Tyra Ekhaugen[6] of the Frisch Centre for EconomicResearch and the University of Oslo. Ekhaugen's research contradicted the often heardassertion that Norway's labour market depends increasingly on immigrants. The studyindicated quite the reverse. If the present evolution continues, immigration willincrease[7] the pressure on the welfare state rather than relieving it because manyimmigrants do not join the tax-paying part of the population. "Non-Western immigrants"in Norway are recipients of social security benefits ten times[8] as frequently as nativeNorwegians. If we remember that "non-Western immigrants" include Chinese, Indiansand other non-Muslims who are known for (and statistically proven to be) hard working,this speaks volumes of the heavy burden Muslims constitute on the welfare state.

Journalist Halvor Tjonn[9] from newspaper Aftenposten, one of the few genuinely criticaljournalists in the country, in June 2006 cited a report from NHO, the Confederation ofNorwegian Enterprise. NHO stated that the current immigration policies were a seriousthreat to the country's economy. Norway is the planet's third largest exporter of oil, nextto Saudi Arabia and Russia. Yet according to NHO, there is a risk that much of the profitNorway earns from oil could be spent on paying welfare for a rapidly growing immigrantpopulation. The most profitable immigration would be high-skilled workers who stay forperiod of limited duration, but at the same time not too brief. A Danish think tank hasestimated that the net cost of immigration was up to 50 billion kroner every year, andthose were cautious estimates. Denmark could thus save huge sums by stoppingimmigration[10] from less developed countries. A study found that every other immigrantfrom the Third World -- especially from Muslim countries -- lacked the qualifications foreven the most menial jobs[ll] on the organised Danish labour market.

Professor Kjetil Storesletten at the University of Oslo said that the net contribution ofimmigrants to the economy was probably negative in Norway, too. "Admitting immigrantswith low levels of education leads nowhere. We cannot continue the immigration policieswe have followed until now," said Storesletten. In Norway, social benefits and salaries forlow-skilled workers are among the highest in the world. At the same time, the salaries forhighly skilled workers are comparatively lower and the taxes are high. This compressedsalary structure is the result of decades of Socialist policies in Scandinavia. It leads toattracting people with lower skills and little education, but also makes the countries lessattractive for researchers and scientists. Still, the agency that handles immigration toNorway, UDI, in 2005 thought that the country must make it more attractive for bothskilled and unskilled workers[12] to move to Norway. "We need more immigrants,"claimed UDI chief Trygve Nordby. "Too few dare to say that we have a large need fornon-professional workers as well," he said. UDI, in turn, should be able to have moreflexibility in deciding cases, and process cases more quickly and efficiently. As it turnedout later, the bureaucrats of UDI were in fact so "flexible" that they had been runningtheir own, private immigration policies, and that the agency's liberal interpretation ofasylum rules had "stretched the boundaries" of the law. UDI violated both the law and

political directives when it granted residency permits to nearly 200 Iraqi Kurds[13] in thefall of 2005. A commission that probed the controversial permits blasted the former headof UDI, Trygve Nordby, and his successor resigned[14]. More than half[15] of the socialsecurity benefits in the city of Oslo are spent of non-Western immigrants, a portion thathas grown tremendously over the years. City council leader Erling Lae[16] warns againstprejudice and states that without immigrants, there would be "complete chaos" in Oslo.Meanwhile, Norwegian newspapers are worried that online debates are "flooded withracist comments" about Muslims. One of the racist comments they mentioned was thisone: "A large number of Muslims out of their own, free will choose to live in parallelsocieties where they speak their mother tongue, watch foreign TV, despise the societythey have moved to and pick spouses from their original homelands. The only contactthey have with the natives is in the social security office."

"The debate is often coloured by ignorance. It is not a human right to be heard at anygiven time. It requires a certain minimum of social intelligence to be allowed toparticipate in the public debate," says Esten O. Saether, online editor of the Leftist, pro-Multicultural newspaper Dagbladet[17]. Saether warns that the newspapers may have toimpose stricter censorship on their online discussion forums and the comments to onlinearticles. However, Dagbladet seems to have little understanding of why so many peopleare fed up with Muslims and their demands. Neither have they admitted that they werewrong in their one-sided praise of the positive effects of Muslim immigration for decades,nor apologised for demonising the right-wing Progress Party and its leader Carl I. Hagenthroughout the 90s for their "racism" for questioning the real costs of this immigration.

On the contrary, although information about the costs of Muslim immigration has beenavailable for several years, this was a non-issue

in Norwegian media prior to the national elections in 2005. Instead, they were focusingon "poverty" in Norway and the need for increased welfare spending. This in a countrythat is among the wealthiest in the world and which provides its citizens with the highestsocial security benefits in Europe. Norway's media coverage of the national electionsrevealed a desire for a Leftist government, said Election expert Aarebrot[18], a professorat the Institute for Comparative Politics at the University of Bergen. He argued that, withfew exceptions, most of Norway's media leans to the left politically. "Most newspapersare what I would call politically correct. By politically correct in Norway today I meanslightly radical, urban and liberal," Aarebrot said. Nearly 70 percent of journalists voteLabour (Ap), Socialist Left (SV) or Red Electoral Alliance (RV) according to a poll, and thisis reflected in the press, Aarebrot said.

Oslo will have a non-Western majority in a few decades, if the current trends continue.There are now several researchers who predict that in Norway, Sweden and Denmark,the native population and their descendants will become a minority in their own countrywithin this century. The only question is when. Since the Islamic Jihad usually enters amuch more aggressive and physical phase once the Muslim population reaches 10 - 20%of the total in any given area, this does not bode well for the future of the urban regionsin Scandinavia. Will they turn out different from similar regions in Thailand, thePhilippines or Nigeria?

Admittedly, part of the problem lies with the Western European welfare state systemitself[19] and cannot be blamed on the immigrants alone. Iranian Nima Sanandaji tells ofhis family's meeting with the Swedish system[20]: "In Sweden my family encountered apolitical system that seemed very strange. The interpreter told us that Sweden is acountry where the government will put a check into your mailbox each month if you don'twork. She explained that there was no reason to get a job." "Although my mother gotseveral jobs, we concluded that this really didn't improve our family's economy. Duringthe sixteen years we have been in Sweden, my mother has in total worked less than oneyear."

However, part of the problem is also due to the mentality of some of the Muslims whomove there, yet display no loyalty to their new countries. Immigrant men who divorcetheir wives according to secular law, but stay married to them according to sharia,Islamic law, represent an increasing problem in the city of Odense, Denmark[21],according to Erik Simonsen, deputy major in charge of administration. The result is alarge number of "single" women who receive welfare support. From other countries, it isknown that some Muslim men to do this trick with several women at the same time.Some observers blamed the Muslim riots in France in 2005, accurately described bywriter Mark Steyn as the "first welfare funded Jihad in history," on polygamy practiced byMuslim men, paid for by French taxpayers. But also immigrants who are financiallyindependent are cheating, says Simonsen. "80 percent of the immigrant economy inOdense is a black market economy. That's a lot, and it cannot be tolerated, because thelaw is equal for all."

As one Muslim in Norway stated[22]: "I worked in a Pakistani shop, but all of the workthere is 'unofficial.' Neither the boss nor I pay taxes to Norwegian authorities. In additionto this, I receive 100% disability benefits and welfare. I have to be cunning to make asmuch money as possible, since this is my only objective with being in Norway."Undoubtedly, many Muslims view welfare money from the infidels as Jizya, the poll-taxnon-Muslims according to the Koran are supposed to pay to Muslims as tribute and a signof their inferior status and submission to Islamic rule. In Britain, one member of anIslamic group warned an undercover reporter against getting a job because it would becontributing to the kuffar[23] (non-Muslim) system.

One of the reasons for the low participation in the work force among Muslims is a veryhigh drop out rate from schools, especially for boys. Although Muslims themselves blamethis on "poor integration efforts" and "marginalisation," some of them are activelyobstructing their kids' education, lest they become too much like the infidels. Thousandsof Muslim children with Scandinavian citizenship are sent to Koran schools in Pakistanand other countries, to prevent them from becoming "too Westernised." When thispractice was documented and criticised by the Norwegian organisation Human RightsService[24], Pakistanis in Norway had the galls to ask for a school for their children inPakistan[25], funded by Norwegian taxpayers. They will probably get it.

According to the Copenhagen Post, in Denmark when the country's schools open theirdoors again after the summer holidays, not every student is there to enter. Some schoolsreport one in every five students missing from the schoolrooms[26]. Daily newspaperBerlingske Tidende reported that some children had not returned from vacation in theirhomelands with their parents. 'When students are kept away from school start, it's a bigproblem for their integration and can affect the children's educational level,' saidIntegration Minister Rikke Hvilshoj. She said a committee would discuss methods to getparents to send their children to school from day one. These are children who haveproblems beforehand following what's going on at school,' Hvilshoj said. 'Not being therewhen the school year starts won't make it any easier. We need to make parentsunderstand that if their children are to get a good chance in Denmark, they need to makesure that they are there when school starts.' Author and journalist Rushy Rahsid said shehad often gone on long vacations to Pakistan with her parents as a child. 'Families go onsuch long trips to give their children a healthy dose of religion, culture, traditions, andfamily,' she said. 'If you buy a very expensive ticket, you want to take full advantage ofthe trip and meet the entire family.'

Not that the problems always disappear when they actually attend school, either. Goingto school is no child's game for many children in Copenhagen, where beatings, kicks[27],robberies, and threats have everyday occurrences. The perpetrators are normally theirown age. Violence and threats pose such a big problem in high schools in Malmd,Sweden[28], that the local school board wants to install surveillance cameras andsecurity guards in the buildings. The city's education director Matz Nilsson said unruly

and aggressive students had become a more common sight in the high schools of Malmo,the home of some of Scandinavia's biggest and roughest slums.

In the spring of 2006, police were deployed at a Berlin school[29] after teacherscomplained that they could not cope with their students' aggression and disrespect. Ateacher who recently left the school told the Tagesspiegel newspaper that ethnic Arabpupils[30] were bullying ethnic Turks, Germans and other nationalities. "School forthem," said Petra Eggebrecht, former director of the Rutli school, "is simply a place tofight for peer recognition, where young criminals become idols." Young people are alsoeasy targets for Islamist organisations. Outside the Rutli school, the children greetedvisitors in Arabic.

When reporters went to school[31] they were pelted with paving stones by maskedyouths from the schoolyard as the district's mayor stood helplessly at the entrance of thebuilding. An increasing problem in German schools is that Arab male students oftenrefuse to respect the authority of women teachers. Students at the Ruetli Hauptschulewere not shy about expressing their views to reporters. "The German (students) brownnose us, pay for things for us and stuff like that, so that we don't smash in their faces."But there are also conflicts between Arab and Turkish students, mirrored in battlesbetween the city's foreign-dominated youth gangs. Integration of foreign youths in Berlinis often poor. Even second and third generation children frequently do not speak fluentGerman and many fail to complete school - all of which leads to a high jobless rateamong immigrant youths. White German families are moving out of districts likeNeukoelln.

Muslim immigration has led to a spike in organised and violent crime, too. As early as2002, Lars Hedegaard together with Dr. Daniel Pipes[32] wrote about how Third-worldimmigrants - most of them Muslims from countries such as Turkey, Somalia, Pakistan,Lebanon and Iraq - constituted less than 5 percent of the population but consumedupwards of 40 percent of the welfare spending. What's worse, however, is that Muslimswere only 4 percent of Denmark's 5.4 million people but made up a majority of thecountry's convicted rapists, an especially combustible issue given that practically all thefemale victims were non-Muslim. Similar, if lesser, disproportions were found in othercrimes.

In 2005, it was reported that 82 percent[33] of crimes in Copenhagen were committedby immigrants or descendants of immigrants, and the police pressed charges againstsecond-generation immigrants five times as[34] frequently per capita as against ethnicDanes. Doormen working in the Danish capital are now often armed with guns or clubs soas to be able to defend themselves against violent immigrant gangs[35]. There is moreviolence than ever before and some immigrant gangs have even been known to seek outdoormen at their private homes. Immigrant criminal gangs are much more active thanpreviously believed, and their brutality has them surpassing biker crime gangs[36] likethe Hell's Angels or Bandidos, the State Police said. A Norwegian researcher warned thatethnic gangs could give Norway the kind of immigrant-related organised crime[37] thathad previously been unknown in Scandinavia. Arne Johannessen[38] from the NorwegianPolice Organisation warned in 2003 that the cost of crime may have been doubled duringthe previous decade, in part due to immigration.

In Sweden, there has been a steep rise in all kinds of crime and violence[39] at the sametime as an unprecedented amount of immigration to the country. Of course, Swedishpoliticians would never dream of connecting the two. However, in one of those rare caseswhere a Swedish newspaper has actually told the truth, Aftonbladet revealed that 9 outof the 10[40] most criminal ethnic groups in Sweden were Muslims, a trend known fromother European countries such as France, where Muslims make up 10% of the generalpopulation, but maybe 70% of the prison population. The number of people under the

age of 18 who are serving sentences in juvenile detention centres in Sweden has risensharply over the last five years.

Not that Western European prisons will scare immigrant children too much. The relaxedregime at a prison housing some of Holland's most dangerous[41] criminals has causedcontroversy. Pictures of tattooed prisoners enjoying a "social evening" and beerembarrassed the authorities which are sensitive to claims abroad that they are soft oncrime. One inmate at Esserheem serving 14 years for murder said: "We have a partyevery weekend in our own prison bar. We can enjoy wonderful snacks, ice cream, beers,play cards or billiards and listen to music. If the weather is warm we can play tennis."Another prisoner spoke of "perfect" fresh food and said: "We can buy everything in theprison shop including sushi and sake." In the Netherlands[42], the economic argumentdeployed by both leftwing multiculturalists and free-market conservatives - thatimmigration revives aging populations, provides new labour resources, and generatesentrepreneurial activity - "simply does not apply." There has been no overall economicbenefit to population change since unskilled guest workers were invited to theNetherlands in the early 1970s. According to Paul Scheffer, a leading critic ofmulticulturalism and professor of urban sociology at Amsterdam University, up to 60% offirst-generation Turkish and Moroccan populations are unemployed.

Andrew Bostom, editor of The Legacy of Jihad, quotes the observations made by Dr.Muqtedar Khan, a much-ballyhooed Muslim moderate from the U.S., after a trip toBelgium[43]. Even Khan admitted the largesse of Belgium's welfare state towards itsMuslims: "...the welfare check was normally 70 percent to 80 percent of the salary. Forthose [Muslims] who were married with children, welfare provided comfortable living andwith low property values, even those on welfare could actually own homes." Americanexpatriate writer Bruce Bawer, living in Norway, has documented in his book WhileEurope Slept how Oslo imams preach brazenly that Muslims should expect these welfarebenefits—and feel justified in supplementing them by stealing from stores—as a form ofjizya extracted from their infidel "host" societies. As Bostom points, out, "such attitudes,whatever their origins, raise this larger basic question: why does the West continue tovalidate the raw, imbalanced bigotry that denies non-Muslims any access to Mecca andMedina—upon pain of imprisonment, torture, and death—while Muslims demand and aregranted the ability to settle, with generous accommodations, within Europe or America?"

Indeed, some of the Muslims are actively involved in supporting Jihad activities, verballyor physically. Mullah Krekar is convicted of terrorism in Jordan[44], he has beensuspected of links to the Madrid terrorists[45], and the CIA claims he has been orderingbombings[46] in Iraq. He has lived off Norwegian welfare money in Oslo for years, andreputedly gets a lot of free taxi rides from Muslim cab drivers who think he's a great guy.Norway's most controversial refugee has lodged a threat against the country[47] that hashosted him and his family for the past 14 years. Mullah Krekar continues to fightdeportation back to Iraq, and calls any such order "an offense" that should be punished."I defend my rights in their court just like Western people defend their rights. I ampatient like they are patient. But if my patience runs out, I will react like Orientals do."Asked how "Orientals" react, Krekar said: "I don't want to comment on that." Krekar hasalso spoken positively about terrorist leader Osama bin Laden and the recently killedIraqi al-Qaida leader Abu Musab al-Zarqawi[48].

In Britain, the police have been investigating allegations that the four suspected Londonbombers[49] from July 2005 collected more than £500,000 in benefits payments. Thesuspects are supposed to have used multiple aliases and addresses. One, Mr Ibrahim, issaid to have had six aliases. Some are also shown to have claimed several nationalities,ages and national insurance numbers while in Britain. Investigators believe that bogusnames were used to make some benefit claims. Two are also alleged to have obtainedasylum using bogus passports and false names and nationalities. Mr Ibrahim, alleged tobe the Hackney bus bomber, is believed to have used two dates of birth, six aliases, two

national insurance numbers and two addresses. Mr Osman apparently went under fivenames, variously claimed that he was Eritrean or Somali, and used four addresses insouthwest London. Mr Omar, 24, who is linked with the attack on a Tube train nearWarren Street, had five aliases.

The London Times[50] quoted a report that expressed fears that Britain was"sleepwalking its way to apartheid" due to increased ethnic segregation. The paper, whichtook into account the background of the four July 7 suicide bombers who attackedLondon, pointed to social and economic deprivation as key drivers in their conversion toterrorism, ignoring the numerous calls for violent Jihad in the Koran and the hadith. Itfound that the Muslim community was the most "disadvantaged" faith group in thecountry, with lower educational attainment and higher unemployment. The documentfound that the unemployment rate among Britain's 1.6m Muslims was more than threetimes that of the general population and was the highest of all faith groups. About half ofall Muslims were economically inactive (52%). That was higher than any other religiousgroup.

DP111, an articulate British commentator at such websites as Jihad Watch, Little GreenFootballs and Fjordman blog, points out that as Muslim families are very large, a singlewage earner will find it hard to support all. They will need to supplement this by gettingconsiderable benefits from the state. Thus at a minimum, "some 80% of the Muslimpopulation" subsists on welfare benefits: "A considerable amount of this money toMuslims from the British taxpayer, finds its way to finance the Jihad. The same scenariomust hold in all European states that have a considerable Muslim population." "We are inthe ridiculous position of sheltering and feeding a population that is hell bent ondestroying us. Islam's people, from the very outset, were nothing but a collective to gainplunder and loot at the expense of other people's work. In the past, it was conducted bywar, conquest and then pillage. Now it is conducted by immigration (invasion), begging orcrime. Meanwhile Muslim nations are given huge loans (aid), which we and they knowwill never be repaid. Thus, from a purely economic point of view, Islam seems to be acollective of people who live by the ethos of "beg, borrow or steal." So why do we, thecapitalist countries, who do not believe in offering anyone a free lunch, subsidise themost lazy yet aggressive bunch of people on God's planet, who are bent on subvertingour democratic system? The nub is, how has it come about, that the natural progressionof the most advanced civilisation on earth is towards stupidity?"

He also points out that the cost of Muslim immigration is much higher than just welfare."One really needs to factor the loss of confidence in the markets, loss of new investmentbecause of a fear of flying or the disenchantment with intrusive security. Then there isthe increased cost of insurance on all businesses." All this affects the competitivess ofbusiness with nations that do not have a significant Islamic presence, such as Japan,Korea and Taiwan. We may be talking of million dollars or more per Muslim individual peryear. "And to top it all, we give them huge amounts of aid, welfare benefits on a grandscale, while we live in fear, and our freedoms compromised."

Former Muslim AN Sina[51] claims that even in the USA, which has a smaller Muslimpopulation and less social security benefits than Western Europe, Muslims are a hugedrain on the economy: "Because about 2 million Muslims live in America and among themthere are some who are terrorists, Americans are forced to expend hundreds of billions ofdollars on homeland security. I have no idea how much is the actual cost. Let us beconservative and say it costs only $200 billion dollars per year. In reality it could be manytimes more. Does anyone have any idea? With just $200 billion dollars, every Muslim,including their children cost the taxpayers $100,000 dollars per year. This is the real"contribution" of Muslims to America Mr. President. Once you add the cost of the realdamage caused in terrorist attacks, such as to planes, buildings, etc. this cost will bemuch higher. And here we are only talking about monetary cost. Can anyone calculate

the cost that the families of the victims of terrorism pay? What is true in America is truein anywhere governments are forced to expend money to increase the security."

Bat Ye'or in her book Eurabia - The Euro-Arab Axis describes how we are in the middle ofa total transformation of Europe, which is the result of an intentional policy. In aninterview with Israeli newspaper Haaretz[52], Bat Ye'or fears that Europe will becomemore and more Islamised until it becomes "a political satellite of the Arab and Muslimworld." "The European leaders have decided on an alliance with the Arab world, throughwhich they have committed to accept the Arab and Muslim approach toward the UnitedStates and Israel. This is not only with respect to foreign policy, but also on issuesengaging European society from within, such as immigration, the integration of theimmigrants and the idea that Islam is part of Europe."

Former French PM Charles de Gaulle, disappointed by the loss of the French colonies inAfrica and the Middle East, as well as with France's waning influence in the internationalarena, in the 1960's decided to create a strategic alliance with the Arab and Muslim worldto compete with the dominance of the United States and the Soviet Union. This alliancebecame the position of the European Community (pre-European Union) during the courseof the 1970s, when an extensive European-Arab dialogue developed. However, thisalliance, in the context of which Europe allowed the immigration of millions of Muslims toits territories and adopted an anti-Israeli and anti-American policy, will ultimately"transform Europe into a continent under the thumb of the Arab and Muslim world."

As Bat Ye'or points out, most of the workings of Eurabia are hidden from the public view,but sometimes we can catch glimpses of it if we know what to look for. Italian Leftist PMRomano Prodi, President of the European Commission, the Politburo of the EUSSR, from1999 to 2004, wants more cooperation with Arab countries. He talks about a free tradezone with the Arab world, but this implies the four freedoms of the EU, which includesthe free movement of people. This is made clear in a document from 2003[53]. This fact,and the implications of it, is virtually never mentioned in European media. During theSixth Euro-Med Ministerial Conference in Brussels, 2003, it is stated that this initiativeoffers the EU's neighbouring partners "gradual integration into the expanded Europeaninternal market and the possibility of ultimately reaching the EU's four fundamentalfreedoms: free movement of goods, services, capital and people." Ministers were alsoexpected to back the Commission's proposal to set up a Euro-Mediterranean Foundationfor the Dialogue of Cultures, a Euro-Mediterranean Parliamentary Assembly and areinforced European Investment Bank (EIB).

In June 2006, after his Leftist coalition government signalised that they would be muchmore lenient with Muslim immigration to Italy, Romano Prodi announced that "It's time tolook south and relaunch a new policy of cooperation[54] for the Mediterranean." He wasthinking of the Euro-Mediterranean partnership, launched in 1994 in Barcelona. Prodi saidhe had raised the issue with Egyptian president Hosni Mubarak, and Libyan leaderMuammar Gaddafi. The prime minister then explained that the Barcelona Process - whichincludes the creation of a free trade zone by 2010 - was no longer sufficient and a newdifferent approach was needed. "The countries on the southern shores of theMediterranean expect that from us" he added.

Muslim immigration is costing enormous sums and creating havoc across WesternEurope, and EU leaders are working to give Muslims easier access to Europe - becauseArabs expect this from them. Thank you for pointing this out, Mr. Prodi. And thank youfor removing all doubts whether the European Union needs to be dismantled[55], and itstreacherous and corrupt political elites removed from power.

Source:

http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/011958.php

1. http://www.thelocal.se/article.php7ID = 1456

2. http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/FJordman60527.htm

3. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/12/immigrant-rape-wave-in-sweden.html

4. http://www.aftonbladet.Se/vss/nyheter/story/utskrift/0,3258,845794,00.html

5. http://www.frisch.uio.no/sammendrag/473_eng.html

6. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/227

7. http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/iriks/articlell08140.ece

8. http://www.nrk.no/nyheter/innenriks/3946310.html

9. http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/iriks/politikk/articlel348280.ece

10. http://dansk-svensk.blogspot.com/2005/12/velfrdskommisionen-foreslr.html

11. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/88766.html

12. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel084368.ece

13. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel324807.ece

14. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel333005.ece

15. http://oslopuls.no/nyheter/articlel354613.ece

16. http://oslopuls.no/nyheter/articlel354614.ece

17. http://www.dagbladet.no/magasinet/2006/06/15/468983.html

18. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel096647.ece

19. http://www.samfunnsforskning.no/page/Publications/English_Publications_articles/7982/22736-8089.html

20. http://www.tcsdaily.com/article.aspx7id = 0614055

21. http://www.jp.dk/login7urNindland/artikel:aid = 3595936

22. http://www.aftenposten.no/meninger/kronikker/article985370.ece

23. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/007569.php

24. http://www.rights.no/hrs_publ_gen/ute_av_syne/hrs_75.60_031128_101.htm

25. http://www.vg.no/pub/vgart.hbs7artid = 230718

26. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/89881.html

27. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/91985.html

28. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/88579.html

29. http://news.bbc.co.Uk/l/hi/world/europe/4865288.stm

30. http://www.timesonline.co.Uk/article/0,,2089-2157935,00.html

31. http://www.expatica.com/source/site_article.asp?

subchannel_id=26&story_id=28932&name=Police+brought+in+as+teachers+lose+control+at+ Berlin+schoolhttp://59.911.10.738subf36:EMIpoga918318646547HX

32. http://www.danielpipes.org/article/450

33. http://www.berlingske.dk/grid/kronikker:aid=624134

34. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/91517.html

35. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/06/denmark-doormen-arm-themselves-against.html

36. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/91388.html

37. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article856476.ece

38. http://www.dagbladet.no/nyheter/2001/07/18/269835.html

39. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/09/sweden-steep-rise-in-crime.html

40. http://www.aftonbladet.se/nyheter/0003/13/dokument.html

41. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml;jsessionid = E0BETDSlVH3GLQFIQMFCM5OAVCBQYJVC?xml=/news/2005/09/14/wprisl4.xml&pos=news_puff2&_requestid=40969

42. http://www.guardian.co.Uk/religion/Story/0,2763,1485433,00.html

43. http://www.andrewbostom.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=978Jtemid = 27

44. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article811077.ece

45. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article754830.ece

46. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2004/01/18/wirql8.xml&sSheet=/news/2004/01/18/ixnewstop.html

47. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlell09447.ece

48. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel362852.ece

49. http://www.timesonline.co.Uk/article/0,,22989-1723196,00.html

50. http://www.timesonline.co.uk/article/0,,2087-1785953_l,00.html

51. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/10/ali-sina-muslims-pooh-pooh-golden-rule.html

52. http://www.haaretz.com/hasen/spages/728863.html

53. http://ec.europa.eu/comm/external_relations/euromed/conf/naples/index.htm

54. http://www.adnki.com/index_2Level_English.php?cat=Politics&loid=8.0.311746780&par=0

55. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/06/why-eu-needs-to-be-destroyed-and-soon.html

Modern Jihad

Sura 9 Verse 29

Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which hasbeen forbidden by Allah and His Messenger.

... and fight against those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e., Islam) among thePeople of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the Jizyah (Tax forJews/Christians) with willing submission and feel themselves subdued.

Sura 9 Verse 5

Kill the unbelievers wherever you find them. ...But if they repent and accept Islam ... thenleave their way free.

2.29 Current and recent Jihads in Asia and Africa

Islam has systematically murdered more than 300 million individuals (Yes three-hundred-million), 3/4 Hindu/Buddhist, Animist/Pagan 1/4 Christian/Jewish/ Zoroastrian andenslaved more than 300 million the last 1400 years. This isnt "history", its continuingwhile we speak on multiple fronts around the world!

The Jihads and genocides are continuing as we speak all over the world

Asia

Jihad in Afghanistan (Muslims vs. Hindus and Sikhs)

Afghanistan ethnic cleansing in 1992. When the Islamic fundamentalist regime of theMujahadeens came to power in 1992, tens of thousands of Hindus and Sikhs from Kabul,became refugees, and had to pay steep ransom to enter into Pakistan without a visa.

Jihad in Iran (Muslims vs. Christians and Zorastrians)

Source:

1. http://www.holycrime.com/CrimeFlog24.asp

2. Mary Boyce, Zoroastrians: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices, London, 1979, 2001, and .A Persian Stronghold ofZoroastrianism (based on the Ratanbai Katrak lectures, 1975), Lanham, Maryland, 1989; During the initial jihad conquest ofPersia, for example, 40,000 Zoroastrians were killed defending the royal city of Istakhr, where the religious library was housed.

3. Boyce, A Persian Stronghold of Zoroastrianism, pp. 7-8;

Jihad in Chechnya and Dagestan

In August and September of 1999, Shamil Basayev (in association with the Saudi bornKhattab, Commander of the Mujahedeen) led two armies of up to 1,400 Chechen,Dagestani, Arab and Kazakh militants from Chechnya into the neighbouring Republic ofDagestan. The purpose was to help local separatist rebels who were attacking RussianFederation forces in the villages of Kadar, Karamakhi, and Chabanmakhi. By mid-September 1999, the militants were routed from the villages and pushed back intoChechnya. At least several hundred people were killed in the fighting; the Federal sidereported 279 servicemen killed and approximately 900 wounded.

Source:http://www.ceri-sciencespo.com/publica/cemoti/textes38/roshchin.pdf

Jihad against Armenia

Current situation:

One of the biggest problems in Armenia is maintaining a replacement birth rate. Lack ofsupport from Europe. Pressure from Muslim Azerbaijan and Turkey.

Jihad in Turkey

Examples:

In a way, the Hellenic Genocide still didn't end, as its few survivors are persecuted rightnow in all territories ruled by the Turks, especially in Constantinople and Imvros. Forinstance, in Imvros, in 1999, a six years old Greek boy was burned alive by the Turks.The Orthodox Patriarchate, located in Constantinople, which has a similar meaning as theVatican, is attacked often. The rights of the few survivors of the Hellenic Genocide areshamefully denied. The Treaty of Lausanne is continually disrespected. Even the frequentinvasions by Turkey of the airspace and the territorial sea of Greece (which amount tohundreds every year), can be considered reflexes of its extermination policy. If for theTurkish rulers, the Greeks don't have the right to live, they don't have any rights.

Jihad in Iraq (Muslims vs. Christians and Jews)

Attacks on Churches in Iraq (2004-2008)

The first church bombing occurred on June 26, 2004, and drew little attention. Twounidentified men in a silver Opel throw a hand bomb at the Holy Spirit Church in Mosul.Five weeks later, on August 1st, 2004, coordinated bombings struck five churches, four inBaghdad and 1 in Mosul. 52 churches have been attacked from June 26, 2004 until theJanuary 6, 2008.

Other sources:

1. http://www.krg.org/articles/detail.asp?smap=02010200&lngnr=12&asnr=&anr=24003&rnr=73

2. http://www.danielpipes.org/article/161

Jihad in India (Muslims vs. Hindus)

Source:

1. http://www.rediff.com/news/1999/feb/12rajeel.htm The Rediff Interview/ Francois Gautier

2. http://www.geocities.com/prakashjm45/contratoihb.html

3. http://www.geocities.com/prakashjm45/toi_gfis.html

4. http://www.geocities.com/prakashjm45/faa.html

5. http://www.geocities.eom/prakashjm45/contratoihb.html#omg

6. http://www.geocities.com/prakashjm45/

7. http://www.mumbai-central.com/nukkad/aug2002/msg00168.htmlhttp://islamicterrorism.wordpress.com/2008/04/18/prophet-muhammad-on-holy-war-against-al-hind-india/

Jihad in Pakistan (Muslims vs. Hindus and Christians)

Pakistan is one of just many Muslim countries in Asia who continue to systematicallyannihilate all non-Muslim communities. Hindu temples and churches are periodicallydestroyed in Pakistan.

Sources:

http://www.unhcr.org/refworld/publisher,HRW,,PAK,3ae6a7d58,0.htmlhttp://india_resource.tripod.com/pakistan.html

a. According to Discover the Working Child, "On some [brick-kiln] sites as many as 14 children for every 10 adults have beenfound working," p. 16.

b. Human Rights Commission of Pakistan, Bonded Labour in the Brick-kiln Industry of Pakistan, p. 2.

c. Religious minorities in Pakistan (Hindus, Christians, Ahmadis, and Parsis) constitute less than 5 percent of the totalpopulation.

d. Human Rights Watch interview, Lahore, November 1993.

10. The exchange rate for Pakistani rupees [currency] at the time of publication was U.S. $1= Rs.30.

e. Human Rights Watch interview, brick-kiln near Kasur, October 1993.

f. Human Rights Watch interview, Lahore, October 1993.

g. Human Rights Watch interview, brick-kiln on the outskirts of Lahore, October 1993.h. Human Rights Watch interview, brick-kiln on the outskirts of Lahore, October 1993.

Jihad against Kashmiri Hindus (Genocide and demographic warfare)

Sources:

1. Bhat, A (Ed). (2003). Kashmiri Pandits: Problems and Perspectives. New Delhi: Rupa.

2. Evans, A. (2002, March 1). A Departure from History: Kashmiri Pandits, 1990-2001. Contemporary South Asia, 11(1), 19-37.

3. Pant, K. (1987). The Kashmiri Pandit: Story of a Community in Exile in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries. Delhi: Allied.

4. Said, E. (1995). The Politics of Dispossession: The Struggle for Self-Determination, 1969-1994. London: Vintage.

5. Sazawal, V. (2000, April). A New Focus, a New Vision. Koshur Samachar, 3.

6. http://www.iakf.org/main/index.php?module=article&view=173

7. http://islamicterrorism.wordpress.com/2008/06/21/190190-the-day-when-kashmiri-pandits-fled-islamic-terror/

Jihad in Bangladesh (Muslims vs. Hindus)

Bangladesh has a population of about 120 million, nearly 88 percent of whomare Muslim.

Examples:

The HRCBM, a Santa Clara-based organisation that investigates and exposes humanrights violations in Bangladesh, has recorded a few outrages against Hindus inBangladesh during 2000:

On March 29, 2000, Malarani Roy of Karagola village was abducted by Muslims. She wasbrutally beaten up and gang-raped. The local police found her, but refused to register acase. On June 26, a group of Muslims directed Smriti Rani Saha of Sirajganj town tomigrate to India. When she refused, she was abducted, gang-raped and brutallymurdered. On May 28, Debasish Saha of Poradaha was fatally shot by a Muslim gang. OnJune 4, Mayaram Tripura of Balipara was shot dead by local Muslims. On October 6,2000, Muslim devotees, after offering namaaz at the Gajipur Jama Masjid, strolled acrossto the Hindu Kali temple, destroyed the puja pandal, smashed the idols, and lootednearby Hindu-owned shops.

Jihad in Southern-Thailand (Muslims vs. Buddhists)Areas: Pattani, Yala, Narathiwat and Songkhla

Jihad in Southern Philippines (Muslims vs. Christians)Areas: Mindanao and Sulu-arkipelet, Basilan, Sulu and Tawi-Tawi.

Jihad on East-Timor (Muslims vs. Christians)

Indonesian Muslims slaughtered a third of the population of this former Portuguesecolony who are Roman Catholics.

Jihad in Indonesia (Muslims vs. Christians)

In Indonesia itself we had religious conflicts in the Spice Islands where the Christianminority are in danger of extinction.

Muslims vs. backpacking tourists in Bali.

Jihad in West-China, Xinjiang (Muslims vs. Buddhists)

Uighur Islamists have waged a low-level campaign against Chinese rule fordecades.Turkestan Islamic Party seek to create an Islamic republic for the Muslim Uighurpeople. Western media have condemned the actions of the Chinese government counter-campaigns against the "poor outnumbered rebels".

Africa

Jihad in Egypt

Jihad against Christian Copts.

Egypt also support the Jihad in Sudan. They see a Muslim Sudan not as an

enemy but as an ally in the future conflict with Ethiopia

Jihad in Marocco, Algeria, Tunisia Libya[l]

In Marocco, Algeria and Libya Christianity has died out due to centuries of Genocides,persecutions and harsh forms of dhimmitude. Judaism on the other hand survived butonly barely[l].

Racist Jihad is still ongoing (Arabisation). As an illustration; In Libya, there are routinely

murderous riots against black Africans (in one of which

a diplomat from Chad was hung from a pole in Tripoli and left dangling for

the edification and delight of spectators)[2].

Source:

1. http://www.danielpipes.org/article/161

2. http://www.mail-archive.eom/osint@yahoogroups.com/msg31648.html

Jihad in Kenya

http://www.danielpipes.org/comments/118346

Jihad in Sudan (Muslims vs. Christians and Animists)

http://www.danielpipes.org/article/5325

http://www.danielpipes.org/blog/comments/109331

http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/Muslim_brotherhood#cite_note-59

1.5 million Christians and animists beaten, murdered, raped and starved to death by theMuslim rulers of Sudan since the 1980s.

Jihad in Nigeria

Christians are under assault in every single country where Islam is present. They havebeen under assault, most famously, in Nigeria, where in 1967 the Christian Ibos, farmore advanced and industrious than their Muslim overlords, rebelled and declared theindependence of the State of Biafra. The proximate cause were the mass murders byMuslims of Christian Ibo all over northern Nigeria. But the Western world did nothing tohelp the Christian Ibo, while the Muslims, including Egyptian pilots and planes thatstrafed Ibo villages, killing tens of thousands of helpless villagers, did provide aid. Onlytwo countries in the world recognised Biafra: Israel and Ghana (Kwame Nkrumah,Osagyefo, if he did not always understand economics, did understand Islam). In 1969, inhis famous Ahiara Declaration, the leader of Biafra, Colonel Ojukwu, explained that themain reason for the Biafran fight was to defend the Christians against, as he put it, the"jihad" being conducted against it. That jihad by the Muslims who control the military andhave largely stolen the oil wealth of Nigeria (with a little help from some islamochristianswilling to collaborate) continues today. Western Europe has done nothing to help theBiafrans in their fight for independence after repeated widespread jihad-massacres ofChristians.

More information on the subject

Christian Ljaw and the Niger Delta conflicts:

Source:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ijaw

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Niger_Delta_conflicts

http://www.mail-archive.eom/osint@yahoogroups.com/msg31648.html

Jihad in Cote d'lvoire and Togo

The Christians are under siege in the Cote d'lvoire and in Togo. The more advancedsoutherners, the Ewe tribe whose territory cuts across national borders are fleeing fromthe Islamic menace.

Racist Jihad against blacks in Mali and Mauretania (Arabisation)

Black Africans are enslaved in Mali and Mauritania, but not a syllable ofprotest has come from the Arab League about this, though both countries aremembers of that league.

Black non-Arab Muslims (or nominal Muslims) are being killed, their cattle destroyed,their huts and houses burned, their women raped, their men all killed. And every singleperson who has lived to testify has talked of how the various Arab marauders say that"they are black and must be killed." Imagine, just imagine, if there were not a hundredthousand such incidents (as have taken place in Darfur) or a million (as in the southernSudan) but even one such event, anywhere in the Western world, by a Westerngovernment.

Then ask why there is such a different standard, such fear of telling the truth, about howIslam is a vehicle for Arab supremacist ideology, and Arabs among the supreme racists ofhistory, who persuade those they conquer to abandon, forget, despise their own pasts,and to assume pseudo-Arab identities, and to take as their own models some Arabs wholived in 7th century Arabia.

Source:http://www.mail-archive.eom/osint@yahoogroups.com/msg31648.html

Jihad in Ethiopia

Christian 60.8%

Muslim 32.8% (1994 census)

Demographic warfare (growing Muslim population) and Muslim demands to change thevery nature of Ethiopia.

There are also Jihads in the following countries:

UzbekistanTajikistanEritreaTanzania

- ChadAngolaJordan

United Arab Emirates

- QatarNepal

The Maldives

Australia

Argentina

.and pretty much wherever Muslims believe their religion tells them to:

"Fight those who do not believe in Allah, ... nor follow the religion of truth... until they paythe tax in acknowledg-ment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection."

Qur'an, Sura 9:29

Various Jihadi genocides against Christians

For a complete overview and further documentation go to www.aina.org.

2.30 Overview of Jihadi terror attacks

None of the European media organisations makes any attempt to track or createoverviews of Jihadi terror attacks. There is one website however who have taken suchsteps in cataloguing these atrocities:

From: http://www.thereligionofpeace.com/

Islamic Terrorists Have Carried Out More Than 13200 Deadly Terror Attacks Since 9/11.(As of May 2009).

This is just a sample time period:

List of Islamic Terror Attacks over a period of 2 Months

Time frame: 22.08.2008 - 20.10.2008

Date

Country

City

Killed

Injured

Description

10/20/2008

Afghanistan

Kunduz

7

0

Five children are among seven people blown to death by a Fedayeen suicide bomber.

10/20/2008

Somalia

Hudur

1

0

An aid worker for UNICEF is gunned down by fundamentalists.

10/20/2008

Thailand

Narathiwat

2

6

Islamists pepper a truck returning from a sporting event with machine-gun fire, killing two occupants.

10/20/2008

Afghanistan

Kabul

1

0

A female aid worker is shot to death by Sunni extremists over fears that she was sharing her Christian faith.

10/19/2008

Thailand

Pattani

1

1

Islamists murder a 1-year-old baby when they fire into his home.

10/19/2008

Thailand

Yala

1

0

A 60-year-old rubber tapper is shot to death by Muslim militants while returninig from work.

10/19/2008

Pakistan

Khyber

1

1

A woman is killed when Islamic militants bomb a marketplace.

10/19/2008

Pakistan

Swat

1

0

A roadside ambush by the Taliban leaves one local soldier dead.

10/19/2008

Iraq

Baghdad

2

15

Mujahideen bombers take out two civilians.

10/19/2008

Iraq

Balad

5

3

al-Qaeda gunmen attack a family home, killing five people.

10/18/2008

Ingushetia

Muzhichi

2

5

Islamic militants ambush and kill two local soldiers.

10/18/2008

Afghanistan

Kandahar

2

0

A father and son are shot to death by Sunni radicals outside a mosque.

10/18/2008

Thailand

Pattani

1

2

Radical Muslims shoot at a family, killing the father and seriously injuring his wife and 5-year-old child.

10/18/2008

Thailand

Narathiwat

1

0

A young labourer is gunned down by Mujahideen.

10/18/2008

Iraq

Samarra

11

0

Eleven Iraqis kidnapped a year earlier by sectarian Jihadis are found in a mass grave.

10/18/2008

Iraq

Baquba

1

4

A woman is taken out by Mujhideen bombers. Four family members are badly injured.

10/17/2008

Iraq

Baghdad

3

7

Jihadis set off a bomb near a mosque, killing three civilians.

10/17/2008

Iraq

Kut

1

0

Suspected fundamentalists shoot an unmarried pregnant woman to death.

10/17/2008

India

Jaipur

0

1

A 'conservative Muslim' sets an 11-year-old girl on fire for wearing lipstick and being inappropriatelydressed.

10/16/2008

Algeria

Algiers

1

0

A young boy is kidnapped and beheaded by Islamic extremists.

10/16/2008

Afghanistan

Maiwand

31

0

Thirty-one passengers on a bus are stopped by the Taliban and calmly machine-gunned and beheaded.

10/16/2008

Pakistan

Swat

5

15

A Fedayeen suicide car bomber rams into a police station, killing five Pakistanis.

10/16/2008

Afghanistan

Paktika

1

0

A radicalised policeman stages a surprise suicide ambush on a group of US soldiers, killing one.

10/16/2008

Pakistan

Miranshah

1

0

An Afghan refugee is brutally beheaded by the Taliban.

10/16/2008

Iraq

Buhriz

1

1

A 6-year-old shepherd boy is murdered by Mujahideen bombers. Another child is injured.

10/15/2008

Jordan

Amman

1

0

A Muslim man shoots his 16-year-old daughter to death over concerns that she has had sex.

10/15/2008

Iraq

Karbala

22

0

A mass grave is discovered containing the bodies of twenty-two abducted shepherds

10/15/2008

Iraq

Baghdad

7

18

A Mujahideen bomb blast and separate mortar attack on a mosque leave seven civilians dead.

10/15/2008

Afghanistan

Lashkar Gah

6

0

Six local police are taken out in a brutal Taliban ambush on their checkpoint.

10/15/2008

Pakistan

Swat

2

0

The Taliban enter a home and murder a husband and wife.

10/15/2008

Pakistan

Swat

3

0

Three people, including two brothers, are killed in two Jihad shooting attacks.

10/15/2008

Algeria

Setif

3

2

Fundamentalists murder three local guards with a bomb attack.

10/14/2008

Philippines

North Cotabato

1

0

Moro Islamists attack a Christian village, killing one civilian and driving many families from their homes.

10/14/2008

Afghanistan

Uruzgan

9

6

Two children are among nine civilians murdered when Taliban bombers target a minibus.

10/14/2008

Afghanistan

Kandahar

1

0

Religious extremists assassinate a government official who aids war widows.

10/14/2008

Pakistan

Kabal

1

0

Sunni extremists abduct, torture and behead a local soldier.

10/14/2008

India

Poonch

2

0

Mujahideen kill two local soldiers in separate ambushes.

10/14/2008

Somalia

Mogadishu

1

0

Islamists murder the driver of an aid agency.

10/13/2008

Pakistan

Darra Adam Khel

1

4

A sudden Sunni rocket attack leaves a local security staff member dead.

10/13/2008

Pakistan

Murid Wal

1

0

A young man is forced by honour to kill his mother when she refuses to break off an 'illicit' relationship.

10/13/2008

Somalia

Mogadishu

2

23

Two African Union mission members are killed when Muslim militia attack their vehicles.

10/13/2008

Afghanistan

Ghazni

6

2

Religious extremists take out six civilians with a roadside blast.

10/12/2008

Iraq

Baghdad

9

11

Nine people are blown apart by a Jihad car bomb.

10/12/2008

Iraq

Mosul

1

1

A Christian business owner is gunned down in his music store by Islamic fundamentalists.

10/12/2008

Iraq

Mosul

5

11

Mujahideen bombers kill five Iraqis.

10/12/2008

Afghanistan

Khost

2

3

A woman and child are killed when the Taliban fire a rocket into their home.

10/12/2008

Pakistan

Khyber

3

0

Three men are shot to death by suspected Islamic radicals.

10/12/2008

Somalia

Kismayo

1

0

Islamists brutally machine gun a man to death as he is being released from prison.

The website lists an overview of Jihadi terror acts since 2001.

Unfortunately, this is only the top of the ice berg. There are hundreds more attacksoccurring every single day, across the world, which are not documented. This includesEuropeans slain by Muslims living in Europe. There is no website as far as we know whocatalogue these atrocities.

Rough estimates of non-Muslims (primarily native Europeans) slain by Muslims living inEurope since 1960:

10 000 - 20 000

See book 3, "charges" for more estimates.

2.31 Muslim Persecution of Christians

By Robert Spencer

"Get out your weapons," commanded Jaffar Umar Thalib, a 40-year-old Muslim cleric,over Indonesian radio in May 2002. "Fight to the last drop of blood."[l]

The target of this Jihad was Indonesian Christians. Christians, Jaffar explained, were"belligerent infidels" (kafir harbi) and entitled to no mercy. This designation was notmerely a stylistic flourish on Jaffar's part. On the contrary, kafir harbi is a category ofinfidel that is clearly delineated in Islamic theology. By using this term, Jaffar was notonly inciting his followers to violence, but telling them that their actions weretheologically sanctioned.

Jaffar's words had consequences. The death toll among Indonesian Christians in thechaos that followed was estimated to be as high as 10,000, with countless thousandsmore left homeless.[2] Journalist Rod Dreher reported in 2002 that Jaffar Umar Thalib'sjihadist group, Laskar Jihad, had also "forcibly converted thousands more, anddemolished hundreds of churches."[3]

What happened in Indonesia was treated by the international press as an isolatedincident. In fact, however, the violent jihad there was part of the ongoing persecution ofChristians by Muslims throughout the Islamic world. This violence, reminiscent ofbarbarous religious conflicts of seven hundred years ago, is the dirty little secret ofcontemporary religion. Fearful of offending Muslim sensibilities, the internationalcommunity has averted its gaze, allowing the persecution to take place in the darkness.

Nowhere else is religious bigotry legitimated by holy writ, in this case the Quran, or by asignificant number of religious leaders, in this case imams. Nowhere else does religiousbigotry have such bloody consequences. Nowhere else does such religious bigotry takeplace almost entirely without comment, let alone condemnation, from the human rightscommunity.

Christian persecution by Muslims has become a familiar narrative, repeated withterrifying frequency in Muslim controlled areas throughout the world, but especially in theMiddle East.

Murdered Christian Clergy in Iraq

On April 5, 2008, Youssef Adel, an Assyrian Orthodox priest at St. Peter and Paul churchin Baghdad, was killed in a drive-by shooting as he was opening the gate of his house.[4]This attack came just weeks after the death of Archbishop Paulos Faraj Rahho of theChaldean Catholic Church, who was kidnapped in the Iraqi city of Mosul on February 29while three Christians with him were also killed. On March 12, the kidnappers phoned achurch in Mosul to announce that Archbishop Rahho was dead, and indicate where thebody could be found.[5]

While mosques proliferate throughout the west, Christian clergymen have become anendangered species in Iraq. In October 2006, a Syrian Orthodox priest, Fr. BoulosIskander, went shopping for auto parts in the Iraqi city of Mosul. He was never seen aliveagain. A Muslim group kidnapped him and initially demanded $350,000 in ransom; theyeventually lowered this to $40,000, but added a new demand: Fr. Boulos' parish had todenounce the mildly critical remarks about Islam made the previous month by PopeBenedict in an address in Regensburg, Germany, that had caused rioting all over theIslamic world. The ransom was paid, and the church dutifully posted thirty large signs allover Mosul

denouncing the Pope's statements. All to no avail: when Fr. Boulos' remains werediscovered, he had not only been murdered but dismembered.

Five hundred Christians attended the funeral. Looking at the crowd, another priestcommented: "Many more wanted to come to the funeral, but they were afraid. We are invery bad circumstances now."[6]

There is no doubt of that. The murders of these three clergymen took place against abackdrop of increasing danger for Christians in Iraq. In March 2007, Islamic gangsknocked on doors in Christian neighbourhoods in Baghdad, demanding payment of theJizya, the religion-based tax assessed by Islamic law against Christians, Jews, and othernon Muslim groups who live in Muslim lands.[7] Meanwhile, Christian women throughoutthe country are threatened with kidnapping or death if they do not wear a headscarf. Inaccord with traditional Islamic legal restrictions on Christians "openly displaying wine orpork" (in the words of a legal manual endorsed by Cairo's venerable Al-AzharUniversity), liquor store owners in Iraq have likewise been threatened.[8] Manybusinesses have been destroyed, and the owners have fled.

In fact, half of the nation's prewar 700,000 Christians have fled the country since 2003.The difference in the violence they face is one of degrees. Even in the relatively secularIraq of Saddam Hussein, where the notorious Deputy Prime Minister Tariq Aziz was aChaldean Catholic Christian, the small Christian community faced random violenc fromthe Muslim majority. Aside from outbreaks of actual persecution, including murder,Christians were routinely pressured to renounce their religion and to marry Muslims.[9]Iraqi Christians today are streaming into Syria, or, if they can, out of the Middle Eastaltogether. An Iraqi businessman now living in Syria lamented that "now at least 75% ofmy Christian friends have fled. There is no future for us in Iraq."[10]

Coptic Christians victimised in Egypt

In Egypt, Coptic Christians have suffered discrimination and harassment for centuries.Rather than being mitigated by the growing tolerance and interconnection of the globalcommunity, the jeopardy of Christians is increasing today, with mob attacks on churchesand on individual Christians becoming more frequent. In February 2007, rumours that aCoptic Christian man was having an affair with a Muslim woman - a violation of Islamiclaw - led to a rampage that resulted in the destruction of several Christian-owned shopsin southern Egypt.[11] And besides physical attacks, Christians have been restricted fromspeaking freely. In August 2007, two Coptic rights activists were arrested for "publishingarticles and declarations that are damaging to Islam and insulting to Prophet Mohammedon the United Copts web site."[12]

Mistreatment of Christians in Egypt frequently meets with indifference - or worse yet,complicity -- from Egyptian authorities. In June 2007, rioters in Alexandria vandalisedChristian shops, attacked and injured seven Christians, and damaged two Copticchurches. Police allowed the mob to roam free in Alexandria's Christian quarter for anhour and a half before intervening. The Compass Direct News service, which tracksincidents of Christian persecution, noted: "In

April 2006, Alexandria was the scene of three knife attacks on churches that killed oneChristian and left a dozen more injured. The government appeared unable or unwilling tohalt subsequent vandalism of Coptic-owned shops and churches..."[13]

The ordeal of Suhir Shihata Gouda exemplifies the experience of many EgyptianChristians, and principally of Christian women, who are frequently victimised by Muslimmen.[14] According to the Jubilee Campaign, which records incidences of Christianpersecution:

[A Christian woman named Suhir] was kidnapped on February 25th [1999] by a group ofMuslims who forced her to marry a Muslim man, Saed Sadek Mahmoud. After Suhir failedto return home from school, her distraught father rushed to Abu-Tisht police station toreport the incident, but instead of assisting him, a police officer began assaulting Suhir'sfather..beating and cursing him. Three days later, Suhir's father and brother returned to thepolice station to ask for help and they were subjected to the same abuse, as a result ofwhich the father had to be admitted to hospital for treatment.

Suhir herself managed to escape, but was recaptured "and beaten for running away and

is currently under heavy guard." Her Muslim "husband" accompanied a mob to her

father's house where they threatened to kill all the Christian

men in Suhir's home village, and carry off all the women, if her family took legal action.

[15]

Bishop Wissa of Egypt's Coptic Orthodox Church painted a grim picture in an interviewwith the Protestant organisation Prayer for the Persecuted Church in May 2000:

One man in his 20s was in the field working when he was approached by armed Muslims.He was asked to renounce Christianity and to verbally say the two statements of faith thatwould convert him to Islam. When he refused and did the sign of the cross, he was shot inthe head and killed. Another young man had a tattoo on his arm of St. George and theVirgin Mary. They also asked him to renounce his faith. When he refused, they cut off hisarm that had the Christian tattoos and chopped it up. They finished him off with theirdaggers and then burned his body.

A 17-year-old boy, who is a deacon at the church, was going to look for his sister in thefields. He too was asked to renounce his faith, and when he refused, he was shot. Afterthey killed him, they asked the young girl to lay next to her brother and they killed herright there.

The Egyptian government, caught between the demands of Sharia and its secular laws,couldn't entirely ignore these acts of murder. It compensated each of the families ofthese victims, albeit in a manner that only underscored the relatively cheapness of aChristian life: each family received eight hundred dollars. And this was only because ofthe notoriety of the cases. The families of other victims,

however, get neither recompense nor justice. One man's son was on his way to schoolwhen Islamic militants stopped the school bus on which he was riding and ordered theChristians to separate from the Muslims. They demanded that the boy renounce his faith.When he refused, says Bishop Wissa, "they killed him with an axe, and then they droveover his body with their car." Authorities called the death a vehicular accident, and deniedthe father compensation — just as they did previously when Muslim militants destroyedhis shop.[16]

Jihadist Aggression against Christians in Pakistan

In Pakistan the situation for Christians is no better. Fr. Emmanuel Asi, chairman of theTheological Institute for Laity in Lahore and secretary of the Catholic BibleCommission of Pakistan, said in August 2007 that Pakistani Christians are frequentlydenied equality of rights with Muslims and subjected to various forms of discrimination.Jihadist aggression, he said, can "at any time" bring "every imaginable kind of problem"upon Pakistan's Christians.[17]

As in Egypt, Christians in Pakistan have been subjected to mob violence and threats. InAugust 2007, Christians (as well as Hindus) in Peshawar in northern Pakistan receivedletters from a jihadist group ordering them to convert to Islam in a matter of days or"your colony will be ruined." The deadline passed, but according to Compass Direct, theChristians continued "to live in fear, canceling church activities and skippingservices."[18] They had good reason to be worried, since jihadists had made good theirpromises to attack Pakistani churches in the past. In an attack in a Peshawar church onOctober 28, 2001, for instance, eighteen Christians were murdered during the Sundaymorning worship service.[19] In another church attack on March 17, 2002, five Christianswere killed and forty wounded. The entire Pakistani Christian community lived under theshadow of an al-Qaeda threat to kill "two Christians in retaliation for every Muslim killedin the U.S. military strikes in Afghanistan."[20]

In addition to group attacks, there is also individual harassment. Pakistani Christianschoolteacher Cadherine Shaheen was "pressured to convert to Islam." When sheresisted, she was finally told that if she did not capitulate she would face seriousconsequences. Soon she was accused of blasphemy. All the area mosques posted copiesa poster bearing her name and picture. "This was a death sentence for me," saysShaheen. "It's considered an honour for one of the Muslim men to kill a blasphemer. Justbefore me, the Muslims murdered a school principal accused of blasphemy. I was next."

Shaheen went underground, where upon Pakistani police arrested her father andbrothers. Her father, age 85, soon died. Cadherine made her way to the United States."It's horrible for Christians in Pakistan," she now says. "The Muslims take our land, robour homes, try to force us to accept Islam. Young girls are kidnapped and raped. Thenthey're told that if they want a husband who will accept them after that defilement, theymust become Muslim."[21]

Religious Cleansing Elsewhere in the Islamic world

The same dispiriting story is repeated all over the Muslim world. In June 2007 Christiansin Gaza appealed to the international community for protection after jihadists destroyed achurch and a school.[22] In Sudan, the Khartoum regime has for years waged a bloodyjihad against the Christians in the southern part of the country, killing two millionSudanese Christians and displacing five million

more.[23] In Spring 2003 jihadists burned to death a Sudanese Christian pastor and hisfamily while carrying out an unprovoked massacre of 59 villagers.[24]

In Nigeria, Muslim mobs have torched churches, enforced Sharia codes on Christians, andeven horse-whipped female Christian college students whom they deemed improperlydressed.[25] Over 2,000 people were killed in 2001 in Muslim instigated riots in the cityof Jos. All over Nigeria, Islamic jihadists continue to try to impose the Sharia over thewhole country, despite its sizable Christian population. A report warned that in Jos, "theconflict could recur, since Muslim militants are still bent on attacking Christians."[26]

Even in Lebanon, traditionally the Middle East's sole Christian land, Christians sufferpersecution -- marked most notably by an ongoing series of assassinations of Christianpolitical leaders, including the bombing in a Christian suburb of Beirut in September 2007that killed Antoine Ghanem of the Christian Phalange party.[27] This has led to decliningnumbers and declining influence - which in turn encourages yet more persecution.Communities that date back almost two thousand years to the dawn of Christianity havebeen steadily decreasing in numbers; now the faith is on the verge of disappearing fromthe area altogether.

Muslim militants in Algeria have targeted that country's small group of Catholics foryears. In 1994, they killed a priest, a nun, and four missionaries; in 1995, two nuns; in1996, a bishop and fourteen monks. Many of those who were murdered were trying toestablish friendly relations with the Muslim community. Bishop Pierre Claverie of Oran,killed in 1996, "had dedicated his life to promoting dialogue between Islam andChristianity; he was known as the 'Bishop of the Muslims' and had studied Islam in depth— indeed to such an extent that...the Muslims themselves would consult him on thesubject."[28]

In early 2002 in Malawi, according to Compass Direct, two local Christians "have beenstoned, threatened with machetes and warned by local Muslim leaders that they will besent back to their original villages as corpses if they continue to hold meetings in theirhouses."[29]

According to Aid to the Church in Need, in Bangladesh "on April 28 1998, a crowd —instigated by the Islamists — ransacked and partly burnt down the Catholic girls' collegeof St. Francis Xavier, the churches of Santa Croce and St. Thomas in the capital, and theBaptist church in Sadarghat. Some priests, nuns and even ordinary workers have beenthreatened with death."

The occasion for this violence seems to have been a dispute over land: "The reason forthe conflict was a plot of land belonging to the church which the adjacent mosque wantedfor itself. Seven thousand people, incited via a loud-hailer with claims that the mosquehad been invaded by Christians and Jews, broke into the St Francis Xavier College,burning books, smashing crucifixes and statues of the Virgin, breaking down doors,windows and ransacking the dormitories."[30]

Libyan strongman Muammar Qaddafi is likewise intolerant of Christians. Aid to theChurch in Need reports that in Libya, "The majority of the Christian churches were closedfollowing the revolution of 1969, despite the fact that the words of the Constitution

guarantee the liberty of religion. After expelling the Italian and Maltese Catholics, Qaddafiturned the cathedral in the capital into a mosque."[31]

Since the Turkish occupation of northern Cyprus in 1974, churches have been despoiledof icons, which have flooded the black market in Greece. The Turks have taken overmany churches for secular uses, and even tried to convert

the fourth century monastery of San Makar into a hotel. Christian Cypriots are forbiddento come near the building, much less enter it.[32]

Muslim militants seem determined to drive all Christians out of the country. In Tur-Abdin

in southwest Turkey in 1960, there were 150,000 Christians; today there are just over

two thousand. Terrorism is employed where subtler means of

persuasion fail: according to Aid to the Church in Need, "on December 3, 1997, a bomb

exploded in the headquarters of the Ecumenical Patriarch, injuring a deacon and

damaging the church."[33] The Turkish government, meanwhile, has

closed the last remaining Orthodox seminary, and with its requirement that the Patriarch

of Constantinople be a Turkish citizen, seems intent upon destroying the patriarchate.

In Indonesia, the massacres of Christians by Laskar Jihad in 2002 described above werenot the beginning or the end of the plight of Christians there. In Java in 1996, Muslimsdestroyed thirteen churches. Thirteen more churches were torched in Djakarta in 1998by mobs shouting, "We are Muslim gentlemen and they are Christian pigs" and,paraphrasing the Qur'an, "Kill all the pagans!" One Muslim shouted at an army officerwho was trying to protect some Christians to "stand aside and allow Islamic justice totake its course."[34]

Human rights organisations report that Indonesian jihadists, often abetted by localgovernment officials, have forced the closing of 110 churches in Indonesia between 2004and 2007.[35] Because of the violence, incidents of commonplace Christian charity havebeen transformed into homilies on what appear to be the perdurable differences betweenIslam and Christianity: Aid to the Church in Need tells of "eight Sisters of the Little ChildJesus, on arriving in Cileduk, a suburb of Java, were attacked by stone-throwingMuslims; they responded by building a care centre for children, an old people's home anda school."

And in the most horrific instance of Muslim persecution of Christians in Indonesia, inOctober 2005, three Islamic jihadists beheaded three Christian girls and severelywounded a fourth as they walked to school near the city of Poso.[36] For this ghastlytriple murder, an Indonesian court sentenced the organiser of the attack to twenty yearsin prison; his two accomplices both got fourteen years.[37]

Christians who have converted from Islam suffer special hatred. But those born to thefaith don't have it much easier. Saudi Arabia, the holy land of Islam, has been especiallyharsh on religious minorities. Even foreigners must submit to draconian Saudi religiouslaws:

In 1979, when the Muslims requested the intervention of a special French unit into theKaaba, against a group of Islamic fundamentalists who were opposed to the government,the soldiers of the intervention force of the French national police (GIGN — Grouped'intervention de la Gendarmerie nationale) were obliged to undergo a rapid ceremony ofconversion to Islam. Even the Red Cross was obliged, during the course of the Gulf war, todrive around without the symbol of the Cross and not to display its banner.[38]

Adds former U. S. Foreign Service Officer Tim Hunter, who served in Saudi Arabia from1993 to 1995, "On occasion they beat, even tortured, Americans in Jeddah for as little aspossessing a photograph with a Star of David in

the background or singing Christmas carols....The Mutawa [Saudi religious police]chained, beat and cast clergy into medieval-style dungeons."[39]

Amnesty International reports that an Indian named George Joseph, who was working inSaudi Arabia, "was reportedly arrested outside his home in May [2000] as he returnedfrom a Catholic service with a religious cassette tape."[40]

In early 2003 the Saudi government reaffirmed that there was not and would never be achurch in the Kingdom. "This country was the launchpad for the prophecy and themessage, and nothing can contradict this, even if we lose our necks," said Prince Sultan,the Saudi defence minister. Responding to complaints that American military anddiplomatic personnel were not allowed to practice their faith, he called them "fanatics"and declared: "There are no churches — not in the past, the present or future. . . .Whoever said that [churches should be established] must shut up and be ashamed."[41]Reports in early 2008 that Pope Benedict XVI and the Vatican were in talks with Saudiofficials to open a church in the Kingdom were put in perspective quickly by AnwarAshiqi, president of the Saudi centre for Middle East strategic studies, in an interview onthe Arab television network al-Arabiya. "I haven taken part in several meetings related toIslamic-Christian dialogue and there have been negotiations on this issue," he explained.However, "it would be possible to launch official negotiations to construct a church inSaudi Arabia only after the Pope and all the Christian churches recognise the prophetMohammed. If they don't recognise him as a prophet, how can we have a church in theSaudi kingdom?"[42]

The religious cleansing of Christians in the Muslim world does not surprise anyonefamiliar with the origins of Islam. The prophet Muhammad declared: "I will expel theJews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula and will not leave any but Muslims."[43]According to a modern Islamic legal manual, Christians are "forbidden to reside in theHijaz, meaning the area and towns around Mecca, Medina, and Yamama, for more thanthree days."[44] In fact, the highways in Saudi Arabia that lead to Mecca and Medinafeature, a good distance away from the holy cities, exits marked "Non-Muslims Must ExitHere."

The Punishment for Conscience is Death

Converts from Islam to Christianity are often hunted in the Muslim world, where virtuallyall religious authorities agree that such individuals deserve death. Muhammad himselfcommanded such a punishment: "Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then killhim."[45] This is still the position of all the schools of Islamic jurisprudence, althoughthere is some disagreement over whether the law applies only to men, or to women also.

At Cairo's Al-Azhar University, the most prestigious and influential institution in theIslamic world, an Islamic manual certified as a reliable guide to Sunni Muslim orthodoxystates: "When a person who has reached puberty and is sane voluntarily apostatisesfrom Islam, he deserves to be killed." Although the right to kill an apostate is reserved inMuslim law to the leader of the community and other Muslims can theoretically bepunished for taking this duty upon themselves, in practice a Muslim who kills an apostateneeds to pay no indemnity and perform no expiatory acts (as he must in other kinds ofmurder cases under classic Islamic law). This accommodation is made because killing anapostate "is killing someone who deserves to die."[46]

IslamOnline, a website manned by a team of Islam scholars headed by the internationallyinfluential Sheikh Yusuf al-Qaradawi, explains, "If a sane person who has reachedpuberty voluntarily apostatises from Islam, he deserves to be punished. In such a case, itis obligatory for the caliph (or his representative) to ask him to repent and return toIslam. If he does, it is accepted from him, but if he refuses, he is immediately killed."

And what if someone doesn't wait for a caliph to appear and takes matters into his ownhands? Although the killer is to be "disciplined" for "arrogating the caliph's prerogativeand encroaching upon his rights," there is "no blood money for killing an apostate (or anyexpiation)" - in other words, no significant punishment for the killer.[47]

An Afghan named Abdul Rahman knows all this well. In February 2006, he was arrestedfor the crime of leaving Islam for Christianity.[48] The Afghan Constitution stipulates that"no law can be contrary to the beliefs and provisions of the sacred religion of Islam."[49]Even after his arrest, Western analysts seem to have had trouble grasping the import ofthis provision. A "human rights expert" quoted by the Times of London summed upconfusion widespread in Western countries: "The constitution says Islam is the religion ofAfghanistan, yet it also mentions the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, and Article18 specifically forbids this kind of recourse. It really highlights the problem the judiciaryfaces."[50]

But in fact there was contraction. The Constitution may declare its "respect" for theUniversal Declaration of Human Rights, but it also says that no law can contradict Islamiclaw. The Constitution's definition of religious freedom is explicit: "The religion of the stateof the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan is the sacred religion of Islam. Followers of otherreligions are free to exercise their faith and perform their religious rites within thelimits of the provisions of law" [My emphasis].

The Islamic death penalty for apostasy is deeply ingrained in Islamic culture -- which isone reason why it was Abdul Rahman's own family that went to police to file a complaintabout his conversion. Whatever triggered their action in 2006, they could be confidentthat the police would receive such a complaint with the utmost seriousness.

After an international outcry, Abdul Rahman was eventually spirited out of Afghanistan torelative safety in Italy. Despite the publicity, his case was hardly unique. Sudanese Al-Faki Kuku Hassan, whom news reports describe as "a former Muslim sheikh whoconverted to Christianity in 1995," was arrested for apostasy in March 1998 and held,despite international protests, until his declining health (he suffered a stroke in Spring2001) led to his release on May 31, 2001.[51]

Muhammad Sallam, an Egyptian convert to Christianity, was arrested in 1989 andtortured; he was arrested again in 1998 and spirited away to an unknown destination.Two other converts to Christianity in Egypt, Dr. Abdul-Rahman Muhammad Abdul-Ghaffarand Abdul Hamid Beshan Abd El Mohzen, were held in solitary confinement for extendedperiods in the late 1980s.

In Morocco, authorities jailed Christian converts as well as a Salvadoran Baptist musician,Gilberto Orellana, who was accused of converting a Muslim to Christianity.[52] Even incomparatively tolerant Jordan, where freedom of religion is guaranteed by theConstitution, "Muslims who convert to other religions suffer discrimination both sociallyand on the part of the authorities, since the government does not fully recognise thelegality of such conversions and considers the converts to be still Muslims, subject to theSharia, according to which they are apostates and could have their property confiscatedand many of their rights denied them."[53]

Robert Hussein Qambar AN, a Kuwaiti national who converted from Islam to Christianityin the 1990s, was arrested and tried for apostasy, even though the Kuwaiti Constitutionguarantees the freedom of religion. Mohammad Al-Jadai, one of Hussein's prosecutors,explained: "Legislators did not regulate the question of apostasy in the Constitutionbecause they never thought this kind of thing could happen here. The freedom of beliefin the Constitution applies only to the religion of birth."[54]

When Hussein asked during a court hearing to see a memorandum from the prosecution,the prosecutor told the judge, "His blood is immoral! This document contains verses fromthe Holy Qur'an and should not be touched by this infidel!" Then the prosecutor beganquoting a passage from the memorandum that made abundantly clear the relationshipbetween Kuwait's ostensibly tolerant secular law and the Sharia: "With grief I have to saythat our criminal law does not include a penalty for apostasy. The fact is that thelegislature, in our humble opinion, cannot enforce a penalty for apostasy any more orless than what our Allah and his messenger have decreed. The ones who will make thedecision about his apostasy are: our Book, the Sunna, the agreement of the prophetsand their legislation given by Allah."

An Islamic court condemned Hussein to die. Professor Anh Nga Longva of the Universityof Bergen, Norway visited Kuwait in 1997 and found passions running high over the case:"I found a surprisingly strong consensus across the liberal/islamist divide. Practicallyeveryone agreed that Qambar's conversion was a serious crime and as is the case with allcrimes, it had to be punished. They also agreed that depriving him of all his civil rightswas an adequate punishment. The only topic which gave rise to some disagreement anda subdued sense of unease within some circles was the question of the death penalty."

Intriguingly, Longva reports that those who were indignant over Hussein Qambar Ali'sconversion invoked the same Qur'anic verse he would have used to argue that Husseinwas within his rights to become a Christian: "Those who opposed [the death penalty forHussein] based their position on the Qur'anic verse 2:257 [in most Qur'anic versenumbering systems it is 2:256] that says 'no compulsion is there in religion'. But moreoften than not, the same verse was quoted in front of me to show that precisely becauseIslam is such a tolerant religion, there are no possible excuses for apostasy."[55]

Longva quotes the disquieting summation of a Kuwaiti jurist: "We always remind thosewho want to convert to Islam that they enter through a door but that there is no wayout."[56] Hussein was eventually convicted of apostasy, but increasing internationalattention to this case enabled him to escape to the United States.

In August 2007, Mohammed Hegazy, an Egyptian convert from Islam to Christianity, wasforced to go into hiding after a death sentence was pronounced against him by Islamicclerics. He refused to flee Egypt, however, and declared:

"I know there are fatwas to shed my blood, but I will not give up and I will not leave thecountry."[57] Early in 2008, his father told Egyptian newspapers: "I am going to try totalk to my son and convince him to return to Islam. If he refuses, I am going to kill himwith my own hands." As of this writing, Hegazy remains in hiding in Egypt. [58]

While doing nothing to help Hegazy, in February 2008, the Egyptian government madewhat appeared to be a significant concession to that nation's Christian minority when itallowed converts from Islam to Christianity to note their new religion on their state-issued identity cards.[59]

This seemed at first glance to be a major departure from the traditional death penalty forapostates from Islam. But Egypt, although it is not a Sharia state, has never lookedkindly upon those who converted. While the new regulation seemed to be a step in a newdirection, it turned out that the concession applies only to Christians who converted toIslam and then returned to Christianity. The converts' identity cards will bear thatinformation. In light of the Islamic law making apostasy from Islam a capital offense, theconverts' identity cards are the equivalent of a bulls-eye. Any Muslim who meets themand takes the death penalty for apostasy seriously will consider himself justified to killthem.

Qur'anic Justification for the persecution of Christians

"Like Christians, Muslims respect and revere Jesus. Islam teaches that Jesus is one of thegreatest of God's prophets and messengers to humankind. Like Christians, every day, over1.3 billion Muslims strive to live by his teachings of love, peace, and forgiveness. Thoseteachings, which have become universal values, remind us that all of us, Christians,Muslims, Jews, and all others have more in common than we think."

So read an advertisement that the Council on American Islamic Relations (CAIR) placedin California newspapers in March 2004. The ad's message about bridges between Islamand Christians appeared to have a Qur'anic precedent. The Islamic holy book asserts thatChristians will be the closest friends to Muslims: "Strongest among men in enmity to thebelievers wilt thou find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to thebelievers wilt thou find those who say, vWe are Christians': because amongst these aremen devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are notarrogant" (5:82).

But in the Muslim world there is no reason to play act at ecumenism. On the other hand,the Saudi Sheikh Marzouq Salem Al-Ghamdi recently preached in a mosque in Mecca that"Christians are infidels, enemies of Allah, his Messenger, and the believers. They denyand curse Allah and his Messenger . . . How can we draw near to these infidels?"[60]

The Sheikh was ignoring Qur'an 5:82 in favor of another verse: "O ye who believe! Takenot the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: they are but friends andprotectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is ofthem. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust" (5:51).

Besides these mixed messages, the Qur'an has a great deal more to say aboutChristianity and Christ. It teaches Jesus's Virgin Birth (Sura 19, which is entitled "Mary,"contains a long description of this event) and calls him Allah's "Word" and "a spiritproceeding from Him," but it also denies the Trinity and insists that Jesus is not the Sonof God (4:171). It places Jesus in a line of prophets including many Old Testamentfigures: "Say ye: vWe believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Ibrahim(Abraham), Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus, andthat given to (all) prophets from their Lord. We make no difference between one andanother of them, and we bow to Allah (in Islam)'" (2:136).

In the Qur'anic view, this line culminates in Muhammad, the last and greatest prophetwhose revelation completes and corrects all previous revelations. Hence Muslimstraditionally believe that Islam is the final revelation from Allah, but that Jews andChristians also received genuine revelations (hence their Qur'anic designation "People ofthe Book"), which they have criminally altered to exalt Jesus as the Son of God andremove references to the coming of Muhammad. Christians also added the false doctrinesof the Trinity and the Divinity of Christ: "So believe in Allah and His messengers, and saynot 'Three.' Cease! (it is) better for you! Allah is only One Allah. Far is it removed fromHis Transcendent Majesty that He should have a son" (4:171).

Consequently, there is an evasiveness in some Muslims' claim that Islam recognisesChristianity as a legitimate faith. For the Christianity that the Qur'an recognises is notChristianity as millions practice it around the world today. The Qur'an says of Jesus: "Wesent him the Gospel. Therein was guidance and light, and confirmation of the Law thathad come before him, a guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah. Let thepeople of the Gospel judge by what

Allah hath revealed therein. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hathrevealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel" (5:46-47).

When Muslims began to have contact with Christians on a large scale, this passage putthem in an uncomfortable position: they held that the Gospel bore witness toMuhammad's prophethood, and that accordingly if Christians judged by it rightly, theywould become Muslims. But instead Muslims found that the New Testament affirmed theChristian understanding of Jesus that the Qur'an repudiated, and contained no trace ofan idea that a later prophet would come with a final revelation. Thus Muslims began toteach that Christians had corrupted the pure Gospel that was given to Jesus by Allah.

This idea is still common in the Islamic world today. The Muslim scholar Abdullah YusufAN, translator of a popular English version of the Qur'an, includes an explanatory note inhis Qur'an about the Gospel: "The Injil [Gospel] mentioned in the Qur'an is certainly notthe New Testament, and it is not the four Gospels, as now received by the ChristianChurch, but an original Gospel which was promulgated by Jesus as the Tawrah [Torah]was promulgated by Moses and the Qur'an by Muhammad al Mustafa."[61]

Thus while there are, of course, many Muslims willing to live in peace and harmony withChristians, there are others who feel they are doctrinally justified by their faith to despiseChristians as corrupters of Allah's word and bearers of his curse.

This is a key source of much of the enduring enmity between Muslims and Christians.And that enmity is compounded by the Islamic doctrine of jihad: the idea that it is part ofthe responsibility of the Muslim community to wage war against unbelievers until theyeither convert to Islam, submit to Muslim rule (which involves accepting a number ofhumiliating regulations), or are killed. This triple choice, announced by Muhammadhimself, is founded on the Qur'an, which states explicitly that it is to be extended to Jewsand Christians: "Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold thatforbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge thereligion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya [aspecial higher tax rate] with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued" (9:29).

Persecution of Christians: A living tradition

Muhammad's last military expedition was against the Byzantine Christians in the northernArabian garrison of Tabuk, and shortly after their prophet's death Islamic jihadistsconquered and Islamised what had up to then been the Christian lands of the MiddleEast, North Africa and Spain. The jihad then pointed toward Christian Europe andcontinued there for centuries, with a high water mark coming in 1453 with the conquestof Constantinople. But in September 1683, the Ottoman siege of Vienna was broken, andthe Islamic tide in Europe began to recede. But the doctrines that fueled the jihadagainst Christians were never reformed or rejected by any Islamic sect. Consequently,with the renewal of jihadist sentiments among Muslims in the twentieth century camerenewed persecution of Christians. This chilling story told by a woman who lived duringthe Ottoman Empire of the late nineteenth century captures the moment of that renewalin one household:

Then one night, my husband came home and told me that the padisha had sent word thatwe were to kill all the Christians in our village, and that we would have to kill ourneighbours. I was very angry, and told him that I did not care who gave such orders, theywere wrong. These neighbours had always been kind to us, and if he dared to kill themAllah would pay us out. I tried all I could to stop him, but he killed them — killed them withhis own hand.[62]

The Christian population in Turkey has declined from 15% in 1920 to one percent today.In Syria, it has declined from 33% to 10% in the same span. In Bethlehem, 85% of the

population was Christian in 1948; today, 12% hold to the faith of the town's mostcelebrated native son.[63]

The burden of the past lies heavy on the present for Christians in the Muslim world.Sheikh Omar Bakri Muhammad, a controversial pro-Osama Muslim leader who lived foryears in Great Britain but is now barred from reentering that country, wrote in October2002, "We cannot simply say that because we have no Khilafah [caliphate] we can justgo ahead and kill any non-Muslim, rather, we must still fulfill their Dhimmah."[64] TheDhimmah is the Islamic legal contract of protection for Jews, Christians, and some otherinferiors under Islamic rule; those who accept this protection and the concomitantdeprivation of various rights, are known as dhimmis. In 1999, Sheikh Yussef Salameh,the Palestinian Authority's undersecretary for religious endowment, according toJonathan Adelman and Agota Kuperman of the Foundation for the Defence ofDemocracies, "praised the idea that Christians should become dhimmis under Muslimrule, and such suggestions have become more common since the second intifada beganin October 2000."[65]

In a recent Friday sermon at a mosque in Mecca, Sheikh Marzouq Salem Al-Ghamdispelled out the Sharia's injunctions for dhimmis:

If the infidels live among the Muslims, in accordance with the conditions set out by theProphet — there is nothing wrong with it provided they pay Jizya to the Islamic treasury.Other conditions are...that they do not renovate a church or a monastery, do not rebuildones that were destroyed, that they feed for three days any Muslim who passes by theirhomes...that they rise when a Muslim wishes to sit, that they do not imitate Muslims indress and speech, nor ride horses, nor own swords, nor arm themselves with any kind ofweapon; that they do not sell wine, do not show the cross, do not ring church bells, do notraise their voices during prayer, that they shave their hair in front so as to make themeasily identifiable, do not incite anyone against the Muslims, and do not strike a Muslim...Ifthey violate these conditions, they have no protection.[66]

These Sharia provisions have not been fully enforced since the mid-nineteenth century,but today's jihadists want to restore these laws along with the rest of the Sharia.

The idea that Christians must "feel themselves subdued" (Qur'an 9:29) in Islamic lands isalso very much alive. When the first Catholic Church in Qatar opened in March 2008, itsported no cross, no bell, no steeple, and no sign. "The idea," explained the church'spastor, Fr. Tom Veneracion, "is to be discreet because we don't want to inflame anysensitivities."[67]

In the Philippines, the church in the nation's one Islamic city, Marawi, has also done awaywith the cross. Catholic priest, Fr. Teresito Soganub, explains: "To avoid arguments andto avoid further misunderstandings we just plant the cross deep in our hearts." Fr.Soganub, according to Reuters, "doesn't wear a crucifix or a clerical collar and sports abeard out of respect for his Muslim neighbours." He celebrates few weddings, since roastpork is a staple of wedding receptions for Filipino Catholics.[68]

It is easy to see the need for such discretion. Preaching in a mosque in Al-Damam, SaudiArabia, the popular Saudi Sheikh Muhammad Saleh Al-Munajjid recommended hatred ofChristians and Jews as a proper course: "Muslims must," he declared, "educate theirchildren to Jihad. This is the greatest benefit of the situation: educating the children toJihad and to hatred of the Jews, the Christians, and the infidels; educating the children toJihad and to revival of the embers of Jihad in their souls. This is what is needednow... "[69]

The Crime of Silence of Human Rights Groups

What Justus Reid Weiner, an international human rights lawyer, stated in December 2007about Christians in Palestinian areas applies to Christians in the Islamic world generally:"The systematic persecution of Christian Arabs living in Palestinian areas is being metwith nearly total silence by the international community, human rights activists, themedia and NGOs." He said that if nothing were done, no Christians would be left there infifteen years, for "Christian leaders are being forced to abandon their followers to theforces of radical Islam."[70]

The nearly total silence manifests itself in the curiously euphemistic manner in whichhuman rights groups report on the plight of Christians, when they notice that plight atall. For example, Amnesty International's 2007 report on the human rights situation inEgypt dismisses the suffering of Coptic Christians in a single sentence so filled witheuphemism and moral equivalence and so lacking in context that it almost erases thecrime it describes: "There were sporadic outbreaks of sectarian violence between Muslimsand Christians. In April [2006], three days of religious violence in Alexandria resulted inat least three deaths and dozens of injuries."[71] In reality, the strife began when aMuslim stabbed a Christian to death inside a church, and when armed jihadists attackedthree churches in Alexandria that same month.[72]

The passive voice seems to be the rule of the day where jihad violence against Christiansis concerned. The 2007 Amnesty International report on Indonesia includes this line:"Minority religious groups and church buildings continued to be attacked." By whom? AI issilent. "In Sulawesi, sporadic religious violence occurred throughout the year."[73] Who isresponsible for that violence? AI doesn't say. Amnesty International seems moreconcerned about protecting Islam and Islamic groups from being implicated in humanrights abuses than about protecting Christians from those abuses. It appears thatChristianity - even indigenous Egyptian Christianity, which of course predates the adventof Islam in that country - is too closely identified with the United States and the West forthe multiculturalist tastes of the human rights elite.

The situation is dire. Melkite Greek Catholic Patriarch Gregory III, who lives in Damascus,declared in April 2006 that "after 11 September, there is a plot to eliminate all theChristian minorities from the Arabic world....Our simple existence ruins the equationswhereby Arabs can't be other than Moslems, and Christians but be westerners.... If theChaldeans, the Assyrians, the Orthodox, the Latin

Catholics leave, if the Middle East is cleansed of all the Arabic Christians, the MoslemArab world and a so-called Christian Western world will be left face to face. It will beeasier to provoke a clash and justify it with religion. That is why I wrote a letter in July toall the Arab rulers, to explain how important it is that this small presence, 15 million ArabChristian scattered among 260 million Moslems, not be swept away."[74]

Yet some American Christians and non-Christians are surprised just to discover that thereare ancient communities of Christians in Islamic lands at all, and have no idea thatChristians in the Islamic world are being persecuted. Others are indifferent because ofthe growing movement of chic atheism which sees all religions as equally objectionable,whatever their individual behaviour, and all victims of religious persecution as gettingwhat they deserve. And many Westerners, particularly those in the human rights elite,are wedded to a moral paradigm in which only non-Western non-Christians can possiblyfit into the human rights groups' victim paradigm - a sad situation when the position ofChristians all over the Third World is increasingly precarious.

And so Islamic jihadists and Sharia supremacists, with ever increasing confidence andbrutality and virtually no protest from the West, continue to prey on the Christians intheir midst. It's a crime that is growing in consequence, and it has created a bloodyground where Islam and Christianity meet in the Third World.

Robert Spencer is a scholar of Islamic History, theology, and law and the director of JihadWatch, a program of the David Horowitz Freedom Center. He is the author of ThePolitically Incorrect Guide to Islam (and the Crusades) and The Truth About Muhammad.His latest book is Religion of Peace?.

Sources:http://www.aina.org/reports/mpoc.pdf

1. Bill Guerin, "Poisoning the Peace in the Spice Islands," Asia Times Online, January 24, 2003, www.atimes.com

2. Amy Chew, "Militant Laskar Jihad group disbands," www.cnn.com, October 16, 2002; Daniel Pipes, "What is Jihad," New YorkPost, December 31, 2002; Rod Dreher, "Do Christians Bleed?," National Review, September 16, 2002.

3. Rod Dreher, "Do Christians Bleed?: Unreported persecution in the Muslim world," National Review, September 16, 2002.

4. Sameer N. Yacoub, "Christian Priest Killed in Baghdad," Associated Press, April 5, 2008.

5. Sameer N. Yacoub, "Archbishop kidnapped in Iraq dead," Associated Press, March 12, 2008.

6. "Iraq: Kidnappers Behead Priest In Mosul," Compass Direct News, October 12, 2006.

7. "Muslims Forcing Christian Assyrians in Baghdad Neighborhood to Pay'Protection Tax,'" Assyrian International News Agency,March 18, 2007.

8. "Iraq: Militant Group Threatens Female Students in Kirkuk," AKI, June 6, 2006; Nimrod Raphaeli, "The Plight of IraqiChristians," Middle East Media Research Institute, Inquiry and Analysis Series No. 213, March 22, 2005.

9. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Iraq."http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/iraq.htm

10. William Dalrymple, "The final place of refuge for Christians in the Middle East is under threat," The Guardian, September 2,2006.

11. "Love rumour sparks Muslim-Christian clash in Egypt," Reuters, February 13, 2007.

12. "Egypt Christian activists held for 'insulting Islam,'" Middle East Times, August 9, 2007.

13. "Egypt: Mobs Attack Churches Near Alexandria," Compass Direct News, June 15, 2007.

14. Jubilee Campaign, "Muslim Extremists Pressure Egyptian Christians to Convert to Islam," February 23, 1999.http://sikhnet.com/sikhnet/

discussion.nsf/By+Topic/b2a356d25fe67fa887256aef0079616e?Openhttp://59.346.18.048plusf36:PJwojkw568423541554CH

15. Jubilee Campaign, "Christian Girl Kidnappped and Forced to Marry Muslim," March 19, 1999, op. cit.

16. Sara Pearsaul, "When Hell Broke Loose," http://www.persecutedchurch.org/know/story/story.htm.

17. "Priest: Pakistan Short on Religious Freedom," Zenit News Agency, August 21, 2007.

18. "Pakistan: Religious Minorities Told To Convert Or Die," Compass Direct News, August 16, 2007.

19. "18 dead in Pakistan church shooting," BBC, October 28, 2001.

20. "Pakistan: Christmas Season Tense for Christians," Compass Direct News, December 14, 2001.

21. Brian Saint-Paul, "The Crescent and the Gun," Crisis, January 2002, p. 15.

22. Khaled Abu Toameh, "Gaza's Christians fear for their lives," Jerusalem Post, June 18, 2007.

23. John Eibner and Charles Jacobs, "France and Germany Abet Genocide," Boston Globe, March 18, 2003.

24. "Islamists burn to death Christian pastor, family," WorldNetDaily.com, June 4, 2003.

25. "Religious rioters torch 10 buildings in Jigawa/'The Guardian (Nigeria), September 21, 2006; "Muslim FundamentalistsAttack Xtian Female Students in FUT," Daily Champion (Lagos), reprinted at AIIAfrica.com, September 24, 2005.

26. "Nigeria: Death Toll Mounts in Religious Conflict," Compass Direc News, December 14, 2001.

27. Yara Bayoumy, "Beirut car bomb kills anti-Syrian MP," Reuters, September 19, 2007.

28. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Algeria,"http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/algeria.htm

29. "Malawi: Christian Teachers Threatened," Compass Direct News, January 28, 2002.

30. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Bangladesh,"http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/bangladesh.htm

31. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Libya,"http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/libya.htm

32. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Cyprus,"http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/cyprus.htm

33. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Turkey,"http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/turkey.htm

34. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Indonesia,"http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/indonesia.htm

35. "Indonesia: 110 Churches Closed In Three Years," Compass Direct News, April 2, 2008.

36. Tim Johnston, "Three Indonesian girls beheaded," BBC News, October 29, 2005.

37. "Indonesian militants get jail terms for beheadings," Reuters, March 21, 2007.

38. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Saudi Arabia,"http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/saudiarabia.htm

39. Quoted in Martin Edwin Andersen, "For One Diplomat, the High Road Is a Lonely One," WorldNetDaily, February 11, 2002,www.wnd.com.

40. "Saudi Arabia — Amnesty International Report 2001,"http://www.web.amnesty.org/web/ar2001.nsf/webmepcounthes/SAUDI+ARABIA?Open

41. "Saudi Firm on Church Ban," Associated Press, March 15, 2003.

42. "Saudi Arabia: No churches unless prophet Mohammed recognised, says expert," AKI, March 20, 2008.

43. Sahih Muslim, book 19, number 4366.

44. 'Umdat al-Salik, oil.6.

45. Bukhari, vol. 9, book 84, number 57.

46. 'Umdat al-Salik, o8.1, o8.4.

47. Robert Spencer, "Death to the Apostates," FrontPageMagazine.com, October 24, 2006.

48. Sayed Salahuddin, "Man faces death over Christianity," Reuters, March 19, 2006.

49. Afghanistan Constitution, Adopted by Grand Council on January 4, 2004. http://www.servat.unibe.ch/law/icl/afOOOOO_.html

50. Tim Albone, "Anger over Christian convert in Kabul who faces death," The Times, March 21, 2006.

51. "Sudanese Prisoner Released From Hospital," Compass Direct News, June 1, 2001.

52. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Morocco,http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/morocco.htm

53. Aid to the Church in Need, "Religious Freedom in the Majority Islamic Countries 1998 Report: Jordan,"http://www.alleanzacattolica.org/acs/acs_english/report_98/jordan.htm

54. Robert Hussein, Apostate Son, Najiba Publishing Company, 1998, p. 120.

55. Anh Nga Longva, "The apostasy law in the age of universal human rights and citizenship: Some legal and politicalimplications," The fourth Nordic conference on Middle Eastern Studies: The Middle East in globalizing world, Oslo, 13-16 August1998, http://www.hf.uib.no/smi/pao/longva.html.

56. Anh Nga Longva, "The apostasy law in the age of universal human rights and citizenship: Some legal and politicalimplications," The fourth Nordic conference on Middle Eastern Studies: The Middle East in

globalizing world, Oslo, 13-16 August 1998, http://www.hf.uib.no/smi/pao/longva.html.

57. Maggie Michael, "Threats force Egyptian convert to hide," Associated Press, August 12, 2007.

58. Abdallah Daher, Sarah Pollak & Dale Hurd, "Ex-Muslim on the Run for Conversion," CBN News, March 27, 2008.

59. "Government paints bull's-eye on Christians," WorldNetDaily, February 15, 2008.

60. Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI), "Friday Sermons in Saudi Mosques: Review and Analysis," MEMRI SpecialReport No. 10, September 26, 2002. www.memri.org.

61. Abdullah Yusuf AM, "On the Injil," The Meaning of the Holy Qur'an, Amana Publications, 1999, p. 291.

62. Quoted in David Pryce-Jones, The Closed Circle: An Interpretation of the Arabs, Ivan R. Dee, Publisher, 2002, pp. 31-2.

63. Stephen Farrell and Rana Sabbagh Gargour, "'All my staff at the church have been killed - they disappeared,'" The Times,December 23, 2006.

64. Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI), "Islamist Leader in London: No Universal Jihad As Long As There is NoCaliphate," MEMRI Special Dispatch No. 435, October 30, 2002.

65. Jonathan Adelman and Agota Kuperman, "Christian Exodus from the Middle East," Foundation for the Defense ofDemocracies, December 19, 2001. Reprinted at: http://www.defenddemocracy.org/publications/publications_show.htm?doc_id = 155713.

66. Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI), "Friday Sermons in Saudi Mosques: Review and Analysis," MEMRI SpecialReport No.

10, September 26, 2002. www.memri.org. This sermon is undated, but it recently appeared on the Saudi website

www.alminbar.net.

http://45.768.4.830plusf32:Qiokyis489273561938/lY

67. Sonia Verma, "First Catholic Church Opens in Qatar, Sparking Fear of Backlash Against Christians," FoxNews, March 14,2008.

68. Carmel Crimmins, "Philippines' Islamic city proud to be different," Reuters, March 17, 2008.

69. This sermon is undated. Like the others quoted here, it was posted at the Saudi website Al-Minbar (www.alminbar.net).

70. Etgar Lefkovits, "Expert: 'Christian groups in PA to disappear,'" Jerusalem Post, December 4, 2007.

71. Amnesty International Report 2007: Egypt. http://thereport.amnesty.org/eng/Regions/Middle-East-and-North-Africa/Egypt

72. "Sectarian tensions flare in Egypt," BBC News, April 16, 2006.

73. Amnesty International Report 2007: Indonesia. http://thereport.amnesty.org/eng/Regions/Asia-Pacific/Indonesia

74. "We are the Church of Islam," Interview with the patriarch of Antioch Gregoire III Laham by Gianni Valente, 30 Days, April2006.

2.32 Christians in the Middle East

What is the origin and history of Christians in the Middle East?

"...overwhelming majority of Middle East Christians came from nationalities which did notconvert to Islam after the Arab conquest of the seventh century. "

What is the situation of Christians in the Middle East today?

Types of Persecutions:

There are various types of persecutions of Christians in the Middle East. We can sortthem in two:

a) Religious persecution of individuals (human rights abuse): This persecution isconducted against individuals because of their religious affiliation. In Saudi Arabia andIran, for examples, individuals are punished for displaying crosses or stars of David,jailed for praying in public, and in some cases punished by death, for not complying withthe religious tenants. In these countries, as well as in Egypt and Sudan, converts toChristianity are sentenced to death.

b) Political oppression of religious communities (ethno-religious cleansing): In this case,ruling regimes are oppressing entire religious communities on political, security, andeconomic levels. The objectives of such oppression is to reduce the influence of theChristian communities, and in certain cases, to reduce it physically.

The ethno-religious cleansing of Christian peoples in the Middle East alternate betweenmilitary suppression and political oppression. In Egypt, the large Coptic nation issystematically discriminated against on the constitutional, political, administrative, andcultural levels. Moreover para-military fundamentalist groups are conducting pogromsagainst the Christians, which includes burning Churches and assassinating civilians.

In Sudan, the stated objective of the ruling regime is to Arabise and Islamise the AfricanChristian and Animist population of the south. Particularly since 1992, the Sudanesegovernment has been waging a military campaign aimed at dispersing, enslaving, andsubduing the southern Blacks.

Last but not least, let us review the third largest Christian community of the region, theLebanese, who are under political and security oppression in their homeland.

Under occupation by a Moslem power, Syria, the Christian community is systematicallysuppressed by the Syrian-controlled regime in Beirut.

The smaller Christian groups do no better. In Iraq, for example, the Assyrians areanother group targeted by the Saddam regime. Growing numbers of Assyrians have beenassassinated by radical fundamentalist groups.

Slavery:

Religious persecution of Christians in the Middle East has reached extreme forms ofhuman degradation: In Sudan, abundant reports by international human rightsorganisations have documented the enslavement by the northern fundamentalist forcesof southern African Christians. According to the reports and experts, there are todaybetween 600,000 and one million Black slaves from Sudan, who have either been takento the north of that country to work as domestics or tending farms, or sold in other Arabcountries.The authors of persecution:

a. The religious persecution and oppression is normally conducted by one religious groupagainst other religious group: for Christians, this case has been the case in Egypt, Sudan,Iran, Lebanon, Saudi Arabia, Iraq, Pakistan. Of course, persecution can also conducted bymembers of one particular group against other members of the same religious group onthe basis of religious fundamentalism (Algeria, Afghanistan, Iran), or racism (Mauritania),but this is not the topic of today's discussion.

b. Persecution of ethno-religious groups, the Mideast Christians in particular, is conductedby legal governments (Egypt, Iran, Lebanon, Syria, Sudan) or by organisations (NationalIslamic Front in Sudan, Front Islamique de Salut, the Hizbollah of Lebanon, etc.)

- Prof. Walid Phares, before the US Senate Committee on Foreign Relations, Nea East andSouth Asia Subcommittee on "Religious Persecution in the Middle East." Washington DC,April 29, 1997

Iran is now murdering Christian leaders.

The Reverend Mehdi Dibaj had converted from Islam to Christianity 45 years ago. On21/12/93 he was sentenced to death on charges of apostasy. Released on appeal hisbody was found on 5 July 1994. The Reverend Haik Mehr, Superintendent of the Church

of the Assemblies of God, who had campaigned against Dibaj's death sentence was founddead on 20/1/94. On 2 July 1994 the body of the Reverend Tatavous Michaelian,Chairman of the Council of Protestant Ministers in Iran was found with several gun shotsto the head.

19/7/98 The GIA has claimed responsibility for the death of Berber singer LounesMatoub. "It is common knowledge that the slain Lounes Matoub was among the moststubborn enemies of religion and the Mujahideen (Holy warriors)", their statement read.

How many Christians remain in the Middle East?

a. The largest Christian community of the Middle East is found in Egypt, which has ten totwelve million Copts. This Christian group comprises 1/5 to 1/6 of the country'spopulation. Egypt is also a major recipient of U.S. foreign aid, despite blatant violationsof religious freedom which occurs weekly in this country.

b. The Southern Sudanese are about six million. Christians are the largest monotheistgroup.

c. The Christians of Lebanon: about 1.5 million still reside there and more than 6 millionlive in the diaspora, including about a quarter of that number in the United States.Among the Lebanese Christians, the largest group is the Maronites, which are Catholicswhich follow Rome. Other smaller religious entities include the Melkites and OrthodoxChristians.

d. The Assyro-Chaldeans: Around one million in Iraq with large concentrations in theKurdish zone.

e. The Christians of Syria: About 1.2 million including Aramaics, Armenians, Melkites andOrthodox.

f. There are small but significant Christian communities in other countries such as Iran,Jordan, Israel, and less significant in Turkey, Algeria. By law there are no Christians inSaudi Arabia.

What has been the situation for Christians in Israel/Palestine?

In the last census conducted by the British mandatory authorities in 1947, there were28,000 Christians in Jerusalem. The census conducted by Israel in 1967 (after the SixDay War) showed just 11,000 Christians remaining in the city. This means that some17,000 Christians (or 61%) left during the days of King Hussein's rule over Jerusalem.Their place was filled by Muslim Arabs from Hebron.

During the British mandate period, Bethlehem had a Christian majority of 80%. Today,under Palestinian rule, it has a Muslim majority of 80%.

Few Christians remain in the Palestinian-controlled parts of the West Bank. Those whocan - emigrate, and there will soon be virtually no Christians in the Palestinian Authoritycontrolled areas. The Palestinian Authority is trying to conceal the fact of massiveChristian emigration from areas under its control.

from PALESTINIAN AUTHORITY PERSECUTION OF CHRISTIANS (Prime Minister's Office )November, 1997

As a result of unceasing persecution, the Christians are forced to behave like anyoppressed minority which aims to survive. Christians in PA-controlled areas have taken topraying in secret. The wisdom of survival compels them to assess the "balance of fear",according to which they have nothing to fear from Israel but face an existential threatfrom the Palestinian Authority and their Muslim neighbours.

They act accordingly: they seek to "find favour" through unending praise and adulationfor the Muslim ruler together with public denunciations of the "Zionist entity."

Middle East Digest - Nov/Dec 1997

Time magazine (April 23, 1990): "After years of relative harmony, friction betweenChristians and their fellow-Arabs [in the disputed territories] has intensified sharply withthe rise of Muslim fundamentalism." (Time went on to cite various examples of Muslimspressuring Christian Arabs).

The Jerusalem Post (May 2, 1991): "Muslim activists have been trying to convertBethlehem, home of some of Christianity's holiest sites and once predominantlyChristian, into a Muslim town. In contrast to the world-wide fuss over the purchase of ahostel in Jerusalem's 'Christian Quarter' by Jews, this steady and often violentencroachment has met with a thunderous silence in the Christian world. The pattern ofincreased violence has been unmistakable. Last December 21, a school for nuns wastorched. During the first week in March, there was an attempt to break through the wallof the Carmelite monastery, followed by a break-in at a Christian school. On March 3vandals desecrated Bethlehem's Greek Orthodox cemetery, removing crosses anddisinterring and mutilating corpses ..."

La Terra Sancta (A Vatican publication, dated 1991): "The Christians are abandoning theMiddle East ... [although] the Jewish presence has alarmed the Arabs ... more thananything else, the commercial, cultural and technological contacts of recent years havecaused a confrontation between Western civilisation and Middle Eastern culture, or, as iscommonly known, Islamic culture against Judeo-Christian."

The Jerusalem Post (May 6, 1994): In April 1994, Israel's Hebrew press reported thatChristian Arabs had accused activists of Arafat's Fatah faction of the PLO of harassingFranciscan nuns in the Aida convent near Bethlehem. One nun described as a "reign ofterror" the behaviour of the activists, who allegedly regularly invaded the convent,vandalised graves, destroyed equipment and painted graffiti.

CNN (December 20, 1995): "Today, Bethlehem is a predominantly Muslim town. At Fridayprayers, they spill into Manger Square [the traditional site of Jesus' birth], so crowdedare the mosques. Christians complain they're publicly harassed and harangued for theirfaith. The Christian cemetery has been desecrated and vandalised ... this Christian boysaid the Muslims are fascists, bad people. Muslim families of 10 and 12 children leavesmaller Christian families awash in an Islamic sea, afraid they will be overwhelmed by therefugee camps and Muslim villages around Bethlehem. Many of the town's Christians areafraid to talk openly now."

The Times (London, December 22, 1997): "Life in [PA-ruled] Bethlehem has becomeinsufferable for many members of the dwindling Christian minority. Increasing Muslim-Christian tensions have left some Christians reluctant to celebrate Christmas in the townat the heart of the story of Christ's birth".

What can we do to help these Christians?

"only a Jewish-Christian alliance will be able to ensure the survival for both the Jews andthe Christians in the Middle East"

- Professor Wa I id Phares, president of the World Lebanese Organisation

2.33 Fighting for their survival - A Christian Exodus from the Arab World

By Amira El Ahl, Daniel Steinvorth, Volkhard Windfuhr and Bernhard Zand

Violence, terrorism and the Islamists' growing influence pose a threat to Christianity inthe Middle East. In some countries, members of an unpopular Christian minority arealready fighting for their survival -- or fleeing for their lives.

In New Baghdad, the driver of a minibus, a Shiite named AN, set out at 7 a.m. on the lastSunday before Christmas. A few hours earlier he had received a call on his mobile phonewith instructions to pick up five passengers for a long trip outside the city. His firstpassenger, he had been told, would tell him who the other passengers were and whattheir destination would be. He was also told not to mention a word to anyone.

The first passenger was a 24-year-old man named Raymon, who was sitting on hissuitcase a few blocks away. He directed Ali through the city's dreary east side, wherehaving a Shiite as a driver is a smart move -- first to the Karrada district, where Amir andFariz boarded the bus, and then to Selakh, where Wassim and Qarram were waiting. By 9a.m., Ali had picked up all of his passengers and the bus left Baghdad and begantraveling to the northeast -- for the 350-kilometre (218-mile) journey to Kurdistan, theonly part of Iraq that is anything close to safe.

The five young men traveling in Ali's red Kia were the last seminary students at theChaldean Catholic Babel College to leave Baghdad. Four priests have been abducted sincemid-August, and two others were murdered. Father Sami, the director of the seminary,was kidnapped in early December. The community managed to raise $75,000 to buy hisfreedom, but after hesitating for weeks, Emmanuel III, the Chaldean patriarch, decidedto withdraw the teaching institutions of his community from Baghdad. He ordered theevacuation of the city's four Catholic churches, the Hurmis monastery and the college inthe city's Dura neighbourhood, but chose to remain behind in the city as the lonelyshepherd of a rapidly shrinking congregation.

A history that traces back to the Ottoman Empire

Present-day Iraq was still part of the Ottoman Empire when Iraq's Catholics opened theirfirst priest seminary. They moved it from Mosul to Baghdad 45 years ago and, in 1991,untouched by then dictator Saddam Hussein's regime, they founded the Babel College forPhilosophy and Theology in Dora. It would only exist there for 15 years, a flicker in thehistory of the Chaldean people. "I don't know when or whether we will ever return," saysBashar Varda, the man Father Sami has entrusted with running the seminary.

Christians have lived in the Arab world for the past 2,000 years. They were there beforethe Muslims. Their current predicament is not the first crisis they have faced and,compared to the massacres of the past, it is certainly not the most severe in MiddleEastern Christianity. But in some countries, it could be the last one. Even the pope, in hisChristmas address, mentioned the "small flock" of the faithful in the Middle East, who he

said are forced to live with "little light and too much shadow," and demanded that theybe given more rights.

There are no reliable figures on the size of Christian minorities in the Middle East. This ispartly attributable to an absence of statistics, and partly to the politically charged natureof producing such statistics in the first place. Lebanon's last census was taken 74 yearsago. Saddam Hussein, a Sunni who is himself part of a minority, was fundamentallyopposed to compiling denominational statistics. In Egypt the number of Christiansfluctuates between five and 12 million, depending on who is counting.

Given the lack of hard numbers, demographers must rely on estimates, wherebyChristians make up about 40 percent of the population in Lebanon, less than 10 percentin Egypt and Syria, two to four percent in Jordan and Iraq and less than one percent inNorth Africa. But the major political changes that are currently affecting the Middle Easthave led to shrinking Christian minorities. In East Jerusalem, where half of the populationwas Christian until 1948, the year of the first Arab-Israeli war, less than five percent ofresidents are Christian today. In neighbouring Jordan, the number of Christians wasreduced by half between the 1967 Six Day War and the 1990s. There were only 500,000Christians still living in Iraq until recently, compared to 750,000 after the 1991 Gulf War.Wassim, one of the seminary students now fleeing to Kurdistan, estimates that half ofthose remaining Christians have emigrated since the 2003 US invasion, most of them inthe last six months.

Greater affluence

Demographics have accelerated this development. Christians, often better educated andmore affluent than their Muslim neighbours, have fewer children. Because the wave ofemigration has been going on for decades, many Middle Eastern Christians now haverelatives in Europe, North America and Australia who help them emigrate. Their highlevel of education increases their chances of obtaining visas. Those who leave areprimarily members of the elite: doctors, lawyers and engineers.

But there are deeper-seated reasons behind the most recent exodus: the demise ofsecular movements and the growing influence of political Islam in the Middle East.

It was a Syrian Christian, Michel Aflaq, who founded the nationalist Baath movement in1940, a career ladder for Iraqi Christians until 2003 and still a political safe haven formany Syrian Christians today. Former Egyptian President Gamal Abd al-Nasser had noqualms about paying homage to the Virgin Mary, who supposedly appeared on a churchroof in a Cairo suburb after Egypt's defeat in its 1967 war with Israel. And formerPalestinian President Yasser Arafat, who died in 2004, insisted on sitting in the first rowin Bethlehem's Church of the Nativity during the annual Christmas service.

But those days are gone. The last prominent Christians -- Chaldean Tariq Aziz, Saddam'sforeign minister for many years, and Hanan Ashrawi, Arafat's education minister -- havevanished from the political stage in the Middle East. And since the election victories of theMuslim Brotherhood in Egypt and Hamas in the Palestinian Authority, the rise ofHezbollah in Lebanon and the bloody power struggles between Sunni and Shiite militiasin Iraq, the illusion that Christian politicians could still play an important role in the Arabworld is gone once and for all.

Part 2: A history of discrimination

Egypt's Coptic Christians, numbering at least 5 million, are by far the Middle East'slargest Christian minority. The Coptic Christian Church, which dates back to St. Mark theEvangelist, begins its calendar in 284 A.D., the high point of Roman persecution ofChristians. Its spiritual leader is the 83-year-old Pope Shenouda III.

Coptic activists have been complaining about discrimination at the hands of the Egyptianstate for years. Yussuf Sidham, editor-in-chief of Watani, a Coptic weekly newspaper,says that unlike the 1970s, there is little open violence between Muslims and Christianstoday. "Instead," he continues, "we are now struggling against the sick ideas of Islamicfundamentalists. There is an ever-widening gap between liberal and fundamentalistforces."

When Egyptians elected a new parliament in 2005, the ruling National Democratic Partyincluded only two Copts on its list of 444 candidates -- and today only one cabinetmember, the finance minister, is a Coptic Christian. Sidham faults the party for promotingthis way of thinking. "The party says that candidates were elected because of theirreligious affiliation. Copts stand less of a chance. So why put forward Copts as candidatesin the first place?"

This sort of persecution is nothing new in Egypt. When Napoleon's troops advanced intothe Nile delta in 1798 and occupied Egypt, they noticed strange customs. Coptic womenwere required to wear one blue and one red shoe. The men were permitted to ride onhorseback, but only facing backwards. The French quickly realised that the Copts weresubjects "de troisieme classe" -- third-class citizens. Some continue to feel that waytoday.

When Christians apply for an identification card in Egypt, they are occasionally registeredas Muslims -- without their knowledge. Once the record is official, it can take up to adozen visits to the relevant government agency to amend the entry.

For decades, obtaining a permit to build a new church in Egypt was a true test ofpatience for Coptic Christians. Under an archaic Egyptian law from the Ottoman days, noless than the president's approval was required for a project as insignificant as repairinga church roof. Hosni Mubarak, the current president, only abolished the law last year.

Coptic women who work for the government and refuse to wear a headscarf are routinelyharassed, as are Coptic men who find themselves working for the wrong company. A 31-year-old employee of a major American software company says that his boss faces dailyharassment. His problem, says the employee, is not that he is a poor supervisor, butsimply that he is a Copt.

Life is even more difficult for the estimated 100 Egyptian Muslims who convert toChristianity each year. Violence erupted in Alexandria in October 2005 after a play wasperformed about a Copt who regrets his conversion to Islam. A number of Muslimdemonstrators were killed and a church was damaged. Abandoning one's faith is aserious crime in the eyes of most Muslims. But for Christians who want to convert toIslam, the government has even introduced a streamlined procedure. About 1,000 Coptsconvert to Islam each year.

Trouble for Lebanon's Maronites

When Christian missionaries were about to embark on a mission to convert the Saracens,St. Francis of Assisi told them: "The Lord says: Behold I send you forth as sheep in themidst of wolves. Begin neither quarrels nor disputes." Nothing could be further from thethoughts of Nasrallah Sfeir, 86, than to preach about missionary work. Sfeir, the patriarch

of the Maronites, Lebanon's largest Christian community, faces an entirely differentproblem: His flock is abandoning him.

Sfeir shuns the bustling streets of Beirut, choosing instead to reside in a magnificentsandstone palace in the Cedar Mountains, where he lived in the summer during the warwith Israel. He is still wrestling with the consequences today. Sfeir is both a religiousleader and a politician. Black limousines are regularly parked in front of his estate, mainlythose of wealthy Christians seeking the patriarch's religious and political advice.

His visitors enter a long hall lined on both sides with ornamental wooden benches. TheMaronite patriarch sits beneath a portrait of Pope John Paul II. He looks tired, as anadvisor whispers into his ear. Then the old man speaks, quietly but clearly and with sharplanguage. He criticises Iran and Syria for abusing Lebanon as a proxy battlefield, andHezbollah for having established, with Iran's help, a state within a state. These things areunacceptable, says Sfeir. "We are the smallest and weakest state in the Arab world!"

The patriarch's voice is melancholy as he discusses the consequences of politicalupheaval, especially the growing numbers of Christians now leaving Lebanon. Accordingto Maronite church leaders, more than 730,000 emigrated during the Lebanese civil warfrom 1975 to 1990, with another 100,000 abandoning the country this past summer.

According to Sfeir, other Christian denominations, including the Greek Orthodox, GreekCatholic and Armenian Christian communities are also dwindling, leading to a decline inChristian political influence in Lebanon. "It is unlikely," says Sfeir, "but if Hezbollah wereto assume power one day, the Christians in this country would emigrate in even greaternumbers."

If that happened Lebanon, traditionally a safe haven for minorities, would lose one of itoldest religious communities. In the ninth century the Maronites, whose name is derivedfrom St. Maron, a Syrian monk, fled into the mountains of Lebanon to escape Muslimpersecution, and in the 12th century they joined the Roman Catholic Church.

"We even survived the Crusades," says the patriarch. "Now the war is driving peopleaway. They are losing hope. But we have also seen the opposite taking place. We havehad Christian heads of state in Lebanon since the 1940s -- the first time this hashappened in four centuries -- and our Muslim fellow citizens have had no objections."

Sfeir is referring to Lebanon's fragile proportional system of government, under which thepresident must be a Christian, the prime minister a Sunni and the speaker of parliamenta Shiite. But the system, put in place in 1943, has long since been rendered obsolete bydemographics. Sfeir senses that the political balance of power has also changed -- anddoes not favor Christians.

Hope in Syria and Iraq's Turkish Autonomous Zone

Many Christians currently see a ray of hope in neighbouring Syria. Since the fall ofBaghdad, the regime in Damascus, isolated by the United States, has taken in manythousands of Iraqi refugees. In doing so, it has demonstrated to the West the long-forgotten merits of the Arab nationalist Baath Party's non-denominational doctrine."Nobody here cares whether we are Sunnis, Shiites or Christians," says Farid Awwad, asouvenir vendor who fled Iraq.

Awwad's 12-year-old daughter was killed in an attack on a Chaldean church in Baghdadtwo years ago. "No one can take away our pain," he says. "But at least we can live here,where we are treated like brothers."

The number of Christians within the Syrian Baath Party organisation is disproportionatelyhigh, although most are non-practicing. Their presence in government service, includingthe military and intelligence agencies, is unprecedented in the Arab world. PresidentBashar Assad recently opened a conference of Arab law associations under the motto:"The fatherland is for everything, but religion is a matter for God" -- words that would bealienating if not impossible in countries with a stronger Islamic influence. In Saudi Arabia,for example, which has no Christian minority of its own but employs tens of thousands ofChristian guest workers from the Indian subcontinent and Africa, Christian churchservices are banned and punishable with severe penalties. Bibles and crucifixes areroutinely confiscated. The Wahhabite religious police, the Muttawah, have even beenknown to raid private religious services.

Other Gulf states are more liberal, although religious freedom in the Western sense isvirtually nonexistent in Qatar, Kuwait and the United Arab Emirates. The Islamistopposition in Damascus, especially the banned Muslim Brotherhood, disparages thecountry's unpopular Christians as "worshippers of a godless regime."

There is only one other region of the Middle East where Christians enjoy freedomscomparable to those in Syria: the Kurdish Autonomous Zone in northern Iraq.

Several Christian parties recently introduced an unusual bill in the regional parliament inArbil, the Kurdish capital. They proposed the establishment of a Christian autonomouszone in the eastern portion of the Iraqi province of Nineveh, the traditional homeland ofAssyrian Christians and now partly controlled by Kurdish Peshmerga fighters. Under thebill, the Chaldean, Syrian and Assyrian Christian minorities would be granted officialstatus under the constitution -- first by the Kurdish regional parliament and then by theNational Assembly in Baghdad.

The plan, which is everything but Christian folklore, has a good chance of succeeding.Units of the 750-member Hamdaniyah Brigade -- a Christian militia that defends itschurches with the same tactics Sunni and Shiite militias use in central Iraq to defendtheir mosques — are already patrolling the streets of Bartalla, a fast-growing Christiansettlement 20 kilometres (12 miles) east of Mosul, the violence-ridden provincial capital.Bearded men wielding Kalashnikovs stand guard at a barrier in front of the town's SyrianOrthodox Church of the Virgin Mary. Photography is strictly forbidden.

"What else can we do?" asks Ghanem Gorges, the 43-year-old mayor of Karamlis, aChaldean village a few kilometres south of Bartalla. Armed men, presumably mujahedeenfrom nearby Mosul, forced their way into the village four times this fall. Two weeks agothey kidnapped and murdered Shakib Paulus, a 25-year-old crane operator, whose bodywas found on the street in Arbil a few days later.

Anyone wishing to attend services at St. Peter's Cathedral in Arbil must first pass a guardcarrying an automatic pistol. A huge new building, to be used as a dormitory for theBabel College students who fled Baghdad, was dedicated at Christmas on the cathedralgrounds, which are surrounded by a tall fence.

At this year's Christmas service, Pastor Sisar did not deliver his sermon in Aramaic, theold church language of northern Iraq's Christians, as is customary in Arbil. This time themass was held in Arabic, because, like the pastor, the 400 men and women attending theservice are all from Baghdad.

Sisar ended his sermon with the words "Barakat Allah aleikum" -- "May the blessing ofthe Lord be with you."

2.34 Converts in the Muslim world

Converts from Islam to Christianity are often hunted in the Muslim world, where virtuallyall religious authorities agree that such individuals deserve death. Muhammad himselfcommanded such a punishment: "Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him."This is still the position of all the schools of Islamic jurisprudence, although there is somedisagreement over whether the law applies only to men, or to women also.

At Cairo's Al-Azhar University, the most prestigious and influential institution in theIslamic world, an Islamic manual certified as a reliable guide to Sunni Muslim orthodoxystates: "When a person who has reached puberty and is sane voluntarily apostatisesfrom Islam, he deserves to be killed." Although the right to kill an apostate is reserved inMuslim law to the leader of the community and other Muslims can theoretically bepunished for taking this duty upon themselves, in practice a Muslim who kills an apostateneeds to pay no indemnity and perform no expiatory acts (as he must in other kinds ofmurder cases under classic Islamic law). This accommodation is made because killing anapostate "is killing someone who deserves to die."

IslamOnline, a website manned by a team of Islam scholars headed by the internationallyinfluential Sheikh Yusuf al-Qaradawi, explains, "If a sane person who has reachedpuberty voluntarily apostatises from Islam, he deserves to be punished. In such a case, itis obligatory for the caliph (or his representative) to ask him to repent and return toIslam. If he does, it is accepted from him, but if he refuses, he is immediately killed."And what if someone doesn't wait for a caliph to appear and takes matters into his ownhands? Although the killer is to be "disciplined" for "arrogating the caliph's prerogative

and encroaching upon his rights," there is "no blood money for killing an apostate (or anyexpiation)" - in other words, no significant punishment for the killer.

An Afghan named Abdul Rahman knows all this well. In February 2006, he was arrestedfor the crime of leaving Islam for Christianity. The Afghan Constitution stipulates that "nolaw can be contrary to the beliefs and provisions of the sacred religion of Islam." Evenafter his arrest, Western analysts seem to have had trouble grasping the import of thisprovision. A "human rights expert" quoted by the Times of London summed up confusionwidespread in Western countries: "The constitution says Islam is the religion ofAfghanistan, yet it also mentions the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, and Article18 specifically forbids this kind of recourse. It really highlights the problem the judiciaryfaces."

But in fact there was contraction. The Constitution may declare its "respect" for theUniversal Declaration of Human Rights, but it also says that no law can contradict Islamiclaw. The Constitution's definition of religious freedom is explicit: "The religion of the stateof the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan is the sacred religion of Islam. Followers of otherreligions are free to exercise their faith and perform their religious rites within thelimits of the provisions of law" [My emphasis].

The Islamic death penalty for apostasy is deeply ingrained in Islamic culture -- which isone reason why it was Abdul Rahman's own family that went to police to file a complaintabout his conversion. Whatever triggered their action in 2006, they could be confidentthat the police would receive such a complaint with the utmost seriousness.

After an international outcry, Abdul Rahman was eventually spirited out of Afghanistan torelative safety in Italy. Despite the publicity, his case was hardly unique.

Source:http://www.aina.org/reports/mpoc.pdf

2.35 Text book Jihad in Egypt

By Andrew G. Bostom

A "mock beheading" video located at radical Sheikh Abu Hamza's website(www.shareeah.org ), which featured three young Muslim boys who pretended to beheada fourth[l], has elicited the appropriate public revulsion. But little fanfare, let aloneoutrage, has accompanied the release of a detailed study of Egyptian children'stextbooks, whose inculcation of anti-infidel hatred is potentially far more damaging[2].For example, explicit sanctioning for jihad-related beheadings is provided in a seeminglypedestrian manner:

"Studies in Theology: Tradition and Morals, Grade 11, (2001) pp. 291-92

...This noble [Qur'anic] Surah [Surat Muhammad]... deals with questions of which the mostimportant are as follows: 'Encouraging the faithful to perform jihad in God's cause, tobehead the infidels, take them prisoner, break their power, and make their souls humble -all that in a style which contains the highest examples of urging to fight. You see that in Hiswords: "When you meet the unbelievers in the battlefield strike off their heads and, whenyou have laid them low, bind your captives firmly. Then grant them their freedom or take aransom from them, until war shall lay down its burdens.'"

"Commentary on the Surahs of Muhammad, Al-Fath, Al-Hujurat and Qaf, Grade 11,(2002) p. 9

When you meet them in order to fight [them], do not be seized by compassion [towardsthem] but strike the[ir] necks powerfully... Striking the neck means fighting, becausekilling a person is often done by striking off his head. Thus, it has become an expression forkilling even if the fighter strikes him elsewhere. This expression contains a harshness andemphasis that are not found in the word "kill", because it describes killing in the ugliestmanner, i.e., cutting the neck and making the organ - the head of the body - fly off [thebody].' "

Although chilling to our modern sensibilities, particularly when being taught to children,these are merely classical interpretations of the rules for jihad war, based on over amillennium of Muslim theology and jurisprudence^]. And the context of these teachingsis unambiguous, as the translator makes clear:

"[the] concept of jihad is interpreted in the Egyptian school curriculum almost exclusivelyas a military endeavor? it is war against God's enemies, i.e., the infidels? it is war againstthe homeland's enemies and a means to strengthening the Muslim states in the world. Inboth cases, jihad is encouraged, and those who refrain from participating in it aredenounced."

Teaching Egyptian school children anti-infidel jihad hatred is clearly a long, ongoing , andignoble tradition even within the modern era. As the scholar E. W. Lane reported afterseveral years of residence in both Cairo and Luxor (initially in 1825-1828, then in 1833-1835):

"I am credibly informed that children in Egypt are often taught at school, a regular set ofcurses to denounce upon the persons and property of Christians, Jews, and all otherunbelievers in the religion of Mohammad"[4].

Lane translated the prayer below from a contemporary 19th century text Arabic text,containing a typical curse on non-Muslims, recited daily by Muslim schoolchildren:

"I seek refuge with God from Satan the accursed. In the name of God, the Compassionate,the Merciful. O God, aid El-Islam, and exalt the word of truth, and the faith, by thepreservation of thy servant and the son of thy servant, the Sultan of the two continents(Europe and Asia), and the Khakan (Emperor or monarch) of the two seas [theMediterranean and Black Seas], the Sultan, son of the Sultan (Mahmood) Khan (thereigning Sultan when this prayer was composed). O God, assist him, and assist his armies,and all the forces of the Muslims: O Lord of the beings of the whole world. O God, destroythe infidels and polytheists, thine enemies, the enemies of the religion. O God, make theirchildren orphans, and defile their abodes, and cause their feet to slip, and give them andtheir families, and their households and their women and their children and their relationsby marriage and their brothers and their friends and their possessions and their race andtheir wealth and their lands as booty to the Muslims: O Lord of the beings of the wholeworld." [5]

The seminal modern scholar of Islamic civilisation, S.D. Goitein, warned more than acentury later, in 1949, speaking of the Arab world generally, in particular Egypt:

"Islamic fanaticism" is now openly encouraged. Writers whose altogether Western style(was mentioned earlier) have been vying with each other for some time in compiling bookson the heroes and virtues of Islam. What has now become possible in educated circles may

be gathered from the following quotation from an issue of the "New East", an Arab monthlyperiodical describing itself as the organ of the academic youth of the East:

Let us fight fanatically for our religion; let us love a man-because he is a Muslim; let ushonour a man- because he is a Muslim; let us prefer him to anyone else-because he is aMuslim; and never let us make friends with unbelievers, because they have nothing but evilfor us[6].

And a decade later, in 1958, Lebanese Law Professor Antoine Fattal, perhaps the greatestscholar of the legal condition of non-Muslims living under the Shari'a, lamented:

"No social relationship, no fellowship is possible between Muslims and dhimmis... Eventoday, the study of the jihad is part of the curriculum of all the Islamic institutes. In theuniversities of Al-Azhar, Nagaf, and Zaitoune, students are still taught that the holy war isa binding prescriptive decree, pronounced against the Infidels, which will only be revokedwith the end of the world..."

Sadly, almost fifty years after Fattal made his observations, the sacralised hatred of jihadis still being inculcated as part of the formal education of Muslim youth in Egypt, themost populous Arab country, and throughout the Arab Muslim, and larger non-ArabMuslim world. We in the West must press our political and religious leaders to demandthat such bellicose, hate-mongering "educational" practices be abolished in Islamicnations, under threat of severe, broad ranging economic sanctions.

Sources:http://www.andrewbostom.org/loj7/content/view/23/27/

1. Muslim kids stage mock beheading http://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID = 39145

2. Jews, Christians, War and Peace in Egyptian School Textbookshttp://www.edume.org/reports/13/toc.htm

3. Bostom, Andrew. Treatment of POWs. FrontPageMagazine.com, March 28, 2003.

http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID = 6929 Bostom, Andrew. The Sacred Muslim Practice of Beheading.FrontPage Magazine.com, May 13, 2004.http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID= 13371

4. Lane, E.W. An Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians, New York, 1973, p. 276.

5. Lane, E.W. Modern Egyptians, p. 575.

6. Goitein, S.D. Commentary, January 1949, "Cross-Currents in Arab National Feeling", p. 161.

7. Fattal, Antoine. Let Statut Legal de Musulmans en Pays' d'Islam, Beirut, 1958; pp. 369, 372

2.36 The Afghan-Bosnian Mujahideen Network in Europe

By Evan F. Kohlmann

Introduction

Over the last two years, as a result of major terrorist attacks in Madrid andLondon, European leaders have finally become aware of a lurking extremist threat thathas been brewing in dark corners across the continent for almost two decades. WesternEuropean democracies—many of whom thought that they were insulated from the threatof organised international terrorism—are discovering growing numbers of disaffectedMuslim youth, hardened by scenes of televised bloodshed in the Middle East and theunwelcoming demeanor of some "native" Europeans. Frustrated by a perceived lack ofsocial or political mobility, these men eventually become ideal recruits for the growingnetwork of "pan-European mujahideen."

However, to fully understand the current mujahideen phenomenon in Europe, one mustfirst recognise its proper origins. Ironically, the flourishing of local Muslim extremistmovements during the 1990s came primarily not as a result of Usama Bin Laden'sprogress in Sudan and Afghanistan—but, arguably, rather due to a Muslim conflict muchcloser to the heart of Europe. Indeed, some of the most important factors behind thecontemporary radicalisation of European Muslim youth can be found in Bosnia-Herzegovina, where the cream of the Arab mujahideen from Afghanistan tested theirbattle skills in the post-Soviet era and mobilised a new generation of pan-Islamicrevolutionaries. When I spoke to Al-Qaida recruiter Abu Hamza al-Masri in London in2002, he tried to explain to me the mindset of the first volunteers who came to Bosnia atthe start of the war in 1992: "People are dedicated to the [religion]... They went toAfghanistan to defend their brothers and sisters. So, they find Afghanistan now, thedestruction of war and Muslims fighting against each other." As a result, in the aftermathof the Afghan jihadi debacle, "they want to [struggle against] something that isindisputable, which is non-Muslims raping, killing, and maiming Muslims."[l]The Bosnian conflict was cynically offered by jihad recruiters to desperate youthsin many European capitals as a chivalrous escape from the drudgery of their own boringurban lives. Yet even some of the smartest and most promising members of theEuropean Muslim community were sucked into this bizarre netherworld. "Abu Ibrahim", a21-year old medical student from London at Birmingham University, took a break duringtraining in Bosnia to be interviewed for a jihad propaganda video. Brandishing anautomatic weapon, he scoffed:

"When you come here, people they think, 'when you go into Bosnia you are sitting aroundand there are shells coming down and they are firing everywhere around you.'They don'tknow that we sit here and we have kebab. They don't know that we have ice cream and wehave cake here. They don't know that we can telephone or fax anywhere in the world. Theydon't know that this is a nice holiday for us where you meet some of the best people youhave ever met in your life. People from all over the world, people from Brazil, from Japan,from China, from the Middle East, from America, North, South, Canada, Australia, all overthe world you meet people."[2]

Beyond its propaganda value, Bosnia's unique geographic position directly betweenWestern Europe and the Middle East was the ideal jumping-off point fororganisational expansion of various Muslim extremist movements into the UnitedKingdom, Italy, France, and even Scandinavia. Bosnia provided an environment wheretrained foreign Muslim fighters arriving from Afghanistan could mingle withunsophisticated but eager terrorist recruits from Western Europe, and could form newplans for the future of the jihad. No such contact had ever occurred before for groups likeAl-Gama'at al-Islamiyya and Al-Qaida, and it provided these organisations limitlesspossibilities for development and growth. After fighting for six months during the openingstages of the Bosnian war in 1992, Saudi Al-Qaida commander Abu Abdel Aziz "Barbaras"told journalists during a fundraising trip to Kuwait, "I have come out of Bosnia only to tellthe Muslims that at this time this offers us a great opportunity... Allah has opened theway of jihad, we should not waste it... This is a great opportunity now to make Islamenter Europe via jihad. This can only be accomplished through jihad. If we stop the jihadnow we will have lost this opportunity."[3]

For their part, the European radicals inducted into the ranks of the foreign mujahideen inBosnia were equally eager to make themselves useful. Babar Ahmad—a British Muslimcurrently awaiting possible extradition to the United States to face charges of running anAl-Qaida support cell in London—boasted in an early jihadi audiotape that thecontributions of the new European mujahideen were "instrumental":

"[Instrumental... not just to the jihad in Bosnia, but the world-wide jihad, for what theymanaged to achieve. And you think this is an exaggeration, but by the hands of thebrothers they did many things that you wouldn't believe. Books were translated andproduced, in the front-lines, because you had the English brothers that could speak Englishand the Arab brothers that could speak Arabic and a bit of English, and they go togetherand translated books about Jihad. Now, these books are guiding other brothers back to theJihad again. They've computerised whole computer networks because of their computerknowledge."[4]

From the moment the war in Bosnia-Herzegovina began in 1992, the BosnianMuslim government secretly tracked the arrival of foreign volunteers from Europeseeking to wage a jihad, or "holy struggle", against the Christian Serbs and Croats.According to ARBiH military intelligence documents, "the channels for their arrival in[Bosnia] went through the Republic of Croatia, majority of them came from WesternEurope and Great Britain and they have the passports from these countries. According tothe operative information from the State security service, a large number of these peoplewere recruited and transported to the BiH area through... London and Milan, and thereare some indications that some individuals also came through Frankfurt and Munich."[5]A second document from Bosnian Muslim military intelligence detailing the infrastructureof the foreign mujahideen brigade lists the names of prominent individual jihad financiersand recruiters based in Zagreb, London, Vienna, Milan, and Torino.[6]

The Bosnians also noticed something else about their new would-be EuropeanMuslim allies: while some genuinely sought to defend innocent Muslims, others werefleeing to Bosnia after being "expelled from their [home] countries for various reasonsand they cannot return there."[5] ARBiH memoranda suggest that the Bosnian Muslimmilitary regarded mujahideen arriving from Afghanistan and the Middle East aspotentially useful, but reserved a much more skeptical attitude towards some of theiridealistic and irreverent young comrades who hailed from various capitals of WesternEurope. In a report written in September 1994, sources within the ARBiH SecurityService Department warned that "their not providing their personal data is most probablydue to possible links with [intelligence services] or having committed criminal offenses intheir countries of origin, for in case their countries learnt about their stay here, theywould demand their extradition."[8] A second analytical report from the ARBiH MilitarySecurity Service issued in May 1995 further noted that, "a significant number of thesepersons [who] entered in our country are from some West European countries and theyhave the citizenships and passports from those countries... After the arrival in ourcountry, these persons are hiding their identity and as members of the unit'ElMudzahedin' they submit the requests to enter the BiH citizenship... because they are thepersons from the Interpol wanted circulars."[5]

One of the European mujahideen cited in particular by the Bosnian Muslims forhis thuggish behaviour was "Abu Walid", a medic "originally from France" whoreportedly seized control of a local hospital in Zenica in July 1994 with weapons drawnand "harassed the medical staff there. Simultaneously, outside the... Center, there wereten armed members of'El-Mujahidin' Unit."8 Within months of being discharged of hisduties with the foreign mujahideen in Bosnia-Herzegovina, Abu Walid—better known asFrench Muslim convert Christophe Caze—went on to lead an infamous Algerian ArmedIslamic Group (GIA) terrorist network based in northern France known as the "RoubaixGang."[ll] Caze was eventually killed during a suicidal highway battle with local policenear the Belgian border as he fled French counter-terrorism investigators in mid-1996.

Even the mujahideen themselves were critical of some of the hotheaded Europeanvolunteers recruited by Syrian Imad Eddin Barakat Yarkas (a.k.a. Abu Dahdah) in Madrid,Spain for the purpose of waging jihad in Bosnia. When Barakaat telephoned amujahideen training camp in Zenica in November 1995 to check on his new crop ofstudents, the personnel director at the camp picked up the line and "complain[ed] about

the young men who had been sent by Barakat to the camp."[12] Yarkas was finallyarrested by Spanish authorities in 2001 and sentenced to a 27-year jail term forproviding substantial logistical support to, among others, the 9/11 suicide hijackersdispatched by Al-Qaida.[13]

However, while the new European faces among the mujahideen may have causedconsternation in some Bosnian government circles, generally speaking, the foreignterrorist organisations active in the region (primarily Al-Qaida, Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya,and the GIA) were pleased to benefit from the situation and use the Bosnian war as amassive engine for recruitment and financing. In December 1995, these terroristcommanders further profited from NATO's interest in expelling the foreign mujahideenfrom Bosnia. Hundreds of veteran fighters, accused of brutal wartime atrocities andexpertly trained in urban warfare, were readily granted political asylum in a collection ofEuropean countries, Australia, and Canada. It was a devious tactic that allowed nefariousgroups like the GIA to infiltrate several Western European nations with highly skilled andmotivated terrorist sleeper cells. A French report written by French counterterrorismmagistrate Jean-Louis Bruguiere later concluded that the "exfiltration" of significantnumbers of veteran fighters from Bosnia was beneficial in the sense that it enabled themujahideen "to be useful again in spreading the Jihad across other lands." In fact, asBruguiere noted in his report, "among the veterans of the 'Moudjahiddin Battalion' ofZenica, many would go on to carry out terrorist acts following the end of the Bosnianconflict."[14]

The United Kingdom

Despite its relatively high standard of living and social equality, the UnitedKingdom has been and remains one of the most active bases of radical Islam acrossWestern Europe. Certainly, it can be said that the Iranian revolution and the war inAfghanistan together started the ball rolling for the Sunni British fundamentalistmovement. However, their ideas did not begin to have a wide appeal among local Muslimyouths until the era of Bosnia-Herzegovina. When scenes of devastation and war crimesbegan to air on BBC television broadcasts, many British Muslims were shocked that suchhorrific events could take place in the context modern Europe without any Westernintervention. It gave sudden and unexpected credence to the calls of violent radicals whosuggested it was time for Muslims to start taking their personal security into their ownhands. Dr. Zaki Badawi, the principal (at that time) of the Muslim College in London,acknowledged in early 1992, "Bosnia has shaken public opinion throughout theMuslim world more deeply than anything since the creation of Israel in 1948."[15]

The Bosnian war caused a particularly strong backlash in the outspoken circles ofindignant British Muslim college students. These educated and idealistic youths angrilyprotested against the persecution of fellow Muslims in Bosnia. One student, a classmateof several men who had left to seek training in Afghanistan and Bosnia, saw nothingwrong with taking up arms against the "enemies of Islam": "You cannot turn a blind eyewhen Muslims are being massacred, because what will you do when it is happening onyour doorstep?"16 Inside Bosnia, the 21-year old Londoner "Abu Ibrahim" criticised the"hypocrites" among his peers back in Britain who swore revenge on the Serbs andCroats, yet were too afraid to join the jihad in Bosnia:

"...what we lack here is Muslims that are prepared to suffer and sacrifice. There in Britain, Isee Muslims, every medical student is saying that my third year is for Islam, my third yearis for the Muslims. They get their job, they get their surgery. 50, 60, £70,000 a yearthey're earning. And then, no struggle, no sacrifice." Abu Ibrahim spoke of the intensesense of satisfaction he felt fighting in the Bosnian war, as compared to the apathy of thesecular Muslims who remained in London. In Britain, "I watch the TV and tears roll downmy face when I see the Muslims in Bosnia, Muslims in Palestine, Muslims in Kashmir. And

then I come [to Bosnia] and you feel a sense of satisfaction. You feel that you are fulfillingyour duty. You feel that you are doing what the Prophet and his companions donefsic] 1400years ago." [17] Another British recruit from south London featured on the same Bosniajihad video sneered, "this is what they like to do in England, they like to talk, they like totalk, they like to organise... big conferences... in the London Arena... and they make a niceconference... Then, after the talk, they go back home and they sleep. They carry onwatching 'Neighbours'... They carry on watching 'Coronation Street'... What life is this? Thesepeople talk too much... You want to see true Muslims, with unity, come to this place, andthen you'll see."[17]

Even those who remained behind in the United Kingdom did their part to help thecause of the mujahideen. Young activists in the fundamentalist Muslim Parliamentestablished a charity to support jihad in Bosnia that later became known as the "GlobalJihad Fund" (GJF).[19] According to its later website, the GJF was established to aid "theGrowth of various Jihad Movements around the World by supplying them with sufficientFunds to purchase Weapons and train their Individuals."[20] Two months after thesigning of the Dayton Accords officially ending the Bosnian war, GJF administratorsannounced the distribution of a new brochure entitled, "Islam—The New Target":"Contents include... a reprint of an acknowledgement certificate from the Commander ofthe Bosnian 7th Corps to Muslim Parliament (on behalf of the fund). Why don't you get acopy or many copies of the brochure for local distribution or get a master to reprint. Youand your friends could use it to increase genocide awareness and Jihad awareness inyour locality."[21] Two years later, following a twin Al-Qaida suicide bombing attack onU.S. embassies in Kenya and Tanzania, the administrators of the GJF indicated that thefund was being run by Saudi Al-Qaida spokesman Mohammed al-Massari and had found anew cause celebre in "supporting] Sheikh Mujahid Osama bin Laden."[22] Whenconfronted by British investigative reporters, the GJF webmaster in London admitted, "Iwork for two people, really... Mr. Massari and Osama Bin Laden."[23]

On the battlefield in Bosnia, British-born mujahideen recruits had a noticeableand significant impact. On June 13, 1993, a British patrol of four APC's was stopped at aroadblock near the central Bosnian town of Guca Gora.[24] A group of approximately 50mujahideen fighters, who "looked north African or Middle Eastern," had assembled thereto intercept mobile enemy troops. The frightened British soldiers told journalists laterthat the foreigners had long, wispy beards, Afghan-style caps, and uniforms unlikeanything worn by local Bosnian guerillas.25 Though the jihadis instantly trained theirrocket propelled grenade launchers and rifles at the UN vehicles, the mujahideencommander on scene—an unidentified British Muslim wearing an Afghan hat and a bluescarf over his face—addressed the British officer in charge of the patrol, Major VaughanKent-Payne, in perfect English and coldly reassured him, "be cool, these people won'tfire until I give them the order."[26]

In the summer of 1993, the British mujahideen began to suffer their first series ofcombat casualties, including a Muslim convert named David Sinclair. Sinclair (a.k.a.Dawood al-Brittani) was a 29-year old employee of a computer company in the UK. Aftersuddenly converting to Islam and adopting traditional Muslim dress, Sinclair ran intoproblems with senior management at his company. Within a week of wearing his newclothes to work, he was reportedly terminated. Mobilised into action, he thereupondecided to travel to Bosnia-Herzegovina and to join the Islamic military organisationbased there. In the midst of his training, he generously gave away his two Britishpassports to Arab-Afghan "brothers in need." Dawood refused to return to the UKevidently out of a determination to avoid living the life of an infidel. During deadlyclashes with Croatian HVO forces, he was shot and killed near an enemy bunker.[27]

Indeed, British Muslims were present for some of the most important ARBiH

victories of the Bosnian war, including the conquest of the Vozuca region in late summer

1995. That battle, popularly known among the Arab-Afghans as "Operation BADR", cost

the lives of dozens of foreign fighters—including "Abu Mujahid" from the United Kingdom,killed on September 10, 1995. Abu Mujahid was a recent British university graduate whohad finished his studies in 1993, when the Islamic community in the UK was still in anuproar over the war crimes being committed by the Serbs in Bosnia-Herzegovina. He firstcame to the Balkans in 1993 as a humanitarian aid worker purportedly transporting foodand medicine to the embattled Muslims in central Bosnia. Abu Mujahid was using hisposition as charity employee as a cover for other, more illicit activities: "Over the nexttwo years Abu Mujahid hurried back and forth between Bosnia and Britain carryingvaluable supplies to the brothers there. Between trips he travelled thelength of Britain reaching its smaller parts in his efforts to raise money for the cause andincrease the awareness among Muslims there." Abu Mujahid returned to Bosnia-Herzegovina in August 1995 and enlisted in a jihad training camp soon after his arrival,receiving instruction from—among others—two elite Egyptian trainers imported to theregion directly from AI-Qaida-run camps along the Afghan-Pakistani border. For all hisanti-Western vigor, Abu Mujahid nonetheless proudly wore a G-Shock watch and U.S.Army boots. According to his teachers, he "excelled" at shooting and throwing grenadesand he insisted that he would remain in Bosnia "'until either we get victory or I ammartyred'... One thing which was strange about him was that he always used to say,thinking back, I remember, maybe three, four, five times a day, he would say to me that'Inshallah ["God-willing"] I am going to be martyred. Inshallah, this time in Bosnia, I amgoing to be martyred."'[28]

Following the initial assault during Operation BADR, Abu Mujahid disappearedin the fog of war. Over a week later, a mujahideen search party recovered his body fromthe battlefield. One of the men who found Abu Mujahid later recalled, "At that point, thethought that went through my mind was that the brother had been there, left behindwhen I was there in Bosnia and he intended to stay there longer than me. But only Allahknew what could he have done for him to die in such a beautiful way? And the thoughtthat's still in our minds, Inshaallah, may Allah accept it from him, and may the peoplewho loved him in this life, Inshaallah join him in the next." Abu Mujahid's body wasbrought back down from the mountain and then taken in a van to the frontline basecamp. The

lead commander present, Abu Hammam al-Najdi from Saudi Arabia, would only allowfellow British mujahideen to go inside the van to see the remains of their departedcompatriot.[28]

The foreign mujahideen who survived the end of the war in 1995 grew apprehensivewhen they discovered that the Bosnian Muslims were about to sign the Dayton Accords—"the peace of the enemy"—with the United States and Europe. British jihadi recruitswere among the voices urging their commanders to wage an apocalyptic all-out terrorcampaign in central Bosnia targeting Western peacekeepers, the Serbs and Croats, andeven other Muslims. In a direct English-language message aimed at fellow BritishMuslims, one mujahid fighter appealed, "the amir [commander] of the jihad... is here.And the amir of the mujahideen here says he needs more people, and more equipment,and more everything. So for the people who are sitting at home and saying that, 'well,they don't need people anymore', it's not true, it's not true... we need as many peopleand as much money and everything that people can send us to help us."[17] One BritishMuslim guerilla recounted the discussions taking place at the El-Mudzahedin Unitheadquarters in a propaganda audiotape:

"[W]hen the Americans came to Bosnia... the situation had developed in such a way that itseemed as if we were going to have to fight the Americans. And [commander] Abul-Harith[the Libyan], he turned to me and he said, 'We will become an example for these Bosnians.We will fight for our belief and the lost land. Please Allah, will give us victory and we willdefeat [the Americans] or they will kill us. But we will not flee, and we will be an examplefor the Bosnians.'"[28]

According to various accounts, on the day of December 12, 1995, several fighters hadleft a non-descript delivery van in the parking lot of the Zenica mujahideen base. ABosnian police investigation later concluded that these radicals were in the final stages of"trying to rig a car bomb" when they ran into an unknown technical error, and itprematurely exploded.[32] The massive and unexpected detonation killed as many asfour mujahideen bombmakers and injured several other foreigners in the area. Onewounded mujahid recounted, "You could feel the explosion... like a shining light... as I wason the floor, I remember seeing the face of Abul-Harith [the Libyan] as he ran to me. Andhe

took me and put me on the stretcher... And the building that he wanted to open, it waslocked. And Abul-Harith he didn't look for the key, he just knocked the door down andtook me inside."[28]

In this case, as reported by both Arab-Afghan and Bosnian authorities, thedeceased would-be bomber was an 18-year-old British honours student from southwestLondon known as "Sayyad al-Falastini." Sayyad was born in the United Kingdom butspent most of his early youth in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. When he returned toLondon at age 12, he soon became involved in the radical Islamic fundamentalistmovement there that was recruiting young volunteers for jihad in Bosnia. At age 16, hefirst sought unsuccessfully to join the mujahideen battalion in the Balkans after hearingan inspiring Friday khutba (religious sermon) from an Arab veteran of Bosnia.[28]

However, after being elected president of the Islamic society at his college,Sayyad started to methodically plan and save his money in a fund that would finance hisdreamed jihad adventure. According to the mujahideen, Sayyad possessed this instinctbecause he was of Palestinian descent, and therefore, there was "a background ofrealising the importance of Jihad in his family." During the summer of 1995, he leftLondon and travelled to a Bosnian mujahideen training camp, fighting alongside his fellowcomrades during Operation BADR. When combat hostilities gradually came to a halt after"BADR," many foreign volunteers began filtering out of Bosnia and returning home,including a number of British recruits. But Sayyad was not ready to leave; his first tasteof battle had exhilarated him and changed his life. Among the mujahideen, despite hisyoung age, he was well liked and highly esteemed for his proficiency in English, Arabic,and Bosnian. Sayyad did not want the war to end, grumbling (like many of the Arabs)that the peace accords had been negotiated only "in order to halt the victories of theMujahideen in Bosnia... For three years the world had sat back and allowed the slaughterof the Muslims to continue. But now as soon as the Muslims began to fight back and win,they ended the war." Even in light of the Dayton agreement, Sayyad stubbornly refusedto leave, and he recommitted himself to keeping the Islamic jihad alive in Bosnia. In thefirst few days of December, as the terms of Dayton were about to become a reality,Sayyad was torn by despair as he saw his beloved combat tour coming to an inexorableend. He angrily demanded of his fellow mujahideen, "Why are we all lost? Look at the[infidels]. Are they thinking of us and then they are laughing because they have theirown state. But look at us, the Muslims, we do not even have a state yet but we continueto laugh!"[28]

At this point, Sayyad started to act peculiarly, as if he was readying himself for a"martyrdom" operation. He would pray all night long and continuously recite verses fromthe Qu'ran. Previously, he had telephoned his mother to ask her to send some money forhim to visit home. Suddenly, two days before the explosion in Zenica, he called her andtold her not to wire the cash as "he would not be needing it." There is good reason tobelieve that Sayyad may have been preparing for an imminent role as a suicide bomber.Regardless of his intentions, on December 12, something in his plan went terribly wrong.While Sayyad stood beside the van, it prematurely detonated, shaking the entireneighbourhood and thoroughly frightening nearby Croatian civilians.[28] By the "official"count of Al-Qaida, Sayyad became the sixth British Islamic volunteer soldier killed in

Bosnia only two days shy of his nineteenth birthday. He was buried in a ceremonyattended "by over three hundred of the cream of the foreign Mujahideenfighters in Bosnia."[28] The Arab battalion later eulogised him:

"Sayyad was a brother who made Jihad his wealth and his life giving every penny of hiswealth for the pleasure of Allah and eventually giving every drop of his blood for him. Weask Allah (SWT) to accept Sayyad as a martyr, to make him an example for the millions ofyouth in the West who have chosen this life in preference with the hereafter."[38]

The shadow cast by British mujahideen volunteers in Bosnia-Herzegovinacontinues to plague law enforcement and intelligence agencies even to this day. OnSeptember 23, 2005, 34-year old British Muslim convert Andrew Rowe was convicted andordered jailed for 15 years by a court in the U.K. for possessing details on how to firemortar bombs and using secret codes to facilitate terror attacks. Back during the early1990s, Rowe dramatically changed his loose lifestyle after converting at a mosque inRegent's Park, London—an event which Rowe said "put meaning into my life."[39] Roweadmits to traveling to Bosnia-Herzegovina in 1995 on a "humanitarian" mission—inreality, acting as an envoy for the foreign mujahideen. When he returned to the U.K., heeven claimed government invalidity benefits for wounds suffered during an allegedmortar attack in Bosnia-Herzegovina. In 2003, Rowe was arrested on the French side ofthe Channel tunnel while carrying a bound pair of socks bearing traces of TNT, plasticexplosives, RDX, and nitroglycerine. According to Crown Prosecutors, the socks werelikely used "to clean the barrel of a mortar or as a muzzle protector."[39] Raids on Rowe'svarious residences revealed coded documents with phrases such as "airline crew,""explosives," and "army base." Investigators also found video recordings of jihad inBosnia-Herzegovina, the September 11 terrorist attacks, and Al-Qaida leader Usama BinLaden.[39]

Italy

Perhaps more than any other nation in Europe, Italy played an overly dominantrole in hosting the transnational infrastructure of the Bosnian El-Mudzahedin Unit duringthe mid-1990s. Italy was one of the very few Western European nations to provide adirect land route through Croatia into Muslim Bosnia, and—even prior to the conflict inthe Balkans—was serving as an important hub for activity by various North AfricanIslamic extremist groups, including: the GIA, Al Gama'at al-Islamiyya, the EgyptianIslamic Jihad, and the Tunisian An-Nahdah movement. By the time of the war in 1992-1993, forces within the influential Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya had already designated Italyas one of three primary "support places" in Europe for its regional activities.[42]

No individual from Italy had a greater impact on the Bosnian mujahideen thanformer top Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya commander in southern Europe, Shaykh AnwarShaaban (a.k.a. Abu Abdelrahman al-Masri), the late Imam at Milan's Islamic CulturalInstitute and the one-time overarching leader of Arab mujahideen forces fightingalongside the ARBiH.43 Shaaban was a well-known veteran of the Afghan jihad who (likemany other Arab-Afghans) in 1991 decided he no longer felt safe in Afghanistan as itcollapsed into civil turmoil.[44] He sought and obtained political asylum in Italy, and wasdisappointed by what he found: "the Muslim community in Italy was just the same aselsewhere in Europe: asleep and busy in the worldly affairs." Aided by a collection ofAfghan war veterans and Italian Islamists, Anwar Shaaban opened a major newheadquarters in a converted garage in Milan. Knowledgeable mujahideen sources havepraised Shaaban's efforts in Milan, and noted that Islamic Cultural Institute was "thecenter of much activity and it gained much popularity amongst the local Muslims."[28]

Similarly, L'Houssaine Kherchtou, a former Moroccan member of the Al-Qaidaterrorist organisation, testified during the federal trial of four Al-Qaida operatives in theU.S. that Shaaban used the Islamic Cultural Institute as a critical Arab-Afghan recruitingcenter for young Muslim extremists living in Europe. According to Kherchtou, Shaabanhad personally helped arrange Pakistani visas for him and three other mujahideenrecruits who then went on to an Al-Qaida military training camp in eastern Afghanistan.[46] French counterterrorism officials concluded that the ICI in Milan, under the lead ofShaaban, served an "essential role" as a command center for a variety of North Africanarmed militant groups including Al-Gama'at Al-Islamiyya, the Tunisian An-Nahdah, andthe Algerian GIA.[47] After searching Anwar Shaaban's office at the ICI, Italiancounterterrorism police concurred that the Institute was "characterised by... a constantcloseness to the activities of Egyptian terrorist organisations, especially those of [Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya], in the area of strategic and operational choices... the recruiting ofmujaheddin for the Yugoslavian territories.... the establishment of a European network forthe connection among fundamentalist cells... [and] logistic and operational support to thearmed cells active on Egyptian soil."[42]

In the summer of 1992, Shaykh Anwar Shaaban helped lead the first quasi-official Arab-Afghan delegation to arrive in Bosnia, accompanied by a number of his Italian colleagues.As the fighters themselves have testified, "Sheik Anwar was not a textbook scholar: hewas a scholar who practiced what he preached and fought oppression at every level, justlike the companions and the early generations of Muslims... with books in his hands andmilitary uniform on his body. Not only did he teach but he fought as well." In oneaudiotape, mujahideen representatives attempt to unravel the mysterious life of Shaabanand note that "in the footsteps of Sheik Abdullah Azzam, Sheik Anwar Shaaban carriedthe responsibilities of the Mujahideen regiment in Bosnia... teaching, encouraging, andinspiring the fighters, laying the same foundation in Bosnia that ShaykhAbdullah Azzam laid in Afghanistan."[28]

Shaaban shuttled back and forth to his headquarters in Milan, bringing with himto Bosnia a host of veteran fighters and new recruits. In a September 1994 fax sent to awealthy jihad donor in Qatar, Shaaban explained that he required additional funds "tofinance the purchase of camp equipment for the Bosnian mujaheddin in view of anotherwinter spent in war in former Yugoslavia." Shaaban continued in his letter, "I'm convincedthat based on today's facts, the Islamic projects in the European countries are a priorityover all general Islamic projects, especially when based on what we have seen withregard to the possibility of establishing bases in these places in order to aid Muslims allover the world."[42] Undoubtedly, Shaaban hoped to use the Bosnian war to as a meansto create an unassailable garrison for North African militants in Europe. One documentlater confiscated in Italy seemed to endorse this strategy, explaining that "Hot Islamicquestions such as Bosnia... raise the ardor of young Muslims and their desire to face theinevitable."[51] Not surprisingly, many of those that Shaaban introduced to the war inBosnia-Herzegovina became "the commanders and trainers, the cream of theMujahideen."[28]

During their subsequent investigation of Shaaban and the ICI, Italian counterterrorismpolice turned up numerous pieces of evidence showing how involved Shaaban was insupporting jihad activity in nearby Bosnia. This included documents indicating that"paramilitary training activities" were "organised by the I.C.I, for those individuals whowould fight on the Yugoslav territory."[42] A second undated letter from Anwar Shaabanrecovered by Italian investigators details a meeting the former had in Sarajevo "with anunidentified Islamic individual who was willing to host trained Muslim guys capable oftraining others to use Russian and eastern firearms in order to open the door of the Jihadagainst Orthodox Serbs in Yugoslavia."[42] The Italians also found another handwrittensheet of paper in Arabic:

"I am sending you this film from the center of Bosnia-Herzegovina, from the land of warand the Jihad. In it there is what I succeeded in sending you, and I am very happy... In thelittle remembrance book there are a few pages glued together, which you must openbecause there are inside sections of small films that you will develop and watch... I placedthe small films inside the remembrance book, between the pages, but only between somepages, not all of them... so that the Croatians may not find them and cause problems forus, because they can even decapitate; when the letter arrives, develop and numberthem."[42]

A subsequent fax received in April 1995 confirmed that the ICI in Milan had beenofficially assigned the task of distributing news bulletins and conducting other"propaganda activity" on behalf of the Bosnian El-Mudzahidin Unit. [42]

Yet, almost immediately, Shaaban's mission in the Balkans strayed from itspurported goal of defending innocent Bosnian Muslims. In 1993, U.S. diplomats andintelligence officials began to privately express concerns that Egyptian Islamic extremistswere targeting the U.S. embassy in Albania for a potential terrorist attack. According tothe CIA, "Al-Gama'at members, including... Anwar Shaban... were involved in the 1993surveillance of the U.S. embassy in Tirana."[73] The surveillance was confirmed when asuspected militant was observed driving "repeatedly around the embassy."[58]Separately, the CIA gathered telephone intercepts that included an "apparent order fromoverseas

instructing a Muslim-charity worker to case the embassy."[59] No successful attack wasever carried out, likely as a result of close cooperation between the CIA and Albaniansecurity officials.

Shaaban's influence also extended to a number of other Italian fundamentalistclerics, such as Mohamed Ben Brahim Saidani, a volunteer fighter in Bosnia and Imam ofa mosque on Massarenti Street in Bologna, Italy. Saidani had been one of a number ofparticipants in a guerilla training course held in Afghanistan in 1993. Upon his return toItaly, he quickly convinced 30 of his local followers to enlist in the foreign mujahideenbrigade active in Bosnia. He founded a front company in Italy known as Piccola Societa'Cooperativa Eurocoop that provided seemingly legitimate work authorisation permits tojihadi volunteers and veterans, allowing them to travel without hindrance to differentparts of the world, including Bosnia.60 In witness testimony in the trial of conspiratorsconvicted of involvement in the 1998 East Africa embassy bombings, Al-Qaidalieutenant Jamal al-Fadl discussed his trip to Zagreb in mid-1992, specifically how he hadbeen instructed to meet with Mohamed Saidani so he could get "information about what'sgoing on in Bosnia" and bring this intelligence back directly to Usama Bin Laden.[61]

Italian law enforcement and intelligence officials grew concerned afterintercepting a letter from a fundamentalist militant imprisoned in southern Italy in July1993 discussing potential terror attacks on U.S. and French targets in the region. Theseized letter appears to be one penned by Mondher Ben Mohsen Baazaoui (a.k.a. "Hamzathe Tunisian"), an activist in the An-Nahdah movement and, according to an Italian policestatement, "a fighter for a mujahideen unit during the ethnic conflict in Bosnia... believedto be in the front row of fundamentalist, Islamic terrorist networks."[62] Baazaoui wroteto Mohamed Saidani (the Imam in Bologna who was on close terms with both AnwarShaaban and Usama Bin Laden) to tell him that if his prison hunger strike did notsecure his immediate release, Baazaoui would commit a "homicide operation... [to] diegloriously."[63] He then pleaded with Saidani to avenge his death with a spectaculareulogy of terror: "All I can suggest to you is the French: leave not a child nor an adult[alive]. Work for them, they are very numerous in Italy, especially in the Tourist areas.Do what you will to them using armed robbery and murder. The important thing is thatyou succeed at sparking the flames that burn inside me against them, and this is to be apromise between you and me."[64]

In November 1994, Italian authorities were even more alarmed when they learned of anew assassination plot organised by elements of the Egyptian terrorist groups Al-Jihadand Al-Gama'at Al-Islamiyya targeting Egyptian President Hosni Mubarak during a three-day diplomatic trip to Rome.[65] As a result, the Italian police stepped up their efforts—particularly, their focus on Shaaban's Islamic Cultural Institute. On June 26, 1995, in amission codenamed "Operation Sphinx," Italian police arrested 11 suspected members ofAl-Gama'at Al-Islamiyya (including 10 Egyptians and 1 Palestinian) and carried out formalsearches of 72 addresses across northern Italy, including Milan. The detained terroristswere charged with criminal conspiracy, robbery, extortion, falsifying documents, andillegal possession of firearms.[66]

One of those that Italian counterterrorism authorities were particularly seeking toarrest, Shaykh Anwar Shaaban himself, was nowhere to be found. Evidently, having beentipped off to the intentions of the Italian government, Shaaban had escaped and foundasylum at his mujahideen military stronghold in central Bosnia-Herzegovina.[66]Shaaban's Bosnian exodus marked a critical period of development for the Arab-Afghanmujahideen in southern Europe. Despite all the Arab-Afghan propaganda decrying thesuffering of the Bosnian Muslims—just as in Afghanistan—their participation in the warwas ultimately being channeled toward an alternate purpose. By 1995, central Bosniawas more than a mere mujahideen frontline. Instead, thanks to the work of Shaaban andothers, it had become a strategic foothold for Usama Bin Laden and his fanatical NorthAfrican allies to help infiltrate Western Europe.

With Bosnian war hostilities drawing to a close in September 1995, AnwarShaaban and his Italian-based Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya cohorts were free to turn theirattention and resources to issues of "more critical" importance. In late September, one ofthe most important Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya leaders hiding in Europe—Abu Talal al-Qasimy (a.k.a. Talaat Fouad Qassem)—was captured by Croat HVO forces as heattempted to cross through Croatian territory into Bosnia-Herzegovina. Within days, theCroats quietly rendered al-Qasimy through U.S. custody into the hands of Egyptianauthorities. At the time, a government official in Cairo noted, "[Al-Qasimy's] arrestproves what we have always said, which is that these terror groups are operating on aworldwide scale, using places like Afghanistan and Bosnia to form their fighters whocome back to the Middle East... European countries like Denmark, Sweden, Switzerland,England and others, which give sanctuary to these terrorists, should now understand itwill come back to haunt them where they live."[68]

The first real Arab-Afghan response to Abu Talal al-Qasimy's arrest came onOctober 20, 1995, when a massive explosion shook the quiet Croatian port town ofRijeka.[69] At 11:22am, a suicide bomber detonated 70 kilograms of TNT hidden in aFIAT Mirafiori parked outside the Primorje-Gorani county police headquarters.[70] Themysterious suicide-bomber was killed, two bystanders were seriously wounded, and 27other people received lighter injuries. The bomb was powerful enough to destroy thepolice headquarters and damage several nearby buildings, including a Zagreb Bankbranch and a primary school.69 In the blast debris, Croatian police found fragments aCanadian passport belonging to the suicide bomber—who had previously beeninvestigated by Italian counterterrorism officials for his connections to the IslamicCultural Institute in Milan controlled by Anwar Shaaban.[70] The CIA later confirmed thatthe bomber was "a member of Al-Gama'at [al-Islamiyya]."[73]

A day later, Western news agencies in Cairo received an anonymous faxedcommunique allegedly from Al-Gama'at representatives, claiming responsibility for theRijeka bombing in order "to prove that the case of Sheik Talaat Fouad Qassem... will notpass but will bring cascades of blood bleeding from Croatian interests inside and outside...You Croats will be mistaken if you think that this matter will go peacefully."[74] In theirstatement, Al-Gama'at representatives firmly demanded that the Croatian government

"release Sheikh Qassimi and apologise formally through the media... Close the gates ofhell which you have opened upon yourselves ... otherwise you will be starting a war theend of which only Allah (God) knows."[75] U.S. intelligence indicated that AnwaarShaaban was personally responsible for overseeing the suicide bombing operation inRijeka. The terror attack was meant to be a mere prelude to a new strategy employed bythe mujahideen. As the long Balkan war began winding down, Shaaban"and other mujahedin leaders had begun planning to attack NATO forces which would besent to Bosnia."[73] French investigators believed that the October terror attackconfirmed that the military leadership of the El-Mudzahedin Unit in Bosnia-Herzegovina"was closely related to [Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya], both ideologically and in practice."[77]

For several years afterwards, Croatian authorities sought other suspects believedresponsible for arranging the Rijeka bombing. Witnesses, including a police guard in theheadquarters parking lot, described a suspicious Mercedes driven by an Arab man thatsped away from the scene just before the blast. After looking at mugshots, thosewitnesses were able to positively identify a wanted 36-year old Egyptian militant loyal toAl-Gama'at Al-Islamiyya named Hassan al-Sharif Mahmud Saad. Saad, who had lived inCologno Monzese (a surburb of Milan), was a prominent figure at the Islamic CulturalInstitute. He even sat on the board of trustees of Anwar Shaaban's own Italian charitableorganisation "II Paradise" In Italy, Saad was known to own a FIAT 131 Mirafiori withBergamo plates, the very same vehicle later used in the Rijeka attack. As early as 1993,he was traveling back and forth between Bosnia and Italy. But everyone at the ICImosque was aware that something was different in June 1995, when Hassan Saadpacked his family and belongings in the FIAT and left permanently for Bosnia-Herzegovina. His friends at the ICI said he had gone away to join the El-Mudzahedin Unitin Zenica led by Anwar Shaaban.[78]

Immediately following the premature truck bomb explosion outside foreignmujahideen headquarters in Zenica in December 1995, Shaaban finally met his ownviolent end in Bosnia-Herzegovina. During a suspicious clash with Croat HVO forces,Shaaban and four of his closest mujahideen advisors were ritually gunned down,seemingly harkening the end of a major era in for the Arab-Afghans in Europe. But theinfluential network Shaaban was responsible for establishing in Italy and Bosnia-Herzegovina continued to survive and prosper long after his death. The credit for thisunexpected resurgence largely goes to top Algerian mujahideen commander Abu el-Ma'ali(a.k.a. Abdelkader Mokhtari) and his reputed lieutenant Fateh Kamel (a.k.a. "Mustaphathe Terrorist"). Kamel, who had lived in Canada since 1988, was originally from Algeriaand spent a good part of his life in a quarter of the capital Algiers.[79] His slick, polishedexterior boasted a professionalism that was matched only by his pure ruthlessness. Firsttrained in Afghanistan in 1991, Kamel came to the attention of Italian authorities whileencouraging attendees at Anwar Shaaban's Islamic Cultural Institute inMilan to join the mujahideen in Bosnia. By 1995, according to French intelligence, the El-Mudzahedin Unit in Bosnia was headed politically by Anwar Shaaban, seconded militarilyby Abu el-Ma'ali, and in the third position was Fateh Kamel, in charge of the brigade's"logistical matters" (a role that consisted mostly of coordinating the transfer of weapons,new recruits, and false documents to and from the Arab headquarters in Zenica).[80]Investigators reviewing the phone records of lines serving the ICI between 1994 and1995 found evidence of regular contacts between the triumvirate of Abu el-Ma'ali, AnwarShaaban, and Fateh Kamel.[81]

French intelligence determined that Kamel and his associates had "multiple links"with "diverse Islamic terrorist organisations around the world, and particularly in Bosnia,in Pakistan, in Germany, and in London."[82] Between 1994 and 1997, Fateh Kamelmoved constantly between (at least) Milan, Montreal, Paris, Hamburg, Frankfurt, Zagreb,Bosnia, Copenhagen, Austria, Slovenia, Freibourg (Germany), Morocco, Ancone (Italy),Istanbul, Belgium, and Amsterdam.[83] Kamel was recorded on one occasion by Italianintelligence, discussing potential terror attacks and bragging to his henchmen, "I do not

fear death... because the jihad is the jihad, and to kill is easy for me."[84] He hated thevery society he lived in and cynically mocked Western attitudes towards Muslims: "Andyou know, the people [here] imagine a Muslim on the back of a camel, four wives behindhim and the bombs that explode... terrorists, terrorists, terrorists."[85] In anothercommunications intercept in 1996, just after the end of the Bosnian war, Kamel confidedin his terrorist partners, "I prefer to die than go to jail. I almost lost my wife. I am 36years old with a son four and a half months old. My wife is playing with him and me, Iam here. I am almost a soldier."[86]

The evidence in Kamel's addressbook alone seems to confirm his role as a keyliaison and coordinator between assorted European sleeper cell terrorist networks andsenior Al-Qaida commanders based in Bosnia and Afghanistan. Among other numbers,Fateh Kamel had several contacts for Akacha Laidi (a.k.a. Abderrahmane Laidi, AbouAmina), a senior GIA member in the UK. One of the numbers with Akacha's nameactually reached Djamal Guesmia, a terrorist widely known to be working with both theGIA and its successor group, the Algerian Salafist Group for Prayer and Combat (GSPC).[87] Fateh Kamel drew particularly close to loose network of units of North Africanimmigrants and European converts to Islam who had come to aid the mujahideen duringthe early stages of the Bosnian war. For all intensive purposes, he became theirhandler, giving assistance and issuing orders on behalf of Anwar Shaaban and Abu el-Ma'ali.

In 1996, following the sudden death of Shaaban in central Bosnia, Kamelsuddenly began activating "Bosniak" terror units implanted in Europe, instructing them toprepare for new jihad operations to take place inside France and Italy. Between August 6-10, 1996, Kamel stayed at the Milan apartment of two GIA supporters, including RachidFettar, who had close ties to the masterminds of the 1995 Paris metro bombing spree.Fettar was well-placed in the GIA leadership hierarchy, considered the "heir" to theEuropean extremist network established by Safe Bourada, the deputy-in-command of theAlgerian terror cell deemed responsible for the metro bombings.[88] Thus, Kamel's visitto Fettar and his companion Youcef Tanout came with a definite purpose: to direct aterror cell in the construction and deployment of more crude gas-canister bombs likethose used during the Paris metro campaign.

Kamel respected Rachid Fettar as an equal and complained to him that Tanoutand the others were too reluctant to produce the explosives without elaborate andtimeconsuming covert procedures. "I insisted as much as I could, but there was nothing Icould do. In France, we can make [the bombs], even if their destination is France. Youknow very well that in France, I have no problems; I return and I leave when I want,clandestinely."[89] In a discussion with the more amateurish Youcef Tanout, Kamel coldlyasked, "What are you afraid of? That everything will explode in your house? Tell me atleast if Mahmoud has gotten the gas canister." Tanout meekly related to Kamel how oneof his fellow cell members had sought the shelter and anonymity of a nearby deep forestin order to fabricate the required bombs. He admitted to Kamel, "I feel no shame intelling you that I am extremely afraid."[90] Evidently, Tanout's hesitant concerns werewell founded; on November 7, 1996, both himself and Fettar were arrested and theirMilan apartment was searched by experienced Italian counterterrorism investigators.They discovered two 400-gram gas canisters, five remote-control transmitters, 38metallic cylinders, and other bomb-making materials.[91]

Though Fateh Kamel's gas canister terror plot in Milan never reached fruition, itprovided ominous clues as to what was to develop across Western Europe in thefollowing decade. In many ways, the early Italian-based mujahideen sleeper cells underthe lead of Kamel, Anwar Shaaban, and Abu el-Ma'ali were the direct prototype forcontemporary European-based North African militant networks responsible for carryingout such operations as the March 2004 commuter train bombings in Madrid, Spain.Members of Fateh Kamel's brotherhood of fighters continue to enter and leave the

Balkans even today. When Kamel's "right-hand-man" in Bosnia—Moroccan Karim SaidAtmani—was released from a French prison cell in the spring of 2005, he immediately lefton a flight to Sarajevo where he was greeted at the airport by a "known commander ofthe Bosnian mujahideen... tied to the international Islamic terrorist movement."[92] Aftersubstantial pressure was brought to bear on local law enforcement authorities in BiH,Atmani was finally deported from the region in early 2006 and sent back home to NorthAfrica.

Scandinavia and Northern Europe

Even as early as the Bosnian war, the unlikely region of Scandinavia had becomean important tactical base for Islamic militant groups from the Middle East. Countries likeNorway, Sweden, and Denmark were perceived as tolerant and willing to grant politicalasylum even to militant leaders on the run from law enforcement and intelligenceagencies. In Scandinavia, these wanted men knew they could expect "the same freedomas [in] the US."[93] A March 1995 magazine printed by supporters of Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya noted that "influential guides" within the Egyptian jihadi movement hadnonetheless been able to secure "political asylum in Norway" despite the reluctance ofthe Norwegian Embassy in Cairo to become involved in such proceedings.[42] Even theundisputed top leader of Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya—Shaykh Omar Abdel Rahman(currently serving a life sentence in a maximum security U.S. prison)—boasted ininterviews with mujahideen newsletters of his numerous trips to Europe, "passingthrough Britain, Denmark, Sweden, and many other countries."[95]

Unbeknownst to most Danes, by 1993, the city of Copenhagen was perhaps themost important safe haven for Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya in all of Europe. At the head ofAl-Gama'at's weighty delegation in Copenhagen was the legendary Shaykh Abu Talal al-Qasimy, among the first Muslim clerics involved in supporting the Bosnian jihad. Al-Qasimy was imprisoned several times by the Egyptian government both previous to andfollowing the assassination of the late President Anwar Sadat. Shortly thereafter, he wasable to use fake travel documents to escape Egypt and join the growing number ofmilitant Muslim exiles fighting Soviet forces in Afghanistan. While there, al-Qasimy "madean appointment with Jihad in the path of Allah, and... embraced the rifle."[96]During time spent in nearby Pakistan, Abu Talal al-Qasimy established Al-Gama'at'sofficial magazine, Al-Murabeton, and wrote most of the early issues.

In January 1993, under pressure from the U.S., the Pakistani governmentsuddenly reversed its position on supporting the jihad in Afghanistan and ordered theclosure of remaining Arab mujahideen offices in Pakistan—threatening officialdeportation to any illegal foreign fighters who attempted to remain in Pakistan. Thesedisplaced men faced a serious problem, because return to their countries of origin meantcertain arrest, torture, and likely death. At the time, a Saudi spokesman for the Arab-Afghans in Jeddah explained in the media, "the Algerians cannot go to Algeria, theSyrians cannot go to Syria or the Iraqis to Iraq. Some will opt to go to Bosnia, the otherswill have to go into Afghanistan permanently."[97]

According to Dr. Abdullah Azzam's son Hudhaifa, Abu Talal al-Qasimy wasforced to flee across the border into Afghanistan because he was "ordered by name to becaptured and sent to Egypt by the Pakistani government." But, "before they caught[him], [he]... got a visa to foreign countries."[98] In fact, Al-Qasimy had found politicalasylum in Denmark, where he continued to spread his radical message at the foreignoffice of Al-Murabeton in Copenhagen.[99] One of the other four editors working inCopenhagen was reportedly Dr. Ayman al-Zawahiri, the leader of the Egyptian IslamicJihad movement and second-in-command of Usama Bin Laden's Al-Qaida.[100] Al-Qasimy was also a close friend of the Amir of the Bosnian mujahideen, Anwar Shaaban,and took an aggressive, committed, and hands-on role in the Bosnian jihad.

On April 24, 1993, Abu Talal al-Qasimy convened in Copenhagen arguably oneof the most important meetings of pan-Islamic militant leaders ever to take place insideof Europe. The other participants included Shaykh Anwar Shaaban from Milan and ImamShawki Mohammed (a.k.a. Mahmoud Abdel al-Mohamed), the firebrand cleric at the Al-Sahaba mosque in Vienna—considered by Italian intelligence at the time to be "a mostimportant representative of Sunni radicalism in Europe" who was fixated on "the situationof the mujahiddin in the former Yugoslavia."[42] Abu Talal hoped that this "meeting ofminds" would serve as the impetus for the creation of a "Shura Council of the EuropeanUnion"—a coalition of like-minded Middle Eastern extremist groups with a commonpresence and interest in Western Europe. The "Shura Council" was to be developed as anautonomous command organism capable of "coordinating and making decisions" withoutconsulting Al-Gama'at al-Islamiyya or Al-Jihad leaders located far off in Egypt orAfghanistan. One of the main reasons for establishing a unified leadership nucleus was tofully mobilise shared resources in Europe to support nearby ongoing jihad operations inNorth Africa and Bosnia-Herzegovina.[42] A note from the diary of Anwar Shaabanwritten just days before meeting Abu Talal in Copenhagen cites the collective importanceof providing assistance "to the Algerian, Tunisian, Senegalese, and Bosnianbrothers."[42]

Like Shaaban in Milan, Abu Talal al-Qasimy used his position of prominencewhile in Copenhagen to establish a circle of like-minded disciples, such as PalestinianMuslim cleric Ahmed Abu Laban (a.k.a. Abu Abdullah al-Lubnani) who arrived in Denmarkin 1993. Though he speaks little Danish, Abu Laban has gradually established a personafor himself as the de-facto representative of the minority Muslim community in Denmark,appearing in local media reports and in meetings with government officials. An August2005 article in the respected Washington Post even referred to Abu Laban as "one ofDenmark's most prominent imams."[104]

Yet, despite his disarming exterior, Italian intelligence recorded visits by AbuLaban to Anwar Shaaban's ICI in Milan "many times" for "conferences" and"community prayers."[42] When news of the capture of Abu Talal al-Qasimy in Croatiafiltered back to Denmark, Ahmed Abu Laban led an angry protest of 500 local Muslims indowntown Copenhagen outside the Croatian embassy. During the October 1995 protest(which included an appearance by al-Qasimy's wife), demonstrators "raised their fists andshouted VMIahu Akhbar!'" In interviews with journalists, Abu Laban condemned Egypt, theUnited States, and Croatia as "the beneficiaries" of Abu Talal's capture en route to Muslimforces in central Bosnia-Herzegovina.[106]

In early 2006, Ahmed Abu Laban re-appeared in international media after hehelped provoke a new series of violent protests across the Muslim world in reaction tocartoons published in Scandinavian magazines that lampooned the Prophet Mohammed.The controversial cartoons failed to attract widespread interest among Muslims outside ofEurope when they first printed in the Danish publication Jyllands-Posten during the fall of2005. On November 18—in an interview with an Islamic press agency—Abu Labanannounced that he would lead a delegation of Danish Muslims touring across the MiddleEast in a bid to draw pan-Islamic attention to the cartoons issue:

"A delegation will visit Cairo to meet with Arab League Secretary Amr Moussa and GrandImam of Al-Azhar Sheikh Mohammad Sayyed Tantawi... The delegation will also visitSaudi Arabia and Qatar to meet with renowned Muslim scholar Sheikh Yussef Al-Qaradawi... We want to internationalise this issue so that the Danish government wouldrealise that the cartoons were not only insulting to Muslims in Denmark but also toMuslims worldwide... It was decided to take such a step because it is wrong to turn ablind eye to the fact that some European countries discriminate against their Muslims on

the grounds that they are not democratic and that they can not understand westernculture."[107]

During meetings with Muslim leaders, the delegation led by Abu Laban displayed thecartoons published by Jyllands-Posten—along with several other much more offensiveitems that had never actually been published in Scandinavia, including a cartoondepicting the Prophet having sexual intercourse with a dog. Other printed materialsdistributed in conjunction with Abu Laban's campaign contained several otherinflammatory and misleading rumours about the would-be "oppression" of DanishMuslims. [108] Within weeks, as a result of Abu Laban's relentless incitement, the cartooncontroversy spun out of control, resulting in angry mobs attacking Scandinaviandiplomatic facilities in Syria, Lebanon, Iran, Pakistan, and the Palestinian territories.

Likewise, in neighbouring Sweden, local cells of North African extremists who hadinitially organised themselves around the need to support to fellow jihadists inAfghanistan, North Africa, and the Balkans eventually developed into an elaborateregional network for terrorist recruitment, financing, and other illicit activities. Accordingto the U.S. Central Intelligence Agency, the Stockholm office of a fraudulent Arab-Afghancharitable group known as "Human Concern International" (HCI) served as cover duringthe mid-1990s for a major covert Bosnian arms smuggling operation.[73] EuropeanMuslim newsletters advertised that due to a wealth of contributions from "the increasingMuslim population in Sweden," the HCI branch in Stockholm had already successfully"equipped the Mujahideen in Afghanistan... The organisation has succeeded in gatheringmore than half million Kroner last year, and it has been sent to the Mujahideen inAfghanistan. We are still helping the Arab youths to go to Afghanistan thus to contributein the Jihad."[110] The newspaper Le Monde confirmed that French national policesuspected that HCI's offices in Croatia and Sweden had acted as possible "staging points"for the GIA terrorist cell responsible for a July 25, 1995 bomb attack on the Paris metrosystem.[Ill] In the wake of the Paris bombing, Swedish authorities arrested and held asuspected GIA member Abdelkerim Deneche who was living in Stockholm at the time.Deneche had previously been fingered in French news media as a former employee of theHCI office in Zagreb.

Not to be outdone by their British colleagues, groups of young Algerian radicalsfrom Sweden were also traveling directly to Bosnia seeking to physically join in the jihadagainst the "Christian Crusaders." On September 19, 1993, one of these Swedishmujahideen recruits—"Abu Musab al-Swedani"—was killed in a battle with Croatian HVOforces near the central Bosnian town of Kruscica (near Vitez). According to friends, AbuMusab was born in Sweden to a Swedish mother and an Algerian father. He grew up inScandinavia, but at age 20, suddenly developed an intense interest in studying Islam. Hetravelled to Saudi Arabia on a personal pilgrimage to learn Arabic and study the IslamicShariah (religious law). During the nearly two years he spent in the Arabian Peninsula, hebecame a devout, fundamentalist who, upon his return to Sweden, began activelyprosthelytising his religion to others around him, including his family andrelatives.[112]

The jihad in Afghanistan was making major international headlines during thisperiod of the late 1980s, catching the avid attention of the pro-Islamist community in theWest. Abu Musab "began to follow the news of the Muslims around the world and inparticular the killing of the Muslims and their expulsion from their homes. He thenunderstood that there is no dignity for the Muslims except through Jihad." Abu Musabtravelled to Peshawar, the "gateway to jihad," with another young, radical Muslim whowas already a member of the mujahideen. After some hesitation, he soon ventured forthinto Afghanistan to seek combat training and to fight on behalf of the Islamic revolution.When the Afghan jihad ended, Abu Musab returned home to Sweden and married aMuslim woman. But, in 1992, he once again decided to make a jihadi pilgrimage—this

time in Bosnia-Herzegovina. Abu Musab al-Swedani arrived in the region and joined upwith the extremists based in the camp on Mt. Igman, under the lead of "General" AbuAyman al-Masri.[112] After surviving several months of combat, Abu Musab was finallykilled by a sniper's bullet while in the midst of a chaotic mujahideen military offensiveaimed at driving Croatian forces out of Muslim central Bosnia.[112] Al-Swedani'sbiography and photo were later publicised in the pioneering English-language jihadpropaganda film "The Martyrs of Bosnia," produced by accused London-based Al-Qaidaoperative Babar Ahmad.[112]

As a testament to what had been achieved, when the mujahideen militarycampaign in Bosnia-Herzegovina came to a sudden halt in September 1995, thepredominantly Algerian arms smuggling and recruitment network based in Stockholmcontinued their ongoing activities virtually unabated. Jihad became a hot topic ofdiscussion and a host of individuals surfaced in Scandinavia claiming to represent variousIslamic extremist movements—including "Abu Fatima al-Tunisi" (a spokesman for aStockholm-based Islamic group), and "Abu Daoud al-Maghrebi" (a Swedish-based activistworking on behalf of the GIA in Northern Europe).[116] Even the Nusraat al-Ansaarnewsletter—the semi-official publication of the GIA's foreign delegation in Europe-offered a correspondence address at Box 3027 in Haninge, Sweden.[117]

Indeed, Swedish-based militants who were initially mobilised by ongoing jihadiconflicts in Bosnia and Afghanistan were also the first to establish an officialArablanguage Internet homepage for the notorious Algerian GIA, with an entire sub-section dedicated just to "terrorism."[118] These same individuals began to distributeArabiclanguage jihad training manuals on the Internet, many of which have becomeclassic documents in the online world of the mujahideen—including a lengthy book titled"The Restoration of the Publication of the Believers," written by Egyptian Islamic Jihadleader Dr. Ayman al-Zawahiri. When it was published on the Internet from Sweden,Zawahiri's book still carried a watermark on the cover from 1996 identifying it as theproperty of "Muslimska Forsamilingen i Brandbergen, Jungfrugaten 413 N.B." in the townof Haninge.[119]

Conclusions

To some degree, all major conflicts in the Islamic world have a bearing onMuslim social and political attitudes in Europe. Yet, the proximity of Bosnia-Herzegovina to Europe and the underlying nature of the conflict in the Balkans (pitting anembattled and forgotten Muslim minority against two larger Christian "crusader" forces)caused an infusion of European youth that no such conflict had previously seen. Bosniabecame a rallying cry and the impetus for disparate groups of Islamic extremists spreadacross Western Europe to come together in common cause. It was a mobilisation drivethat simply never stopped when the Dayton Accords were signed and the Bosnian warended.

The recent discovery of a transnational terrorist network anchored in Sarajevo—and with branches in Sweden, Denmark, and the United Kingdom—is further evidence ofthe extent to which the jihad in Bosnia still influences Western European mujahideennetworks. Last fall, Bosnian authorities announced a series of arrests in connection with asecurity sweep known as Operation Mazhar. The men taken into custody had purchasedexplosives and allegedly planned to carry out suicide attacks against Western targetsacross Europe. The leader of the cell, Swedish national Mirsad Bektasevic (a.k.a."Maximus") was initially based in Sweden and then travelled on to Bosnia "to plan anattack aimed at forcing Bosnia or another government to withdraw forces from Iraq andAfghanistan."[120]

In a videotape recovered by Bosnian police, masked militants were shown

building explosives while another individual—allegedly Bektasevic himself—explained tothe camera, "This weapon will be used against Europe, against those whose forces are inIraq and Afghanistan... These two brothers ... have given their lives to God to help theirbrothers and sisters. We are here and we are planning and we have got everythingready." Mobile phone records also showed that Bektasevic was communicating with otherknown extremists based in Denmark and the United Kingdom.[120] He was also believedto be running a recruitment operation sending young European jihadi recruits on to AbuMusab al-Zarqawi in Iraq.[122] Moreover, at least one of the suspects arrested in Bosnia-Herzegovina in connection with the Bektasevic network was the former accountant of afinancial front company run by veterans of the El-Mudzahedin Unit in Sarajevo andZenica.

Thus, the brotherhood of radical Muslims forged as a result of the conflict inBosnia-Herzegovina continues to present a formidable challenge for Europeanintelligence and law enforcement. In the future, it is crucial for Western securityagencies to pool information on the identities of any foreign nationals known to havejoined mujahideen forces in the Balkans—just as they have done for Afghanistan andIraq. Moreover, European nations must provide further resources and investigativesupport to Bosnian Muslim authorities in their drive to uproot remaining pockets offoreign extremists. Without substantial international assistance, it is doubtful that theBosnians can alone shoulder this weighty and complex security responsibility.

Sources:

1. Interview with Shaykh Abu Hamza al-Masri at the Finsbury Park Mosque; June 28, 2002.

2. Video interview clip of Abu Ibrahim al-Brittanee; 21-years old, Goulders Green, London.

3. "The Jihad in Bosnia." Al-Daawah (Islamabad). P.O. Box 3093; Islamabad, Pakistan. Publisher: ShaykhWaseem Ahmed. January 1993.

4. Azzam Publications. "In the Hearts of Green Birds." Audiocassette tape transliterated by Salman DhiaAl-Deen. http://www.azzam.com.

5. "Review of the Information on Activities of the Persons from Afro-Asian Countries Directly Before theWar and During the War in the Territory of BIH Republic." Report written by the BIH Administration ofthe Military Security Service- Department for Analytical and Informative Affairs." Sarajevo; May 6, 1995.

6. "Shema Hijerarnijskim Odnosa OpO 'VAZAL.'" Report written by the ARBiH Military IntelligenceService. November 28, 1995. See sections marked: "Lica Sa Kojima Kontaktira Abu Maali Hasan" and"Donatori Jedinice 'El Mudzahidin.'"

7. http://52.374.4.873subf93:XOmlosa487987172719yLU

8. "Disruption of the enemy's activities." Memorandum dispatched from Zenica by Colonel Ramiz Dugalic,commander of the Ministry of Defense Security Administration - Republic of Bosnia and Herzegovina.Army of Bosnia and Herzegovina (ARBiH) Security Service Department. Classified No. 258-33.September 14, 1994.

9. http://57.703.11.966subf55:OSIecqsl36548171343Hr

10. http://50.854.4.346plusf08:MFmtwzl673468422O"b

11. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard. "Requisitoire Definitifaux aux Fins de Non-Lieu. DeNon-Lieu partiel. De Requalification. De Renvoi devant le Tribunal Correctionnel, de mantien sousControle Judiciaiare et de maintien en Detention." Cour D'Appel de Paris; Tribunal de Grande Instancede Paris. No. Parquet: P96 253 3901.2. Page 157.

12. "Jucio a la Celula Espanola de Al Qaeda." El Mundo (Spain). June 6, 2005.http://www.elmundo.es/elmundo/2005/06/06/espana/1118066833.html.

13. "Spanish court jails 18 in al-Qaida trial." Al-Jazeera. September 26, 2005.

14. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 169.

15. Philps, Alan. "New "arc of crisis' fuels fears over Muslim aggression." The Daily Telegraph (London).October 8, 1992. Page 15.

16. Aydintasbas, Asia. "Why they can't turn their backs on the veil." The Independent (London). April 28,1994. Page 22.

17. Unidentified video interview of "Abu Ibrahim." Originally obtained from the Finsbury Park Mosque,London.

18. http://52.367.9.741subf39:MFthkko981463710363TbC

19. Sohail A Osman (sohail@muslimsonline.com). "Subject: Global Jihad Fund." Newsgroup:soc.religion.islam. August 30, 1998.

20. "Global Jihad Fund: Mission Statement." http://www.ummah.net/jihad/about.htm. November 2000.

21. Mohammed Sohail (info@zakat.org.uk). "One Deen, One Ummah, One Struggle." Newsgnalt.religion.islam. Jan 31, 1996.

22. Sohail A Osman (sohail@muslimsonline.com). "Subject: Global Jihad Fund." Newsgroup: soc.religion.islam. Aug 30, 1998.

23. Hastings, Chris and Jessica Berry. "Muslim militia training in Britain." The Ottawa Citizen. November 07, 1999. Page A6.

24. Frost, Bill. "British troops poised to quit Vitez base." The Times (London). June 14, 1993.

25. Bishop, Patrick. "Islamic warriors lead Balkan attack." The Daily Telegraph. June 14, 1993. Page 10.

See also: O'Kane, Maggie. "Mujahedeen fighting in Bosnia, British say." The Guardian (London). June 14, 1993. Page A6.

26. "Moslem fighters'led by Briton.'" Daily Mail (London). October 29, 1993. Page 2.

27. Azzam Publications. "In the Hearts of Green Birds." Audiocassette transliterated by Salman Dhia Al Deen.

28. Azzam Publications. "Under the Shades of Swords." Audiocassette sequel to "In the Hearts of GreenBirds." November 1997. Azzam Recordings; London, UK.

29. http://40.375.-3.768subf62:OKblmcw394717197273hby

30. http://52.528.13.393plusf91:AIsmuck789717881861Py

31. http://59.911.10.748plusf67:PSkrhkc631974631849CI/1

32. O'Connor, Mike. "5 Islamic Soldiers Die in Shootout With Croats." The New York Times. December 16, 1995. Page 6.39. Muir, Hugh. "British Muslim convert jailed for terrorism offences." The Guardian (London). September 24, 2005.

42. Italian Division of General Investigations and Special Operations (DIGOS) Anti-Terrorism Report. "Searches at the IslamicCultural Center, Viale Jenner 50, Milano, 6/26/1995." Dated September 15, 1997.

43. Azzam Publications. "The Martyrs of Bosnia: Part I." PAL/NTSC Format. Length: 150 minutes approximately. ©2000.

44. Ibid.

46. United States v. Usama bin Laden, et al. S(7) 98 Cr. 1023 (LBS). United States District Court, Southern District of NewYork. Trial Transcript, February 21, 2001. Pages 1106-1107.

47. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 99.

51. Italian Division of General Investigations and Special Operations (DIGOS) Anti-Terrorism Report. "Searches at the IslamicCultural Center, Viale Jenner 50, Milano, 6/26/1995." Dated September 15, 1997. See: Shaaban, Anwar. "Conversations AmongFriends: Where is the Damage?" Sawt al-Haqq Magazine. No. 66; June 1995.

58. Higgins, Andrew and Christopher Cooper. "CIA-backed team used brutal means to break up terrorist cell in Albania." TheWall Street Journal. November 20, 2001.

59. Ibid.

60. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 97.

61. United States v. Usama bin Laden, et al. S(7) 98 Cr. 1023 (LBS). United States District Court, Southern District of NewYork. Trial Transcript, February 20, 2001. Page 997.

62. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 94. See also: "Italian police arrest alleged Tunisian militant."

Reuters. September 29, 2002.

63. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 96.

64. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 96.

65. Rodan, Steve. "Mubarak on a powder keg." The Jerusalem Post. June 30, 1995. Page 11.

66. Willan, Philip. "Italians arrest suspected Islamic militants." United Press International. June 26, 1995.

68. Ibrahim, Youssef, M. "Muslim militant leader arrested on way to Bosnia, Egypt reports." The Houston Chronicle. September24, 1995. Sec. A; Page 31.

69. Croatian Radio. Broadcast in Serbo-Croat language in Zagreb. October 20, 1995; 1600 GMT.

70. Gatti, Fabrizio. "1995: From Milan a car bomb leaves for Fiume." Corriere della Sera (Italy). November 11, 2001.

73. January 1996 CIA Report on "International Islamic NGOs" and links to terrorism. Page 13. See also: Affidavit by SeniorSpecial Agent David Kane (Bureau of Immigration and Customs Enforcement, Department of Homeland Security). United Statesof America v. Soliman S. Biheiri. United States District Court for the Eastern District of Virginia, Alexandria Division. Case #:03-365-A. August 14, 2003. Page 2.

74. "Egyptian Radical Group Claims Bombing in Croatia." The Associated Press. October 21, 1995.

75. "Jamaa claims Croatia bombing, Mubarak cancels New York trip." Deutsche Presse-Agentur. October 21, 1995.

77. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 160.

78. Gatti, Fabrizio. "1995: From Milan a car bomb leaves for Fiume." Corriere della Sera (Italy). November 11, 2001.

79. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 7.

80. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 99.

81. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 100.

82. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 126.

83. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 148.

84. Pyes, Craig and Josh Meyer et al. "Bosnia Seen as Hospitable Base and Sanctuary for Terrorists." The Los Angeles Times.October 7, 2001. Page Al.

85. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 104.

86. "Mustapha the Terrorist." National Post (Canada). February 24, 2001.

87. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 146.

88. "Bombing trial opens in Paris." CNN Online. November 24, 1997. See also: Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard."Requisitoire Definitifaux aux Fins de Non-Lieu. De Non-Lieu partiel. De Requalification. De Renvoi devant le TribunalCorrectionnel, de mantien sous Controle Judiciaiare et de maintien en Detention." Cour D'Appel de Paris; Tribunal de GrandeInstance de Paris. No. Parquet: P96 253 3901.2. Page 105.

89. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 103.

90. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 105.

91. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 105.

92. Jean-Louis Bruguiere and Jean-Francois Ricard Page 109.

93. Interview of Ahmed Zaidan by Steven Emerson and Khalid Duran. October 25, 1993.

95. "Dr. Omar Abdul Rahman to Nida'ul Islam: "Muslims Should Continue to Call to Allah and Struggle Relentlessly For HisSake." Nida'ul-Islam. Issue No. 16; December 1996/January 1997. http://www.islam.org.au/articles/16/dromar.htm.

96. Sheikh Abu Ithar. "Sheikh Abu Talal Al-Qasimy, Infatuated With the Pen and the Spear." Al-Nida'ul Islam. Issue 21;December-January 1997-1998. http://www.islam.org.au.

97. Evans, Kathy. "Pakistan clamps down on Afghan Mojahedin and Orders Expulsion of Arab Jihad Supporters." The Guardian(London). January 7, 1993. Page 7.

98. Interview of Hudhaifa Azzam by Steven Emerson and Khalid Duran. October 21, 1993.

99. Sheikh Abu Ithar. "Sheikh Abu Talal Al-Qasimy, Infatuated With the Pen and the Spear." Al-Nida'ulIslam. Issue 21; December-January 1997-1998. http://www.islam.org.au.

100. "MSANEWS EGYPT UPDATE: June 27, 1995: Zawahiri, Kassim, Ben Laden and the gang .. and a brotherly gesture fromRussia (fwd)." MSANews. June 27, 1995.

104. Sullivan, Kevin. "Denmark Tries to Act Against Terrorism as Mood in Europe Shifts." Washington Post. August 29, 2005.

106. Nasrawi, Salah. "Islamic Group Warns Americans Over Conviction of Sheik." October 3, 1995.

107. Qenawi, Ayman. "Danish Muslims 'Internationalize' Anti-Prophet Cartoons." Islam Online. November 18, 2005.http://islamonline.net/English/News/2005-ll/18/article02.shtml.

108. Vidino, Lorenzo. "Creating Outrage." National Review Online. February 6, 2006.

109. http://52.491.13.351subf93:XLIymxo638971763265BI4

110. Al-Ghuraba Magazine. The Islamic Student Association in the U.K. and Ireland. P.O. Box 82; Leeds, UK L53 1DZ. No. 7;July 1989. Page 22.

111. "Paris bomb suspect says has alibi in Sweden-report." Reuters. August 23, 1995.

112. Azzam Publications. "The Martyrs of Bosnia: Part I." PAL/NTSC Format. Length: 150 minutes approximately. ©2000.

116. "Algeria's GIA warns of impostors operating in its name in Europe." Mideast Mirror. Vol. 9, No. 51. March 15, 1995.

117. Mirak-Weissbach, Muriel. "The case of the GIA: Afghansi out of theater." Executive Intelligence Review. October 13, 1995.

118. http://www.zyworld.com/gia/gia.htm. July 2001. See also: Holmstrom, Mj. Conny. "Terroristorganisationer pa Internet, enmojlighet eller realitet?" Forsvarshogskolan C-uppsats. June 19, 2001. Page 70.http://www.annalindhbiblioteket.se/publikationer/uppsatser/2001/chp9901/holmstrom_1064.pdf.

119. http://www.geocities.com/doktorayman/ayman.zip. December 2004.

120. "Bosnia says trio planned suicide attacks in Europe." Reuters. April 18, 2006.122. Hosenball, Mark. "Target Washington?" Newsweek. November 4, 2005.

2.37 Justification of Muslim crime against non-Muslims

According to the Salafists, non-Muslims are lesser people. By saying this they justify thebehaviour of young Muslim criminals who target the non-Muslims whilst they never touchfellow Muslims. They told me that drug trafficking is perfectly acceptable as long as oneonly sells to non-Muslims. They told me that stealing from non-Muslims is allowed as longas one does not harm fellow Muslims. One day our office was burgled and our computerswere stolen. All except the two computers belonging to our two Muslim colleagues. Youdon't steal from brothers or sisters! The culprits were Yfl-members.

Many victims of burglaries in houses and cars, of steaming and other forms of violence,can testify that aggression by Muslims is not directed against brothers and sisters, butagainst whoever is a kafir, a non-believer. Young Muslims justify their behaviour towardswomen who do not wear the headscarf, whether Muslim or non-Muslim, by referring tothe Salafist teaching which says that these women are whores and should be treated assuch. They told me this. I wrote it down in my reports, but the authorities refuse to hearit.

Of course Mr Ramadan disapproves of the young criminals' behaviour. Of course the Yflleadership disapproves too. But I am convinced they are double-faced. In public, whentalking to Westerners, such as the media and the authorities, they condemn thecriminals, but they continue to spread the ideas which the criminals use to justify theiracts.

Source:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1970

2.38 The Real Roots of Muslim Hatred

By Andrew G. Bostom

"Are you Muslim or Christian? We don't want to kill Muslims." That's what the Islamicterrorists reportedly told their innocent prey during a murderous shooting spree lastSaturday in Khobar, Saudi Arabia, that left at least 17 civilians dead in the initial assault.[1] How are we to interpret such repeated acts of terrorism, targeting non-Muslims?Perhaps the most influential contemporary doyen lecturing to us about "Islamicfundamentalism" has asserted, in multiple writings since 1990[2], the following:fundamentalism and its accompanying "Muslim rage" derive exclusively from a steadydecline in the geopolitical power of Muslim states, evidenced, most dramatically, by theofficial dissolution of the Ottoman Caliphate after World War I, and the creation of theState of Israel after World War II. Despite his erudition, this doyen appears unwilling toexamine an obvious alternative explanation for the etiology and persistence of Muslimanimus toward non-Muslims- what Muslim children, for generations, have been taught tothink about the infidel "other," regardless of the geopolitical circumstances.

E.W. Lane wrote an informative firsthand account of life in Egypt, particularly Cairo andLuxor, composed after several years of residence there (first in 1825-1828, then in 1833-1835). James Aldridge in his study Cairo (1969) called Lane's account "the most truthfuland detailed account in English of how Egyptians lived and behaved."[3] EgyptianMuslims, Lane explains, regarded "persons of every other faith as the children ofperdition; and such, the Muslim is early taught to despise...I am credibly informed thatchildren in Egypt are often taught at school, a regular set of curses to denounce upon thepersons and property of Christians, Jews, and all other unbelievers in the religion ofMohammad."[4] Lane, who had perfect command of Arabic and went on to write acolossal Arabic-English lexicon, translated the prayer below from a contemporary 19th

century text Arabic text. It contains curses on non-Muslims, "which the Muslim youths inmany of the schools in Cairo recite, before they return to their homes, every day oftheir attendance."[5] One typical curse is:

"I seek refuge with God from Satan the accursed. In the name of God, theCompassionate, the Merciful. O God, aid El-Islam, and exalt the word of truth, and thefaith, by the preservation of thy servant and the son of thy servant, the Sultan of the twocontinents (Europe and Asia), and the Khakan (Emperor or monarch) of the two seas[the Mediterranean and Black Seas], the Sultan, son of the Sultan (Mahmood) Khan (thereigning Sultan when this prayer was composed). O God, assist him, and assist hisarmies, and all the forces of the Muslims: O Lord of the beings of the whole world. OGod, destroy the infidels and polytheists, thine enemies, the enemies of thereligion. O God, make their children orphans, and defile their abodes, and causetheir feet to slip, and give them and their families, and their households andtheir women and their children and their relations by marriage and theirbrothers and their friends and their possessions and their race and their wealthand their lands as booty to the Muslims: O Lord of the beings of the whole world."[6](Emphasis added.)

Not surprisingly then, Lane describes how the Jews, for example, were "often...jostled inthe streets of Cairo, and sometimes beaten merely for passing on the right hand of aMuslim...(The Jews) scarcely dare ever to utter a word of abuse when reviled or beatenunjustly by the meanest Arab or Turk; for many a Jew has been put to death upon a falseand malicious accusation of uttering disrespectful words against the Qur'an or theProphet. It is common to hear an Arab abuse his jaded ass, and, after applying to himvarious opprobrious epithets, end by calling the beast a Jew."[7]

Over five decades later, in Tunis, 1888, the following personal account reveals furtherevidence of the visceral abhorrence and hostility inculcated in Muslim children,specifically, toward non-Muslims: "(The Jew) can be seen to bow down with his wholebody to a Muslim child and permit him the traditional privilege of striking him in the face,a gesture that can prove of the gravest consequence. Indeed, the present writer hasreceived such blows. In such matters the offenders act with complete impunity, for thishas been the custom from time immemorial."[8] (Emphasis added.)

Mary Boyce, Professor Emeritus of Iranian Studies and a pre-eminent scholar ofZoroastrianism, spent a 12-month sabbatical in 1963-64 living in the Zoroastriancommunity of Iran (mostly in Sharifabad, on the northern Yazdi plain). During a lectureseries given at Oxford in 1975,[9] she noted how the Iranian ancestors of theZoroastrians had a devoted working relationship (i.e., herding livestock) with dogs whenthey lived a nomadic existence on the Asian steppes. This sustained contact evolved overgenerations such that dogs became "a part in (Zoroastrian) religious beliefs andpractices...which in due course became a part of the heritage of Zoroastrianism."[10]Boyce then provided an historical overview of the deliberate, wanton cruelty of Muslimsand their children towards dogs in Iran, including a personal eyewitness account:

In Sharifabad the dogs distinguished clearly between Moslem and Zoroastrian, and wereprepared to go...full of hope, into a crowded Zoroastrian assembly, or to fall asleeptrustfully in a Zoroastrian lane, but would flee as before Satan from a group of Moslemboys...The evidence points...to Moslem hostility to these animals having been deliberatelyfostered in the first place in Iran, as a point of opposition to the old (pre-Islamic jihadconquest) faith (i.e., Zoroastrianism) there. Certainly in the Yazdi area...Moslems found adouble satisfaction in tormenting dogs, since they were thereby both afflicting an uncleancreature and causing distress to the infidel who cherished him. There are grim...storiesfrom the time (i.e., into the latter half of the 19th century) when the annual poll-tax{jizya) was exacted, of the tax gatherer tying a Zoroastrian and a dog together, andflogging both alternately until the money was somehow forthcoming, or death released

them. I myself was spared any worse sight than that of a young Moslem girl...standingover a litter of two-week old puppies, and suddenly kicking one as hard as she could withher shod foot. The puppy screamed with pain, but at my angry intervention she merelysaid blankly, 'But it's unclean.' In Sharifabad I was told by distressed Zoroastrian childrenof worse things: a litter of puppies cut to pieces with a spade-edge, and a dog's head laidopen with the same implement; and occasionally the air was made hideous with the criesof some tormented animal. Such wanton cruelties on the Moslems' part added not a littleto the tension between the communities.[11]

Sorour Soroudi, an Iranian Jewish woman and academic, whose family left Iran in 1970,published this recollection:

"I still remember the rhyme Muslim children used to chant when they saw an Armenianin the streets, 'Armeni, Armeni-dog, sweeper of hell are you!' "[12].

A decade later, anti-infidel discrimination intensified and became state sanctioned policywith the ascent of the Khomeini-lead Shi'ite theocracy in Iran.[13] Professor ElizSanasarian provides one particularly disturbing example of these policies, reflecting thehateful indoctrination of young adult candidates for national teacher training programs.Affirming as objective, factual history the hadith[14] account of Muhammad's supposedpoisoning by a Jewish woman from ancient Khaibar, Sanasarian notes, "Even worse, thesubject became one of the questions in the ideological test for the Teachers' TrainingCollege where students were given a multiple-choice question in order to identify theinstigator of the martyrdom of the Prophet Muhammad, the 'correct' answer being 'aJewess.'"[15]

The ongoing proliferation of Saudi Arabian-sponsored educational programs rife withbigotry against non-Muslims has been well documented. A recent comprehensive reportprovided unambiguous examples of these hatemongering teaching materials,accompanied by this triumphal pronouncement from a Saudi royal family publication:"The cost of King Fahd's efforts in this field has been astronomical, amounting to manybillions of Saudi riyals. In terms of Islamic institutions, the result is some 210 Islamiccenters wholly or partly financed by Saudi Arabia, more than 1,500 mosques and 2,002colleges and almost 2,000 schools for educating Muslim children in non-Islamic countriesin Europe, North and South America, Australia, and Asia."[16]

Vilification of non-Muslims has been intrinsic to the religious education of Muslim childrenand young adults for centuries, an ignoble (and continuing) tradition that long antedatesthe modern or even pre-modern Muslim "fundamentalist" revival movements. We mustacknowledge this reality and begin to think and act beyond the well-intentioned butlimited constructs of even our most respected doyens. Perhaps it would be wise to heedthe sober advice of this courageous madrassa dropout and secular Muslim "apostate" IbnWarraq:

First, we who live in the free West and enjoy freedom of expression and scientific inquiryshould encourage a rational look at Islam, should encourage Koranic criticism. OnlyKoranic criticism can help Muslims to look at their Holy Scripture in a more rational andobjective way, and prevent young Muslims from being fanaticised by the Koran's lesstolerant verses...We can encourage rationality by secular education. This will mean theclosing of religious madrassas where young children from poor families learn only theKoran by heart, learn the doctrine of Jihad - learn , in short, to be fanatics...My prioritywould be the wholesale rewriting of school texts, which at present preach intolerance ofnon-Muslims, particularly Jews. One hopes that education will encourage critical thinkingand rationality. Again to encourage pluralism, I should like to see the glories of pre-Islamic history taught to all children. The banning of all religious education in stateschools as is the case in France where there is a clear constitutional separation of stateand religion is not realistic for the moment in Islamic countries. The best we can hope for

is the teaching of Comparative Religion, which we hope will eventually lead to a lesseningof fanatical fevers, as Islam is seen as but another set of beliefs amongst a host of faiths.[17]

Until Warraq's recommendations are heeded, we can look forward to an endless jihad.

Sources:

http://www.andrewbostom.org/loj7/content/view/24/27/

1. Reuters, "Gunmen hunted "infidel" Westerners" Sun May 30, 2004 06:30 AM ET,http://www.reuters.co.uk/newsPackageArticle.jhtml?type=topNews&storyID=520188&section = news

2. i.e., Bernard Lewis, for example, in 1990 http://www.theatlantic.com/issues/90sep/rage.htm

http://www.theatlantic.com/issues/90sep/rage2.htm; November/December 1998 "License to Kill: Usama bin Ladin's Declarationof Jihad", Foreign Affairs; 2002 http://www.theatlantic.com/issues/2002/01/lewis.htm; 2003http://www.theatlantic.com/issues/2003/05/lewis.htm

3. Quoted by J.M. White, in his introduction to, Lane, E.W. An Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians,New York, 1973, p. v.

4. Lane, E.W. Modern Egyptians, p. 276.5., 6. Lane, E.W. Modern Egyptians, p. 575.

7. Lane, E.W. Modern Egyptians, pp. 554-555.

8. Fellah. "The Situation of the Jews in Tunis, September 1888.", Ha-Asif (The Harvest) [Hebrew] 6 (Warsaw, 1889), Englishtranslation in, Bat Ye'or, The Dhimmi- Jews and Christians Under Islam, Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1985, p. 376.

9. Boyce, Mary. A Persian Stronghold of Zoroastrianism (based on the Ratanbai Katrak lectures, 1975), 1977, Oxford.

10. Boyce, M. A Persian Stronghold, p. 139.

11. Boyce, M. A Persian Stronghold, pp. 141-142.

12. Soroudi, Sorour. "The Concept of Jewish Impurity and its Reflection in Persian and Judeo-Persian Traditions" Irano-Judaica1994, Vol. Ill, p. 155 (footnote 33):

13. See Tabandeh, Sultanhussein. A Muslim Commentary on the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, translated by F.J.Goulding, London, 1970, pp. 17-19. Tabandeh was a Sufi Shi'ite ideologue whose writings had a profound influence on AyatollahKhomeini's discriminatory policies towards non-Muslims in Iran, as discussed in Sanasarian, Eliz. Religious Minorities in Iran,Cambridge, 2000, pp. 24-27.

14. Sahih Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 47, Number 786: Narrated Anas bin Malik: "A Jewess brought a poisoned (cooked) sheepfor the Prophet who ate from it. She was brought to the Prophet and he was asked, "Shall we kill her?' He said, 'No.' I continuedto see the effect of the poison on the palate of the mouth of Allah's Apostle."

15. Sanasarian, E. Religious Minorities in Iran, p. 111.

16. Stalinsky, Steven. "Preliminary Overview. - Saudi Arabia's Education System: Curriculum, Spreading Saudi Education to theWorld and the Official Saudi Position on Education Policy," Middle East Media Research Institute, December 20, 2002.

17. Warraq, Ibn. "A True Islamic Reformation," FrontPageMagazine.com, May 19, 2003

2.39 The ongoing Civil War in Europe - Muslims want autonomous territory, notbetter integration

From the desk of The Brussels Journal, 10.2006

Radical Muslims in several of France's local communities are waging an undeclared"intifada" against the police, with violent clashes injuring an average of 14 officers eachday. As the interior ministry said that nearly 2,500 officers had been wounded this year, apolice union declared that its members were "in a state of civil war" with Muslims in themost depressed "banlieue" estates which are heavily populated by unemployed youths ofnorth African origin.

It said the situation was so grave that it had asked the government to provide police witharmoured cars to protect officers in the estates, which are becoming no-go zones. Thenumber of attacks has risen by a third in two years. Police representatives told thenewspaper Le Figaro that the "taboo" of attacking officers on patrol has been broken[also in the Netherlands].

[...] [Michel Thoomis, the secretary general of the Action Police trade union,] saidyesterday: "We are in a state of civil war, orchestrated by radical Islamists. This is not aquestion of urban violence any more, it is an intifada, with stones and Molotov cocktails.You no longer see two or three youths confronting police, you see whole tower blocksemptying into the streets to set their 'comrades' free when they are arrested."

[...] However, Gerard Demarcq, of the largest police unions, Alliance, dismissed talk ofan "intifada" as representing the views of only a minority. Mr Demarcq said that the

increased attacks on officers were proof that the policy of "retaking territory" fromcriminal gangs was working.

A quote from Paul Belien at The Brussels Journal, 6 November 2005:

To understand what is going on one cannot look at today's events from a Westernperspective. One has to think like the "youths" in order to understand them. Not imagineoneself in their shoes, but imagine their minds in one's own head. The importantquestion is: how do these insurgents perceive their relationship with society in France?

Unlike their fathers, who came to France fromMuslim countries, accepting that, whilst remainingMuslims themselves, they had come to live in anon-Muslim country, the rioters see France astheir country. They were born here. This land istheir land. And since they are Muslims, this land,or at least a part of it, is Muslim as well. [...] WestEuropeans cannot blame the Muslim "youths" forlooking at the world the way they do. Europewillingly opened the door to the Muslims, not justby allowing large-scale immigration on anunprecedented level, but also by encouraging thenewcomers to retain their culture.

^^30

MAI IV

w .miam .

. ** *, . sr

^■■!

[...] Those media that tell us that the rioting "youths" want to be a part of our societyand feel left out of it, are misrepresenting the facts. As the insurgents see it, they are nota part of our society and they want us to keep out of theirs. The violence in France is inno way comparable with that of the blacks in the U.S. in the 1960s. The Pariscorrespondent of The New York Times who writes that this a "variant of the sameproblem" is either lying or does not know what he is talking about. The violence in Franceis of the type one finds when one group wants to assert its authority and drive the othersout of its territory. [...] The Muslims resent the outsiders paternalising them andinterfering with their way of life in the suburbs of all Western Europe's major cities. Theirmessage is: get out of our way, get out of our territory, and: you act like you think you'rethe boss but we'll show you who really is.

A quote from Paul Belien in The American Conservative, 5 December 2005:

It is easy to understand why the "youths" in the suburbs turned so violent when [FrenchInterior Minister] Sarkozy tried to establish law and order there. The "youths" have heldsway there, unchallenged, for decades. If they allow the French authorities to reasserttheir authority, they lose their own power base. Unlike the Western intellectuals, theyrealise that everything boils down to the question of who wields power over a specificterritory. The police and the gangs fight over whose laws will apply in the neighbourhood:the laws of the French Republic or the laws of Eurabia.

[...] Sarkozy, who deployed only policemen in his war, was unable to prevail because hedid not have the weapons to win a territorial conflict. After two days of rioting, policeofficers warned that they did not have the means to win what they (correctly) describedas a "civil war." [...] The poor natives who live in the immigrants' neighbourhoods knowbetter, however. They know that the generals of Eurabia, the leaders of the "youths,"drive BMWs and Mercedes (which no-one dares to set alight), and that they use mobilephones and PCs to instruct their highly mobile troops. The war in France is not aboutsocial injustice, but about territory.

2.40 Musli(2020)

m atrocities committed against Western Europeans 1960-2010

The following report includes Muslim atrocities committed againstindigenous Europeans from 1960-2010. It also includes projections to2020 based on historical numbers. The report includes atrocities such asmurder, indirect murder, rape, gang rape, robberies, beatings, arson andmore.

Year

Muslims

Be/Ro[l]

Rape[2]

Arson[3]

Mure

1960-65

>100 000

5000

1000

500

50

1965-70

>400 000

20000

5000

2000

200

1970-75

>800 000

40000

10000

4000

400

1975-80

>2 mill

100000

25000

10000

1000

1980-85

>4 mill

200000

50000

20000

2000

1985-90

>8 mill

400000

100000

40000

4000

1991

9 mill

90000

22500

9000

900

1992

10 mill

100000

25000

10000

1000

1993

11 mill

110000

27500

11000

1100

1994

12 mill

120000

30000

12000

1200

1995

13 mill

130000

32500

13000

1300

1996

14 mill

140000

35000

14000

1400

1997

15

mill

150000

37500

15000

1500

1998

16

mill

160000

40000

16000

1600

1999

17

mill

170000

42500

17000

1700

2000

18

mill

180000

45000

18000

1800

2001

19

mill

190000

47500

19000

1900

2002

20

mill

200000

50000

20000

2000

2003

21

mill

210000

52500

21000

2100

2004

22

mill

220000

55000

22000

2200

2005

23

mill

230000

57500

23000

2300

2006

24

mill

240000

60000

24000

2400

2007

25

mill

250000

62500

25000

2500

2008

26

mill

260000

65000

26000

2600

2009

27,5 mill

275000

68750

27500

2750

2010

29

mill

290000

72500

29000

2900

2011

30,5 mill

305000

76250

30500

3050

2012

32

mill

320000

80000

32000

3200

2013

33,5 mill

335000

83750

33500

3350

2014

35

mill

350000

87500

35000

3500

2015

37

mill

370000

92500

37000

3700

2016

39

mill

390000

97500

39000

3900

2017

41

mill

410000

102500

41000

4100

2018

43

mill

430000

107500

43000

4300

2019

45

mill

450000

112500

45000

4500

2020

47

mill

470000

117500

47000

4700

Total nr. of

8,31 mill

2,07 mill

831 000

83 100

atrocities

The numbers provided have been calculated based on Norwegian, Swedish, British andFrench statistics (many of these reports are included in this compendium). There may becertain errors for certain years. However, the total numbers should be representative forWestern European countries seen as a whole. The numbers may appear astronomical andit might be hard to believe at first glance. Nevertheless, the numbers are in factconservative estimates and the real numbers may be a lot higher.

1. (Be/Ro) Includes Muslim physical and psychological abuse (beatings threats,harassment, all forms of violence), torture, slavery or financial and/or sexual exploitation(rape excluded). Estimates are calculated based on number of atrocities committed.Many Europeans have been abused or exploited several times. Ratio is an average 1000atrocities per 100 000 Muslims annually.

2. Estimates are calculated based on number of rapes. A gang rape will count number ofrapists in relation to number of rapes. Many European girls/women have been rapedmultiple times. Ratio is an average 200 rapes per 100 000 Muslims annually.

3. Estimates include car burnings which is a significant problem in many European majorcities. Arson is often the preferred method the Muslims will use to weaken the society.Ratio is an average 100 arson attacks per 100 000 Muslims annually.

4. This includes the direct and indirect murder of Europeans committed by Muslims livingin Europe. There us an average of 10 murders per year, per 100 000 Muslims. Ratio is anaverage 10 murders per 100 000 Muslims annually.

Wherever there is a presence of Muslims, Islamisation occurs

The ubiquity of the intrusive security measures in our society, security measuresnecessary for one reason and one reason only; to defend us from Islamic criminals andterrorists who are here only because Muslims are here. This is the proof that by the veryfact of admitting large numbers of Muslims into our society, we have already lost ourfreedom to the power and the threat of Islam. And, again, no one ever points out thisscreamingly obvious fact. No one ever says: the reason we now live in a bunkeredsociety is that Muslims are among us. If the Muslims hadn't been allowed to come here,these suffocating security measures would never have been necessary; if the Muslimsweren't here, the security measures would instantly become unnecessary.

These Muslim perpetrators view Europe as "dar-al-Harb" (house of war), as taught in theQuran. As such, the exploitation and pillaging of European resources and people is thedivine right of all Muslims. A kafr/infidel is an individual regarded as human garbage to adevout Muslim, a second class citizen. The Muslims therefore takes advantage of theirAllah-given prerogative to rape, kill and steal from Europeans as they view this as thespoils of war.

Make no mistake. These Muslims must be considered as wild animals. Do not blame thewild animals but rather the multiculturalist category A and B traitors who allowed theseanimals to enter our lands, and continue to facilitate them. This is nothing less than agenocide aided and abetted by our own elites, primarily Marxist, suicidal humanist andcapitalist globalist politicians and journalists. They will eventually pay the ultimate pricefor their war crimes. Judgment day is coming closer for each and every category A and Btraitor. No mercy will be shown to them because they know what they have done andcontinue to do.

2.41 Various forms of Jihad

Islamists cannot wage all out war on Europe and expect to win. But they have a religiousduty to try to wage Jihad in some way and eventually conquer all countries. There aremore devious ways to conquer than straightforward war, however. As you can see, manyof these things are already being done.

As we all know, Jihad means struggle. It is every Muslims duty to contribute to orperform Jihad in one way or the other.

Political/Democratic/Apologistic Jihad (Rhetorical/psychological warfare)

Thousands of active Islamic apologetics on all arenas (ranging from internet forums tothe public debate elsewhere). Their primary goal is to discredit, pacify and silence allwhom criticise Islam and Demographic Jihad.

Objectives:

1. Terminate European freedom of speech by replacing it with hate-crime bills.

2. Wage a war of words using charismatic individuals who directly or indirectly promoteand defend Islam.

3. Engage the European public in dialogues, discussions, and debates in colleges,universities, public libraries, radio, TV, churches and mosques on the virtues of Islam.Proclaim how it is historically another peaceful religion like Judaism and Christianity withthe same monotheistic faith.

4. Nominate Muslim sympathisers to political office to bring about favourable legislationtoward Islam and support potential sympathisers by block voting.

5. Take control of as much of the press, TV, radio and the Internet as possible by buyingthe related corporations or a controlling stock.

6. Funding European educational institutions for the purpose of manipulating schoolcurriculum.

7. Yield to the fear of the imminent shut-off of the lifeblood of America - black gold.Europe's economy depends on oil and much of it comes from the Middle East.

8. Yell "foul, out-of-context, personal interpretation, hate crime, Zionist, un- American,inaccurate interpretation of the Quran (al-Taqiyya)" anytime Islam is criticised or theQuran is analyzed in the public arena.

9. Encourage Muslims to penetrate the parliament, specifically with Islamists who canarticulate a marvellous and peaceful picture of Islam. Acquire government positions andget membership in local school boards. Train Muslims as medical doctors to dominate themedical field, research and pharmaceutical companies. Establish Middle Easternrestaurants throughout Europe to connect planners of Islamisation in a discreet way.

10. Provide very sizable monetary Muslim grants to colleges and universities in Europe toestablish "Centers for Islamic studies" with Muslim directors to promote Islam in higher-education institutions.

11. Let the entire world know through propaganda, speeches, seminars, local andnational media that terrorists have hijacked Islam, when in truth, Islam hijacked theterrorists.

12. Appeal to the historically compassionate and sensitive Westerners for sympathy andtolerance towards Muslims in the West who are portrayed as mainly immigrants fromoppressed countries.

13. Form riots and demonstrations in the prison system demanding Islamic Sharia as theway of life, not the national justice system.

14. Unify the numerous Muslim lobbies in the EU and around Europe, the UN, mosques,Islamic student centers, educational organisations, magazines and papers by Internetand an annual convention to coordinate plans, propagate the faith and manipulate newsin the media.

15. Applaud Muslims as loyal citizens of the EU by spotlighting their voting record as thehighest percentage of all minority and ethnic groups in Europe.

16. "Victimisation" rhetoric as the most potent weapon. This is very obvious in both thePalestine struggle but was also apparent in Kosovo where they used the Serb-Kosovoissue with the support of western media to win new territories. Both are clever use ofstrategies where victimisation is the key to winning over the media and the sympathy ofhumanist organisations and western politicians in general.

Demographic Jihad (Demographic warfare)

What is Islamic demographic warfare ("peaceful" Jihad)? I doubt anyone can explain theterm better than true professionals:

Houari Boumedienne, Algeria's undisputed ruler until his death in 1978, said it clearly in a1974 UN speech:

"One day, millions of men will leave the Southern Hemisphere to go to the NorthernHemisphere. And they will not go there as friends, because they will go there to conquer it.And they will conquer it with their sons. The wombs of our women will give us victory."

Libyan Leader Mu'ammar Al-Qadhafi, March, 2007:

There are signs that Allah will grant victory to Islam in Europe without swords, withoutguns, without conquest. We don't need terrorists, we don't need homicide bombers. The50+ million Muslims [in Europe] will turn it into a Muslim continent within a few decades.

Breed the non-Muslims out, tactic. The most lethal of all tactics as the democratic West isextremely vulnerable to this form of Jihad. Demographic warfare is in line withdemocratic principles which historically have proven to be very successful in tandem withother forms of Jihad.

Birth control is efficiently prevented through the teachings of the Quran and the Hadith(Sharia). Furthermore, Sharia ensures that no Muslims are allowed to marry non-Muslims(without the non-Muslim first converting)

1. Accelerate Islamic demographic growth via:

Massive Muslim immigration. Total number of Muslims in Western Europe is now morethan 25 million, up from 50 000 in 1955 (7,8 million of them living in France, 12% of thepopulation)

Use no birth control whatsoever - every baby of Muslim parents is automatically aMuslim and cannot choose another religion later.

2. Muslim men marry European women and Islamises them (Approximately 30,000annually in Western Europe). Then divorce them and remarry later.

Marriage of a Muslim male with a non-Muslim woman is usually acceptable if she isJewish or a Christian. After marriage the male will usually take measures to convert hiswife to Islam. The husband usually push hard to propagate Islam in regards to theupbringing of their children. The children will be Muslims and are given Muslim/Arabicnames. Violence is usually a part of the picture. If unsuccessful then divorce is the usualoutcome.

3. Self imposed segregation through ghettofication. Ghettos develop into Muslimenclaves. This ensures a minimal of "negative" influences from the infidels.

Economical Jihad (Economical warfare)

This varies from direct funding of other variants of Jihad to the "collection of Jizya"through economical theft of exploitation of non-Muslims.

This can be theft, piracy, human trafficking, slave trade of non-Muslim for the purpose ofbenefiting financially from sexual exploitation, drug trafficking, drug dealing to non-Muslims etc).

The common factor here is that all crime is directed against non-Muslims often with thepurpose of financing other variants of Jihad.

Jihadi economical crimes against non-Muslims for the sake of financing other variants ofJihad. Very often the economical loss of the non-Muslim will be the goal in itself.

A majority of these criminals are not very intelligent or even practising Muslims.Nevertheless, they have very often been given guidance or instructions by other Muslimsto ONLY target non-Muslims.

Examples of this type of activity ranges from petty theft aimed against non-Muslims allover Europe to Somali piracy targeting non-Muslim ships.

Other objectives:

1. Take control of as much of the press, TV, radio and the Internet as possible by buyingthe related corporations or a controlling stock.

2. Open numerous charities throughout Europe, but use the funds to support Islamicterrorism with European funds.

PR and psychological Jihad

9/11, 7/7 London Bombings, Madrid bombings, Mumbai attack etc. The purpose of theseattacks is to act as PR for Salafi Islam and/or for propagating Jihad. The main purpose ofthese attacks is to inflict psychological damage on the enemy and as a recruitment toolto other variants of Jihad.

Other:

1. Send intimidating messages and messengers to the outspoken individuals who arecritical of Islam with the purpose of silencing them and any other who would dare.

2. Nullify Europe's sense of security by manipulating the intelligence community withmisinformation. Periodically terrorise Europeans with reports of impending attacks onbridges, tunnels, water supplies, airports, apartment buildings and malls.

Armed (military) Jihad

These military campaigns often occur very discretely, often through the funding of Muslimgroups/leaders in various countries, with the primary goal of exterminating the non-Muslims of that particular country through mass murder, deportation and acts ofgenocide.

The current Jihad in Sudan is a very good example where 500 000 - 1 million non-Muslims have been massacred the last few decades, funded by Saudi Arabia and otherMuslim nations/groups.

The purging of non-Muslims in the Sindh area (Currently Pakistan), Iraq, Jordan, Syria,Northern Africa etc are other cases where non-Muslims have been systematicallyexterminated through armed Jihad, pogroms etc.

Jihad through Dawah (invitation/missionary)

This ranges from peaceful invites to visit Islamic cultural centers to more aggressiveinvitational campaigns directed against f example people of African decent in the prisonsystem.

1. Convert angry, alienated black inmates (and in some cases native Europeans) and turnthem into militants (so far 2,000 released inmates have joined al-Qaeda worldwide). Onlya few "sleeper cells" have been captured in Afghanistan and on American soil.

2. Reading, writing, arithmetic and research through the European educational system,mosques and student centers (now 1,500) should be sprinkled with dislike of Jews,Christians and democracy. There are currently more than 300 exclusively Muslim schoolsin Western Europe which teach loyalty to the Ummah, not the national constitution. InJanuary of 2002, Saudi Arabia's Embassy in Washington mailed 4,500 packets of theQuran and videos promoting Islam to America's high schools - free of charge. SaudiArabia would not allow the U.S. to reciprocate. It is unknown how common this practiseis in Western Europe.

3. Raise interest in Islam on European school campuses by insisting that junior studentstake at least one course on Islam.

Chemical Jihad (Chemical warfare)

Taliban using Heroin as Chemical Jihad against the West

However, this is not limited to the Taliban. A large majority of Muslim drugtraffickers/dealers all across Europe only sell to non-Muslims (this is very oftensanctioned by local Imams).

Making their subjects addicted to heroin is also a central factor when "processing" non-Muslim girls for sexual/financial exploitation. Systematic rape followed by injecting themwith drugs is the usual way to break them down making it easier to exploit them.

From

http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2009/02/chemical-jihad-muslim-terror-gangs-target-uk-with-killer-heroin.html

TERROR chiefs plan to flood our streets with heroin in a terrifying plot to wage "chemicaljihad" on Britain. And they have been using hate-filled Muslim gangs as their UK dealers.

Pakistani and Afghan-based al-Qaeda and Taliban warlords are sitting on a £6billion stashof deadly heroin.

And they have ordered their dealers to sell it only to non-Muslims.

The ruthless racket is a two-pronged attack which peddles death and misery with heroinwhile netting massive sums to pay for future terror attacks.

A senior security source told the Daily Star Sunday: "The Afghan poppy fields areprobably the biggest financial contributor to al-Qaeda and the Taliban.

"The UK's heroin trade is increasing at an alarming rate and most of the cash helps armterrorists with bombs and guns."

Between 1990 and 2005 Taliban-linked drug peddler Haji Baz Mohammed raked in astaggering £17billion by pouring heroin into North America.

He told a US court that "selling heroin was a jihad because they were taking Americans'money and the heroin was killing them".

Now the fanatics have made the UK their top target. A whopping 30 tonnes of heroin isbeing smuggled into Britain every year.

The drug is grown in the Afghan badlands and bought for £1,500 a kilo in neighbouringPakistan.

It's finally sold on Britain's streets, often in the backs of cabs or over kebab shopcounters, at between £30 and £50 a gram.

Asian [Muslim] gangs are operating in South London, Luton, Preston, Manchester, Leeds,

Oldham, Birmingham and Bradford.

Our investigators went on the hunt for heroin in Luton and did a deal in the back of a

taxi.

Pulling out a handful of wraps, the driver said: "I'll sort you a fix for £10 but a gram's£50. It's knockout gear." Asked where the drugs came from he said: "Poppy fieldsbetween Pakistan and Afghanistan.

"The big bosses have Taliban and al-Qaeda connections and we're often told only to dealit to non-Muslims. They call it chemical jihad and hope to ruin lives while getting massivepayouts at the same time.

"But there are lots of big-hitters who only sell to non-Muslims - to poison them."

One of the Asian gangs is the so-called Gambino clan - a 100-strong mob named afterthe notorious US crime family.

A 40-year-old small-time dealer turned Christian told us: "The Gambinos are thePakistani Muslim gang that control most of the drug trade in Luton - and they've all gotgood connections to al-Qaeda.

"Heroin and crack are on sale 24 hours a day and they get local taxi drivers to drive the

gear around and do deals.

"It's a massive business. They're untouchable."

Source:http://doctorbulldog.wordpress.com/2009/02/23/taliban-using-heroin-as-chemical-jihad-weapon-against-trie-west/

2.42 The Islamisation process in European countries

Background

The Islamic takeover of a country or a region of the country - is dependent on therelative proportion of Muslims compared with non-Muslims, and/or the influence ofmilitant Muslims among the Muslim population. A higher proportion of Muslims amongthe population - or the growth of the number of militants among Muslims (even thoughMuslims constitute a smaller part of the population), drive the political developmentalong a certain path. A successful assimilation process may change that path but thereseems to be no definite examples yet of such a process.

We need theories that describe (later also explain) the political development in a countrywith a growing Muslim minority (or a growing militancy among the Muslim population)and which country doesn't carry out a strategy to oppose Islamisation. A preliminaryversion of a theory (concentrating on parts of the conflict between political (traditional)Islam and domestic non-Muslim forces) is presented below. On the basis of thatdescription of the political process, we then formulate (sect. 2) the structure of aprescriptive theory (a policy model) that can cause this process to be stopped andtherefore avoided. In sect. 4.1-12, this model is then filled with contents, and anintegrated policy helping to preserve the traditional rights in a European country isdescribed in all its parts and details.

It is our hope that those detailed policy proposals regarding different areas of life in thesociety will be thoroughly discussed by all interested bloggers at this forum. Perhaps amajority view may form about the specific contents of the various individual policies(each regarding a different area). The results will later serve as parts of a comprehensivepolicy that can serve as an example for many political parties in Europe which - duringthe coming decades - will find it necessary to formulate their policies regarding how topreserve a free society.

By showing an extensive and detailed policy proposal, it may be possible to influence thestructure of that discussion and set the basic parameters for the debate in hundreds ofpolitical parties, or organisations, in Europe.

The process and its phases

The basic development process seems to follow a pattern where eight phases can bediscerned. These phases are described below, but just briefly. Later a more extensivedescription of them will be given. An underlying assumption is that a growing Muslimminority allows radical Islamists to influence a growing part of the population in thecountry. The contents of the traditional Islamic doctrine which is recognised by all fourschools of Islam to be the valid one (various interpretations differ - of course - between

them), seems to support the interpretations of the radical Islamists regarding manymatters. That is probably a main reason for the passivity and silence of the so called"moderate" Muslims who don't have a comprehensive theoretical doctrine to lean upon.Another reason may be that many, or most, "moderates" share the same goals as theradical Islamists but just oppose some of their methods. Fear of reprisals can also be acause of their passivity. The radicals also have strong international support, including thefinancial support.

On the basis of our empirical knowledge about the political development in Muslimcountries, the attitudes regarding many matters of Muslims in Europe and other pieces ofinformation e g their reactions during the first five years of the war on terror, a goodprognosis can be made. During the coming decades, numerous examples from Europewill illuminate the different phases and their contents.

a. The starting point is a Western society with a normal development Social peace,satisfactory economic growth, ordinary crime levels, and changes in governmentdepending on democratic elections. The number of Muslims in the population is very low,and their influence on society negligible.

Current examples: Finland, Baltic states.

b. An initial phase when the proportion of Muslims is still fairly small, certain areas ofhuman life of the immigrant population are in practice left alone by the authorities. Thisallows repression of girls and women in many Muslim families. Open or concealed honourmurders which enforce some behavioural rules of the Muslim minority happens now andthen. A high birth rate among Muslims and a high level of immigration from Muslimcountries is promoted inside the Muslim society.

Infrequent proposals aiming at establishing Sharia regarding various matters,acknowledging Muslim holidays a s o are presented. Another characteristic is increasinglevels of crime motivated by attitudes often connected to jihad e g an increasing level ofrapes of non-Muslim women.

The incidence of rapes carried out by Muslim men in Norway against non-Muslim womenis many times higher than rapes by non-Muslim men. The rape frequency in e g Oslo percapita is said to more than five times higher than in New York City. And two thirds ofthese rapes are committed by immigrants even though they still constitute a rather smallpart of society. This does not only reflect the dysfunctional relations between sexes in theMuslim part of society but is also a sign of an early "light-version" example of theinfluence of jihad thinking in the country. Charities, property crimes including credit cardcrimes are used to collect money for global jihad.

Current examples: USA, Sweden, Norway, Denmark.

c. Preparations for jihad: Beginning of geographic no-go areas for the police and publicadministration officials. Frequent physical attacks and even single infrequent murders ofpolicemen or persons opposing political Islam. Death threats against adversaries arecommon. An increasing physical destruction of property by groups, influenced by theradical imams and the jihadists.

Besides frequent proposals to introduce Sharia laws, we find established "private" Shariacourts in certain areas judging matters of special interest to Muslims. Property crimes ofvarious types in order to finance the beginning of a domestic jihad movement.

Current examples: France; beginning in England, Netherlands, Sweden (Malmo).

d. Start of jihad: Murders of individual policemen or active anti-Muslims with a certainfrequency, which murders carry an evident political message. An organised countrywideIslamist movement appears, and some mosques start to retreat from liberal versions ofIslam used as a deception during the initial stages ( 1-3). Establishment of definite no-goareas where militants put taxes on corporations and individuals. Extortion of individualsoutside these areas.

Frequent use of unofficial (or now maybe even official) Sharia courts as a substitute forordinary courts, in the "liberated" areas. Militias start to form among non-Muslim groupsin society. Nationalistic non-jihad parties grow rapidly in importance in the political life.The emigration of European citizens from the country increases significantly.

Current examples: Beginning in France.

e. Development of jihad: Frequent murders of policemen, teachers and well-knownindividuals opposing political Islam. Physical fights between groups of Islamists andpolicemen, and even occasional fire fights around and outside the borders of the"liberated areas". Militants start to openly show weapons and declare far-reachingpolitical goals e g taking over a region or the whole country. The liberal western versionsof Islam disappear completely at many mosques when it now is of less interest toIslamists to deceive, and radicals put pressure on still moderate mosques.

Militias of non-Muslims groups grow in strength and start to take infrequent part in thefighting. A growing physical separation between different religious groups in the society.The level of emigration starts to become a national problem. Passive governments andpassive political parties are replaced by hard-line nationalistic parties.

Current example: South of Thailand

f. Jihad: Insurgency Use also of the state's military force against larger groups ofIslamists in regular military fights. A national Home Guard is organised to try to preventprivate militias to grow and take over the main responsibility of protecting domesticcitizens. Campaigns by the Islamic movement to convince media and the population oftheir right to dominate certain areas of the country proclaimed to be Muslim. Constantmurders and kidnappings of opponents and well-known persons.

Coercion of Muslim young men to take part in jihad. Regular taxation of people in theliberated areas and extortion against citizens outside those areas. Few Muslim groupshelp the government, while some declare neutrality.Current example: The Philippines

g. Jihad to Civil war. Large-scale military fights when the domestic forces fight theIslamic movement's goal to dominate a geographic region, or the country. Militias andthe national Home Guard complement the army. Widespread executions, terror, cruelty,mayhem and widespread destruction reign in urban areas. Definite separation betweenMuslims and non-Muslims leads to large-scale movements of the population.

Neighbouring countries will help the European citizens in the specific country with - as alast resort - armed assistance. Neighbours or NATO are in some cases asked by thegovernment of the country to intervene militarily to help in the fight.

Example: Lebanon during the seventies - end of eighties.

Victory for European forces (A), or victory for Islam (B)

(A) A possible end result of a civil war resulting in a victory for the domestic populationwill be the total banishment of traditional Islam from a specific country. Widespreademigration/deportation and large scale conversion of Muslims in the country.

(B) A victory for Islam will allow all the rules of a victorious Islam to be applied.Traditional Islam will substitute for all liberal western versions of Islam that have grownin the country but still lack any real theoretical basis and a real doctrine.

Massive and nationwide expropriations, slavery of conquered women, continuedslaughter of non-Christians and Christians known for opinions opposed to Islam and ofmoderate Muslims who initially try to protect non-Muslims, murder of minorities' e ggays. A Muslim dictatorship without democracy similar to religious dictatorships in theMiddle East, is established.

The Sharia laws are the basis for a new constitution and the laws of the country. Theinstitution of dhimmitude is introduced and will regulate the life of Christians and Jews.The rest of the population will slowly be eliminated. The GNP declines successively to lessthan 50 % of its former level, and an insignificant growth happen only during good years.

A preliminary discussion of a few phases

If the governments of a European country during the coming decades show anunwillingness to protect its European citizens from the inroads of Islamists, this attitudewill sooner or later lead to violent conflicts between the traditional or new political anti-jihad forces, and the radical Islamic movement. It seems highly possible that thedevelopment phases 2-3 may last a long time in societies with strong democratictraditions, a good educational system and - from the beginning - a fairly homogenousethnic population. The infiltration and dissemination of political Islam's values amongnon-Muslims and moderate Muslims will then during a long period be carried out mainlywith non-violent means. The methods of this missionary and pre-Revolutionary workduring phases 2-4 show a pattern which will be analysed later. That work is oftenstructured according to principles laid down by e g the Moslem Brotherhood for theexpansion of political Islam in European countries.

This growth of Islamic influence can be counteracted by certain laws and policies. Theacceptance of such laws and rules by the majority will probably in many countries bedependant on how far a country has advanced towards violent conflict between thepopulation groups. Gullible socialists and anti-Western parties in a western country maydecide not to stop the slide down the slope toward more and more violence. They willprevent employment of the firm methods which can stop the journey towards civil war.But sooner or later - if the traditional parties will not protect the European populationagainst the continuous expansion of radical Islamic demands and actions - the Europeanpopulation will shift their political preferences to nationalistic parties. It is a sign of realweakness if traditional political parties are not able to handle the new danger correctly. Ifthey don't and new political forces get into power, protective measures will be realised inthose countries. The policy measures will eliminate the possibility of an un-integratedMuslim population group to take over and dominate the country politically and religiously.

So it is not so much a question about if the measures in sect 2 and 4 will be adopted.The main question is instead when. Will a lot of civil strife - perhaps even aninsurgency - happen before definite measures are taken? Will a lot of valuable time, a

large number of lives, and huge amounts of wealth be wasted before today's politiciansunderstand what really is happening, or they are exchanged and correct measures aretaken?

The proposed policies will stop the development towards more and more influence fortraditional Islam and violence and - in the end - insurgency and perhaps civil war. Theywill lead to Muslims integrating into the society with values that resist traditional - andtherefore political - Islam.

An exceptional case is that the phases 4-5 are more or less bypassed and Muslims areallowed to grow to become a majority in a country. Feeling its new power, the newgovernment will then soon start to take away the freedoms and human rights of non-Muslims. This breaks the bonds between the citizens of the country, and the originalpopulation will defend its ancient values of freedom, and an insurgency and later a civilwar will ensue. However, the government will in this case be favourable towards radicalIslam, and the army will then be paralyzed. The European officer corps and the non-commissioned officers have not yet been replaced. Non-Muslims will later according tothe rules of dhimmitude not be allowed to own weapons, or be part of the armed forces.The fighting will be carried out by militias.

A calm and orderly transformation to dhimmitude for the non-Muslim part of thepopulation combined with widespread emigration of Europeans is improbable. So even inthese circumstances with a Muslim majority, civil war will erupt, and Muslims and non-Muslims in different European countries will intervene and help each other.

Each one of the phases above deserves its own detailed description and analysis.

Source:http://www.islam-watcri.org/NoSriana/PreventEuropeIslamizationl.ritm

2.43 Islamisation process of Western countries from 1% to 100%

The constant process of the Islamisation of a country sets forward from small issues andthe specific demands/requirements develop and increase progressively with the increaseof Muslims percentage wise in a country. First batch of demands issues are noticeablealready when the Muslim population are at 1% increasing until they become 90 and then100%

Historical case studies available are Lebanon, Kosovo, Kashmir, Egypt etc.

When the politically correct (cultural Marxists/multiculturalists) agree to 'the reasonable'Muslim demands for their 'religious rights,' they also get the other components under thetable. Here's how it works (percentages source CIA: The World Fact Book (2007)).

From 1-5%

As long as the Muslim population remains around 1% of any given country they will beregarded as a peace-loving minority and not as a threat to anyone. In fact, they may befeatured in articles and films, stereotyped for their colourful uniqueness:

At 2% and 3% they begin to proselytise from other ethnic minorities and disaffectedgroups with major recruiting from the jails and among street gangs:

From 5-10%

From 5% on they exercise an inordinate influence in proportion to their percentage ofthe population.

They will push for the introduction of halal (clean by Islamic standards) food, therebysecuring food preparation jobs for Muslims. They will increase pressure on supermarketchains to feature it on their shelves -- along with threats for failure to comply. (UnitedStates).

At this point, they will work to get the ruling government to allow them to rulethemselves under Sharia, the Islamic Law. The ultimate goal of Islam is not to convertthe world but to establish Sharia law over the entire world.

From 10-20%

When Muslims reach 10% of the population, they will increase lawlessness as a means ofcomplaint about their conditions ( Paris --car-burnings). Any non-Muslim action thatoffends Islam will result in uprisings and threats (Amsterdam - Mohammed cartoons).

Guyana — Muslim 10%India - Muslim 13.4%Israel -- Muslim 16%Kenya — Muslim 10%Russia — Muslim 10-15%

After reaching 20% expect hair-trigger rioting, jihad militia formations, sporadickillings and church and synagogue burning:

Ethiopia - Muslim 32.8%

From 40-60%

At 40% you will find widespread massacres, chronic terror attacks and ongoing militiawa rfa re:

Bosnia — Muslim 40%Chad - Muslim 53.1%Lebanon — Muslim 59.7%

From 60-80%

From 60% you may expect unfettered persecution of non-believers and other religions,sporadic ethnic cleansing (genocide), use of Sharia Law as a weapon and Jizya, the taxplaced on infidels:

Albania - Muslim 70%

Malaysia — Muslim 60.4%Qatar -- Muslim 77.5%Sudan -- Muslim 70%

From 80-100%

After 80% expect State run ethnic cleansing and genocide:

Bangladesh — Muslim 83%

Egypt -- Muslim 90%

Gaza -- Muslim 98.7%

Indonesia -- Muslim 86.1%

Iran -- Muslim 98%

Iraq -- Muslim 97%

Jordan -- Muslim 92%

Morocco — Muslim 98.7%

Pakistan -- Muslim 97%

Palestine — Muslim 99%

Syria -- Muslim 90%

Tajikistan — Muslim 90%

Turkey -- Muslim 99.8%

United Arab Emirates — Muslim 96%

100% will usher in the peace of 'Dar-es-Salaam' -- the Islamic House of Peace — there'ssupposed to be peace because everybody is a Muslim:

Afghanistan — Muslim 100%Saudi Arabia -- Muslim 100%Somalia -- Muslim 100%Yemen -- Muslim 99.9%

Of course, that's not the case. To satisfy their blood lust, Muslims then start killing eachother for a variety of reasons (Arabisation being one reason[l]).

'Before I was nine I had learned the basic canon of Arab life. It was me against mybrother; me and my brother against our father; my family against my cousins and theclan; the clan against the tribe; and the tribe against the world and all of us against theinfidel. - Leon Uris, The Haj'

It is good to remember that in many, many countries, such as France, the Muslimpopulations are centered around ghettos based on their ethnicity. Muslims do notintegrate into the community at large. Therefore, they exercise more power than theirnational average would indicate.

100% All non-Muslims have been annihilated, emigrated from the country or haveconverted to Islam.

Source:

http://frontpagemagazine.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID=4DE15EF9-A76C-4DD4-81E2-75683AEED74D By Dr. Peter Hammond

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabization

The definition of an Islamic no-go zone

Cultural Marxists will claim that there is no such thing as an Islamic no-go zone anywherein the world, perhaps except in Waziristan. This is of course propaganda as we know for afact that there are thousands of Islamic no-go zones all across Europe, in or close to ourmajor cities.

There are more than 800 Islamic no-go zones in France alone and more than 30 inNorway. The number correlates with the proportion of Muslims in an area/ghetto/enclave.And the number of Islamic no-go zones in Western European cities increases every singleday.

Definition:

2008.1. Where non-Muslim individuals (youth are especiallyvulnerable) cannot move freely without immediate danger of gettingassaulted, robbed, raped, beaten, harassed (physically orpsychologically) by Muslim gangs or individuals.

2008.2. Where non-Muslims cannot express individuality in all freeforms (including religious, sexual, cultural) without immediatedanger of getting assaulted, robbed, raped, beaten, harassed(physically or psychologically) by Muslim gangs or individuals.

2008.3. Where drunk, lightly dressed, non-Muslim girls/womencannot move freely after dark without immediate danger of gettingassaulted, robbed, raped, beaten, harassed (physically orpsychologically) by Muslim gangs or individuals.

Islamisation or the creation of Islamic no-go zones is under development from the firstMuslim family moves into a neighbourhood. As soon as this very first family moves in, aprogressive dhimmitude begins for all non-Muslims as they, at first, out of politeness (ordue to PC) chose to show special considerations towards the Muslims (we wouldn't wantthem to feel offended in any way do we?). Considerations/politeness develops intouncomfortable pressure to give the Muslims an increasing number of concessions. Theprocess of Islamisation starts with the demands for halal-food (1%) and ends in genocide(at 50-80%), as several hundred historical examples have shown. You cannot reasonwith Islam. Islam consumes everything eventually unless it is stopped in a decisivemanner. The process of Islamisation from 1% to 100% follows a classical and well knownpre-defined pattern as specified in another section of this book. Had this "first family"been deported/chased away/killed the process of Islamisation and the creation of futureIslamic no-go zones can/could be avoided. Islamic demands lead to dhimmitude for thenon-Muslims. Dhimmitude ALWAYS lead to a point where non-Muslims surrender andmove out of the area or are systematically killed like we see with theChristian/Jewish/Hindu/Buddhist minorities in Iraq, Iran, Turkey, Egypt, Bangladesh,Indonesia and in more than 30 other countries/territories. The moral of the story is; youcannot reason with Islam, you can only isolate it.

2.44 List of Muslim demands for Sharia in Europe

2001

If only the West stop criticising Islam, Muslims will not feel stigmatised and there will be nomore terror attacks.

2030

If only the UK, Greece, Switzerland and the Nordic countries remove the cross from theirflags, Muslims will not feel discriminated against and there will be no more terror attacks.

Realistic scenario? Likely

This is an overview of the current "demands/suggestions" made by moderate Muslims asa way to prevent "stigmatisation and discrimination" which according to them are theroot causes of Islamic terror:

Sharia and Muslim Burial rituals

Muslims have for years demanded separate Muslim burial sites. In addition they wantSharia compliant burial services.

- The body has to be buried within 24 hours

- Coffins are not allowed, the body must be buried in cloth.

- Cremation is forbidden

- Positioning the deceased so that the head is faced towards Mecca

There was a proposal to alter the name of Aldgate East underground station near BrickLane to Banglatown. Last year (2008), because of a shortage of cemetery space forMuslims it was proposed by one Muslim councillor to relocate the graves in TowerHamlets Cemetery elsewhere in order to construct a "multi-faith burial site" - a Muslimburial site.

Why did the graves need to be dug up? Because dead Muslims cannot be buriedalongside Christians and other infidels. There are some relatives of those buried in thatcemetery still living. The dead include victims of the famous Bethnal Green tube disasterof 1943.

Sharia and Public pools[l]

Includes reserving the pools to women, female lifeguards, swimming hijabs[l] and tosecure the area so that no men has access. In many cases this will include covering upany underwater windows while there is a Muslim swimming session.

Results:

There are currently hundreds of arrangements like these all over Europe.

Sharia car insurance[2] (Halal insurance - known as "takaful")

Results:

Slowly popping up in European major cities.

Sharia compliant food[3] (Halal food)

Halal meat has been a known phenomenon in Europe for decades. However, someMcDonald's outlets now serve halal chicken, while larger branches of Tesco offer a range

of halal foods, including halal chocolate, halal cheese and halal candy.[l] So far, it hastargeted the Muslim community through Islamic publications and on billboards.

Chief executive Bradley Brandon-Cross of Tesco said: 'It is the responsibility of Britishinstitutions to cater for such changes and welcome diversity.'

Sharia compliant food is also served in many prisons and offered by several air lines.

Sharia-compliant Gold Mastercard[4]

The Cordoba Gold MasterCard does not charge or receive interest as this is in directconflict with Sharia Law. The company also donates at least 10% of its profits to"charities" in the UK and abroad. It is supported by a board of ethical advisor's, somebeing mullahs.

Sharia compliant Banks[5]

The UK's Muslim population totals about two million and fully sharia-compliant bankshave more than 30,000 customers across the UK.

Sharia compliant Mortgages[6]

Under Islamic law (Sharia) the payment or receipt of interest (riba) is forbidden. Interestis seen as a payment that is unrelated to the value of the goods or assets being traded,and is considered sinful.

There are tens of Sharia banks across Europe today.

Sharia crime courts in Europe[7]

Sharia law "courts" are already dealing with crime on the streets of major Europeancities.

One example illustrates the following:

A teenage stabbing case among the Somali community in Woolwich had been dealt withby a sharia "trial". Youth worker Aydarus Yusuf, 29, who was involved in setting up thehearing, said a group of Somali youths were arrested by police on suspicion of stabbinganother Somali teenager. The victim's family told officers the matter would be settled outof court and the suspects were released on bail. A hearing was convened and eldersordered the assailants to compensate the victim.

"All their uncles and their fathers were there," said Mr Yusuf. "So they all put somethingtowards that and apologised for the wrongdoing."

An Islamic Council in Leyton also revealed that it had dealt with more than 7,000divorces while sharia courts in the capital have settled hundreds of financial disputes.Along with the Islamic Council in Leyton, there are reports of at least two other shariacourts sitting in London. There are also courts in a number of other areas of the countrywith high Muslim populations, including Dewsbury in West Yorkshire, Birmingham andRotherham, South Yorkshire. Most are understood to concentrate on divorce cases -although such judgments are not recognised in British law - as well as financial disputes.

Suhaib Hasan, a spokesman for the Islamic Sharia Council in Leyton, which was set up in1982, said that he and his colleagues dealt with more than 200 cases a year, rangingfrom inheritance to marriage and divorce. "From the beginning, people have wanted ourservices. More and more come back to us. Each month we deal with 20 cases," he said.

As well as giving advice on legal matters, such as inheritance, the website also givesgeneral guidance on Muslim practices including the need for beards and the need forwomen to cover themselves in public. It also covers issues such as whether womenshould train as doctors.

Sources:

1. http://www.thechronicleherald.ca/Front/1073661.htmlhttp://misskelly.typepad.com/photos/uncategorized/muslim_swimsuit.jpg

2. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1045959/Sharia-car-insurance-For-time-Muslims-buy-policies-line-Islamic-law.html

3. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1045959/Sharia-car-insurance-For-time-Muslims-buy-policies-line-Islamic-law.html

4. http://www.asianimage.co.Uk/display.var.2422427.0.shariacompliant_card_launched.php

5. http://www.asianimage.co.Uk/display.var.2422427.0.shariacompliant_card_launched.php

6. http://www.mortgagesorter.co.uk/islamic_mortgages.html

7. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-513020/The-British-sharia-crime-court-cafe-knifemen-walk-free.html

2.45 Saudi Arabia - The serpents head

Saudi Arabia has a history of funding terrorists. It was the chief bankroller of thePalestine Liberation Organisation in the 1970s and '80s at the height of the PLCsinvolvement in global terror. But it would be true to say that, worldwide, the Saudis tendto fund the precursors to terror rather than terror itself. Since the 9/11 attacks in the US,in which the majority of hijackers were Saudis, the Saudi Government, under intense USpressure, has tried to exercise greater care and control over where Saudi money goes.

According to official Saudi information, Saudi funds have been used to build and maintainover 1,500 mosques, 202 colleges, 210 Islamic Centers (2007 figures) wholly or partlyfinanced by Saudi Arabia, and almost 2,000 schools for educating Muslim children in non-Islamic countries in Europe, North and South America, Australia and Asia.

The Kingdom has fully or partially financed Wahhabi Islamic Centers in:

AustriaGreat Britain

France

Spain

Italy

Germany

Netherlands

Belgium

Sweden

Denmark

Norway

Switzerland

Russia

US

Australia

and even in some Muslim countries such as Turkey, Morocco, Indonesia, Malaysia andDjibuti among others.

Its also quite usual that Saudi embassies pay an annual stipend to local Wahabi imams inthe range of around 1 000-40 000 USD, depending on which country and region. Saudiaid to Muslims abroad, however, comes with strings attached, and most of the recipientinstitutions end up promoting the Wahhabi version of Islam.

It is a well known fact that Saudi Arabia and other Arab countries have continued spreadWahabism and other harsh forms of Salafism around the world the last 35 years. SaudiArabia alone have spent more than 87 billion USD abroad the past two decadespropagating Wahabism - "true Islam" in the Muslim world and in the West[15]. The bulkof this funding goes to the construction and operating expenses of thousands ofmosques, madrassas and Muslim cultural centers throughout the world. These Islamicinstitutions are now found in every single country in the West accompanied by Imamswho are "Saudi approved".

In the Arab world, in South Asia and in Far East Asia, Islamic workers and Islamicinstitutions have received aid from Saudi sources (usually private individuals andfoundations) that have slowly embedded Wahhabism in many Muslim societies.

Before we continue on the Saudi topic, however, let's try to define certain principles anddefinitions;

There are four "Schools of Law" in Islam: Hanafi, ShafiT, Maliki and Hanbali. A majorityof the Wahhabists and other Salafists belong to the Hanbali school.

The Western establishment and the so called "Western moderate Muslims" have chosento label the Saudi version of "traditional Islam" as Wahhabism, Sunni theofascism orConservative Salafism. The ideology of al-Qaeda can be called Salafi-Jihadi (al-Salafiyyaal-jihadiyya) or Jihadi Salafism. However, the so called Wahhabis themselves and otherconservative followers of the Salafi school of Islam object to this definition and ratherprefer to be called Muwahiddun (Muwahidoon).

Wahhabism or Wahabism is a fundamentalist reinterpretation of Islam by Muhammad ibnAbd-al-Wahhab, an 18th century scholar from what is today known as Saudi Arabia, whoadvocated what he considered a return to the practices of the first three generations ofIslamic history. In short; Wahhabist books and pamphlets teach that Muslims should

reject absolutely any non-Muslim ideas and practices, including political ones. In itsharshest form it preached that Muslims should not only "always oppose" infidels "in everyway," but "hate them for their religion ... for Allah's sake," and that democracy "isresponsible for all the horrible wars of the 20th century.[l]

Wahhabism is the dominant form of Islam in Saudi Arabia, and is also popular in Kuwait,United Arab Emirates and several other areas and regions of the world. It is oftenreferred to as a "sect" or "branch" of Islam, though both its supporters and many of itsopponents reject such designations. It has developed considerable influence in theMuslim world and the West through the funding of mosques, schools and other meansfrom Persian Gulf oil wealth.

The terms "Wahhabism" and "Salafism" are often used interchangeably. Wahhabism hasbeen called a "belittling" term for Salafi, while another source defines it as "a particularorientation within Salafism," an orientation some consider ultra-conservative.[2]

While the origins of Wahhabism and Salafism were quite distinct - Wahhabism was apared-down Islam that rejected modern influences, while Salafism was slightly moreflexible on the issue - they both shared a rejection of moderate teachings on Islam infavour of direct, 'traditional' interpretations. But despite their beginnings "as two distinctmovements", the migration of Muslim Brotherhood members from Egypt to Saudi Arabiaand Saudi King Faisal's "embrace of Salafi pan-Islamism resulted in cross-pollinationbetween ibn Abd al-Wahhab's teachings on tawhid, shirk and bid'ah and Salafiinterpretations of ahadith (the sayings of Muhammad)."

Salafism differs from the earlier contemporary Islamic revival movements of the 1970sand 1980s commonly referred to as Islamism, in that (at least many) Salafis reject notonly Western ideologies such as Socialism and Capitalism, but also common Westernconcepts like economics, constitutions, political parties, revolution and social justice.Muslims should not engage in Western activities like politics, "even by giving them anIslamic slant." Instead, Muslims should stick to traditional activities, particularlyDawah(missionary activity)[3]. Salafis promote Sharia rather than an Islamic politicalprogram or state.

From the perspective of the Salafis themselves, their history starts with ProphetMuhammad himself. They consider themselves direct followers of his teachings, and wishto emulate the piety of the first three generations of Islam (the Salaf). All later scholarsare merely revivers (not 'founders'). Modern scholars may only come to teach (orremind) us of the instructions of the original followers of Islam. From the perspective ofsome others, however, the history of Salafism started a few hundred years ago, the exacttime and place still being a matter of discussion.

Some Salafis believe that violent jihad is permissible against foreign, non-Muslim,occupation, but not against governments that claim to be Islamic. Those governments areto be reformed, not violently overthrown. Civil war (fitna) is to be avoided. (Salman al-Auda)

Other Salafis believe that it is permissible, even required, for believers to engage in violentjihad to overthrow oppressive regimes, even if they claim to be Islamic. One of thestrongest proponents for violence was Sayyed Qutb, an Egyptian member of the MuslimBrotherhood. After the Egyptian Brotherhood assassinated the Egyptian leader, theBrotherhood was suppressed and Qutb went to jail.

Some Salafis urge believers to support or endure the state under which they live. Believersare encouraged to spread Salafism non-violently, by missionary activity, social work, andpolitical organisation. Above all, they should help each other lead lives of true Islamic piety.(Rabe' al-Madkhali)

In recent years attention has been given to the "jihadi" Salafism of Al-Qaeda, and relatedgroups calling for the killing of civilians, and opposed by many Muslim groups andgovernments, including the Saudi government and Muslim Brotherhood. Debatecontinues today over the appropriate method of reform, ranging from violent "Salafismjihadism" to less politicised evangelism. Despite some similarities, the differentcontemporary self-proclaimed Salafist groups often strongly disapprove of each other anddeny the others Salafi character. Typically, the so called Wahhabis and Salafis refer tothemselves as "Muwahiddun (Muwahidoon)" or followers of "Ahle Hadith," or "Ahl at-Tawheed."

It's a myriad of definitions which can be quite confusing to the average person. Theimportant thing however is to be aware of how the Islamic apologists try to manipulatewestern politicians and media in order to "downplay" the extensiveness thatSalafism/traditional Islam has in the world.

Informal networks and salafi activism

In order to understand the role played by Salafism in the process of radicalisation ofMuslim communities and how this process operates in Europe, one must first examine itscharacteristics as a movement in the Arab world. In contrast to other formalorganisations, Salafism lacks hierarchical structures. The Salafi network structure isdecentralised and segmented. The different groups are led by sheikhs or scholars withvarying degrees of knowledge of the science of the hadiths, but not necessarily havingties with each other. There is also some element of competition between the sheikhs,each defending his interpretation of the Salaf, or true path, as the correct one. The mostimportant scholars enjoy considerable support among students, who often recommendthem to others on account of their vast knowledge of religious issues. There exists onlyan informal hierarchy based on the reputation of the different sheikhs recognised by theSalafi community. The proliferation of sheikhs means that there is no elite or clearly-defined leadership. This decentralised and cellular structure, in which anyone withreligious knowledge can claim leadership of a group, explains how easy it has been inEurope to create groups or autonomous cells willing to blow themselves up without theneed for direct orders from a higher authority.

Salafi activism operates through informal networks, the very same networks that haveensured the transmission of Islamic knowledge down the centuries and have provenextremely effective in creating a common Muslim identity. They mobilise in socialnetworks created out of personal relationships and shared beliefs. Surveys of JordanianSalafis reveal that friends played a crucial role in their conversion to Salafism. Therecruitment process is carried out directly during discussions on Islam. Devout Muslimssocialise in circles of friends for whom Islam plays an important role in their lives.Religion is a recurring theme in such circles. Through daily interaction, Salafis explaintheir theology to their friends until the latter are convinced of the truth of theirperspective. In many cases, entire groups of friends convert to Salafism, given that all ofthem are exposed to the same lessons, speeches, and ideas. The blend of friendship andreligious networks creates a high degree of group solidarity, which is still one of the mainfeatures of Salafi groups in Europe, enabling the network to survive close scrutiny byintelligence and security services in western countries.

Islamic apologists and Wahhabism

According to the apologists the "evil and fundamentalist little sect of Islam" - Wahhabismis isolated and only found in Saudi Arabia and practiced by al-Qaeda and the Taliban. The

truth however is that various versions of Salafism (Jihadi Salafism being the mostextreme) is an important factor in every single Muslim country.

Wahhabism is the dominant form of Islam in Saudi Arabia, and is also popular in Kuwaitand the United Arab Emirates. Wahhabism is also found in several parts of Somalia,Algeria and Mauritania.

A strict version of Salafism (Ahle Hadith) is found in several Middle Eastern countries andSouth Asia, in particular, Pakistan and India.

Other forms of Salafism are quite dominant in Palestine, Syria and Jordan. It is alsofound in most other Muslim-majority countries, including Turkey, Bosnia and Kosovo.

2.46 How many Muslims worldwide support militant Islam or Jihadi Salafism?

This is in fact a very complicated question with many facets. First of all you have toconsider the fact that there is a big difference between active support, sympathising andempathising with this cause. You also have to realise that an armed Jihad (armedstruggle) always have specific goals. The Jihadists in Dagestan, Chechnya, SouthernThailand, Southern Philippines, Syria (Palestine) etc. all want to create Islamic states andimplement Sharia. In order to reach this objective they must wage war and defeat theinfidels (non-Muslims). However, al-Qaeda and Jihadists in the West have otherobjectives. They acknowledge the fact that Islam is still very weak in Europe, so anarmed Jihad in the streets of European capitals is not advised at this point. Islam and thenumber of Muslims need to grow a few more generations. Al-Qaeda therefore seek tosilence the Western media and Western politicians by creating fear in our hearts in orderto force them to capitulate to radical Islam. The so called Moderate Muslims are playing"good cop" in this context. They will blame poverty, modern colonialism (Israel, Iraq, and

Afghanistan), discrimination, stigmatisation and other root causes as the reasons for therise of Jihadi Salafism. They will ask for concessions from European politicians and mediain order to "prevent" radical Islam.

According to Daniel Pipes[ll], approximately 10-15% of Muslims around the worldactively support militant Islamists (usually economic support to Hamas, Hezbollah,Islamic Jihad, al-Qaeda or other terrorist organisations). Since there are more than 1,2billion Muslims worldwide that totals 120-180 million. These Muslims are spread all overthe world and are either militants themselves or direct supporters of militant Islamists.The passive support is much higher. Some polls show that around 60-65% of Muslimssupport "Islamic Jihad" and similar Middle Eastern terrorist organisations. 36% ofPakistanis believe that the Pakistani army should not pursue al-Qaeda in Pakistan[12].

Sympathy or direct support to Jihadi Salafism is not by any means reserved to SalafiMuslims (Wahhabists or other Salafi groups). Muslims from all schools of Islamsympathise and support militant Jihadists.

Nearly all Pakistani Sunni Muslims belong to the Hanafi school of Islam. The Hanafi schoolis the oldest one and most liberal and tolerant of the four schools. It is also the largestmovement within Islam with around 30% followers worldwide. So does that mean thatthe Hanafi Muslims are peaceful, moderate Muslims? Unfortunately its a lot morecomplex than this. All Schools of Law are quite intolerant (Hanbali being the mostintolerant). As an illustration; All schools of Islam preach death to homosexuals andapostates (converts from Islam) and pledge the ultimate goal of implementing Sharia insociety.

Hanafi being the dominant form of Islam in both Pakistan and Europe would indicate thatthey were more moderate and tolerant than other Muslims, yet, Muslims from Pakistanare well known for their conservativism and intolerance. There are tens of Genocides andhundreds of mass murders (see pogroms) recorded in history committed by hanafiMuslims. There are thousands of examples of Jihadi killings committed by hanafi Muslimsthroughout history and this trend continues even today. It is the largest one and it isfollowed by approximately 30 percent of Muslims worldwide. The Hanafi School ispredominant in Turkey, northern Egypt, Levant, and amongst the Muslim communities ofthe Balkans, Central and South Asia, China, Russia and Ukraine. In other words theGenocide of more than 1,5 million Christian Armenians, the Greek and AssyrianGenocides were also acts of so called moderate "Hanafi" Islam.

2.47 Europe's Wahhabi Lobby

Extremists get together to worry about intolerance.by Stephen Schwartz - 10/06/2005, Warsaw

I SHOULD HAVE KNOWN something would be out of kilter. At the end of September, theOrganisation for Security and Cooperation (OSCE), an international body made up of 55nations—including such dictatorships as nearby Belarus—called for a day-long roundtablein the lovely and spiritual city of Warsaw. The topic was "Intolerance and DiscriminationAgainst Muslims." Aside from OSCE diplomats, staff, and two representatives of the U.S.Commission for International Religious Freedom, the participants consisted of some 25representatives of Muslim NGOs as well as European and North American human rightsmonitors.

I should have known something was amiss because I have witnessed much OSCEmischief since going to postwar Bosnia-Herzegovina and Kosovo in the late 1990s. Anddon't forget that OSCE was the international organisation with the nerve to propose thatit "observe" the most recent U.S. presidential election for presumptive irregularities. Butit has an especially bad record in the Balkans, as has been pointed out in The WeeklyStandard.

The OSCE is, to put it bluntly, political correctness personified. Its agenda for combatingintolerance and discrimination includes everyone from prostitutes to victims of schoolyardbullying. But it was obvious that the status of Islam in Europe, which has lately involvedbloodshed in several countries, is viewed by OSCEcrats as an intractable challenge. Thedo-gooders had no apparent choice but to relegate the roundtable on Muslims to a placeoutside the regular agenda of a weeklong "human dimension" assembly in Warsaw, andto hold the Muslim gathering in the basement of a hotel.

Reliable sources reported that the OSCE's Warsaw conference on Islam came as a trade-off for a conference on anti-Semitism held in Cordoba, Spain, earlier this year. It wassoon made clear that the event would serve as little more than a platform for ranters andcranks from such countries as Britain and Denmark who were there to defend radicalIslam. It turns out that proponents of Islamist extremism over there are even moreaggressive, defiant, and confrontational than their American counterparts.

Thus, a religious functionary from Britain, Imam Dr. Abduljalil Sajid of the grandly (and,it appears, falsely) titled Muslim Council for Religious and Racial Harmony, used up muchof the morning's discussion with loud denunciations of Tony Blair for his alleged assaulton civil rights in the wake of "7/7." Before that this religious leader, when asked whichschool of Islamic law, or madhdhab, he followed, said, "I shoot all madhdhabs."

Imam Sajid regaled the audience with the many times he had confronted Blair, insistingto the British prime minister that Islam and terrorism are completely unconnected fromone another. He also offered up a diatribe against internment at Guantanamo. In theminds of many Muslims at the event, it seemed, the London bombings and the attacksthat preceded them, as well as the radical ideology that inspired them, are irrelevant; theonly thing that matters is to push back against the legal response of the British, U.S., andother European authorities.

THE PHRASE "the Fight Against Extremism" was included on the agenda of the meeting,but not one word was said about it until the very end, when Turkish diplomat OmurOrhun let his voice sink to a near-whisper. He affirmed, in closing the deliberations, thatthe problem of extremism would eventually have to be taken up, "because that is whatbrought us all here." But to listen to many of the other participants one might havethought fear of Muslims among non-Muslims in Europe was a purely gratuitousexpression of bias, or, as Nuzhat Jafri of the Canadian Council of Muslim Women put it, aproduct of "U.S. foreign policy decisions."

When I pointed out to her that Saudi-financed Wahhabi terrorists have struck Turkey, acountry that opposed U.S. policy in Iraq, as well as Morocco and Indonesia, which havenothing to do with Washington's policies, Ms. Jafri limited herself to the admission thatadditional "root causes" exist; these she left undescribed.

Others were less restrained. Scandinavian countries seem to have experienced aparticular incapacity to exclude Muslim extremists from their territories. Bashy Quraishy,a man who disclaims being religious, averring that he is not a practicing Muslim, seemsto have adopted the defence of radical Islam as a career move, and is a self-proclaimedfunctionary of the "Federation of Ethnic Minority Organisations in Denmark." Although headmits his irreligion and distance from Islam, Quraishy has no compunctions aboutpresenting himself as an expert on it.

Quraishy did his best to hog the proceedings. While Imam Sajid asserted the lack of anylink between Islam and terror, Quraishy demanded that global media be prevented fromeven suggesting such a thing. His printed handouts, piled up on a side table, werehallucinatory in tone. To him, "America Under Attack"--a CNN caption after September11, 2001--was offensively prejudiced. In addition, Quraishy's handouts insisted, "therewas no proof, no one took responsibility, and not one particular country or group wassingled out" for blame in the World Trade Center and Pentagon attacks. There wasnothing more than "finger pointing" at Islam.

Quraishy also recycled the late Jude Wanniski's attacks on Richard Perle as the evilcontroller of "uncritical and nationalistic journalism and intentional use of anti-Islamterminology as a tool of propaganda." Quraishy reproduced the cliches employed by alQaeda and its supporters: the "Crusades are back," and Saddam in Iraq was nothing buta "tiny dictator." Quraishy's pamphlets even asserted that "fundamentalist," "ghetto," and"ethnic gangs" are hate terms and should not be used in any media.

The rest of the palaver was less fervid, but equally absurd. Canadian Muslims complainedabout the effect of the U.S. Patriot Act on their country. As the afternoon wore on,phrases such as "so-called terrorists" were increasingly heard. Brit Mohammed Aziz, ofFaithwise, declared that members of his community are "first responsible to God . . . thento the umma," or global Islam, and only lastly to the country in which they live.

All of this came about three months after the horror in London. The meeting ended withnothing more than an agreement to hold more meetings. The OSCE it seems, like muchof Europe, has few answers for the challenge of radical Islam--aside from their pietiesabout discrimination.

Stephen Schwartz is a frequent contributor to The Weekly Standard.

Source:http://www.weeklystandard.com/Content/Public/Articles/000/000/006/174gxfos.asp

2.48 Leaving Islam - interview with an ex-Muslim

By Mohammad Asghar/Jamie Glazov

Frontpage Interview's guest today is Mohammad Asghar, an ex-Muslim who came out ofIslam after discovering its true teachings. Together with studying the Qur'an for overtwenty-five years, he has also been writing his commentary on its verses - an endeavor,he hopes, that will help non-Muslim leaders, as well as ordinary citizens, understand thetrue messages they convey to Muslims.

FP: Mohammad Asghar, welcome to Frontpage Interview.

Asghar: Thank you for inviting me to the Frontpage interview.

FP: Tell us about your background and your upbringing as a Muslim.

Asghar: I was born in a practicing Muslim family of Bangladesh. My parents adhered toalmost all the tenets of Islam and they made sure that while growing up, I also learnedall of them so that I could practice them in my own life. Like many other Muslim childrenof my neighbourhood, I also attended a Madrassa and learned how to read the Qur'anwithout, of course, understanding what I was reading.

In my youth, I tried to live the life of a true Muslim. I said my Islamically mandatedprayers, though not on a regular basis; visited, and prayed at, the tombs of the Muslimsaints; celebrated the birthday of the Prophet of Islam, even though nobody knows eventoday the year of his birth; celebrated his ascension to the Gardens (Jannat) or Heavenand sang his praises, laden with amorous feelings towards him, whenever my parentsand our neighbours organised Mehfil-e-Milad - which is a gathering that Muslims of theIndian sub-continent arrange to reinforce Islamic teachings in the Muslim attendees. Istrongly believed that the things I was then doing were part of the duties I owed to Allahand His Prophet and that without pleasing both of them, I would not enter the Garden onthe Day of Judgment.

FP: What is the point of teaching children to read the Qur'an without explaining it tothem?

Asghar: According to some unconfirmed reports, there are over 1.565 billion Muslims inthe world today. Out of these Muslims, only about 300 million understand and speakArabic. Since a good part of the Qur'an is written in colloquial Arabic, spoken by the tribeof Quraish of the 7th century Mecca, understanding it even by many modern-day Arabicspeaking Muslims is not an easy task.

The bulk of the remaining 1.2 billion Muslims live in the Indian sub-continent and south-east Asia. Almost all of them do not know Arabic. Even those people, known as Hafez-e-Qur'an, who commit the whole Qur'an to their memory, do not understand the meaningof the words they so assiduously memorise over a long period of time.

This being the reality, the question is why do Muslims read or memorise the Qur'anwithout understanding it? The answer to the question lies in the fact that most of them,especially those Muslims who live in the non-Arabic speaking countries, depend on theirMullahs for learning the essential doctrines and practices of their faith. They do what theyare told by their Mullahs. This is more so in case of those Muslims who are illiterate andpoor. A casual observation of Muslims of the Indian sub-continent will make this fact clearto any interested observer.

These Mullahs tell the ordinary Muslims that reading or reciting the Qur'an in Arabic isthe easiest way to earn the pleasure of Allah, a condition without fulfilling which, nohuman or Jinn would enter the Garden (Jannat in Arabic) on the Day of Judgment. Thisleads not only the illiterate and poor Muslims, but also the highly educated and richMuslims to read the Qur'an in Arabic without trying to understand what they are readingor reciting in their prayer. These Muslims, in their turn, require their children to read andalso memorise a few short chapters of the Qur'an that they need to recite while sayingtheir daily obligatory prayers.

FP: This is mind-boggling: people engaging in a religion by repeating things they do notthemselves understand.

So what made you start questioning the Islamic faith?

Asghar: About 25 years ago, I got the jolt of my life when a Maulvi (Muslim cleric)refused to let me lay the dead body of my mother to rest, as, according to him, the dressI was wearing at the time, was not an Islamic one. This dress is known as Lungi to theBangladeshis, and it resembles the one the Malaysian and the Burmese men wear all thetime (unlike the trouser, its lower part is wide open, and as such, one can see thewearer's private parts, if one deigns to look upward from the earth).

FP: Why do people wear the Lungi and why would a person want to keep one's privateparts exposed? Why were you wearing it?

Aghar: Lungi, like Saree for women, is a traditional dress and it is worn by almost all themen of Bangladesh. With it, they cover the lower part of their bodies. Since the lungi'sbottom part remains wide open, many Muslim Mullahs believe that it should not be wornby Muslim men, as, through its opening, the earth can see their private parts. Accordingto them, exposing oneself to the earth is a great sin.

But I have not heard any Mullah saying the same thing about Saree. It is a long piece ofcloth, which women wrap around their waists; its bottom part, like lungi, remaining open.The earth can easily see their private parts, if it wishes to do so, but surprisingly, theMullahs freely let their wives wear it for reasons that only they know.

FP: Um, right. Well, what can I say, perhaps we'll save this topic for a panel discussion.

So in any case, what effect did the Lungi incident have on you?

Aghar: It led me to find out what Islam really stands for, and what the Qur'an actuallyteaches its followers. I began to read the Qur'an in English, translated by Abdullah YusufAN and Mohammad Marmaduke Pickthall, as well as its translations in Bengali and Urdu.This I did in order to make sure that what I was reading in English was identical with theBengali and Urdu translations and that these represented the correct and faithfulrenditions of the Arabic Qur'an.

What I read in, and discovered from, the Qur'an was, and still remains, mind-boggling tome. I could not believe that Allah, if He exists, could have said things that He is believedto have told Muhammad and his followers. I could not believe, for instance, that theCreator of the Universe could have told the Muslim men the following:

2:223: "Your wives are as a tilth unto you: so approach your tilth when or how ye will: butdo some good act for your souls beforehand; and fear Allah, and know that ye are to meetHim (in the Hereafter) and give (these) good tidings to those who believe."

By telling the Muslim men that they can engage their wives in sexual acts "when or howye will," Allah effectively permitted them to rape their wives, for this verse of the Qur'andoes not require them either to obtain their wives' consent, or to engage themselves inforeplays, without which, both men and women can hardly have what is known asconsensual sex. To Allah, Muslim men doing "some good act for their souls beforehand"i.e. saying prayer to Him before raping their wives is what He considered to be a piousact that will help Him exonerate them from the crime of rape on the Day of Judgment.

FP: In terms of 2:223 in regards to the sanctioning for a man raping his wife, if God doesnot instruct this, then where did this come from? Who created these verses and why?

Aghar: In my judgment, the Qur'an is a record of what the Prophet of Islam had done orsaid during his stay on earth. His followers remembered and narrated them to thecollectors of the Qur'an when it was being compiled. Therefore, the content of verse2:223 should be considered in conjunction with what he had done in his lifetime andwhat he had told his followers on the issue mentioned in it.

In a storied Hadith (words of Muhammad), we read:

Sahih Muslim, Book 008, Number 3240:

"Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a woman, and so hecame to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with her.He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in theshape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for thatwill repel what he feels in his heart."

What the Prophet had done to his unprepared wife is exactly what is stated in the aboveverse i.e. Muslim men can have sex with their women with no notice to them, and theycan also rape them, if it makes them happy.

FP: So you left Islam?

Asghar: Yes. I am an ex-Muslim. I no more subscribe to the teachings and the doctrinesof Islam, as I consider them to be obnoxious and, thus, unfit for good humans.

FP: How did your family and community react to you leaving Islam? Has your life been indanger?

Asghar: I told my family members what I found in the Qur'an and they agreed with me.But it was a different story with the community I was living in; to it, I was a pariah. Mostof my friends and acquaintances stopped talking to me, fearing that the information Iwas trying to disseminate was going to take them out of their religion, while othersissued veiled threat against my person. Realising that I might be harmed, if I continuedto live in the country of my birth and talk about the fallacies of Islam, I, along with myfamily members, migrated to the United States.

Here I feel safe, even though I have already received a couple of threats against my life.The Justice Department of my adoptive country has assured me of all help, should I feelthat my life is at risk. My family members and I are obliged to it for standing by our side.

FP: Your thoughts on Islam's impact on Muslims and on non-Muslims?

Asghar: Muslims themselves are the victims of Islam. Many of them have knowinglybecome its victims, whilst a vast majority of them have fallen into its trap withoutknowing anything about its true nature and teachings. Islam has turned them intorobots; most Muslims do only what, they believe, Allah told them to do. This is evidentfrom the fact that most, if not all, Muslims do nothing in their lives without first saying"Bismillah ..." i.e. beginning everything in Allah's name, without whose help, so theybelieve, they can achieve nothing in their lives.

Since Allah has asked the Muslims to believe in the Unseen and to remain steadfast intheir prayer (the Qur'an; 2:2), most of them spend a colossal amount of their valuable

time on prayer to Him. Believing that mustering the teachings of the Qur'an is what theyneeded in their lives, they helped produce in the past, and are still helping produce, alarge number of Islamic clerics, instead of good scientists and scholars of other subjectsthat are essential for the good, and the survival, of mankind. The following statisticsthrows a light on the state of the 'man-given knowledge' in the Muslim world:

There are 57 member-countries of the Organisation of Islamic Conference (OIC), and allof them put together have around 500 universities; one university for every three millionMuslims. The United States has 5,758 universities and India has 8,407. In 2004,Shanghai Jiao Tong University compiled an 'Academic Ranking of World Universities, andintriguingly, not one university from the Muslim-majority states was in the top-500.

This clearly tells us that the Muslims lack in education; this being the result of theirIslamic beliefs, as a consequence of which, over the past 105 years, only three NobelPrizes have been won by about 1.4 billion Muslims (other than the Peace Prizes), whileapproximately 14 million Jews have won 180 Nobel Prizes during the same period.

FP: What is behind this teaching about keeping everyone praying all the time? If thisisn't God wanting it, and let us suppose this is man-made, what was the intention here?Why teach this kind of stuff?

Aghar: Before the advent of Islam, the Pagans of the Arabian Peninsula prayed threetimes each day; about sunrise, at noon and about sunset, turning their faces towards theKa'aba (Washington Irving, Mahomet & his Associates, p. 31). Muhammad retained thispagan ritual in Islam and, in some unguarded moments, he told his followers to praytwice, thrice or four times in a day. Since the norms to be followed while saying theseprayers were well known to his followers, he did not mention them in the Qur'an. Forwant of clarity on the number of prayers that Muslims must offer everyday to Allah,Sunnis believe it to be five; Shias, by and large, consider it to be three (Dr. RafiqZakaria; Muhammad and the Quran, p. 74).

The Prophet of Islam, retained daily prayers in Islam for a specific reason: being militarilyand economically weak, he needed to tell the Pagans of Mecca that the religion he waspreaching was not drastically different from the one they themselves were practicing and,as such, they should accept it without resistance. He continued to follow his policy ofappeasement even after his arrival in Medina, where the Jews vehemently opposed mostof the precepts of his religion. In order to win them over, he changed the direction of theMuslim prayer from Ka'aba in Mecca to Jerusalem. When the Jews refused to budge, heexpressed his mild displeasure by asking his followers to face Ka'aba at the time ofsaying their prayer.

The Muslim prayer achieved a new dimension, and importance as well, after Muslimrulers embarked upon conquering others' lands. Once miserably poor and destitute, neo-Muslims from the desert of Arabia found themselves dazzled by the wealth and affluenceof the countries they were able to conquer and plunder just a few years after the deathof Muhammad. The fair and beautiful women of the conquered countries was anotherreason that induced them to fight valiantly against their foes.

Al-Baladhuri, the most judicious of the historians of the {Muslim} conquest, declares thatin recruiting for the Syrian campaign Abu Bakr "wrote to the people of Makkah, al-Taif, al-Yaman and all the Arabs of Najd and al-Hijaz summoning them to a 'holy war' andarousing their desire for it and for the booty to be got from the Greeks {booty consistedof all things captured from the vanquished as well as their women}. Rustam, the Persiangeneral who defended his country against the Arab invasion, made the following remarkto the Muslim envoy: "I have learned that ye were forced to what ye are doing by

nothing but the narrow means of livelihood and by poverty." A verse in the Hamasah ofabu-Tammam has put the case tersely:

No, not for Paradise didst thou the nomad life forsake;Rather, I believe, it was thy yearning after bread and dates.(Quoted from Phillip K. Hitti's History of the Arabs, p. 144).

But as the time passed and the lust to procure more wealth and women became veryacute in the soldiers of Allah, Muslim rulers became worried, and feared loss of controlover them, if they took no action to check their overflowing passion. Finding a solution totheir problem in prayer, they raised its number to five; prescribed recitation from theQur'an as well as various movements and gestures in order to prevent their minds fromthinking about the non-Muslims' wealth and women for a number of hours of each day.

This was like the indoctrination that the dictators of our time have used to keep theirmilitary under control. Muslim rulers succeeded in their attempt and eventually, the dailyfive prayers became an integral part of the Muslims' lives. In the hope of pleasing Allah,they not only waste a colossal amount of their valuable time, they also put off theirimportant duties in order to perform their prayers, thereby greatly harming their own andtheir nations' economic well being. The sooner Muslims realise this fact the better itwould be for them as well as for the rest of the world.

FP: A large part of the Muslim world is also engulfed by poverty. This also has somethingto do with Islamic theology, right?

Aghar: Of course. Poverty is a virtue for Muslims. Most of them believe that they getwhat Allah gives them. Therefore, in contrast to other people and nations that havestruggled hard to ameliorate their economic conditions, and then became wealthy, mostMuslims deemed it appropriate, due to their religious convictions, to keep on inflictingpoverty upon themselves. Indeed, many Muslim nations bartered away their self-esteem,political independence, and sovereignty to please those benefactors whose charity theyneeded for their economic survival.

But without taking responsibility for their own failures and follies, they blame the affluentand wealthy non-Muslims and the non-Muslim nations for all the ills they suffer fromtoday; these, they contend, having been inflicted upon them mostly by the unjust andtreacherous Christians. The Qur'an bolsters the Muslims' hatred towards the Christians bytelling them that Allah gives them wealth not for attaining prosperity on earth, but topunish them in their next life. (cf. the Qur'an; 10:69 & 70).

Inspired by this and similar teachings of the Qur'an, Muslims not only hate those non-Muslims who are rich, they also look forward, albeit, silently to the day when they will beable to obliterate Christianity, and other religions as well, from the face of the earth.

FP: This is founded on the war that Islam teaches Muslims must wage on unbelievers.

Aghar: Yes. As we all know, Islam has divided the earth into two camps: Darul Islamand Darul Harb i.e. the Muslim world and the non-Muslim world. Since the Muslims areAllah's foot soldiers and they are required to fulfill His plan, as it is enunciated in theQur'an, for earth and mankind, the Muslims must not only recover the land that the non-Muslims occupy today, they are also required to force them into Islam or kill them, if theyrefuse to become Muslims (see the Qur'an; 9:29). It is, in fact, "a notable declaration of

State policy promulgated {by Allah} about the month of Shawwal. A. H. 9, and read outby Hadhrat AN at the Pilgrimage two months later in order to give the policy the widestpublicity possible. ..." (Abdullah Yusuf Ali, The Holy Quran, as corrected by the King ofSaudi Arabia, p. 494).

This teaching of the Qur'an effectively and automatically turns the Muslims against theChristians; the former having also been told by it not to take the latter as their friends orprotectors, as they (the Christians) and the Jews are friends of each other and, thus,both of them are in collusion against the Muslim Umma (Nation) and their religion.

Apart from the Jews and the Christians, the Muslims also hate the Pagans {Mushrikun inArabic) from the core of their hearts, as they, according to the Qur'an, are unclean (seethe Qur'an; 9:28), and, thus, unworthy of living on Allah's earth. Therefore, the Muslimsmust kill them whenever they get the chance to fulfill the instruction Allah gave themthrough the Qur'an (see verse 9:5). This is a very dangerous instruction, and it is not atall good for those inhabitants of the earth, who worship deities other than Him.

This and other truths about Islam, therefore, must be brought to the notice of the non-Muslim communities of the world in order to prepare them against the deadly hazardsthat Islam is likely to put them in, when its followers becomes, in future, a dominantforce on earth. Paying keen attention to what is written in the Qur'an is not only in thebest interest of the present-day non-Muslims of the world, it would also help themprotect their descendants from the Allah-inspired wrath of the Muslims in days to come.

FP: Are you optimistic and pessimistic in the West being able to confront the Islamicagenda?

Asghar: I am saddened by the fact that the West has not learned anything from theQur'an, the history of Islam and from its adherents. The following examples describeMuslims' mindset and what Allah wants them to do for taking over the earth from theJews, Christians, Buddhists, Polytheists and the followers of other religions:

1. Muhammad came to Medina as a fugitive from Mecca and within ten years, he became itsabsolute ruler after killing and uprooting the Jews of the city and by converting the Pagansto his faith. By his action, he taught his followers that it is the number of Muslims thatmatters and that it is their number that will help them establish their rule over the whole ofthe earth. Had he known that a time will come when number of men will be replaced bygun, he would have advised his followers to arm themselves with it first and then rampagethe whole world.

2. Abyssinia, a Christian country in the seventh century, was the first country to give shelterto Muslims of Mecca. When Muslims became numerous and strong, they forgot the favor itsChristian ruler had done to them and took it over as their possession and converted itsChristian inhabitants to Islam. They also conquered almost one-third of the earth andwould also have overrun the whole of Europe, had they not been defeated by the Christiansat the gates of Vienna in 1683.

3. Allah has promised to Muslims that He will make them the inheritors and the rulers of theearth and also help them establish Islam all over it (the Quran; 24:55,57). To achievethese objectives, He has commanded them to engage in battles with those who refused toaccept Islam; to smite their necks, and after overpowering them, to take them prisoners,whom they may either set free as a favor to them or ransom them for money after thehostility is over (the Quran; 47:4).

Instead of taking lessons from the past history of Muslims, most leaders and the peopleof the West believe that Islam is a religion of peace and its followers are as good as they

appear to them. Many of them took no lesson even after seeing the destructions anddeaths some Muslims inflicted on New York and Washington, D.C; they laud Islam's goodteachings even after knowing that a film director lost his life to a Muslim fanatic for thecrime of making a supposedly anti-Islam film. They also praise the so-called tolerancethat Islam teaches its adherents even after being informed that an American publisherrefused to publish a book that contains an account of Prophet Muhammad's wife afterreceiving threats of dire consequences from Muslims, if it published the book.

Many leaders of the West and its citizenry brushed off the president of Iran after hecalled for the complete annihilation of Israel, saying that he was a mad man. In reality, itwas not his madness that had made him call for Israel's destruction; rather, it was hishatred of the Jews that made him say what he believes Allah wants him to say and do todestroy them and their state.

How Muslims intend to destroy Israel and also, how they are going to take over the earthfrom the followers of other religions, when they do not have the necessary wherewithalto achieve their objectives? Here are the answers to the questions:

-Iranian and other Muslims will continue with their efforts to acquire deadly weapons,which they will need in days to come to destroy Israel - a desire that Dr. Mahathir, theformer prime minister of Malaysia, had clearly expressed in his speech before the Muslimdelegates to the OIC Summit, held in his country in 2003, saying:

"...It cannot be that there is no other way. 1.3 billion Muslims cannot be defeated by a fewmillion Jews. There must be a way. And we can only find a way if we stop to think, toassess our weaknesses and our strength, to plan, to strategise and then to counter-attack.As Muslims we must seek guidance from the Al-Quran and the Sunnah of the Prophet.Surely the 23 years' struggle of the Prophet can provide us with some guidance as to whatwe can and should do. ... We must build up our strength in every field, not just in armedmight. Our countries must be stable and well administered, must be economically andfinancially strong, industrially competent and technologically advanced. This will take time,but it can be done and it will be time well spent. We are enjoined by our religion to bepatient. Innallahamaasabirin. Obviously there is virtue in being patient."

While preparing themselves to attack the Jews, Muslims are gradually taking upresidence in the affluent countries of the West, with two main objectives in their minds.The first one is to earn money and the second is to sow the seed of Islam among thepeople of their host countries. Together with converting criminals and disgruntled folks totheir faith, they also seek to increase their own number by having as many children astheir women can produce. In cases where they have no women of their own to producechildren for them, they trap the Western women and, after converting them to Islam,they produce their desired number of children with them.

After their number, in this way, has become large and politically powerful, they will seekautonomy, or demand complete independence for those regions of their host countries inwhich they will be living. This has already happened to India, and it is happening rightnow to the Philippines, Thailand and China.

What is likely to happen to the West, if it continues to follow its present policy of'politicalcorrectness' and apathy towards the hostile teachings of Islam, the American Historianand Philosopher Will Durant (1885-1981) has described it for us in the following words:

"The Islamic conquest of India is probably the bloodiest story in history. It is a discouragingtale, for its evident moral is that civilisation is a precious good, whose delicate complex oforder and freedom, culture and peace, can at any moment be overthrown by barbariansinvading from without or multiplying within."

FP: What advice do you give the West?

Aghar: Knowing that what Will Durant has said is true, I suggest that the West musttake the following steps to counter the threat that Muslims pose to its independence, andto its people's ways of life without further delay:

• It must curtail the inflow of Muslims to its territory and should allow only those Muslims tocome to its shore who are willing to adapt themselves to the secular lifestyle of its citizens.

• It must not permit Muslims to build more mosques and religious seminaries on its soil, asthese are the institutions where Islamic Fundamentalism breeds and where the minds ofyoung Muslim children and youths are poisoned against the Jews, Christians and thefollowers of other religions by the Islamic clerics.

• The West must monitor the mosques to find out what the Muslim Imams say in their Fridaysermons together with watching what the Muslim children are taught in their religiousseminaries. Any Imam or religious teacher, who might be found delivering hateful sermonsor imparting hateful lessons to his or her students, must be vigorously persecuted andpunished.

• Together with fighting the Muslim terrorists in places, like Iraq, Pakistan and Saudi Arabia,the West must also ask the governments of all the Muslim countries to stop their religiousteachers from teaching hateful lessons to their students. It must not hesitate to use itspolitical and economic powers on the Muslim governments, if they refuse to comply with itsrequest.

The West has no option, but to succeed with the Muslim countries, if it wants to containthe Muslim threat against it and its allies. Its failure will prove catastrophic for the entireworld - a prospect that neither the West, nor other non-Muslim countries in the East andelsewhere will be able to contain without great sacrifice of lives and destruction to theireconomies. The West, therefore, must not rest until it has succeeded on this front.

FP: How can the West do these things that you recommend and still remain a place thatallows freedom of religion and individual liberties?

Aghar: In order to protect its citizens from Islamic terrorism and from the future risk ofbeing overrun by Muslims, all the West needs to do is to follow its own existing rules andlaws and bring about some changes to its thinking process. Let me elaborate:

1. Each country of the world has its own Visa Rules and it permits only those persons to enterits territory it considers eligible. The West can easily check the inflow of Muslims by beingmore careful at the time of issuing visas to them.

2. There are enough mosques and religious seminaries in the West to meet the needs of itsMuslim population. Since it is a proven fact that many Muslim Imams and teachers havebeen using them to plant hatred of non-Muslims, particularly of the Jews, Christians andthe Polytheists, into the minds of the Muslim children and young men and women, the Westhas the right not to grant permission for building more of them and also to electronicallymonitor the existing ones for the sake of its own people. Monitoring the Muslim Imams andteachers is not a violation of religious rights of all Muslims, rather, it is a necessary step(the doctrine of necessity applies here) that will also protect Muslims' own young from theinfluence of their rogue Imams and teachers.

Moreover, Islam permits surveillance of bad elements and Allah personally spied on theenemies of Muhammad to protect him from their mischief. Allah admitted this fact bysaying in the Quran:

4:108: "They may hide (their crimes) from men, but they cannot hide (them) from Allah,seeing that He {i.e. Allah} is in their midst when they plot by night, in words that Hecannot approve: and Allah doth compass round all they do."

This should silence those Muslims who are likely to oppose the actions of their hostgovernments against their Imams and religious teachers, for when their Allah could spyon Muhammad's enemies, the law enforcers of the West can also do the same in order toprotect their people from the evil designs of their enemies.

Additionally, freedom of religion and individual liberties are for those who value them andrespect them. You cannot protest the arrest of a known or suspected criminal - religiousor otherwise -, citing his or her religious freedom or liberties, as letting him or her gofree will be a dangerous act for the society or the nation in which he or she lives.Therefore, in the matter of religious terrorism, or religiously inspired incitement to kill thefollowers of certain religions, the demand for religious freedom and individual libertiesshould have no effect and the West should do what is necessary to protect its citizensand their properties from those who are bent upon destroying them for the advancementof their own religion.

FP: Mohammad Asghar, thank you for joining Frontpage Interview.

Asghar: Thank you for talking to me.

Source:http://www.islam-watch.org/MAsghar/Leaving-Islam.htm

2.49 Moderate Muslims and the Islamisation of Europe

(1) Who is our enemy? Is it mainly (or only) the Islamists/jihadists who plan and carry outphysical terror acts?

(2) Why don't moderate Muslims forcefully oppose the Islamists? Aren't they opposed tothem? Do moderate Muslims cooperate with us - or with them?

It has been pointed out regarding issue (1) that terror is just a tool, a short- or long-termtactics of the Islamists, and one of many possible policy alternatives. It can be used, or itcan be dropped if the Islamic decision-makers conclude that another strategy is betterand that terrorism starts to be counterproductive. So terror and terrorism is not theenemy but just a tool among many. Naming what probably will be called World War IV inthe future, for "The war on terror " is just an attempt to be tactical in the short term:don't irritate "normal" Muslims and be politically correct. However, it plays into the handsof the enemies of the Western Civilisation if one doesn't talk straight about whom the

enemy is. It also reflects a deep flaw in the understanding of the Islamic doctrine.Instead of committing such errors, it is necessary to clearly define which Muslims are theenemy.

The basic doctrine of Islam consists not only of the Quran but also of the sunnah ofMuhammed (the Ahadith and the sira). The religion contains both peaceful and violentprinciples but the peaceful suras (from Mecca) are generally abrogated by the later - andviolent - ones from Medina. The small number of peaceful maxims regarding non-Muslims (generally not valid because of abrogation) are now used over and over again inthe West in order to deceive Europeans and Americans, while the real ruling principlesare covered up. But even the "peaceful" part of the Quran created by Muhammed inMecca is generally not peaceful. Quantitative research shows that e g about 2/3 of thatpart "deals with condemning unbelievers to hell for merely disagreeing with Muhammed"(1).

What is then a "moderate" Muslim? It is necessary to understand the difference betweenwhat a Muslim means with moderation and what an European or American thinks theterm stands for. It is reasonable to argue that a moderate Muslim is one who wants toclosely follow the quran and the examples and principles of the perfect model of a manfor all future and for all the world, i.e. Muhammed. And any true Muslim naturally wantse g to implement sharia laws which are just consequences of the quran and the sunnah.Such a person cannot in any sense be described as an extreme Muslim.

So-called moderate Muslims in the West cannot pick and choose the parts of the doctrinethat they like. That is forbidden by the religion and doing so would mean that they arenot real Muslims in the traditional sense. There is also a prohibition against personalinterpretations of Islam. There are established interpretations and principles regardinginterpretation which were accepted many centuries ago and are respected throughout theMuslim world. It is not permitted to arrive at new conclusions which contradict the oldones and violate the rules of interpretation. "Ijtihad" - interpretations not based on caselaw or past precedent - have been forbidden since the 11th century and a moderateMuslim must respect that. Innovation regarding religious principles is a very seriouscrime in the Muslim world.

Sharia law is the practical application of the quran and the sunna, and a moderate Muslimmust accept these laws. Even if an European Muslim initially doesn't do that owing to alack of knowledge of the quran and the sunnah (evidently very common owing to a loweducational level; that the clerics try to conceal parts of the doctrine which may causeopposition also among Muslims during a period when Muslims are still a minority inEurope a s o) he or she will later accept also these theses. When shown that he hasmisunderstood and is wrong about the doctrine according to the real, traditional Islam, aMuslim will after a while accept that he has been misguided earlier and will then followthe lead of the faithful interpreters of true Islam.

Many Muslims in the West now temporarily accept to follow the laws of the land becausethey as a group constitute a smaller minority here. But when they grew stronger in acountry, their doctrine will force them to work for implementing Muslim values andprimarily, the sharia laws. It is evident that Muslims now lacking in knowledge aboutIslam or believing in local liberal interpretations with no special basis in the accepteddoctrine, will be pushovers when influenced by representatives of real, traditional Islam.The liberal Muslims are just influenced by national/cultural reinterpretations of thedoctrine which were made a long time ago in order to create a society more harmoniousand easier to live in. But these interpretations are deviations and have no real theoreticalbasis. They can only survive as long as nobody challenges them energetically. Mostmoderate Muslims will certainly abandon them when shown his/her errors regardingunderstanding Islam. They will then do what is demanded of them as Muslims, and evenif some will not like it, they will obey. The quran itself (sura 2:216) states that even if you

don't like certain things, they are/may be good for you. In that situation probably only asmall minority will withdraw from Islam in opposition. Open apostasy will be looked uponas an option by a still smaller minority.

A moderate Muslim is not a reform-minded Muslim, who is willing to eliminate some,many or all those principles of Islam that violate e g human rights. The moderateMuslims already want - or will want after some religious re-education - pretty much thesame things as the Islamists. The main goal is then partial or full implementation ofsharia laws in Europe. Even if they now (for lack of knowledge) object to certain parts ofthe sharia, they still prefer important parts of it to man-made Western laws. And whyshouldn't they accept the sharia? Then they can keep their superiority over women,which is so important for the comfortable life of many Muslim males whose lifestyles justdepend on the exploitation of women. And it means that they can become rich withoutany effort: the Western population can in the future be transformed into half-slaves(dhimmis) and their property (slowly) taken over by those in power - Muslims.

The content of the sharia is mainly political; just a small part regards religion as such (asa religion is defined in the West). The contents violate human rights and acceptedpolitical principles in the West: secularism, democracy etc (see 8.1.2 below). However, asdiscussed in Part 6, a moderate may not find it a religious duty to implement the doctrineby force n o w in Europe or the US as long as a correctly chosen Muslim leader for theUmmah doesn't exist (and who hasn't proclaimed jihad in Europe). In that respect he isdifferent from an Islamist who works for an Islamist society by force now. But themedium- or long-term goals of the moderate Muslim and the Islamist are pretty muchthe same.

What a European means with the term "moderate Muslim" is very different from theMuslim concept of moderation. The European basically means a "Reform(ed)" Muslim.These brave persons still look at themselves as Muslims but they break a myriad of theprinciples of the real, traditional Islam accepted by the overwhelming majority ofMuslims. In reality, the Reform Muslims create a new religion which has few similaritiesto traditional Islam. Why it then should be called Islam can be discussed but theyproclaim themselves to be Muslims. Depending on their arguments, that claim can belogically rejected or accepted. They may be called "New" or "Reform" Muslims but theyare surely not moderate Muslims according to the established faith. That term doesn'tstand for a Muslim with Western values regarding secularism, freedom, human rights,and democracy with rules protecting minorities. And the New or Reform Muslims are stillvery few.

So basically: what an American or European liberal or socialist means with the term"moderate Muslim" is in reality a Muslim who disregards many of the most importantprinciples of his faith. These Westerners delude themselves regarding the contents ofIslam because they are scared of the consequences of the fact that they cannot squarethe circle. An objective analysis can never reach the conclusion that Islam is peaceful,tolerant and consistent with human rights.

The evidence seems to show that there are no important theological differences betweenjihadists and so-called "peaceful" or "moderate" Muslims. It may be that jihadists are justmore faithful and more serious with regard to realising islam. One religious obligationwhich every muslim must observe, is to realise and institute the laws of islam if he is insuch political position that he has the power to do so. Some believers think that it ismandatory to work hard to realise that situation. Moderates think that if muslims are notin power, there is no special religious duty to work directly to reach it (unless a jihad hasbeen legally proclaimed). But probably many or most moderates want the muslims toreach that kind of power so they can implement the sharia.

The traditional doctrine is the leading one in the muslirm world. Local and more moderateinterpretations are now retreating in many countries probably because communicationand interaction is easy in the modern world, and therefore the real, traditional islam canrecover the initiative again from local and earlier somewhat isolated variants of islam.The traditional faith can now control the contents of the doctrine in various countriesbetter. Because all four schools of sunni islam agree on so many matters, this force isdifficult to withstand intellectually if one is a muslim.

It has been said that islam has been hijacked by terrorists. Even if that may be the casein some instances where the terrorists really interpret the quoran in too extreme a way, itis no reason at all to conclude that the judgment is true in general. What seems to betrue is instead that many - from the beginning normal, peaceful and sound - persons arehijacked by islam and transformed into fanatics and enemies of democracy, freedom andhuman rights. And some of these persons may for many reasons develop into terrorists.But that transformation doesn't depend on the discovery of other tenets of islam but onpsychological or sociopsychological reasons, and the individual circumstances of theperson in question.

Because of the misery of their current life, an end to it and paradise may seempreferable. A person may feel a greater fear of hell than others; or for young sex-starvedmen, the free sex in paradise may seem more important than anything else. Or theperson takes the teaching that this life is of little importance than the other moreseriously and tries to reach the next faster - and dying in jihad is the sure free ticket toparadise. Or he is a strict, serious and logical person and makes reasonable conclusionson the basis of the quran, hadiths and sunnah.

In many cases, a moderate muslim evidently has the same goals as the terrorists butrefuses to fight for them with a weapon in his hand and sacrifice himself in battle (untiljihad has been legally proclaimed). But that is no reason to make a sharp differentiationbetween a moderate and an extreme muslim religion. The final goals may be very similar,or even the same. It is also always necessary to observe the possibility of taqiyya whenlistening to a so-called moderate. Extremists find advantages in being labelled asmoderates.

Without a reformed doctrine proclaiming distinctly and unequivocally different theseswhich secure all human rights and eliminate the unacceptable parts of the quran, theopinions of the moderates are not specially useful as a religious basis. Opinions can beabandoned and may crumble fast if they come under serious pressure from hardliners.No policies in western countries can be based on a belief in the moderation of muslimswithout the existence of a clearly reformed islamic doctrine. The survival of a nation: itshuman rights, political system, culture and future cannot rest on such a weak hope.

Multiculturalism according to the common interpretation, multiculturalism in practicemeans that all cultures and religions are equal. For the reasons given above, thatassertion is totally wrong. People are equal as human beings but the opinions, cultureand values of people have not the same worth. Opinions and culture can generally bevalued according to various criteria. Different cultures - being value systems - aretherefore not equal. From a political and humanistic point-of-view, some of thesesystems are - just owing to their positions concerning human rights - worthless in awestern democracy as value systems guiding the society regarding political issues.

Source:http://www.islam-watch.org/NoShana/PreventEuropeIslamizationl.ritm

2.50 Why We Cannot Rely on Moderate Muslims

By Fjordman

According to Dr. Daniel Pipes[l], Omar Ahmad, the long-serving chairman of CAIR, theCouncil on American-Islamic Relations, reportedly told a crowd of California Muslims inJuly 1998, "Islam isn't in America to be equal to any other faith, but to becomedominant. The Koran ... should be the highest authority in America, and Islam the onlyaccepted religion on earth."

In 2005, three Dallas-area brothers were convicted of supporting terrorism by funnellingmoney to a high-ranking official in the militant Palestinian group Hamas. Ghassan andBayan Elashi and their company were found guilty of all 21 federal counts they faced:conspiracy, money laundering and dealing in property of a terrorist. Ghassan Elashi wasthe founder[2] of the Texas chapter of CAIR.

One would normally think that an organisation that has convicted terrorist supportersamong its members and whose leading members have stated a desire to replace the USConstitution with sharia would be shunned by Western media and political

representatives. Unfortunately, that's not the case.

In August 2006, a poll revealed that most Americans favor profiling of people who look"Middle Eastern" for security screening at locations such as airports and train stations.News wire Reuters[3] stated that the "civil rights and advocacy organisation" CAIRprotested against this. Ibrahim Hooper, communications director for the CAIR, wantedAmericans to solve the problem of Islamic terrorism by cooperating with, well, peoplesuch as CAIR: "It's one of those things that makes people think they are doing somethingto protect themselves when they're not. They're in fact producing more insecurity byalienating the very people whose help is necessary in the war on terrorism," he said.

The Kentucky office of the Council on American-Islamic Relations has been conducting"sensitivity training"[4] for FBI agents in Lexington, examining "common stereotypes ofIslam and Muslims," and ways in which to improve interactions with the Muslimcommunity.

Meanwhile, a survey revealed that 81% of Detroit Muslims[5] wanted sharia in Muslimcountries. Yehudit Barsky, an expert on terrorism at the American Jewish Committee,warned that mainstream US Muslim organisations are heavily influenced by Saudi-fundedextremists. These "extremist organisations continue to claim the mantle of leadership"over American Islam. Over 80 percent[6] of the mosques in the United States "have beenradicalised by Saudi money and influence," Barsky said.

The northern Virginia-based Muslim Students' Association (MSA) might easily be takenfor a benign student[7] religious group. At a meeting in Queensborough CommunityCollege in New York in March 2003, a guest speaker named Faheed declared, "We rejectthe U.N., reject America, reject all law and order. Don't lobby Congress or protestbecause we don't recognise Congress. The only relationship you should have withAmerica is to topple it ... Eventually there will be a Muslim in the White House dictatingthe laws of Shariah."

So, what happened to the famous "moderate Muslims" in all this? That's a question writerRobert Spencer[8] asks, too. Imam Siraj Wahaj is in great demand as a speaker. In1991, he even became the first Muslim to give an invocation to the U.S. Congress.

However, he has also warned that the United States will fall unless it "accepts the Islamicagenda." He has lamented that "if only Muslims were clever politically, they could takeover the United States and replace its constitutional government with a caliphate." In theearly 1990s he sponsored talks by Sheikh Omar Abdel Rahman in mosques in New YorkCity and New Jersey; Rahman was later convicted for conspiring to blow up the WorldTrade Center in 1993, and Wahaj was designated a "potential unindicted co-conspirator."

Mr. Spencer notes that "The fact that someone who would like to see the [US]Constitution replaced has led a prayer for those sworn to uphold it is just a symptom alarger, ongoing problem: the government and media are avid to find moderate Muslims —and as their desperation has increased, their standards have lowered." The situation iscomplicated by many factors, including, taqiyya and kitman: "These are Islamic doctrinesof religious deception. They originated in Shi'ite Islamic defences against Sunni Islam,but have their roots in the Qur'an (3:28 and 16:106). Many radical Muslims today workhard to deceive unbelievers, in line with Muhammad's statement, "War is deceit."

Professor Walid Phares[9] gives an explanation of such religious deception, part andparcel of Jihad while Muslims are in a weaker position: "Al-Taqiya, from the verb Ittaqu,means linguistically 'dodge the threat'. Politically it means simulate whatever status youneed in order to win the war against the enemy." "According to Al-Taqiya, Muslims weregranted the Shar'iya (legitimacy) to infiltrate the Dar el-Harb (war zone), infiltrate theenemy's cities and forums and plant the seeds of discord and sedition.

"These agents were acting on behalf of the Muslim authority at war, and therefore werenot considered as lying or denouncing the tenets of Islam. They were "legitimate"mujahedeen [holy warriors], whose mission was to undermine the enemy's resistanceand level of mobilisation. One of their major objectives was to cause a split among theenemy's camp. In many instances, they convinced their targeted audiences that Jihad isnot aimed at them."

This deception "has a civilisational, global dimension versus the narrow state interest ofthe regular Western subversive methods." "The uniqueness of today's Taqiya is itssuccess within advanced and sophisticated societies. Taqiya is winning massively becauseof the immense lack of knowledge among Western elites, both Jewish and Christian."

Youssef Mohamed E[10]., a 22-year-old Lebanese man, is one of two persons suspectedof trying to carry out bomb attacks on regional trains from Cologne, Germany, in July2006. His fellow students were stunned. They couldn't imagine how one of their fellowstudents could be a terrorist, a train bomber. He was a "completely normal guy" said oneof them. "He was friendly, polite, inconspicuous," and he never spoke ill of anyone. Thepublication of caricatures[ll] depicting the Prophet Mohammed was interpreted byYoussef as an insult to Islam by the Western world, and triggered the attempted terrorattack.

Muhammad Atta was named by the FBI as the pilot of American Airlines Flight 11, thefirst plane to crash into the World Trade Center during the September 11, 2001 attacks.He was also a student in Germany, where he was described as quiet, polite andinconspicuous. This strategy of using religious deception, smiling to the infidels whileplotting to kill them, has become a common feature of many would-be Jihadists in theWest.

According to Robert Spencer[12], secular clothing is actually in accord with instructions ina captured Al-Qaeda manual to appear to be a secular, assimilated Muslim with nointerest in religion. In renting an apartment, "It is preferable to rent these apartmentsusing false names, appropriate cover, and non-Moslem appearance." And in general:"Have a general appearance that does not indicate Islamic orientation (beard, toothpick,book, [long] shirt, small Koran)....Be careful not to mention the brothers' commonexpressions or show their behaviours (special praying appearance, 'may Allah rewardyou', 'peace be on you' while arriving and departing, etc.)."

Ambassadors to the Czech Republic[13] from Arab nations and members of the CzechMuslim community were outraged by a documentary aired on ACETV that used hiddencamera footage of conversations in a Prague mosque. The footage showed a reporterpretending to be someone interested in converting to Islam. One of members of themosque said Islamic law should be implemented in the Czech Republic, including thedeath penalty for adultery. "The result was alarming, and if not for the hidden camera, Iwould have never had any of this footage," the journalist said.

An Arabic-speaking journalist had on several occasions visited a large mosque inStockholm, and noticed that what the imam said in his speech in Arabic didn't match theSwedish translation. "America rapes Islam," imam Hassan Mousa roared in Arabic.Minutes later the Swedish translation was ready. Not a word on how America was rapingIslam. Imam Mousa said that many Muslims call him an "American friendly" preacher.The mistranslation was because "Arabic is a much richer language than Swedish. It'simpossible to translate everything."

Examples such as these leave non-Muslims with a very powerful dilemma: How can weever trust assurances from self-proclaimed moderate Muslims when deception of non-Muslims is so widespread, and lying to infidels is an accepted and established way of

hiding Islamic goals? The answer, with all its difficult implications, is: We can't.

Does this mean that ALL Muslims are lying about their true agenda, all of the time? No,of course not. Some are quite frank about their intentions.

Norway's most controversial refugee, Mullah Krekar[14], has said in public that there's awar going on between the West and Islam, and that Islam will win. "We're the ones whowill change you," Krekar told. "Just look at the development within Europe, where thenumber of Muslims is expanding like mosquitoes."

"Every Western woman in the EU is producing an average of 1.4 children. Every Muslimwoman in the same countries is producing 3.5 children. By 2050, 30 percent of thepopulation in Europe will be Muslim." He claimed that "our way of thinking... will provemore powerful than yours." He loosely defined "Western thinking" as formed by thevalues held by leaders of western or non-Islamic nations. Its "materialism, egoism andwildness" has altered Christianity, Krekar claimed.

In The Force of Reason, Italian journalist and novelist Oriana Fallaci[15] recalls how, in1972, she interviewed the Palestinian terrorist George Habash, who told her that thePalestinian problem was about far more than Israel. The Arab goal, Habash declared, wasto wage war "against Europe and America" and to ensure that henceforth "there would beno peace for the West." The Arabs, he informed her, would "advance step by step.Millimetre by millimetre. Year after year. Decade after decade. Determined, stubborn,patient. This is our strategy. A strategy that we shall expand throughout the wholeplanet."

Fallaci thought he was referring simply to terrorism. Only later did she realise that he"also meant the cultural war, the demographic war, the religious war waged by stealing acountry from its citizens — In short, the war waged through immigration, fertility,presumed pluriculturalism."

The US State Department believes that Washington can contain the Muslim Brotherhoodand its ilk through dialogue[16] and should avoid any further clash with them, becausethis "would only fan hatred and incite more attacks against US interests." The StateDepartment has asked the US Embassy in Cairo to reach out to the Muslim Brotherhood'sleaders as a preliminary step for an organised dialogue.

At the same time, the new Brotherhood leader Muhammad Mahdi Othman 'Akef said in2004 to Arab media that America is 'Satan' and "will soon collapse[17]." "I have completefaith that Islam will invade Europe and America, because Islam has logic and a mission."Western authorities are thus trying to "reach out" to an organisation that wants toconquer and subdue them.

Besides, exactly what does "dialogue" mean, anyway? Poul E. Andersen[18], former deanof the church of Odense, Denmark, warns against false hopes of dialogue with Muslims.During a debate at the University of Aarhus, Ahmad Akkari, one of the Muslimparticipants, stated: "Islam has waged war where this was necessary and dialogue wherethis was possible. A dialogue can thus only be viewed as part of a missionary objective."

When Mr. Andersen raised the issue of dialogue with the Muslim World League inDenmark, the answer was: "To a Muslim, it is artificial to discuss Islam. In fact, you viewany discussion as an expression of Western thinking." Andersen's conclusion was that forIslamists, any debate about religious issues is impossible as a matter of principle. IfMuslims engage in a dialogue or debate on religious subjects, this is for one purposeonly: To create more room for Islam.

In Britain's The Spectator, Patrick Sookhdeo[19] writes about the myth of moderate

Islam:

"The peaceable verses of the Koran are almost all earlier, datingfrom Mohammed's time in Mecca, while those which advocatewar and violence are almost all later, dating from after his flightto Medina. Though jihad has a variety of meanings, including aspiritual struggle against sin, Mohammed's own example showsclearly that he frequently interpreted jihad as literal warfare andhimself ordered massacre, assassination and torture. Fromthese sources the Islamic scholars developed a detailedtheology dividing the world into two parts, Dar al-Harb and Dar

al-Islam, with Muslims required to change Dar al-Harb into Daral-Islam either through

warfare or da'wa (mission)."

"So the mantra 'Islam is peace' is almost 1,400 years out of date. It was only for about13 years that Islam was peace and nothing but peace. From 622 onwards it becameincreasingly aggressive, albeit with periods of peaceful co-existence, particularly in thecolonial period, when the theology of war was not dominant. For today's radical Muslims— just as for the mediaeval jurists who developed classical Islam — it would be truer tosay 'Islam is war.'"

What is a moderate Muslim? In 2003, the Associated Press touted as a "moderate"[20] acleric who told Saudi radio that terrorist attacks in his capital violated "the sanctity ofRamadan." Leading government cleric Sheikh Saleh Al-Fawzan was a member of theSenior Council of Clerics, Saudi Arabia's highest religious body. He was also the author ofthe religious books used to teach 5 million Saudi students, both within the country and inSaudi schools abroad — including those in Washington, D.C. "Slavery is a part of Islam,"he said in one tape, adding: "Slavery is part of jihad, and jihad will remain as long thereis Islam." A moderate Muslim by Saudi standards is thus a person who wants to reinstateslavery in the 21st century.

During his speech at the opening of the 10th Session of the Islamic Summit Conferenceon Oct 16, 2003, Prime Minister Mahathir Mohamad[21] of Malaysia stated that: "We areall Muslims. We are all oppressed. We are all being humiliated." "1.3 billion Muslimscannot be defeated by a few million Jews. There must be a way." "Today the Jews rulethis world by proxy. They get others to fight and die for them."

"They invented and successfully promoted Socialism, Communism, human rights anddemocracy so that persecuting them would appear to be wrong, so they may enjoy equalrights with others. With these they have now gained control of the most powerfulcountries and they, this tiny community, have become a world power." Mahathir talkedabout how Muslims could win a "final victory," and recalled the glory days when"Europeans had to kneel at the feet of Muslim scholars in order to access their ownscholastic heritage."

Farish Noor[22], a Malaysian scholar who specialises in politics and Islam, says that theidea of a secular state is dead in Malaysia. "An Islamic society is already on the cards.The question is what kind of Islamic society this will be." There is a creeping Islamisationof the country, and Islamic police officers routinely arrest unmarried couples for "closeproximity." Yet despite all of this, Malaysia is considered one of the most moderateMuslim majority countries in the world. What does this tell us?

While NATO soldiers are risking their lives to establish a "democratic and moderate"regime in Afghanistan, a former regional governor[23] who oversaw the destruction oftwo massive 1,500-year-old Buddha statues during the Taliban's reign was elected to theAfghan parliament. Mawlawi Mohammed Islam Mohammadi was the Taliban's governor of

Bamiyan province when the fifth-century Buddha statues were blown up with dynamiteand artillery in March 2001.

In the same, Western-supported, moderate Afghanistan, the police arrested six peoplefor stoning to death an Afghan women accused of adultery[24]. The arrests were madeafter the interior ministry sent a delegation to a remote village in north-easternBadakhshan province following reports that the woman was stoned to death. Were theyarrested because stoning was barbaric? No. They were arrested because they werecarrying out an unauthorised stoning: The mullah who authorised the killing was not ajudge.

Ashram Choudhary, Muslim MP in New Zealand[25], will not condemn the traditionalKoran punishment of stoning to death some homosexuals and people who have extra-marital affairs. But the Labour MP - who has struggled with his "role" as the soleparliamentary representative of the local Muslim community — assures that he is notadvocating the practice in the West. The question is not just of academic interest. A 23-year-old Tunisian woman was stoned to death near Marseilles, France[26], in 2004.

Centre Democrat Ben Haddou[27], a member of Copenhagen's City Council, has stated:"It's impossible to condemn sharia. And any secular Muslim who claims he can is lying.Sharia also encompasses lifestyle, inheritance law, fasting and bathing. Demanding thatMuslims swear off sharia is a form of warfare against them."

Read that statement again, and read it carefully. Muslims in the West consider it "a formof warfare against them" if they have to live by our secular laws, not their religious laws.Will they then also react in violent ways to this "warfare" if they don't get their will?Moreover, since sharia laws ultimately require the subjugation of non-Muslims, doesn't"freedom of religion" for Muslims essentially entail the freedom to make non-Muslimssecond-rate citizens in their own countries?

Federal Treasurer Peter Costello[28] said Australian Muslim leaders need to stand up andpublicly denounce terrorism in all its forms. Mr. Costello has also backed calls by PrimeMinister John Howard for Islamic migrants to adopt Australian values. Mr. Howard causedoutrage in Australia's Islamic community when he said Muslims needed to speak Englishand show respect to women.

Hammasa Kohistani[29], the first Muslim to be crowned Miss England, warned that"stereotyping" members of her community was leading some towards extremism. "Evenmoderate Muslims are turning to terrorism to prove themselves. They think they mightas well support it because they are stereotyped anyway. It will take a long time forcommunities to start mixing in more."

So, if radical Muslims stage mass-murder attacks against non-Muslims, the non-Muslimsmust not show any anger because of this, otherwise the moderate Muslims may getinsulted and become terrorists, too. Gee, isn't it comforting to know that there is such asharp dividing line between moderates and radicals, and that moderate Muslims havesuch an aptitude for self-criticism?

Unfortunately, Jihad-supporters are allowed to stifle Western defence capabilities byfeeding them Politically Correct propaganda. U.K. police officers were given "diversitytraining"[30] at an Islamic school southeast of London, the private Jameah Islameahschool in East Sussex, that later became the center of a terrorism investigation. Thecounty's police officers visited the school as many as 15 times for training to improvetheir awareness of Muslim culture and for advanced training so they could themselvesbecome diversity trainers.

In August 2006, following the unveiling of a plot to blow up several airliners between

Britain and the USA, Muslim leaders summoned to talks with the Government on tacklingextremism made a series of demands, which included the introduction of sharia law[31]for family matters. Dr Syed Aziz Pasha, secretary general of the Union of MuslimOrganisations of the UK and Ireland, said: 'We told her [the minister] if you give usreligious rights, we will be in a better position to convince young people that they arebeing treated equally along with other citizens.'

As Charles Johnson[32] of blog Little Green Footballs dryly commented, this is aninteresting viewpoint: Only by receiving special treatment and instituting a medievalreligious legal code can Muslims be treated "equally."

After the plot against the airliners was uncovered, a large number of UK Muslim groupssent a letter with veiled threats[33] to PM Tony Blair, stating that "It is our view thatcurrent British government policy risks putting civilians at increased risk both in the UKand abroad," and that the British should "change our foreign policy," in addition toallowing Muslims more sharia. The same thing happened after the bombs in London in2005.

If we watch closely, we will notice that Muslims are highly organised and have preparedlong lists of demands. Every act of terrorism, or Jihad as it really is, is seen as anopportunity to push even greater demands. Radical Muslims and moderate Muslims areallies, not adversaries. The radicals bomb, and the moderates issue veiled threats that"unless we get our will, more such attacks will ensue." It's a good cop, bad cop game.

It is true that Jihad is not exclusively about violence, but it is very much about theconstant threat of violence. Just like you don't need to beat a donkey all the time tomake it go where you want it to, Muslims don't have to hit non-Muslims continuously.They bomb or kill every now and then, to make sure that the infidels are always properlysubmissive and know who's boss.

Sadly, they frequently tend to get their will, and the donkey, or as in this case, theBritish, do what the Muslims want. A hospital in northwest England has introduced a newsurgical gown modelled on the burka[34], allowing female Muslim patients to coverthemselves completely. The blue "Inter-Faith Gown" is the first of its type in Britain andhas being tried out at the Royal Preston Hospital.

Professor Moshe Sharon[35] teaches Islamic History at the Hebrew University, Jerusalem.He gives this description of how a temporary truce, a hudna, is used as an Islamicstrategy against infidels:

"Peace in Islam can exist only within the Islamic world; peace can only be between Moslemand Moslem." "With the non-Moslem world or non-Moslem opponents, there can be onlyone solution - a cease fire until Moslems can gain more power. It is an eternal war until theend of days. Peace can only come if the Islamic side wins. The two civilisations can onlyhave periods of cease-fires."

"A few weeks after the Oslo agreement was signed, [Palestinian leader] Arafat went toJohannesburg, and in a mosque there he made a speech in which he apologised, saying,"Do you think I signed something with the Jews which is contrary to the rules of Islam?"Arafat continued, "That's not so. I'm doing exactly what the prophet Mohammed did.""What Arafat was saying was, "Remember the story of Hodaybiya." The prophet hadmade an agreement there with the tribe of Kuraish for 10 years. But then he trained10,000 soldiers and within two years marched on their city of Mecca. He, of course,found some kind of pretext."

I have earlier quoted how even Norwegian diplomat and United Nation's envoy Terje Rod-Larsen[36], a key player during the Oslo Peace Process in the 1990s, later admitted that"Arafat lied all the time."

The Arabs never wanted a peace with Israel. They wanted to buy time until they werestrong enough to win. The peace overtures by the Israelis were interpreted as a sign ofweakness. The so-called Treaty of Hudaybiyya, signed while Muhammad and hissupporters were not yet strong enough to conquer Mecca, has become a standard forIslamic relations with non-Muslims ever since.

Sharon states that "Thus, in Islamic jurisdiction, it became a legal precedent which statesthat you are only allowed to make peace for a maximum of 10 years. Secondly, at thefirst instance that you are able, you must renew the jihad [thus breaking the "peace"agreement]." "What makes Islam accept cease-fire? Only one thing - when the enemy istoo strong. It is a tactical choice."

Furthermore, the Islamic world has not only the attitude of open war. There's also war byinfiltration, as we can see in Western countries now. Is there a possibility to end thisdance of war? According to Moshe Sharon, the answer is, "No. Not in the foreseeablefuture. What we can do is reach a situation where for a few years we may have relativequiet."

As Jihad Watch Board Vice President Hugh Fitzgerald says[37] of moderate Muslims:"They are still people who call themselves Muslims, and we, the Infidels, have no ideawhat this will cause them, or could cause them, to do in the future. We likewise have noidea what their children, or their grandchildren will see as their responsibility as Muslims.The "moderate" Muslim today may be transformed into an "immoderate" Muslim, or hisdescendants could be if he does not make a complete break and become an apostate. Allover the West now we see the phenomenon of Muslim children who are more devout andobservant than their parents."

This is, unfortunately, very true. In November 2005, an intelligence study obtained byCanada's National Post[38] said that a "high percentage" of the Canadian Muslimsinvolved in extremist activities were home-grown and born in Canada, a marked shiftfrom the past when they were mostly refugees and immigrants: "There does not appearto be a single process that leads to extremism; the transformation is highly individual.Once this change has taken place, such individuals move on to a series of activities,ranging from propaganda and recruiting, to terrorist training and participation inextremist operations."

Hugh Fitzgerald wonders how many of our Muslim immigrants will be truly moderate.How many of them "will turn out to be like Ayaan Hirsi AN? One out of 20? One out of100? One out of 1,000? One out of 100,000? How many of the men will turn out to belike Magdi Allam in Italy, or like Bassam Tibi in Germany? How many Ibn Warraqs and AliSinas, or converts to Christianity such as Walid Shoebat, are there likely to be in anypopulation of, say, 1000 Muslim immigrants? Should the Western world admit a millionimmigrants, or permit them to remain, because a few of them see the light?"

"Let Muslims remain within Dar al-Islam. Let the Infidels do everything they can to firstlearn themselves, and then to show Muslims that they understand (so that Muslims willthen have to begin to recognise) that the political, economic, social, intellectual, andmoral failures of Islamic societies, both within Dar al-Islam and in Dar al-Harb, aredirectly related to, and arise out of, Islam itself."

Youssef Ibrahim[39] of the New York Sun is tired of the silence from the Muslim majority:"Hardly any Muslim groups, moderate or otherwise, voiced public disapproval of [DutchIslamic critic Theo] van Gogh's murder except in the most formulaic way." "In Islam,

"silence is a sign of acceptance," as the Arabic Koranic saying goes." "The question thathangs in the air so spectacularly now — particularly as England has been confronted onceagain by British Muslims plotting to kill hundreds — is this: What exactly are theEuropeans waiting for before they round up all those Muslim warriors and their familiesand send them back to where they came from?"

A just question, which increasing numbers of Europeans are asking, too. A big part of theanswer lies in the elaborate Eurabian, pro-Islamic networks that have been built up bystealth over decades, and hardly ever debated by European media. Besides, it'sembarrassing for Western political leaders, who have championed multiculturalism for along time, to admit that they have made a terrible mistake that is now threatening thevery survival of their countries.

It is possible that those Western countries where the infidels are strong enough will copythe Benes Decrees from Czechoslovakia in 1946, when most of the so-called SudetenGermans, some 3.5 million people, had shown themselves to be a dangerous fifth columnwithout any loyalty to the state. The Czech government thus expelled them from its land.As Hugh Fitzgerald of Jihad Watch has demonstrated, there is a much better case for aBenes Decree for parts of the Muslim population in the West now than there ever was forthe Sudeten Germans.

The most civilised thing we can do in order to save ourselves as a civilisation, but also tolimit the loss of life among both Muslims and non-Muslims in what increasingly looks likea world war, is for Westerners and indeed non-Muslims in general to implement a policyof containment of the Islamic world, as suggested by Mr. Fitzgerald. This includescompletely stopping Muslim immigration, but also by making our countries Islam-unfriendly, thus presenting the Muslims already here between the options of adapting toour societies or leaving if they desire sharia law. Even whispering about Jihad should begrounds for expulsion and revoking citizenship.

I have compared Islam to the movie "The Matrix," where people are turned into slaves byliving in a make-believe reality designed to keep them in chains. In the movie, everybodywho hasn't been completely unplugged from this artificial reality is potentially an agentfor the system. I have gradually come to the conclusion that this is the sanest way toview Muslims, too.

Some would argue that it is a crime and a betrayal of our own values to argue forexcluding Muslims from our countries or even expelling some of the ones who are alreadyhere. I disagree. The relatively small number of Muslims we have in the West now hasalready caused enormous damage to our economy, to our culture and not the least to ourfreedoms. The real crime, and the real betrayal, would be to sacrifice centuries ofadvances in human freedom as well as the future of our children and grandchildren toappease Muslims who contribute virtually nothing to our societies and are hostile to theirvery foundations.

As I have demonstrated above, it is perfectly accepted, and widely practiced, by JihadistMuslims to lie to non-Muslims about their true agenda. I have also demonstrated that therelationship between radicals and so-called moderates is a lot closer than we would liketo think. At best, they share the goals of establishing sharia around the world, and differonly over the means to achieve this goal. At worst, they are allies in a good cop, bad copgame to extort concession after concession from the infidels. Moreover, even those whogenuinely are moderate and secular in their approach may later change, or their childrenmay change. This can be triggered by almost anything, either something in the news or acrisis in their personal lives, which will create a desire to become a better, more piousMuslim. The few remaining moderates can easily be silenced by violence from their moreruthless, radical counterparts.

At the end of the day, what counts isn't the difference, if any, between moderate Muslimsand radical Muslims, but between Muslims and non-Muslims, and between Muslims andex-Muslims. Ibn Warraq says that there may be moderate Muslims, but Islam itself is notmoderate. He is probably right. As he writes in the book Leaving Islam — ApostatesSpeak Out, a unique collection of testimonials by former Muslims, ex-Muslims are theonly ones who know what it's all about, and we would do well to listen to their Cassandracries.

Source:

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/09/why-we-cannot-rely-on-modera te-muslirns.html

1. http://www.danielpipes.org/article/3437

2. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=15442&only

3. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/7entry-223238ionly

4. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/003681.php

5. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/001493.php

6. http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?apage = l&cid = 1132475689987&pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull

7. http://www.meforum.org/article/603

8. http://www.humanevents.com/article.php7id-5888

9. http://www.freeman.org/m_online/dec97/phares.htm

10. http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/0,1518,432746,00.html

11. http://www.theaustralian.news.com.au/story/0,20867,20343178-1702,00.html

12. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID=22894

13. http://www.praguepost.com/P03/2006/Art/0302/news2.php

14. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel247400.ece

15. http://www. la weekly, com/index. php?option=com_lawcontent&task-view&id-l 292 l&Itemid=47

16. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/005611.php

17. http://memri.org/bin/articles.cgi?Page=archives8iArea=sd&.ID=SP65504

18. http://www.uriasposten.net/?p=3335

19. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=16866&.only

20. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry = 8863&only

21. http://www.bernama.com/oicsummit/speechr.php?id = 35&cat=BI

22. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/012919.php

23. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/008617.php

24. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/005957.php

25. http://www.nzherald.co.nz/section/story.cfm?c_id = l&.objectid = 10334250

26. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/003883.php

27. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/83873.html

28. http://www.theage.com.au/news/national/muslim-anger-erupts-at-costello-call-to-renounce-terrorism/2006/09/03/1157222007392.htmlhttp://51.501.-0.096subf94:OWgwvkp618746656659YK

29. http://www. daily mail, co.uk/pages/live/articles/news/news. htm l?in_article_id=403010&in_page_id = 1770

30. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=22425&only

31. http://50.868.4.329subf52:ISpllevl32873183786AJhttp://www.dailymail.co.uk/pages/live/articles/news/news.html?in_article_id=400605&in_page_id = 17708tct=5

32. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=22113&only

33. http://news.bbc.co.Uk/l/hi/uk/4786159.stm

34. http://www.breitbart.com/news/2006/09/05/060905132119.i7c4tz8n.html

35. http://www.faithfreedom.org/Articles/MosheSharon40214 .htm

36. http://littlegreenfootbalis.com/weblog/lgf-search.php?searchWith = lgf&searchString=terje+roed-larsen&doSearch=search

37. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/012991.php

38. http://www.canada.com/national/nationalpost/news/story.html?id=cb4b3799-46b2-4bff-b42e-852d05978222&page = l

39. http://www.nysun.com/article/38586?page_no=2

2.51 Is Islam Compatible With Democracy?

"I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their headsand strike off every fingertip of them." - The Koran, 8.12[1]

"Allah's Apostle said, 'I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of theenemy)'" - Hadith of Bukhari[2], Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220

"He who strikes terror into others is himself in continual fear." - Claudian, Roman poet

Occasionally I get annoyed over the fact that I am compelled to spend significantamounts of my time refuting Islam, an ideology that is flawed to the core and should betotally irrelevant in the 21st century. But then I try to see it from a positive angle: Thegood part about our confrontation with Islam is that it forces us to deal with flaws in our

own civilisation. It has already exposed a massive failure in our education system andour media, both filled with anti-Western sentiments and ideological nonsense. Theselegacies from the Western Cultural Revolution[3] of the 1960s and 70s have left usunable to recognise the Islamic threat for what it is. Thus, when we are confronted nowwith the question of whether or not Islam is compatible with democracy, we also have toask under what conditions a democratic system is able to function.

What are the strengths and weaknesses of a democratic system? What is "freedom" and"liberty," and does universal suffrage automatically equal liberty? Democracy could brieflybe defined as the ability of the people of a state or political entity to genuinely influencethe policies of their government by non-violent means. However, this is abstract; weneed a more detailed definition to pin down the reality. In the Athenian city-state ofancient Greece, voting rights included all citizens, perhaps one tenth of the population ofthe city. Plato's description of democracy in The Republic is close to anarchy. He rightlypoints out some inherent weaknesses in the democratic model; no doubt influenced bythe fate of his teacher Socrates. Socrates made many enemies by criticising thoseAthenians who, by means of cheap rhetoric, used democracy to gain power. His couragein speaking out led to his trial, in which his accusers claimed that he was corrupting theyoung. Found guilty, Socrates was sentenced to drinking poison. This experience led Platoto conclude that Athens' democracy was an unjust form of government.

Plato envisioned a just government as one which was ruled by educated philosophers orby a philosopher-king. In his famous "Myth of the Cave," people are chained in a cavewith a fire behind them. When others pass in front of the fire, they can see shadows onthe cave wall, and falsely believe that these shadows represent reality. According toPlato, the purpose of the ruler should be to enlighten the masses and show them thetruth behind these shadowy images.

In Po//'t/cs[4], Aristotle, too, was critical of the democratic system. He described thevarious models of ruling thus:

"Of forms of government in which one rules, we call that which regards the commoninterests, monarchy; that in which more than one, but not many, rule, aristocracy (and itis so called, either because the rulers are the best men, or because they have at heartthe best interests of the state and of the citizens). But when the citizens at largeadminister the state for the common interest, the government is called a polity. Andthere is a reason for this use of language.

"Of the above-mentioned forms, the perversions are as follows: of monarchy, tyranny; ofaristocracy, oligarchy; of polity, democracy. For tyranny is a kind of monarchy which hasin view the interest of the monarch only; oligarchy has in view the interest of thewealthy; democracy, of the needy: none of them the common good of all. Tyranny, as Iwas saying, is monarchy exercising the rule of a master over the political society;oligarchy is when men of property have the government in their hands; democracy, theopposite, when the indigent, and not the men of property, are the rulers."

Although the potential for abuse of power and tyranny is indeed there in the democraticmodel, this potential exists in other forms of government, too. What Plato failed to seewas that it could be possible to institute constraints on democracy that would limit someof its potential downsides, although not eliminate them completely. The AmericanFounding Fathers, too, were skeptical of "democracy" in the meaning of unconstraineddirect democracy, which they, like Plato, perceived could quickly disintegrate into mobrule. They outlined a constitutional Republic with indirect, representative democracydefined by a constitution. Citizens would be governed by the rule of law, thus protectingthe minority from abuse and the potential tyranny of the majority. John Adams definedthis as "a government of laws, and not of men."

The Constitution of the United States was inspired by the French Enlightenment thinkerMontesquieu, famous for his theory of the separation of powers into branches: Theexecutive, the legislature, and the judiciary, with checks and balances among them. TheUSA has strong separation of powers, whereas many European countries typically haveparliamentary democracies with weaker separation, since the executive branch, thegovernment, is dependent on the legislature. Democracy strengthened by suchconstraints and individual rights has worked reasonably well, but like all other humaninventions it isn't perfect. The system still has its critics. In How the West Was Lost[5],author Alexander Boot outlines what he thinks ails the modern West. It is a provocativebook. I disagree with some of his criticism of post-Enlightenment civilisation in general,but Boot is articulate and original; some of his points about the nature of the modernstate are worth contemplating.

For example, he says, "The word 'democracy' in both Greece and Rome had no one manone vote implications and Plato used it in the meaning of'mob rule.'The Americanfounding fathers never used it at all and neither did Lincoln. (...) a freely voting Frenchcitizen or British subject of today has every aspect of his life controlled, or at leastmonitored, by a central government in whose actions he has little say. He meekly handsover half his income knowing the only result of this transfer will be an increase in thestate's power to extort even more. (...) He opens his paper to find yet again that the'democratic' state has dealt him a blow, be that of destroying his children's education,raising his taxes, devastating the army that protects him, closing his local hospital orletting murderers go free. In short, if one defines liberty as a condition that best enablesthe individual to exercise his freedom of choice, then democracy of universal suffrage isremiss on that score."

Boot also warns against the increasing prevalence of Politically Correct censorshipthrough hate speech laws: "Laws against racism are therefore not even meant to punishcriminal acts. They are on the books to reassert the power of the state to control not justthe citizens' actions but, more important, their thoughts and the words they use to getthese across. (...) A state capable of prosecuting one person for his thoughts is equallycapable of prosecuting thousands, and will predictably do so when it has consolidated itspower enough to get away with any outrage. (...) It is relatively safe to predict that, overthe next ten years, more and more people in Western Europe and North America will besent to prison not for something they have done, but for something they have said."

Lee Harris[6], the author of The Suicide of Reason, wonders what were the necessaryconditions for the growth of modern reason. This was the question taken up by JohannHerder:

"What kind of culture was necessary in order to produce a critical thinker like ImmanuelKant himself? When Kant, in his Critique of Pure Reason, methodically demolished all thetraditional proofs for the existence of God, why wasn't he torn limb from limb in the streetsof Konigsburg by outraged believers?"

Cynics would argue that they simply didn't understand his eight hundred page thesis,which isn't exactly light reading, as those who have attempted to digest his writings cantestify. Although Kant had the freedom to do this in 18th-century Europe, he wouldprobably have been killed had he attempted the same thing in the Islamic world, which isone of the reasons why the Scientific and Industrial Revolutions took place in the West,and not under Islam.

So how do we treat freethinkers asking sensitive questions in the 21st century West? Inmy own country, the Ombud for Gender Equality recently became The Equality and Anti-discrimination Ombud. Its duties include combating "discriminatory speech" and negative

statements about other cultures and religions. If accused of such discrimination, one hasto mount proof of innocence. In effect, this institution is a secular or MulticulturalInquisition: the renunciation of truth in favor of an ideological lie. Galileo Galilei faced thesame choice during the Inquisition four hundred years earlier. The MulticulturalInquisition may not threaten to kill you, but it does threaten to kill your career, and thatgoes a long way in achieving the same result, whether your crime is claiming that theearth moves around the sun or that not all cultures are equal.

Has liberty regressed during the past two hundred years? How was it possible thatImmanuel Kant, who lived in a German state without liberal democracy, could criticisebasic aspects of religion in the 18th century, while in the West of the 21st century thereare social and legal consequences for criticising other religions and cultures? It is amistake to assume that liberty (in the meaning of freedom of speech and conscience)derives of necessity from a democracy of universal suffrage. Do we need a newEnlightenment to fill the vacuum formed by the fall of Political Correctness?

I have made a list of suggested conditions for a functioning democratic system:

•

•

•

There must be a demos. That is, there must be a group of people with a shared pre-political loyalty. This common understanding would include mutual identification and trustbetween leaders who implement policies and the general public. There must be sanctions inplace to allow the demos to hold accountable or remove incompetent or corrupt officials.The growth of supranational institutions has weakened the connections between themembers of the elite and the nation states they are supposed to serve. The demos hasbeen attenuated by both multiculturalism and mass immigration.

In the demos, there has to be true freedom of speech. There have to be genuine debatesabout crucial issues. For a combination of reasons, this process is now severely curtailed inmany Western countries. Activists on the Left demand formal and informal censorship ofsensitive issues. Meanwhile, the media isn't functioning as a counterweight to the politicalelites because it frequently is in lockstep with these elites.

In the demos, there should be no significant Muslim presence. Islam is toxic to ademocratic society for several reasons, which I will explore later. One is the possibility ofphysical attack against anybody who criticises the Islamic agenda. The fear thusengendered destroys any possibility of a free, civil public discourse. Another is theresentment generated by Muslim demands for separate laws and "special treatment,"demands which are driven by an inherent sense of entitlement. Finally, there is theharassment of non-Muslims, even those who do not criticise Islam. This aggressivebehaviour is always part and parcel of Jihad.

The territorial entity where the demos lives must control its own borders. A nation that failsto discriminate between citizens and non-citizens, between members and non-members ofthe demos, will cease to function.

What is disturbing about this list is that in the West - particularly Western Europe - few ofthese conditions remain. We are no longer citizens; we are subjects, mere spectators todestinies others have chosen for us. We are citizens only if we have genuine influenceover how our tax money is spent. We are subjects when we just pay taxes while othersdecide what to do with this money.

The control of borders and the sovereignty of nation states are linked to the list above.Democratic decisions are meaningless if they can be overruled by an external authority.This notion of sovereignty is being challenged all over the Western world both throughthe United Nations and through the ascendence of international law. Sovereignty isclearly not present in much of Europe, where seventy percent or more of all laws passed

•

are federal EU laws. Democratically elected national parliaments have been reduced toinsignificance. It is thus possible to argue that Western European countries are no longerdistinct democracies, nor are they part of the "Free World" in any meaningful sense.Europeans thus have universal suffrage, but we don't have genuine democracy and wecertainly don't have true liberty.

Why is the European Union not democratic? One element is its sheer size; another is themassive bureaucracy that has grown up around it. As F.A. Hayek writes in The Road toSerfdom [7]:

"Least of all shall we preserve democracy or foster its growth if all the power and most ofthe decisions rest with an organisation far too big for the common man to survey orcomprehend. Nowhere has democracy ever worked well without a great measure of localself-government, providing a school of political training for the people at large as much asfor their future leaders. It is only where responsibility can be learnt and practised in affairswith which most people are familiar, where it is awareness of one's neighbour rather thansome theoretical knowledge of the needs of other people which guides action, that theordinary man can take a real part in public affairs because they concern the world heknows. Where the scope of the political measures becomes so large that the necessaryknowledge is almost exclusively possessed by the bureaucracy, the creative impulses of theprivate person must flag."

It can't all be about size, since the system has worked somewhat better in the UnitedStates. The most important reason for this democratic deficit in Europe is the lack of anyformal constraints on the power of leading EU organs. In 2006[8], for the twelfth year ina row the European Court of Auditors, the EU's official financial watchdog, refused toapprove the EU budget because it was so full of fraud and errors[9]. Half the projectbudgets approved by the European Commission were inadequately monitored.

This story of fraudulence was largely ignored by Europe's media. The powerful EuropeanCommission is the EU's "government," and thus the government of nearly half a billionpeople from Hungary to Britain and from Finland to Spain, yet it can release accountswith massive flaws for over a decade straight. Such lack of oversight would have beenunthinkable in the USA. The EU Commission gets away with it because it is largelyunaccountable to anyone and was intentionally structured to operate this way in the firstplace. Just like the Politburo of the former Soviet Union, the EU Commission is notsubject to any real checks and balances.

It is obviously easier to establish democracy in a small and transparent nation state thanin a larger one. However, Sweden - the Western country where people pay the highesttax rates - is also arguably the most politically repressed nation and has the least realfreedom of speech. Sweden's problem is not its geographical size, but the bloated stateapparatus. Perhaps limitations on bureaucracy, government influence and intrusion arecrucial for a functioning democracy, too. In a traditional pre-modern state, the rulermight not always have ruled with your consent, but he largely left you alone as long asyou paid your taxes. Not so in our modern democratic nations. Our schools areincreasingly filled with courses disparaging our own indigenous cultural heritage whilethey praise Islamic "tolerance." We are barred from bringing up our own children andinstilling in them our values. Is this liberty?

Oystein Djupedal[10], former Minister of Education and Research in Norway's SocialistLeftist Party, stated in public that: "I think that it's simply a mistaken view of child-rearing to believe that parents are the best to raise children. Children need a village, saidHillary Clinton. But we don't have that. The village of our time is the kindergarten."Following public reactions, he later retracted this statement. Critics would claim that the

government treats the entire country as a kindergarten. The Ministry of Education andResearch in Norway is responsible for nursery education, primary and lower secondaryeducation, day-care facilities for school children, upper secondary education andinstitutions of higher education such as universities. In other words, one bureaucracycontrols everything Norwegians learn from kindergarten through the doctoral level.

There is a crucial reason why the European Union isn't democratic: There is no Europeandemos. Most people in Europe identify themselves as Italian, Spanish, Dutch or Polish.The notion of being a European is at best a very distant second. In contrast, UnitedStates citizens consider themselves Americans, although multiculturalism encouragesdual identities, in which individuals are African-American, Asian-American etc. Thistribalisation represents a critical long-term challenge to the continued quality of Americandemocracy. It is conceivable that the backlash could cause the country to fall apart if thewhite majority, too, decides to view itself as a tribal group of European-Americans. Mr.Carl I. Hagen[ll] of the right-wing Progress Party criticised the choice of a foreign citizento head Norway's immigration agency. Eva Joly, a Norwegian born French magistrate,known in France for her crusade against corruption, disagreed with Hagen: "To assumethat nationality or citizenship have anything to do with being suitable [for a job] is a veryold-fashioned way of thinking. We are no longer thinking in national terms, but inEuropean or global terms. It is a duty to employ people from other countries," said Joly.She has been granted both Norwegian and French citizenship, but considers herselfEuropean.

When we elect people to important positions, we want them to take care of our interests,not ephemeral "global interests." How can we rely on the people entrusted to work for usif they openly state that they don't feel any loyalty towards our country? According toBritish philosopher Roger Scruton, members of our liberal elite may be immune toxenophobia, but there is an equal fault which they exhibit in abundance, which isoikophobia, the repudiation and fear of home.

In his book The West and the Rest: Globalization and the Terrorist Threat, Scrutonbelieves that what characterises the West is our idea of the personal state[12]:

"The personal state is characterised by a constitution, by a rule of law, and by a rotation ofoffice-holders. Its decisions are collectively arrived at by a process that may not be whollydemocratic, but which nevertheless includes every citizen and provides the means wherebyeach citizen can adopt the outcome as his own. Personal states have an inherent preferencefor negotiation over compulsion and for peace over war. [The personal state] is answerableto its citizens, and its decisions can be imputed to them not least because they, as citizens,participate in the political process."

For this democratic process to work there has to be a loyalty and identity that precedespolitical allegiance. We must have a community that has primary common interests. Thishas no real counterpart in Islamic countries, where the ideal is the global Ummah and theCaliphate. Concepts such as the nation state or territorial integrity have no equivalent inIslamic jurisprudence, which helps explain why democracy is so hard to establish inMuslim countries.

Scruton notes, however, that the Western personal state is now under pressure from twodirections. Supranational institutions are destroying the sense of membership fromabove, while massive immigration without assimilation is destroying it from below. TheEuropean Union, among others, "is rapidly destroying the territorial jurisdictions andnational loyalties that have, since the Enlightenment, formed the basis of Europeanlegitimacy, while putting no new form of membership in their place." And although itmakes sense for individuals travelling from Third World countries to settle in the West,they may thus unwittingly contribute to destroying what they came to enjoy the benefits

of in the first place:

"The political and economic advantages that lead people to seek asylum in the West are theresult of territorial jurisdiction. Yet territorial jurisdictions can survive only if borders arecontrolled. Transnational legislation, acting together with the culture of repudiation, istherefore rapidly undermining the conditions that make Western freedoms durable."

Scruton comments that for the first time in centuries Islam appears to be "a singlereligious movement united around a single goal," and that "one major factor in producingthis unwonted unity is Western civilisation and the process of globalisation that it has setin motion." According to him, this is a result of "Western prosperity, Western legalsystems, Western forms of banking, and Western communications that human initiativesnow reach so easily across frontiers to affect the lives and aspirations of people all overthe globe."

Thus we have the irony in which "Western civilisation depends on an idea of citizenshipthat is not global at all, but rooted in territorial jurisdiction and national loyalty." Bycontrast, Islam, which has been until recently remote from the Western world, is foundedon an ideal "which is entirely global in its significance." Globalisation, therefore, "offersmilitant Islam the opportunity that it has lacked since the Ottoman retreat from centralEurope." It has brought into existence "a true Islamic umma, which identifies itself acrossborders in terms of a global form of legitimacy, and which attaches itself like a parasite toglobal institutions and techniques that are the by-products of Western democracy."

Scruton raises some difficult questions: Does globalisation make it easier for Muslims torealise the idea of a global Islamic community, which has always been an ideal but farfrom a practical reality? Does it also put pressure on the territorial integrity of coherentnation states? If so, does globalisation strengthen Islam while it weakens Westerndemocracy? These questions are difficult to think about, but for the sake of survival weneed to ask them and find an honest answer.

Globalisation doesn't necessarily mean that Islam will win. In the long run, it is quitepossible that mass communications and the exposure to criticism will destroy Islam, butit could ironically make it more dangerous in the short term.

Is Islam compatible with democracy? Justice Minister Piet Hein Donner[13] stronglydisagrees with a plea for a ban on parties seeking to launch Islamic law in theNetherlands. "For me it is clear: if two-thirds of the Dutch population should want tointroduce the sharia tomorrow, then the possibility should exist."

This dilemma can be solved by stating the following: Our goal is not democracy in itself,meaning elections and one man one vote, but freedom of conscience and speech, respectfor property rights and minorities, the right to bear arms and self-defence, equalitybefore the law and the rule of law - and by that I mean secular law - in addition to suchprinciples as formal constraints on the power of the rulers and the consent of the people.Free elections may be a means of achieving this end, but it is not the end in itself. Weshouldn't confuse the tools with the primary goal.

Two central concepts in sharia are the notions of "blasphemy" and "apostasy," bothincurring the death penalty. These laws are incompatible with the ancient Western ideasof freedom of conscience and of speech. Thus, sharia is anathema to the goals ofdemocracy. Sharia is also hostile to equality before the law, since Islamic law is based onthe fundamental inequality between Muslims and non-Muslims, men and women, freemen and slaves. Moreover, it does not provide any protection for minorities, since non-Muslims are supposed to be unarmed and their lives and property subject to the whims

of Muslims at any given moment. Although Islam does contain the vague Koranic notionof shura, consultation, this has never been formalised or concretised, which means thatthere are no formal constraints on the power of the ruler under sharia. The only thing anIslamic ruler may not do is openly to reject Islam.

According to Salim Mansur[14], associate professor of political science at the Universityof Western Ontario, Canada, "Democracy is in a cultural sense an expression of theliberal modern world that situates the individual as the moral center of politics andsociety. (...) It is the idea of the inalienable rights located in the individual, rights thatneed to be protected, nurtured, and allowed the fullest unhindered expression thatmakes democracy so morally distinctive from other cultural systems. From this liberalperspective, the common error about democracy is to view it as a majority system ofgovernance. In a democracy based on individual rights, on the contrary, it is theprotection of the rights of minorities and dissidents that reflect the different nature ofpolitics within the larger context of democratic culture."

This definition is opposed to an illiberal democracy, which is "similar to what Samuel E.Finer, a professor of politics and government, wrote about in Comparative Government as'fagade democracy,' a bowing of the head to the idea of democracy by the tiny elite ofthose in power as a means to enhance their legitimacy and perpetuate their authority."

One great obstacle to establishing democracy in this cultural sense in Muslim countries isthat Muslims have been taught from birth that non-Muslims can't be expected to enjoythe same kind of rights as Muslims do.

The Wall Street Journal ran a piece[15] entitled "Reviving Mideastern Democracy: WeArabs Need the West's Help to Usher in a New Liberal Age." It was written by Saad EddinIbrahim, chairman of the board of the Ibn Khaldun Center for Development Studies inCairo, who has been jailed several times for his pro-democracy work in Egypt. Mr.Ibrahim thinks the prospects for democracy in the Middle East are surprisingly good:

"In previous decades, authoritative voices said that Germany, Japan, Slavic countries andeven Catholic societies would never, could never, be democratic. I am not speaking ofpopular prejudices here, but of high-level scholarship and expert consensus. Batteries oflearned naysayers honestly believed that there was something about German, Japanese orSlavic culture, or about Catholicism, that was fundamentally and unchangeably hostile todemocracy and democratic values. . . ."

But in the words of the celebrated 14th century historian Ibn Khaldun himself: "in theMuslim community, the holy war is a religious duty, because of the universalism of theMuslim mission and (the obligation to) convert everybody to Islam either by persuasionor by force." In Islam, says Ibn Khaldun, the person in charge of religious affairs isconcerned with "power politics," because Islam is "under obligation to gain power overother nations" (Muqaddimah[16], trans. Rosenthal, p. 183).

As Robert Spencer commented, "Those are not words of openness, tolerance, anddemocracy. And they are still widely held in the Muslim world."

Ibn Khaldun wrote about Christians: "We do not think that we should blacken the pagesof this book [Muqaddimah] with discussion of their [Christian] dogmas of unbelief. Ingeneral, they are well known. All of them are unbelief. This is clearly stated in the nobleKoran. To discuss or argue those things with them is not up to us. It is for them tochoose between conversion to Islam, payment of the poll tax, or death."

According to Dr. Andrew Bostom in his book The Legacy of Jihad (page 29), "In The Laws

of Islamic Governance al-Mawardi (d. 1058), also examines the regulations pertaining tothe lands and infidel (i.e., non-Muslim) populations subjugated by jihad. This is the originof the system of dhimmitude. The native infidel population had to recognise Islamicownership of their land, submit to Islamic law, and accept payment of the poll tax (jizya).Al-Mawardi highlights the most significant aspect of this consensus view of the jizya inclassical Islamic jurisprudence: the critical connection between jihad and payment of thejizya. He notes that "[t]he enemy makes a payment in return for peace andreconciliation." Al-Mawardi then distinguishes two cases: (1) Payment is madeimmediately and is treated like booty, however "it does, however, not prevent a jihadbeing carried out against them in the future" (2) Payment is made yearly and will"constitute an ongoing tribute by which their security is established." Reconciliation andsecurity last as long as the payment is made. If the payment ceases, then the jihadresumes."

There are also other limitations on dhimmis. In 2005[17] it was announced that the firstChristian church in Qatar since the 7th century was to be built on land donated by thereform-minded Emir. The church will not have a spire or freestanding cross, inaccordance with traditional dhimmi laws where Christians are forbidden to displaycrosses. Clive Handford, the Nicosia-based Anglican Bishop in Cyprus and the Gulf, said:"We are there as guests in a Muslim country and we wish to be sensitive to our hosts ...but once you're inside the gates it will be quite obvious that you are in a Christiancenter." Christianity was eradicated from most Gulf Arab states within a few centuries ofthe arrival of Islam.

Even in Malaysia[18], one Muslim majority country frequently hailed as "moderate andtolerant," hundreds of Hindu worshippers watched in horror as workers, mostly Muslims,brought down the roof of their temple and smashed the deities that immigrant Indianworkers had brought with them. "We are poor and our only comfort is our temples andnow we are losing that also," Kanagamah said in Tamil, the language spoken by ethnicIndians who form eight percent of Malaysia's 26 million people and mostly followHinduism.

"The demolitions are indiscriminate, unlawful and against all constitutional guarantees offreedom of worship," according to human rights lawyer P. Uthayakumar. He said templesare demolished by the authorities as illegal structures but the same authorities make itimpossible for devotees to get a permit. He cited the case of a Catholic church nearbywhich got a permit to build a church after 30 years of trying. "What does this say aboutfreedom of worship?" he asked. Well, it says that Muslim authorities are still operatingaccording to the classic provision of the dhimmi laws, that non-Muslims must not buildnew houses of worship or repair old ones.

According to Sita Ram Goel[18], Imam Hanifa "had recommended that Hindus, thoughidolaters, could be accepted as a 'People of the Book' like the Jews, the Christians andthe Zoroastrians, and granted the status of zimmis. The Muslim swordsmen andtheologians in India happened to follow his school of Islamic law. That enabled them to'upgrade' the 'crow-faced infidels' of this country to the status of zimmis. Hindus couldsave their lives and some of their properties, though not their honour and places ofworship and pilgrimage, by paying jizyah and agreeing to live under highly discriminativedisabilities. The only choice which the other great Imams of Islam - Malik, Shafii andHanbal [the founders of the four Sunni Islamic schools of jurisprudence] - gave to theHindus was between Islam and death."

From Western apologists we often hear that the "communal strife" on the Indiansubcontinent is "mutual." If this is the case, why is it that in Pakistan non-Muslims havebeen all but wiped out, and the few remaining Christians and Hindus suffer continuousharassment and abuse? The population of Bangladesh[19] was about thirty percent non-Muslim a few decades ago. Now that number is down to ten percent. Contrast this decline

with the fact, due to higher birthrates, the number of Muslims within the Republic ofIndia has actually increased during the same period. Do these statistics indicate "mutualhostility" or simply persecution of infidels?

In Pakistan's Sindh province there is an alarming trend: Muslims kidnap Pakistani Hindugirls[20] and force them to convert to Islam. The worried resident Hindu community hasresorted to marrying off their daughters as soon as they are of age. Alternatively, theymigrate to India, Canada or other nations. Recently, at least 19 such abductions haveoccurred in Karachi alone.

"Have you ever heard of an Indian Muslim girl being forced to embrace Hinduism[21]?It's Muslims winning by intimidation. It's Muslims overcoming a culture by threatening it,by abducting young girls so that an entire community moves out or succumbs to theMuslim murderers," human rights activist Hina Jillani says. Hindus and Christians inPakistan are looked down upon. "That is why they have to take up inferior jobs; theirchances of rising in any field are low."

The Muslim superiority syndrome runs deep. In M/7estones[22], the Egyptian Sayyid Qutbwrites about "a triumphant state which should remain fixed in the Believer's heart" in theface of everything. "It means to feel superior to others when weak, few and poor, as wellas when strong, many and rich."

"When the Believer scans whatever man, ancient or modern, has known, and compares itwith his own law and system, he realises that all this is like the playthings of children orthe searchings of blind men in comparison with the perfect system and the complete lawof Islam. And when he looks from his height at erring mankind with compassion andsympathy at its helplessness and error, he finds nothing in his heart except a sense oftriumph over error and nonsense. (...) Conditions change, the Muslim loses his physicalpower and is conquered, yet the consciousness does not depart from him that he is themost superior. If he remains a Believer, he looks upon his conqueror from a superiorposition. He remains certain that this is a temporary condition which will pass away andthat faith will turn the tide from which there is no escape."

Underlying this Muslim supremacist mentality, there is also the idea of Arab supremacy.Again according to Qutb[23], "What are the Arabs without Islam? What is the ideologythat they gave, or they can give to humanity if they abandon Islam? The only ideologythe Arabs advanced for mankind was the Islamic faith which raised them to the positionof human leadership. If they forsake it they will no longer have any function or role toplay in human history."

Of course, there are those who would dismiss Sayyid Qutb as "an extremist," since hiswritings such as Milestones and especially In the Shade of the Qur'an[24] have inspiredcountless Jihadists since his execution at the hands of Gamal Abdel Nasser's regime in1966. But Qutb's ideas about Muslim supremacy are on firm Islamic grounds.

According to Hugh Fitzgerald[25], "within Islam, a supposedly universalist religion whereall Muslims in the ummah are equal, there is a special place for the Arabs." The Koran iswritten in Arabic, and "was delivered to, given to, revealed to, the Arabs, that best ofpeople. That best of men, Muhammad, was an Arab, and so were the Companions. TheQur'an itself should ideally not be read in any language other than Arabic (the Arabic inwhich it was written, not in any simplified or updated version). Qur'anic recitation is inArabic. The students in Pakistan or Indonesia or elsewhere who pass their young livesmemorising Qur'anic passages are essentially memorising Arabic, a language that theydo not know at all, or understand most imperfectly. Yet it is 7th century Arabs, real orimaginary, who must serve as a guide to existence. (...) In Saudi Arabia there isapartheid: the signs 'Muslim' and 'Non-Muslim' are everywhere. But 'Muslims' are furtherdivided into Arab (first class) and non-Arab (second class). This has not escaped the

attention of the many Muslim non-Arabs who live in Saudi Arabia - or at least not theattention of all of them."

This Arab supremacy is underestimated by infidels as a weapon against Islam: "Part ofweakening Islam is to show many Muslims that Islam was simply an Arab invention andexport, a poisoned chalice that has lain low higher, and superior civilisations. This is likelyto resonate especially in Iran among those who have had their fill of the Islamic Republicof Iran - that is, every thinking and morally aware person in Iran."

In Morocco, activists complain that Berber influence[26] in political and economic liferemains limited. "We're not Arabs, bring out the real history," chanted hundreds ofMoroccan Berbers during Labour Day marches with slogans in their Tamazight languageand banners written in Tifinagh, the Berber script. Berbers are the original inhabitants ofNorth Africa, before the Arabs invaded in the seventh century. The Moroccan constitutionsays the country is Arab and Islam is its religion. The proportion of Berbers is notofficially known but independent sources say they represent the majority of thepopulation. The total population of Berbers in the world is estimated at twenty-fivemillion, mainly concentrated in Algeria, Libya, Mali, Mauritania, Niger and Tunisia.

Islamic ideas about inequality are already being exported to the West. Two men werekilled in a row involving a group of second generation immigrants in Copenhagen,Denmark, in 2005. According to imam Abu Laban[27] (who was later responsible forwhipping up hatred against his country of residence because of the now famous cartoonsof Muhammad in Danish newspaper Jyllands-Posten) the thirst for revenge could becooled if 200,000 kroner were paid by the family of the man who fired the shots. 200,000Danish kroner is approximately the value of 100 camels, a number based on the exampleof Muhammad himself. The idea of blood money originates from the Koran, 2.178: O yewho believe! Retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of the murdered; the freemanfor the freeman, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. And for himwho is forgiven somewhat by his (injured) brother, prosecution according to usage andpayment unto him in kindness.

Politiken, a left-leaning, intellectual newspaper championing multiculturalism in Denmark,argued that the principle of blood money might be worth considering. Luckily, they weremet by an outcry from angry citizens. There are at least two major problems with thisIslamic "justice." The first is that it is settled between families, tribes or clans, not in ajustice system administered by the authorities where it is a matter concerning theindividuals involved, not the entire clan. We had similar tribal vendettas in the West atone time, but we left this practice behind a long time ago, as Muslims should have done.The biggest problem will come if this tribal system were to undermine the Western justicesystem to the extent that Westerners, too, would revert to tribal law in order to protectthemselves.

Many commentators in Denmark failed to understand the worst part of the blood moneyconcept. Not only is it pre-modern and anti-individualistic, but the compensation to bepaid is fundamentally inegalitarian. Muslim men are the only full members of the Islamiccommunity. All others have fewer rights due to their religion, their sex or their slavestatus.

The rates for blood money mirror this apartheid system. A Saudi court has ruled that thevalue of one woman's life is equal to that of one man's leg. The court ordered a Saudi topay a Syrian expatriate blood money after he killed the man's wife and severed both hislegs in a car accident six months earlier. The court ordered $13,300 compensation for theman's wife, and the same amount for each of his legs. Under Islamic law, the life of anex-Muslim is worth nothing at all. He is a traitor, an apostate, and can be killed withimpunity.

In the April 9, 2002 issue, The Wall Street Journal published the concept of blood moneyin Saudi Arabia. If a person has been killed or caused to die by another, the latter has topay blood money or compensation as follows:

100,000 riyals if the victim is a Muslim man50,000 riyals if a Muslim woman50,000 riyals if a Christian man25,000 riyals if a Christian woman6,666 riyals if a Hindu man3,333 riyals if a Hindu woman

In a Saudi school textbook[28], after the intolerance was supposedly removed, the 10th-grade text on jurisprudence said: "Blood money for a free infidel. [Its quantity] is half ofthe blood money for a male Muslim, whether or not he is 'of the book' or not 'of the book'(such as a pagan, Zoroastrian, etc).

"Blood money for a woman: Half of the blood money for a man, in accordance with hisreligion. The blood money for a Muslim woman is half of the blood money for a maleMuslim, and the blood money for an infidel woman is half of the blood money for a maleinfidel."

As AN Sina says[29], "According to this hierarchy, a Muslim man's life is worth 33 timesthat of a Hindu woman. This hierarchy is based on the Islamic definition of human rightsand is rooted in the Quran and Sharia (Islamic law). How can we talk of democracy whenthe concept of equality in Islam is inexistent?"

He thinks that the Islamic system of government is akin to Fascism:

It is marked by centralisation of authority under a supreme leader vested with divine clout.

It has stringent socioeconomic control over all aspects of all its subjects irrespective of

their faith.

It suppresses its opposition through terror and censorship.

It has a policy of belligerence towards non-believers.

It practices religious apartheid.

It disdains reason.

It is imperialistic.

It is oppressive.

It is dictatorial and

It is controlling.

According to Sina, "Islam is political and political Islam is Fascism."

At Ryerson University in Toronto, Canada[30], Muslims are displaying their superioritysyndrome.

The largest student group on campus, the Muslim Students' Association, has monopoliseduse of the multifaith room. Eric Da Silva, president of the Catholic Student Association,said the group looked into using the room for mass but was told by RSU front desk staffthat the room was "permanently booked" by Muslim students. "No one is trying to takeaway the space from the Muslims, we just don't want to be stepping on their toes," said

Da Silva. He stressed that the group found another space to hold mass and the conflictwas quickly resolved. The space, which was divided to separate males from females, hadrows taped on the floor for prayer and Islamic decorations adorning the walls, was onlyaccommodating to Muslims. A Canadian Federation of Students task force tacklingcultural and religious discrimination was brought to campus by members of the MSA, butit only addressed the problem of Islamophobia.

Raymond Ibrahim[31], a research librarian at the US Library of Congress, warns in theLos Angeles Times against giving in to Muslim supremacists:

"In the days before Pope Benedict XVI's visit to the Hagia Sophia complex in Istanbul,Muslims and Turks expressed fear, apprehension and rage. The risk,' according to Turkey'sindependent newspaper Vatan, Ms that Benedict will send Turkey's Muslims and much of theIslamic world into paroxysms of fury if there is any perception that the pope is trying to re-appropriate a Christian center that fell to Muslims.' Apparently making the sign of the crossor any other gesture of Christian worship in Hagia Sophia constitutes such a sacrilege. Builtin the 6th century, Hagia Sophia - Greek for Holy Wisdom' - was Christendom's greatestand most celebrated church. After parrying centuries of jihadi thrusts from Arabs,Constantinople - now Istanbul - was finally sacked by Turks in 1453, and Hagia Sophia'scrosses were desecrated, its icons defaced."

The Turks didn't have to worry. The Pope behaved in perfect dhimmi fashion during hisvisit to the formerly Greek, Christian territory now known as Turkey. Ibrahim believesthat "The West constantly goes out of its way to confirm such convictions. By criticisingitself, apologising and offering concessions - all things the Islamic world has yet to do -the West reaffirms that Islam has a privileged status in the world."

This blindness to the threat posed by the ingrained Islamic Superiority Syndrome hashuge consequences when trying to export "democracy" to Islamic countries such as Iraq.

In September 2005, the patriarch of Baghdad for the Chaldeans[32] told Iraqi officialsabout Catholic bishops' fears that the constitution "opens the door widely" todiscrimination against non-Muslims. Article 2.1(a) stated: "No law can be passed thatcontradicts the undisputed rules of Islam." The bishops' statement concluded: "Thisopens the door widely to passing laws that are unjust towards non-Muslims." Glyn Ford,British MEP, joined former Tribune editor Mark Seddon and Andy Darmoo, head of Savethe Assyrians, to sound the alarm on behalf of Assyrian Christians[33]: "Prevented fromvoting in the elections, in recent months many have had their land occupied and stolen,their churches firebombed and their families attacked. Isn't it time that the internationalcommunity began championing the rights of Assyrians and other minorities before it istoo late?"

A group of Muslim men seized a seven year old Mandaean boy[34], from an ancientGnostic sect in Iraq, doused him in petrol and set him alight. As the child was being burntto death the Muslims were running around shouting, "Burn the dirty infidel!" "Manywomen physicians have been killed, women in the police forces, reporters andjournalists," Rajaa al-Khuzai, president of the Iraqi National Council of Women said. Now"women are very easy targets," especially high-profile women such as herself, she added.This oppression of women and non-Muslims is in full accordance with Islamic sharia andwas depressingly predictable.

Although Christians made up less than four per cent of the population they formed thelargest groups of refugees arriving in Jordan's capital Amman in the first quarter of 2006.In Syria, forty-four percent of Iraqi asylum-seekers were recorded as Christian sinceDecember 2003. They were fleeing killings, kidnappings and death threats. "In theschools the children now say that a Christian is a kaffir [infidel]." The Catholic bishop of

Baghdad, Andreos Abouna, was quoted as saying that half of all Iraqi Christians have fledthe country since the 2003 US-led invasion. Some warned that in twenty years allChristians in Iraq will be gone[35]. "It was easy for the Americans and the British to havesupported us when the churches were bombed - it was a historic opportunity - but theydid nothing. If they had supported us financially, for example, we could have protected allthe Christian families in Mosul."

U.S. President George W. Bush[36] said he would accept it if Iraqis voted to create anIslamic fundamentalist government in democratic elections. "I will be disappointed, butdemocracy is democracy."

Is it really equivalent, Mr. Bush?

This brings us back to Plato's criticism of democracy as just an advanced form of mobrule. And without any constraints, checks and balances, that definition is correct.Benjamin Franklin said that "Democracy is two wolves and a lamb voting on what to havefor lunch. Liberty is a well-armed lamb contesting the vote!" This is why he and the otherFounding Fathers wanted the USA to be a constitutional Republic, not a pure democracy.

It is strange that the United States wanted to export to Iraq a naive concept ofdemocracy, one that provided too few rights and guarantees for individuals andminorities, one that their own Founding Fathers had specifically rejected for precisely thatreason. And this did not even include an assessment of Islam, in which harassing andpersecuting minorities and suppressing individual liberty is a matter of principle.

Non-Muslims and women in Iraq are now paying with their lives[37] for that naivemistake.

In his Islamic Declaration from 1970, where he demanded a fully-fundamentalist Muslimstate, future Bosnian president Alija Izetbegovic[38] wrote that "A Muslim generally doesnot exist as an individual. If he wishes to live and survive as a Muslim, he must create anenvironment, a community, an order. He must change the world or be changed himself.History knows of no true Islamic movement which was not at the same time a politicalmovement as well."

The late American scholar of Islam, Franz Rosenthal, said that an individual Muslim "wasexpected to consider subordination of his own freedom to the beliefs, morality andcustoms of the group as the only proper course of behaviour. (...) The individual was notexpected to exercise any free choice as to how he wished to be governed. In general,governmental authority admitted of no participation of the individual as such, whotherefore did not possess any real freedom vis-a-vis it."

Iranian ex-Muslim Ali Sina[39] states that "Deindividuation is characterised by diminishedawareness of self and individuality. In Islam individuality is denied and the individual's lifeis fused with that of Umma. Deindividuation reduces an individual's self-restraint andnormative regulation of behaviour. It contributes to the collective behaviour of violentcrowds, mindless hooligans, and the lynch mobs." According to him, "Ironically it is thebrutality and the repressive nature of Islam, in conjunction with its absolute irrationalitythat has made this doctrine successful and has allowed it to survive this long."

But as the esteemed writer F.A. Hayek wrote in his classic The Road to Serfdom:

"What our generation is in danger of forgetting is not only that morals are of necessity aphenomenon of individual conduct, but also that they can exist only in the sphere in whichthe individual is free to decide for himself and called upon voluntarily to sacrifice personaladvantage to the observance of a moral rule. Outside the sphere of individual responsibility

there is neither goodness nor badness, neither opportunity for moral merit nor the chanceof proving one's conviction by sacrificing one's desires to what one thinks right. Only wherewe ourselves are responsible for our own interests and are free to sacrifice them, has ourdecision moral value. Neither good intentions nor efficiency of organisation can preservedecency in a system in which personal freedom and individual responsibility are destroyed."

A British police report[40] concluded that complaints of misconduct and corruptionagainst Muslim officers occur ten times more frequently than against their non-Muslimcolleagues. The report argued that since British Pakistanis live in a cash culture in which"assisting your extended family is considered a duty" and in an environment in whichlarge amounts of money are loaned between relatives and friends, police officers ofPakistani origin needed special anti-corruption training.

Only a small percentage of Pakistani citizens, and those of many other Muslim countries,actually pay taxes. There is a philosophy that ascribes no value to the individual; the clanis everything; the state is the enemy. This mentality underlies the behaviour of theimmigrants from these countries as they migrate, bringing with them to non-Muslimcountries the corruption and tribal violence associated with this world view.

As AN Sina[41] says:

"Abu Hamid Al-Ghazali, (1058 - 1111 CE) is arguably the greatest Islamic scholar ever. Inhis book'Incoherence of the Philosophers' he bitterly denounced Aristotle, Plato, Socratesand other Greek thinkers as non-believers and labeled those who employed theirmethods and ideas as corrupters of the Islamic faith. He took aim at Avicenna [Ibn Sina,highly influential 11th century Persian physician and philosopher] for being a rationalistwho drew intellectually upon the Ancient Greeks. By emphasising on the incompatibilityof faith and reason, and by asserting the futility of making faith subordinate to reason,Ghazali gave validity to unreasoned faith and thus glorified stupidity.

"The Islamic rationalists such as Mutazilis placed reason above revelation. But theirschool was vehemently opposed by more fervent Islamists and became extinct. Theywere attacked by a group called Ashariyya to which al-Ghazali and the celebrated poet[Jalal ad-Din or Mawlana] Rumi belonged. Rumi mocked the rationalists and in a catchyverse that left its mark on the psyche of the gullible masses said the rationalists stand on'wooden legs.'"

Sina believes[42] that "Freedom of speech, freedom of beliefs, respect for the rights ofthe minority and separation of religion from government are the foundations ofdemocracy." The West should insist on freedom of religion and freedom of speech both athome and abroad. "People must be allowed to criticise the views of the majority withoutfearing for their lives. There can't be democracy without freedom of expression andwithout opposition. Before taking democracy to Islamic countries, let us save our owndemocracy at home."

According to another ex-Muslim, Ibn Warraq[43], "Islam is a totalitarian ideology thataims to control the religious, social and political life of mankind in all its aspects - the lifeof its followers without qualification, and the life of those who follow the so-calledtolerated religions to a degree that prevents their activities from getting in the way ofIslam in any manner. And I mean Islam. I do not accept some spurious distinctionbetween Islam and 'Islamic fundamentalism' or 'Islamic terrorism.' Given the totalitariannature of Islamic law, Islam does not value the individual, who has to be sacrificed forthe sake of the Islamic community. Collectivism has a special sanctity under Islam."

The reason why many former Muslims such as AN Sina and Ibn Warraq write underpseudonyms is that in a religion that is so hostile to both individuality and freedom of

speech, there is no worse crime for a Muslim than to exercise both by criticising andleaving Islam. Apostasy bears the penalty of death. In the book Leaving Islam -Apostates Speak Out[44], a unique anthology by former Muslims, Ibn Warraq writes that(p. 31):

"However, apostasy is a matter of treason and ideological treachery, which originates fromhostility and hypocrisy. The destiny of a person who has an inborn handicap is differentfrom the destiny of one whose hand should be cut off due to the development of adangerous and infectious disease. The apostasy of a Muslim individual whose parents havealso been Muslim is a very infectious, dangerous and incurable disease that appears in thebody of an ummah (people) and threatens people's lives, and that is why this rotten limbshould be severed."

The death penalty for apostasy from Islam is firmly rooted in Islamic texts - certainly inthe hadith, but arguably also in the Koran. The Koran 4:89 states:

"They desire that you should disbelieve as they have disbelieved, so that you might be (all)alike; therefore take not from among them friends until they fly (their homes) in Allah'sway; but if they turn back, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them, and takenot from among them a friend or a helper."

Ibn Kathir's (d. 1373) venerated tafsir (Koran commentary) on this verse concurs withthe view that 4:89 sanctions killing apostates, maintaining that as the unbelievers havemanifested their unbelief, they should be punished by death. The death penalty isvirtually beyond debate in the hadith. For example, in the most respected hadithcollections of Bukhari, Muhammad is reported to have said "Kill him who changes hisreligion."

According to Dr. Andrew G. Bostom, there is also a consensus by all four schools[45] ofSunni Islamic jurisprudence (i.e., Maliki, Hanbali, Hanafi, and Shafi'i), as well as Shi'itejurists, that apostates from Islam must be put to death. Averroes, or Ibn Rushd (d.1198), the renowned Aristotelian philosopher and scholar of the natural sciences, whowas also an important Maliki jurist in medieval Spain, provided this typical Muslim legalopinion on the punishment for apostasy (vol. 2, p. 552):

"An apostate...is to be executed by agreement in the case of a man, because of the wordsof the Prophet, 'Slay those who change their din [religion]'..Asking the apostate to repentwas stipulated as a condition...prior to his execution."

This is not just a matter of medieval jurisprudence. The 1991 Shafi'i manual of IslamicLaw vUmdat al-Salik, endorsed by the Islamic Research Academy at Al-Azhar, the mostprestigious centre of learning in Sunni Islam, states:

"Leaving Islam is the ugliest form of unbelief (kufr) and the worst...When a person who hasreached puberty and is sane voluntarily apostasises from Islam, he deserves to be killed. Insuch a case, it is obligatory..to ask him to repent and return to Islam. If he does it isaccepted from him, but if he refuses, he is immediately killed."

In 2003, the Egyptian author Dr. Nawal Al-Sa'dawi[46], known for her fervent Arabnationalism and feminism, called for amending the Egyptian constitution and eliminating

the article that declares Islam to be the official state religion, 'because we have amongus Copts [Egyptian Christians], and because religion is a matter between man and Godand no one has the right to impose his faith, his God and his rituals on others." She alsosaid that she believes in a political and military struggle against[47] the U.S. and Israel.

The reactions to Sa'dawi's statements were mixed, but Dr. Abd Al-Mun'im Al-Berri, formerhead of The Front of Al-Azhar Clerics, explained that "we should ask her to repent withinthree days, but if she persists with these ideas, she should be punished according towhat the Islamic Shari'a [religious law] determined for those who abandon Islam. Theruler, meaning the head of state or government, should carry out the punishment."Sheikh Mustafa Al-Azhari explained that "the punishment for anyone who fights Allah andHis Prophet is execution, crucifixion, the amputation of opposite limbs or banishmentfrom earth."

Daveed Gartenstein-Ross[48] states that "Though official proceedings against those whoreject Islam are fairly rare - in part, no doubt, because most keep their conversion aclosely held secret - apostasy is punishable by death in Afghanistan, Comoros, Iran,Mauritania, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Sudan, and Yemen. It is also illegal in Jordan, Kuwait,Malaysia, the Maldives, Oman, and Qatar. (...) The greatest threat to apostates in theMuslim world derives not from the state, however, but from private individuals who takepunishment into their own hands. In Bangladesh, for example, a native-born Muslim-turned-Christian evangelist was stabbed to death in the spring of 2003 while returninghome from a film version of the Gospel of Luke. As another Bangladeshi apostate told theU.S. Newswire, 'If a Muslim converts to Christianity, now he cannot live in this country. Itis not safe. The fundamentalism is increasing more and more.'"

In Britain in 2004, Prince Charles[49] brokered efforts to end the Muslim death penaltyon converts to other faiths by holding a private summit of Christian and Muslim leaders.The Muslim group cautioned the prince and other non-Muslims against speaking publiclyon the issue. A member of the Christian group said that he was "very, very unhappy"about the outcome. Patrick Sookhdeo, the international director of the Barnabas Fundwhich campaigns on behalf of persecuted Christians abroad, urged the prince and Muslimleaders in Britain to criticise openly the traditional Islamic law on apostasy, calling for itto be abolished throughout the world. According to Sookhdeo, "one of the fundamentalnotions of a secular society is the moral importance of freedom, of individual choice. Butin Islam, choice is not allowable: there cannot be free choice about whether to choose orreject any of the fundamental aspects of the religion, because they are all divinelyordained. God has laid down the law, and man must obey."

In the London Times, Anthony Browne[50] wrote about Mr Hussein, a 39-year-oldhospital nurse in Bradford, one of a growing number of former Muslims in the West whoface not just being shunned by family and community, but attacked, kidnapped, and insome cases killed. One estimate suggests that as many as 15 per cent of Muslims inWestern societies have lost their faith. Mr Hussein told "It's been absolutely appalling.This is England - where I was born and raised. You would never imagine Christians wouldsuffer in such a way." The police have not charged anyone, but told him to leave thearea.

Anwar Sheikh, a former mosque teacher from Pakistan, became an atheist after comingto Britain, and lived with a special alarm in his house in Cardiff after criticising Islam in aseries of hardline books. "I've had 18 fatwas against me. They telephone me - theyaren't foolhardy enough to put it in writing. I had a call a couple of weeks ago. Theymean repent or be hanged," he said. "What I have written, I believe and I will not take itback. I will suffer the consequences. If that is the price, I will pay it." Anwar Sheikh diedpeacefully in his home in Wales in November 2006.

Aluma Dankowitz[51], director of the Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI)

Reform Project, writes about how the accusation against Muslims - particularlyintellectuals, artists, and writers - of "unbelief" (an accusation known as "takfir") recursin the Muslim world. The traditional punishment for an apostate (murtadd) is capitalpunishment, which was implemented on a large scale in the period following the death ofthe Prophet Muhammad, when Muhammad's successor Abu Bakr fought the ridda warsagainst the tribes that abandoned Islam.

Sheikh Yousef Al-Qaradhawi, one of the most prominent clerics in Sunni Islam today,draws a distinction between two types of apostasy (ridda): "Limited ridda is the ridda ofthe individual who switches religion and is not interested in others. According to Islam,the punishment for this individual is [Hell] in the world to come. But [the other] ridda,which expands [from the individual to the group], is a ridda in which the individual whoabandons Islam calls [upon others] to do likewise, [thus creating] a group whose path isnot the path of society and whose goal is not the goal of the [Muslim] nation, and whoseallegiance is not to the Islamic nation. Such [individuals] endanger the social fabric, andthey are like the murtaddoon [apostates], who were fought by [the first Caliph] Abu Bakrtogether with the Companions of the Prophet."

In other words, those who publicly leave Islam constitute a threat to the morale of theIslamic community, just like soldiers defecting from an army, and must thus be punishedbefore a mass-defection sets in. Al-Qaradhawi agrees with the traditional treatment ofMuslims who leave their religion: "For Muslim society to preserve its existence, it muststruggle against ridda from every source and in all forms, and it must not let it spreadlike wildfire in a field of thorns. Thus, the Muslim sages agreed that the punishment forthe murtadd [who commits ridda] is execution."

There is enormous social pressure in Muslim countries against expressing any kind ofdoubts about the Islamic religion. Razi Azmi[52], one of the more sensible columnists ofPakistan's Daily Times Online newspaper, has mentioned the issue in an op-ed:

"For a moment, let us imagine a reverse scenario, a Muslim converting, say, to Christianityor, Heaven forbid, Hinduism or Buddhism, in a Muslim country. It defies imagination. Thereis unanimity among clerics from the various Islamic schools of thought that the penalty foran apostate (murtid) is death, the only disagreement being whether the execution shouldoccur instantly or after the murtid has been given an opportunity to recant and return tothe fold of Islam. So sure is the punishment and so strong the attendant social and familypressures that it is unthinkable for Muslims ever to openly question any aspect of theirreligion, let alone convert to another or to practice agnosticism or atheism."

Islam's hostility towards freedom of speech does not apply only to Muslims, but toanybody saying anything remotely critical of Islam, including non-Muslims. Muslims arealready busy trying to shut down freedom of speech in Western nations through legalharassment and, increasingly, physical intimidation.

Mohammed Bouyeri[53], born in Amsterdam of Moroccan Berber parents, murderedDutch filmmaker Theo van Gogh, who had recently made a film critical of Islam togetherwith the Dutch-Somali former Muslim Ayaan Hirsi AN, on the morning of Nov. 2, 2004. AsMr. van Gogh cycled to work in Amsterdam, the bearded young man in a long Middle-Eastern-style shirt fired at him with a handgun, chased him, shot him once more, slit histhroat from ear to ear and plunged two knives, one with a five-page letter attached, intothe body. "I did what I did purely out my beliefs," Bouyeri told judges while clutching aKoran, because he believed van Gogh insulted Islam.

Orientalist Hans Jansen[54] of Leiden University in The Netherlands has written ananalysis of the letter[55] which Mohammed Bouyeri left on the body of Theo van Gogh.As he points out, "MP Ayaan Hirsi AM (or any other MP) is not eager to die for her

membership of Parliament. Muslims such as Mohammed B. on the other hand are eagerto shed their life for what they view as the good cause, which possibly gives Islam atactical - strategic advantage in conflicts with others. That those who do not believe inheavenly compensation of martyrdom rather not become martyrs is a true statement andcertainly relevant in Islam's fight against the non-Muslims."

A study from 2006[56] found that forty percent of the Moroccan youth in the Netherlandsrejected Western values and democracy. Six to seven percent were prepared to use forceto defend Islam. The majority were opposed to freedom of speech for offensivestatements, particularly criticism of Islam. Similar numbers could no doubt be foundamong Muslims in other Western countries.

This kind of intimidation has taken its toll. In November 2006, publisher ScholasticAustralia pulled the plug on the book the Army of the Pure[57] after booksellers said theywould not stock the adventure thriller for youngsters because the "baddie" was a Muslimterrorist. Because two characters were Arabic-speaking and the plot involves amujaheddin extremist group, Scholastic's decision was based "100 per cent (on) theMuslim issue."

This decision was at odds with the publication of Richard Flanagan's bestselling TheUnknown Terrorist and Andrew McGahan's Underground in which terrorists are portrayedas victims driven to extreme acts by the failings of the West. The Unknown Terroristdescribes Jesus Christ as "history's first ... suicide bomber." In McGahan's Underground,Muslims are executed or herded into ghettos in an Australia rendered unrecognisable bythe war on terror.

The Syrian-born poet Ali Ahmad Sa'id, known by his pseudonym Adonis[58], says that "Ifthe Arabs are so inept that they cannot be democratic by themselves, they can never bedemocratic through the intervention of others. If we want to be democratic, we must beso by ourselves."

According to Adonis, the underlying structure of Arab societies is a structure of slavery,not of liberty: "Some human beings are afraid of freedom. When you are free, you haveto face reality, the world in its entirety. You have to deal with the world's problems, witheverything. On the other hand, if we are slaves, we can be content and not have to dealwith anything. Just as Allah solves all our problems, the dictator will solve all ourproblems."

This is undoubtedly true, and this fear of freedom is not exclusive to Muslims. Asphilosopher Eric Hoffer writes in The True Believer.

"Freedom aggravates at least as much as it alleviates frustration. Freedom of choice placesthe whole blame of failure on the shoulders of the individual. And as freedom encourages amultiplicity of attempts, it unavoidably multiplies failure and frustration. (...) We join a massmovement to escape individual responsibility, or, in the words of the ardent young Nazi, 'tobe free from freedom.' It was not sheer hypocrisy when the rank-and-file Nazis declaredthemselves not guilty of all the enormities they had committed. They consideredthemselves cheated and maligned when made to shoulder responsibility for obeying orders.Had they not joined the Nazi movement in order to be free from responsibility?"

According to Adonis, "The Muslims today - forgive me for saying this - with their acceptedinterpretation [of the religious text], are the first to destroy Islam, whereas those whocriticise the Muslims - the non-believers, the infidels, as they call them - are the oneswho perceive in Islam the vitality that could adapt it to life. These infidels serve Islambetter than the believers."

I'm not sure I agree with that. Although fear of freedom may be a universal human trait,it does seem to be more prevalent in Islamic societies than in others. Does this "slavementality" that Mr. Adonis complains about partly originate from Islam itself?

Ibn Arabi (d. 1240), the "Greatest Sufi Master," defined hurriyya, freedom, as "perfectslavery" to Allah. The mainstream Islamic website Islam Q &A[59] defines the meaningof enslavement in Islam:

"If by 'slave' I mean al-'aabid, one who worships Allaah and obeys His commands, thismeaning applies specifically to the believers to the exclusion of the kaafireen [infidels],because the believers are the true slaves of Allaah who attribute Lordship and Divinity toHim Alone and recognise Him by His Names and Attributes, and do not associate anythingwith Him. Enslavement to Allaah is an honour, not a cause of humiliation. We ask Allaah tomake us among His righteous slaves."

If Muslims are "slaves of Allah," it is tempting to view ex-Muslims as runaway slaves, whoare to be hunted down and punished for their desire for freedom, just as real slaves werein the old days.

Dr. Younus Shaikh[60], Pakistani Rationalist and the founder President of the Rationalistorganisation of Pakistan, was once sentenced for blasphemy, a crime that leads to amandatory death sentence in Pakistan, for claiming that Muhammad did not become aMuslim until the age of 40 and received his first revelations in 610, and that his parentswere non-Muslims because they died before Islam existed. He was later acquittedfollowing international pressure, and now lives in exile in Switzerland.

According to Dr. Shaikh, "Islam is an organised crime against humanity!" Those may beharsh words, but it should be his right to say it. As Mr. Adonis states, "There can be noliving culture in the world if you cannot criticise its foundations - the religion." This meansthat Muslims must first accept criticism of their religion before they can have any hope ofestablishing free societies.

Freedom of speech is one of the most fundamental of all freedoms; it is necessary for afunctioning democratic society. The Islamic world will never know true liberty until Muslimindividuals may openly criticise their religion and even leave it without having to fear fortheir lives. This freedom must be established not just in Switzerland or the United States,but in Pakistan, Iran and Saudi Arabia. That vision of liberty so far remains a mirage inthe distance.

Trying to prove that Islam is compatible with democracy, many Muslims are forced totwist existing Islamic concepts so that they cease to retain their original meaning. Whatremains can hardly be justified from a straight-forward reading of the Koran or thehadith.

Muhammad Al-Mukhtar Ash-Shinqiti[61], director of the Islamic Center in Texas, states:"Another important value is checks and balances by which powers are distributed andseparated in a way that achieves independence of each power and the ability to checkand correct each other. In Qur'anic terminology, this is called al-mudafa'ah, which is avery important Islamic concept that protects the society against corruption. AlmightyAllah says, 'Had not Allah checked one set of people by means of another, the earthwould indeed be full of mischief.'" (The Koran, 2:251)."

But this idea of setting one group of people against another bears little relation to theWestern concept of formal checks and balances as enshrined in the US Constitution.Protection against "corruption" in this context means excluding non-Islamic influences,

not preventing the abuse of power.

Another such concept is shura, usually translated as "consultation," which is found in theKoran 42:38, "...who (conduct) their affairs by mutual consultation..." and "... consultthem in affairs (of moment)...," 3:159. According to Ja'far Sheikh Idris[62], professor ofIslamic studies in Washington, "broadly understood, democracy is almost identical withShura."

However, shura has never been formalised. The most authoritarian and brutal of rulers,such as Stalin or Mao, probably "consulted" somebody every now and then. Even GenghisKhan "consulted" someone as he massacred half of Asia. Thus, "consultation" by itself ismeaningless. As long as there are not formal constraints on the ruler forcing him to takethe good of the people into account, and as long as real sanctions are not in place if hefails to do so, "consultation" is empty rhetoric.

Sunni Muslims talk about the four Rightly Guided Caliphs, Abu Bakr, Umar ibn al-Khattab,Uthman ibn Affan and Ali ibn Abi Talib, all of whom had known Muhammad personally.Their rule ended with the murder of Ali in 661. Then the nominal leadership of Islam wastransferred from Medina to the Umayyid dynasty in Damascus. In 750 the Abbasiddynasty in Baghdad assumed the Caliphate, where it endured until 1258, when theMongols sacked Baghdad. The Caliphate as a concept still persisted for centuries,although the Caliphs usually possessed no practical power. Finally, even the concept itselfwas formally abolished in 1924 by the Turkish nationalist leader Mustafa Kemal Ataturk.

In an essay in newspaper The Guardian[63], spokesman Osama Saeed from the MuslimAssociation of Britain advocated recreating the institution, claiming that a "restoredcaliphate is entirely compatible" with democratically accountable institutions:

"The vision of any kind of new caliphate, shared by Muslims worldwide, is a distant one.Right now, even talk of bringing down trade barriers and free flow of people across Muslimstates seems radical. But it is a vision that is needed, and one that should actually besupported by the US and Britain if they are sincere about the development of the Muslimworld. The revival of a strong Muslim civilisation would be for the betterment of the wholeworld."

Irfan Husain[64] countered Saeed's essay in Pakistani newspaper Dawn. He pointed outsome glaring omissions:

"For starters, who would decide on a suitable candidate? What does an Indonesian have incommon with a Turk, apart from faith? The truth is that religion is only one aspect of anindividual's identity. Other equally important factors include language, ethnicity, socio-economic status, education, and a whole slew of layers that compose identity. To assumethat just because somebody is born a Muslim, he will automatically obey a distant figurewho calls himself the caliph is to ignore just how tenuous the authority of most of the pastcaliphs actually was."

The Christian Science Monitor[65] interviewed a group of followers of Hizb ut-Tahrir, theParty of Liberation, in Jordan. They say that a single Islamic state from Indonesia toMorocco will bring prosperity and let Muslims conquer the West. "Islam obliges Muslimsto possess power so that they can intimidate - I would not say terrorise - the enemies ofIslam," says Abu Mohammed, a Hizb ut-Tahrir activist. "And if after all discussions andnegotiations they still refuse, then the last resort will be a jihad to spread the spirit ofIslam and the rule of Islam," he says, smiling. "This is done in the interests of all peopleto get them out of darkness and into light."

One of the speakers, Ashraf Doureihi, at a conference in Sydney, Australia[66], inJanuary 2007, stressed the importance of establishing an Islamic state:

"It is important... [to move] collectively in the Muslim world to demand this change fromsuch influential people in our lands, even if it means spilling onto the streets to create arevolution or staging a military coup," he said. According to Hizb ut-Tahrir spokesmanWasim Durie, the conference would discuss ways of establishing an Islamic superstate."As we were here today, what is at stake is not just the destiny of the Muslim world butindeed the whole of mankind," he said. Despite open calls for civil war, the AustralianGovernment refused to ban[67] the group.

It is easy to dismiss these ideas as marginal, but, as Robert Spencer[68] warns, even ifthere is no chance of establishing a worldwide caliphate, that doesn't mean that thesegroups aren't dangerous:

"As if the fact that the Soviet Union had no chance of making the world communist meansthat it wasn't a threat as it attempted to do so. These learned heads seem to have noregard at all for the fact that as Al-Qaeda and other jihadist groups try to establish aworldwide caliphate, they are capable of causing immense, catastrophic havoc. The factthat their goals are unattainable doesn't mean they can't do anything at all."

Author Abid Ullah Jan's book, The End of Democracy, has become highly popular inIslamic circles. Jan quotes an 11th century Iraqi jurist, al-Mawardi - whose works ongovernance are considered classics in the field - regarding the duties of the Caliph (page189):

"According to Al-Mawardi, the duties of the Khalifah are, that he should guard the religionof Islam and suppress the growth of heresy; that he should interpret Islamic law asMujtahid and promulgate it; that he should keep armies on the frontiers in order to defendIslamic territories from aggression by an enemy; that he should champion the cause ofIslam either by offering Islam to the non-Muslims of the adjoining countries or by wagingwar against them until they accept the status of protected people [dhimmis]; that heshould execute and preserve justice; that he should implement a sound financial system;that he should appoint only competent ministers, governors, tax-collectors, judges andother State officials and fix their salaries from the State treasury; and lastly, that he shouldsupervise all the departments of the State."

Abid Ullah Jan also quotes the highly influential 20th century theologian Abul A'laMawdudi, the founder of Jamaat-e-Islami in today's Pakistan (page 132):

"The 'Islamic State seeks to mould every aspect of life and activity in consonance with itsmoral norms and program of social reform. In such a State no one can regard any field ofhis affairs as personal and private.' However, this concept does not make the Islamic Statean authoritarian or fascist regime, because 'despite its all-inclusiveness, it [Islamic State] issomething vastly and basically different from the modern totalitarian and authoritarianstates.' Mawdudi further elaborates: 'Individual liberty is not suppressed under it nor isthere any trace of dictatorship in it. It presents the middle course and embodies the bestthat the human society has ever evolved.'"

According to Jan, "The reason why Muslims are not given a chance to sit peacefully, taketime and set an Islamic State is that an Islamic State has the potential to show a realmodel of a just social order with all the features that the champions of democracy claim

but can never present."

One might argue that it also has to do with the fact that one stated objective of thisIslamic superstate, as Jan himself points out, is to kill or subdue all non-Muslims aroundthe world.

In addition, Jan says that there has never been a single approved method for appointingsuch a Caliph, which he interprets as leaving room for elections (page 191):

"Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) by not appointing his successor or suggesting any specificmode or laying down any framework for constituting or deposing such a successor, hadacted in conformity with the Qur'an which is silent on this issue."

However, it is precisely because Muhammad, despite his many wives, never produced amale heir, never appointed a successor, and failed to provide any mechanism for choosingone, that immediate fissures developed among the early Muslims. Some wantedleadership to follow the bloodline of Muhammad through his daughter Fatima's marriageto AIT bin AbT Talib, the father of Muhammad's male grandchildren Hassan and Husayn.He later became known as the first Imam of the Shi'a Muslims.

Despite all the nice words of modern apologists, it is difficult to view the Caliphate asanything other than a divinely imposed dictatorship. The principle of separation of powersas described by Montesquieu is totally unknown, indeed would be considered heretical.While there may be some dissent regarding the issue, it has been commonly held byIslamic jurists that as long as the ruler does not reject the basic tenets of Islam, he mustbe obeyed, since even a tyrannical ruler is better than anarchy. Thus he is supposed to"consult" others in the affairs of the state, but he is also free to ignore their advice. Oneis struck by the primitive nature of Islamic governance.

There will be debates by future historians about how EU leaders could do something asstupid as the creation of the Eurabian networks. One of the answers will have to be: Theydid it because they could.

I have heard some Socialists argue that the Communist system of the Soviet Union couldhave worked if they didn't end up with a leader such as Stalin. This view is fundamentallyflawed, for the system itself invited a Stalin, or a Mao; there were no formal restraints onthe power of the rulers under Communism. The same principle holds true for theCaliphate. Lord Acton said, "Power tends to corrupt, and absolute power corruptsabsolutely". The Islamic set-up ensures corruption and the abuse of power.

In 2006, the European Commission[69] (the EU's government) announced that it wouldsend its proposals for EU laws to national parliaments for comment - but it made clearthat Brussels would only "take note" of national parliamentarians' wishes. The EuropeanUnion's concept of "consultation" is thus that the people or their representatives shouldgive their "advice," and then the leaders should be free to ignore this advice. Thus the EUwill be able to integrate seamlessly into the Caliphate, given that it already operatesunder some of the same principles.

The Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI) quotes Dr. Shaker Al-Nabulsi[70], aJordanian intellectual, in criticising Yusuf Al-Qaradawi's claim that "democracy is in theessence of Islam."

According to Nabulsi, "He is among those who maintain that the Shura is meant to advisethe ruler, but does not obligate him. [Al-Qaradhawi holds that] the ruler must not bedeposed even if he sins or oppresses, and that 'the ruler must be obeyed even if he

strikes you or expropriates your property.' The Caliphate has remained unchanged from632 through 2004 - it has kept its primitive, simple tribal form (the elite's allegiance tothe sovereigns) - an un-democratic structure, despotic, and bloody except for a briefperiod of 12 years during the rule of Abu Baker and Omar Bin Al-Khattab [the first andsecond Caliphs]. (...) Since the time of [the Umayyad Caliph] Mu'awiya Ibn Abi Sufyanthrough the last Ottoman Sultan, (that is from the year 661 through the year 1924), theIslamic Caliphate was drenched with blood, and ruled by fist and sword - and even todaythe situation is the same in most of the Arab world."

Nabulsi quotes al-Qaradawi as saying: '"There are those who maintain that democracy isthe rule of the people, but we want the rule of Allah.' Such ideas] are a call for the Ruleof Allah, discussed by Sayyid Qutb in his book'The Milestones.' [Qutb] borrowed this ideafrom Pakistani intellectual Abu AI-'Ala Al-Mawdudi, who introduced the theory thatauthority is Allah's, not the people's, and that the sovereign is none other than Allah'ssecretary and His representative on earth."

Hassan al-Banna founded the Muslim Brotherhood in 1928 with the stated goal ofrestoring the Caliphate. There are signs that his disciple Yusuf al-Qaradawi, now spiritualleader of the Brotherhood, hasn't given up this goal. In an interview with German weeklymagazine Der Spiegel[71], Qaradawi said: "Islam is a single nation, there is only oneIslamic law and we all pray to a single God. Eventually such a nation will also becomepolitical reality. But whether that will be a federation of already existing states, amonarchy or an Islamic republic remains to be seen."

In another essay[72], Al-Qaradawi states that: "Secularism may be accepted in aChristian society but it can never enjoy a general acceptance in an Islamic society.Christianity is devoid of a shari'ah or a comprehensive system of life to which itsadherents should be committed."

In contrast, according to The New Testament, the rule is to : "Render unto Caesar thingswhich belong to Caesar, and render unto God things which belong to God" (Matthew22:21).

But, "as Islam is a comprehensive system of worship ('ibadah) and legislation (Shari'ah),the acceptance of secularism means abandonment of Shari'ah," and "the call forsecularism among Muslims is atheism and a rejection of Islam. Its acceptance as a basisfor rule in place of Shari'ah is downright riddah [apostasy]."

The adoption of secular laws and equality for Muslims and non-Muslims amounts toapostasy. Harsh words from a man who has voiced support for the traditional deathpenalty for apostates.

The Iranian intellectual Amir Taheri[73] has noted, "There was no word in any of theMuslim languages for democracy until the 1890s. Even then the Greek word democracyentered Muslim languages with little change: democrasi in Persian, dimokraytiyah inArabic, demokratio in Turkish. It is no accident that early Muslims translated numerousancient Greek texts but never those related to political matters. The great Avicennahimself translated Aristotle's Poetics. But there was no translation of Aristotle's Politics inPersian until 1963."

According to Taheri, one of the key stumbling blocks is equality: "The idea isunacceptable to Islam, for the non-believer cannot be the equal of the believer."

"Democracy means the rule of the demos, the common people, or what is now known aspopular or national sovereignty. In Islam, however, power belongs only to God: al-hukmI'illah. The man who exercises that power on earth is known as Khalifat al-Allah, theregent of God. But even then the Khalifah or Caliph cannot act as legislator. The law has

already been spelled out and fixed for ever by God. (...) There is consultation in Islam.But the consultation thus recommended is about specifics only, never about the overalldesign of society."

He sums up with the conclusion that "Islam is incompatible with democracy." Yet inanother essay, Amir Taheri wants Europeans to revive the Roman Empire[74]:

"North Africa, which has the most beautiful beaches of the Mediterranean, could become akind of Florida for the old-age pensioners of western and northern Europe. In exchange,millions of young people could move north from the south to provide the labour forceneeded to keep the modern European economies going. (...) A judicious mix of wealth andtechnology from the north and manpower from the south could turn the Euro-Mediterranean region into the biggest and most prosperous economy the world has everseen."

This idea is called "Eurabia" and is already being implemented, as Bat Ye'or[75] cantestify. And it wasn't a very good idea. If he is correct that Islam is incompatible withdemocracy, what impact will it have on democracies if they get flooded with people whohave an Islamic mentality? Amir Taheri is often brilliant in his writings about Islam, but inthis case his ideas aren't logically consistent.

According to the website Islam Online[76], "Islam is not a religion in the common,distorted meaning of the word, confining its scope only to the private life of man. Bysaying that it is a complete way of life, we mean that it caters for all the fields of humanexistence. In fact, Islam provides guidance for all walks of life - individual and social,material and moral, economic and political, legal and cultural, national and international."

A common phrase is that Islam is Din wa Dawlah, religion and State. In 2005, afterparliamentary elections, Younus Qanooni[77], a senior member of the Afghan NorthernAlliance which helped the US overthrow the Taliban regime in 2001, stated that thecountry could never become a secular democracy. "Afghans will never agree on anysecular or liberal system. Islam is the modern system and Afghanistan's future is tiedwith Islam." Yet Western soldiers are supposed to risk their lives, and Western taxpayerspay for, establishing just such a system.

This rather naive view of democracy is unfortunately the rule rather than the exception.In a memo, the US State Department[78] told its embassy in Cairo to launch a dialoguewith religious groups because clashes with them would only incite more attacks againstUS interests. They also advised Washington to pressure the Egyptian government intoallowing the Muslim Brotherhood to play a larger role in Egypt's political landscape. Thisdespite the fact that many of the worst terrorist groups today are offshoots of the MB. Dr.Ahmad Al-Rab'i[79], former Kuwaiti minister of education, warned that "The founders ofthe violent groups were raised on the Muslim Brotherhood, and those who worked withBin Laden and Al-Qa'ida went out under the mantle of the Muslim Brotherhood."

Author Tarek Heggy, too, warns that: "The Brotherhood opposes the notion of a statebased on democratic institutions, calling instead for an Islamic government based on theShura (consultative assembly) system, veneration of the leader and the investiture of aSupreme Guide. In this, they are close to the model established by the late AyatollahRuhollah Khomeini in Iran. (...) The Brotherhood calls for a constitutional and legalsystem based on the principles of Shari'a, including cruel corporal punishments in thepenal code (stoning, lashing, cutting off the hands of thieves, etc.)."

Actually, the only place where there has been any movement toward a democratic Islamis in Denmark. Of all the Western nations,Denmark has mounted the strongest popularresistance against Islamisation. Syrian-born MP Naser Khader[80] has launched a

network called Democratic Muslims. New members are required to sign a declaration thatthey oppose Sharia laws. "Freedom of speech is the breath of democracy - and if youtake that away, then democracy dies," said Khader.

Mr. Khader appears to be sincere about these efforts. So, apparently, are his Muslimopponents, which is why he has received numerous threats against his life. A Frenchdocumentary used a hidden camera[81] to capture an imam suggesting that Khadercould attract suicide bombers if he became minister of integration affairs. The imam inquestion, Ahmed Akkari, later said he meant the comment as a joke.

The ideas behind the network are positive. They have defined the Ten Commandments ofDemocracy[82], among them:

1. We must all separate politics and religion, and we must never place religion above thelaws of democracy.

2. We must all respect that all people have equal rights regardless of sex, ethnicity, sexualorientation or religious beliefs.

3. No person must ever incite to hatred, and we must never allow hatred to enter ourhearts.

4. No person must ever use or encourage violence - no matter how frustrated or wrongedwe feel, or how just our cause.

5. We must all show respect for the freedom of expression, also of those with whom wedisagree the most.

The problem is, only a small minority[83] of the members Democratic Muslims areactually Muslims. The vast majority are non-Muslim supporters.

In addition, Muslims in Denmark seem far more interested in exploiting the democraticsystem than in supporting it. According to the Copenhagen Post[84], Wallait Khan waselected councillor for the Liberal Party in Copenhagen, only to defect to join the SocialistPeople's Party, which allowed them to establish a left-wing coalition. But Khan had alsobeen on the campaign trail in Pakistan. Khan said six people had been elected in Pakistandespite their Danish residencies. "We Pakistanis in Europe have a competition betweenourselves," he said. "We in Denmark compete with Pakistanis living in Norway andEngland about who holds most mayor posts."

The European Council for Fatwa and Research, whose leader is Yusuf al-Qaradawi, areworking on a Muslim Constitution for Europe[85] that will be above national legislation.According to Tina Magaard from the University of Aarhus, behind these ambitions "liesdecades of work." Islamic groups have for years aimed at establishing their control of theMuslim immigrant communities, and in some cases have won official recognition fromgovernment bodies. According to Magaard, "The Imams and Islamists consider thecooperation with the state institutions a transfer of power. Now it is them who rule."

Even without Islam, a pure democracy with no restraints would not always be a goodthing. For example, one could win the support of a majority of the people, largely bypromising them access to other people's money. Once in power, one could begin todissolve whatever restraints exist in order to secure permanent re-election. In February2007, Venezuelan President Hugo Chavez[86] was granted the right to rule bypresidential decree in his efforts to build a Socialist state, a move critics say propelsVenezuela toward dictatorship. National Assembly President Cilia Flores applauded withthe words "Fatherland, socialism or death," while hundreds of Chavez supporters outsidewaved signs reading "Socialism is democracy."

Bruce Bawer[87], the author of the book While Europe Slept, noted that the title ofworld's most democratic country was awarded to Sweden in 2006 by The EconomistIntelligence Unit. According to Bawer, "For many observers, this is not only wrong - it'sstaggeringly, outrageously misinformed. Though two-thirds of Swedes question whetherIslam is compatible with Western society, this issue is simply not open for publicdiscussion." To quote observer Jonathan Friedman, "no debate about immigration policiesis possible" because Sweden's "political class," which controls public debate, simplyavoids the topic.

According to Bawer, the city of Stockholm "carried out a survey of ninth-grade boys inthe predominantly Muslim suburb of Rinkeby. The survey showed that in the last year,17% of the boys had forced someone to have sex, 31% had hurt someone so badly thatthe victim required medical care, and 24% had committed burglary or broken into a car.Sensational statistics - but in all of Sweden, they appear to have been published only in adaily newssheet that is distributed free on the subways. Sweden is the only majorWestern European country whose legislature contains not a single representative of aparty critical of its immigration policies."

Members of the small party, the Sweden Democrats, are critical of the country'sextremely open immigration policies. Seldom can they hold meetings without beinghassled or physically attacked. This has happened regularly for years with the tacitapproval of the Swedish elites. Swedish newspaper Expressen warned against the "low-intensity terrorism" conducted by extreme Leftists and neo-Nazis.

Political scientist Peter Esaiasson has done research into every election movement inSweden since 1866. According to him, the organised attempts at disrupting meetingsduring the 2006 elections have no parallels in modern history.

Added to this censorship on a national level, important decisions are made by unelectedEU bureaucrats. If democracy is supposed to mean that citizens vote to decide theirfuture, then Sweden is not a democracy; it is a multicultural dictatorship. One can votefor a variety of parties, but all of them support the same multiculturalism and massimmigration. Ordinary Swedes have little influence over their own future, and freedom ofspeech is non-existent. But the country still has the formal aspects of democracy: regularmultiparty elections take place. This should remind us once again that elections do notautomatically lead to a free society.

Famed historian Bernard Lewis[88], who reputedly had an important influence on theAmerican policy to bring "democracy" to Iraq, in 2007 told The Jerusalem Post that Islamcould soon be the dominant force[89] in Europe. He ironically warned that thisIslamisation could be assisted by "immigration and democracy."

In Vienna, Austria[90] in December 2006, Santa Claus was removed from kindergartens.Municipal officials insisted that the sight of a strange bearded figure at the door wouldevoke fear in kids, but many observers accused them of kowtowing to a growing Muslimpopulation.

The Battle of Vienna in 1683, where the Ottoman Turks were beaten by a force led byKing Jan III Sobieski of Poland, was the last time Muslims managed to threaten the Westin traditional warfare. They gradually fell further and further behind due to theirtechnological ineptness, which again is caused by their hostility towards freethinking asthe basis of science. This suppression of curiosity is their Achilles' heel. Perhaps theyhave finally found ours. This time they are already inside Vienna.

In the end, Muslims have been more successful at peacefully infiltrating the democraticWest than they ever were in challenging the pre-democratic West in open warfare.

Ibn Warraq warns that the Islamists view our open society as a means for infiltratingWestern societies. He fears that we risk ending up with an Islamisation of democracyinstead of a democratisation of Islam.

Walid al-Kubaisi[91], a Norwegian of Iraqi origins and a critic of sharia supporters,believes Yusuf al-Qaradawi is more dangerous than terrorist leader Osama bin Laden:

"In Europe, the Muslim Brotherhood discovered a unique opportunity: Democracy. Thedemocratic system leaves room for freedom of religion and freedom of speech, andfinances religious communities and religious organisations. This has been utilised by theMuslim Brotherhood to infiltrate the Muslim communities, recruit members and build theIslamist networks that have become so visible lately." Whereas bin Laden uses bombs, al-Qaradawi exploits democracy as a Trojan horse. The Brotherhood gets their activitiesfinanced from Germany, England etc. They gain recognition and infiltrate the democraticsystem.

Patrick Poole[92] describes the discussion of a document entitled "The Project", which sofar has been limited to the top-secret world of Western intelligence communities. It wasonly through the work of an intrepid Swiss journalist, Sylvain Besson, that informationregarding The Project was finally been made public. It was found in a raid of a villa inCampione, Switzerland on November 7, 2001.

Included in the documents seized was a fourteen-page plan dated December 1, 1982,outlined a twelve-point strategy for a flexible, multi-phased, long-term approach to the"cultural invasion" of the West. Among the strategies recommended were the following:

• involving ideologically committed Muslims throughout institutions on all levels in the West;

• including government, NGOs, private organisations;

•

•

utilising existing Western institutions until they can be put into service of Islam; andinstituting alliances with Western "progressive" organisations that share similar goals.

Sylvain Besson and Scott Burgess provide extensive comparisons between Qaradawi'spublication, Priorities of the Islamic Movement in the Coming Phase from 1990, and TheProject. They note striking similarities between the two documents.

Meanwhile, Yusuf al-Qaradawi has been hailed as a "moderate" by people such asLondon's mayor Ken Livingstone, who welcomed him to a conference in Britain. Thisdespite the fact that Qaradawi has supported suicide bombers, brags about how Islamwill conquer Europe and was the most important figure in whipping up hatred during theDanish Cartoon Jihad in 2006. The current official leader of the international MuslimBrotherhood, Mohammad Mahdi Akef, has declared that he has "complete faith that Islamwill invade Europe and America."

According to Dr. Rachel Ehrenfeld and Alyssa A. Lappen, the Brotherhood and itsoffspring organisations employ the Flexibility strategy:

"This strategy calls for a minority group of Muslims to use all 'legal' means to infiltratemajority-dominated, non-Muslim secular and religious institutions, starting with itsuniversities. As a result, 'Islamised' Muslim and non-Muslim university graduates enter the

nation's workforce, including its government and civil service sectors, where they arepoised to subvert law enforcement agencies, intelligence communities, military branches,foreign services, and financial institutions."

Lorenzo Vidino writes about The Muslim Brotherhood's Conquest of Europe: "Since theearly 1960s, Muslim Brotherhood members and sympathisers have moved to Europe andslowly but steadily established a wide and well-organised network of mosques, charities,and Islamic organisations." According to Vidino, "The ultimate irony is that MuslimBrotherhood founder Hassan al-Banna dreamed of spreading Islamism throughout Egyptand the Muslim world. He would have never dreamed that his vision might also become areality in Europe."

Douglas Farah has noted the largely successful efforts by Islamic groups in the West tobuy large amounts of real estate. "We do not have a plan. They do. History shows thatthose that plan, anticipate and have a coherent strategy usually win. We are notwinning."

In early 2006[93], a tiny Norwegian Christian newspaper, Magazinet, had reprinted theDanish cartoons of Muhammad. After the spiritual leader of the Muslim Brotherhood,Yusuf al-Qaradawi, indirectly triggered attacks on the Norwegian and Danish embassiesin Syria in February that year by whipping up anger in Arab television, Norway's Ministerof Labour and Social Inclusion Bjarne Hakon Hanssen called a press conference at agovernment office building in Oslo. There Velbjorn Selbekk, the editor of Magazinet,issued an abject apology for reprinting the cartoons. At his side, accepting his act ofcontrition and asking that all threats now be withdrawn, was Muhammad Hamdan, thethen-head of Norway's Islamic Council. As author Bruce Bawer[94] wrote, it was exactlylike a scene from a sharia court.

Trond Giske, Minister of Culture and Church Affairs, met with Mr. Muhammad Hamdan afew months later and announced that government subsidies for the Islamic Council wouldbe raised from 60,000 kroner a year to half a million. That's more than a 700% increasein a single year, and was undoubtedly viewed by Muslims as jizya. Thus it was in reality aformal recognition by Norwegian authorities that the country was now under Islamic rule.

Later in 2006, Minister Bjarne Hakon Hanssen from the Labour Party called for increasedimmigration to Norway from Pakistan because this would be "good for the economy." Themajority of Muslims in Norway voted for the Labour Party in 2005, and 83% for Leftistparties in general. Samira Munir[95], a member of the city council in the capital city ofOslo, warned that there was widespread cooperation between the Socialist parties andMuslim communities during that year's elections. "The heads of families and the mosqueswould decide how entire groups of immigrants would vote. They made deals such as'How much money will we get if we get our people to vote for you?,' and the deals werealways made with the Socialist parties."

Norway is an unusually naive nation. While it may not be the best yardstick to measureIslamic infiltration, the challenges Norway faces can be found in many democraticcountries, and not just Western ones.

Perhaps the greatest idea of the Leftist factions after the Cold War was to re-inventthemselves as Multicultural parties and begin to import voters[96] from abroad. There isnothing new about buying "clients" by promising them access to other people's money.However, this defect becomes more dangerous when combined with massiveimmigration. In Europe, Muslim immigration may turn democracy into a self-defeatingsystem that will eventually break down because native Europeans no longer believe thatit serves their interests.

The Turkish government tried to influence the Dutch general elections in 2006 through e-mails sent to thousands of ethnic Turks in the Netherlands. According to Paul Belien ofThe Brussels Journal[97], "This has created a situation where the immigrants in Westerndemocracies become Trojan horses of foreign nationalism and religious fanaticism."

Indian Prime Minister Manmohan Singh, a Sikh, in 2007 stated that minorities,particularly Muslims, must have the first claim on resources so that the benefits of India'seconomic development would reach them equitably. He failed to state that this wasprobably also for the electoral benefit of his own Congress Party, which has been courtingMuslims in India since the time of Mahatma Gandhi and Nehru. Muslims are laggingbehind non-Muslims in economic development everywhere, from Western Europe toMalaysia, which strongly indicates that their backwardness has something do with Islamicculture.

Muslims in India can partially follow sharia law[98], with official recognition. The All IndiaMuslim Personal Law Board has gone to the High Court to lower the legal age ofmarriage[99], and insists that in family matters India's Muslims should be subject only tosharia. In January 2007, the government informed the Supreme Court that Muslimsunder their personal law have a right to establish sharia courts to settle disputes betweentwo people and that fatwas issued by these courts are not in conflict with the Indianjustice system.

Scholar K.S. Lal[100] analyzed Indian demography for the period between 1000-1525.Lai estimates that the numbers of Hindus who perished as a result of these campaignswas approximately 80 million.

According to historian N.S. Rajaram[101], "India, where the wounds inflicted by centuriesof Islamic rule on a large segment of the Indian intelligentsia and the political class havebeen so debilitating that they continue to live in a state of constant fear. (...) Politicalfreedom in India has not brought about spiritual freedom; politicians and theintelligentsia still act like oppressed colonial subjects when asked to face the truth abouttheir country's Islamic past."

In Foreign Affairs[102] magazine, F. Gregory Gause III, Associate Professor of PoliticalScience at the University of Vermont claims that there is no evidence that democracyreduces terrorism, and points out the number of terrorist incidents in India:

"It is fair to assume that groups based in Pakistan carried out a number of those attacks,particularly in Kashmir, but clearly not all the perpetrators were foreigners. A significantnumber of terrorist events in India took place far from Kashmir, reflecting other localgrievances against the central government."

Despite the fact that Muslims have massacred tens of millions of non-Muslims in India formore than one thousand years, Muslims in the Republic of India don't merely have equalrights with non-Muslims, they have special rights and can follow sharia for family mattersin what is supposedly a secular country. India was also one of the first countries to banSalman Rushdie's book The Satanic Verses after the Ayatollah Khomeini issued his deathsentence in 1989, thus restricting the freedom of speech for almost one billion non-Muslims out of fear of Muslim violence.

Former Prime Minister of Thailand Thaksin Shinawatra was controversial for severalreasons, but there is no doubt that his clash with the Islamic Jihad in Thailand's southgreatly contributed to his removal through a military coup in 2006. Most of Thailand'sinhabitants are Buddhists, but the southern provinces close to Malaysia have Muslimmajorities, where a Muslim insurgency has prompted many Buddhists to flee their

homes. Monks have been beheaded and teachers slain. Almost one thousand publicschools[103] have been closed in the south due to a wave of arson attacks againstschools and the murders of dozens of teachers.

A leaflet[104] which was distributed in the region stated that "This land must be liberatedand ruled by Islamic Law. This land does not belong to Thailand, this is a land of war thatis no different from Palestine and Afghanistan ... Muslims and non-believers have to liveseparately."

Chulanont Surayud, Thai military officer, interim Prime Minister and head of a militaryjunta that had overthrown the elected government in the fall of 2006, publiclyapologised[105] for the former government's hard-line policies and said that he wouldurge the limited use of Islamic law in the south, especially over family affairs.

Judging from the experiences of India, there is little reason to believe that grantinglimited sharia to Muslims would end violence against non-Muslims. Most likely, theBuddhists of southern Thailand[106] will end up being refugees in their own country, justlike the Hindus of Kashmir, while their government appeases Muslims with sharia.

Certain observers mistakenly claim that "once Muslims become a majority, we will getsharia through elections." On the contrary, sharia will arrive much sooner. Observe thatrelatively small percentages of Muslims can squeeze concessions out of democracies.Sharia has already been partially implemented in India, Thailand, the Philippines, andBritain. Islam's inherent aggressiveness elicits appeasement from non-Muslims in orderto avoid bringing down the democratic system through civil war.

In Policy Review, Lee Harris reviews Andrew G. Bostom's excellent book The Legacy ofJihad. Harris warns against those who dismiss the idea that Jihad constitutes a seriousIslamic threat to the West because we are technologically superior to the Islamic world:

"The jihadists are not interested in winning in our sense of the word. They can succeedsimply by making the present world order unworkable, by creating conditions in whichpolitics-as-usual is no longer an option, forcing upon the West the option either of giving into their demands or descending into anarchy and chaos. It is tempting to call this approachthe crash of civilisation."

Accordingly, says Harris, "In the crash-of-civilisation paradigm - contrary to Clausewitzianwarfare - the enemy of a particular established order does not need to match it inorganisational strength and effectiveness. It needs only to make the established orderreluctant to use its great strength out of the understandable fear that by plunging intocivil war it will itself be jeopardised. This fear of anarchy - the ultimate fear for those whoembrace the politics of reason - can be used to paralyze the political process to the pointat which the established order is helpless to control events through normal politicalchannels and power is no longer in the hands of the establishment but lies perilously inthe streets."

In September 2006, French high-school philosophy teacher Robert Redeker published anop-ed article stating that unlike Christianity and Judaism, "Islam is a religion that, in itsown sacred text, as well as in its everyday rites, exalts violence and hatred." For thecrime of stating that Islam was violent, Redeker received numerous death threats andhad to go into hiding with his family and give up his teaching profession.

According to writer Christian Delacampagne[107], "large sectors of the Frenchintellectual and political establishment have carved out an exception to this hard-wontradition of open discussion: when it comes to Islam (as opposed to Christianity or

Judaism), freedom of speech must respect definite limits."

Seyran Ates, who for a generation had endured threats from Turkish men in Germany,including being shot and badly wounded, as she represented the wives who accusedthem of abuse, had to give up her Berlin law practice because it had become toodangerous. Italian conservative MP Daniela Santanche has received death threats overher opposition to the Islamic veil. In Spain, author Gustavo de Aristegui[108], ForeignAffairs Spokesman for Spain's conservative Partido Popular, has received police protectionafter being branded an enemy of Islam.

With Muslim immigration, a culture of threats, legal and social harassment as well asphysical intimidation is gradually spreading in non-Muslim countries. What Muslimscannot yet achieve by the sword, they will try to achieve by lawyers backed by Arab oilmoney. The fear of an expensive court battle is an effective weapon that can be used tosilence critics of Islam.

In Canada, Mark Harding[109] was sentenced to 340 hours of community service - thatis, indoctrination - under the direction of Mohammad Ashraf, general secretary of theIslamic Society of North America in Mississauga, Ontario. Judge Sidney B. Linden's 1998decision was based on Canada's hate-crimes law. The judge determined Harding wasguilty of "false allegations about the adherents of Islam calculated to arouse fear andhatred of them in all non-Muslim people."

Harding's crime was to distribute pamphlets outside a public high school. His materialslisted atrocities committed by Muslims in foreign lands. The pamphlet said: "The Muslimswho commit these crimes are no different than the Muslim believers living here" and that"Toronto is definitely on their hit list."

In 2006, Canadian police arrested a group of Muslim men suspected of planning terrorattacks against various targets including the Toronto subway. An intelligence studywarned that a "high percentage" of Canadian Muslims involved in extremist activitieswere born in Canada.

Harding's case demonstrates that it is now a criminal act in several Western nations totell the truth about the dangers posed by Muslim immigration. Hate speech laws amountto "sharia lite": they are used to silence infidels such as Harding for criticising Islam,which again corresponds to the workings of sharia. The sharia lite of political correctnessis thus paving the way for the gradual implementation of full sharia in the West.

Hate crime legislation, too, is legalised political correctness and constitutes a radicaldeparture from the ideal of equality before the law. You will be punished differently forassaulting a black Muslim than for the same crime against a white Christian, a Hinduwoman or a Jewish man etc. Some would argue that this already happens in real life.However, the point here is that this de facto inequality has now become de jure. Thisformal change constitutes a gross perversion of justice. It mirrors Islamic law, whichmandates different punishments for the same crime, depending upon the religiousbackground and the sex of both the perpetrator and the victim.

Islam has always valued individual life inequitably. But now there is a creeping tendencywithin the West toward the same view. In the case of assault or murder, an additionalsentence is added if the act is viewed as a "hate crime."

Murder is murder, and all human life is to be valued equally. However, according tomulticulturalism we are required to treat all cultures and religions as equally valid, whichthey obviously are not. This perversion of reality indicates that the Western system ofjustice is regressing. As it does so, justice becomes vulnerable to exploitation andinfiltration by Islamic law.

Zachariah Anani, a former jihadist and a convert to Christianity, gave a lecture inWindsor, Ontario on "the dangers of radical extremism." Muslim interest groups, includingCAIR (Council on American-Islamic Relations) Canada, charged him with "spreadinghatred in the community." Former Muslim Walid Shoebat[110] believes that silencingAnani is a dangerous trend with far-reaching implications for the future of Canadian andeventually US freedoms.

According to the American writer and scholar Daniel Pipes[lll], Omar Ahmad, the long-serving chairman of CAIR, told a crowd of California Muslims in July 1998, "Islam isn't inAmerica to be equal to any other faith, but to become dominant. The Koran ... should bethe highest authority in America, and Islam the only accepted religion on earth."

Pipes claims that CAIR has mastered the victimisation game[112] and is "perpetually onthe prowl for any incidence of anti-Muslim sentiment, real or imaginary, spontaneous orprovoked, major or minor." The organisation's goal, Pipes says, is "to make the UnitedStates like so many other countries - a place where Muslims, Islam and Islamism cannotbe freely discussed."

CAIR receives significant financial aid in its efforts. In 2006, wealthy Saudis such asPrince Alwaleed ibn Talal donated at least $50 million to CAIR. Much of this money was tobe spent on a media campaign[113] over the next five years in the United States. CAIRand other Islamic organisations have had significant success in achieving acceptance ofthe concept of "Islamophobia"[114]. It has met with representatives of federalinstitutions[115], including the FBI, to address this issue.

What exactly is democracy? Karl Popper has said that "I personally call the type ofgovernment which can be removed without violence 'democracy,' and the other,'tyranny.'" Ludwig von Mises held similar views, stating that "The essence of democracy isnot that everyone makes and administers laws but that lawgivers and rulers should bedependent on the people's will in such a way that they may be peaceably changed ifconflict occurs."

Historically, direct democracies have almost always been relatively small communities,such as the Greek city-states where the word "democracy" itself was coined in the 5thcentury BC. The most famous was the ancient Athenian democracy, where voting rightswere gradually expanded to all citizens, which still meant a minority of the population ofthe city.

The scholar John Dunn[116] tracks this development in his book Setting the People Free:The Story of Democracy, a title he chose in order to convey a degree of irony. Accordingto Dunn, "Under democracy the citizens of Athens, quite reasonably and accurately,supposed that they were ruling themselves. But the vastly less exclusive citizen bodies ofmodern democracies very obviously do nothing of the kind. Instead, they select from amenu, which they can do little individually to modify, whichever they find least dismayingamongst the options on offer."

Whereas Plato loathed democracy, Aristotle was critical but more sober. He envisioned agovernment by the many, which was nevertheless a good system:

Page 47: "Aristotle himself chose to call it not democracy but politeia, (polity or, moreinformatively, constitutional government). Politeia was distinguished from democracy notmerely by a difference in purpose and disposition (a commitment to collective good ratherthan group advantage), but also by a different and more elaborate institutional structure."

James Madison, the chief drafter of the Bill of Rights, contributed a great deal to draftingof the US Constitution and set-up of its government, in discussion with among others hisfriend Thomas Jefferson. They were both critical of the idea of pure democracy. ThomasJefferson warned against "elective despotism." They desired what Alexander Hamiltonhad called a representative democracy, or indirect democracy. Dunn is not convinced thisarrangement can properly be called democracy, in the meaning of direct citizeninvolvement in decisions which it had in ancient Greece.

Page 79: "Whatever else the new American state might or might not be called, it couldnot properly be termed a democracy. A representative government differed decisivelyfrom a democracy not in the fundamental structure of authority which underlay it, but inthe institutional mechanisms which directed its course and helped to keep it in being overtime."

John Dunn thinks US President Bush's idea that the expansion of democracy to Iraq andthe Middle East should roll back terrorism was "a glaring instance of ideologicaloverstretch."

Maybe the word "democracy" is now so diluted that it has become almost meaningless.Since the word itself is vague but at the same time too established to ignore, perhaps wecan distinguish between pure democracy, which isn't always a good system even withoutIslam, and restrained democracy, with a balance between short-term populism and long-term interests.

In The Case for Sovereignty, Jeremy A. Rabkin describes how Jurgen Habermas,Germany's most celebrated philosopher, talks about establishing a structure ofinternational law and authority that will control and direct all governments.

As Rabkin timely asks: "Who could challenge or constrain a world authority with suchimmense power? Even if it were constrained by a formal constitution, who could possiblyensure that the world authority remained within its proper bounds? How could it beanything like a democracy? Would a hundred small nations outvote the half-dozen largestnations? Or would a billion Chinese, a billion Indians, and a half-billion Southeast Asiansbe allowed to form a permanent majority, dictating law and justice to the rest of theworld?"

There was no United Nations or international law in the late 18th century. Rabkin thinksthe US Founding Fathers "would have been appalled at the thought that the federalgovernment, in turn, would be subordinate to some supranational or international entity,which could claim priority in this way over the American Constitution and American laws."

The combination of 21st century mass media, transnational legislation, and bureaucraticfeudalism helped transform Europe into Eurabia[117]. Thousands of pages of legislationcontinue to be passed without the knowledge or consent of European citizens. Throughmass immigration the demographic profile of the continent is now rapidly changing,frequently without public consent.

The Jihad riots in France[118] in 2005 demonstrated that hundreds of ghettos wereunder de facto Islamic control. French state control ceased to function in these areas;thus the state's monopoly of violence has been broken. The rule of law in much of Europeis now being seriously eroded. People see that the national taxes they pay go togovernments that can no longer control their own borders, uphold their own laws, oreven provide the most basic security for its citizenry.

Either the conditions needed for a functioning democratic system will be restored, or thesystem will collapse. An increasing number of observers fear[119] that we have already

passed the point where the tensions can be contained within the structure of ademocratic system, and will give rise to civil wars.

The Racial and Religious Hatred Bill[ 120] in Britain from 2005 is a textbook illustration ofthe potential flaws of a democracy in meeting with Islam. Minorities can wielddisproportionate influence in a democratic system if they can tip the scales in favor of aparticular party or alliance. In this case, the Labour Party was using the freedom ofspeech of their citizens as a bargaining chip to woo Muslim voters.

The powers of the House of Lords, the unelected upper chamber of the BritishParliament, have steadily declined since the 19th century. However, they can still delaybills from the House of Commons. A watered down version of the Racial and ReligiousHatred Bill was finally passed, following opposition by the Lords. Notice here that it wasthe "anachronistic" House of Lords - the least democratic element of the BritishParliament - which proved to be most sensible in this case.

The US Founding Fathers feared "mob rule" and tried to insulate the electedrepresentatives of Congress from what they perceived as the fickleness of the generalpopulace. I understand this viewpoint. We should be less religious about what is or is notdemocracy. Democracy should never be a goal in itself, nor should all legislation bepassed according to the whim of the majority at a given moment. The ideal is a balancedand well-functioning system.

However, it isn't always the case that ordinary citizens are stupid and their leaders wise.It was after all the political elites in Europe who created Eurabia, not the generalpopulace. The US Founding Fathers in the 18th century did not fully foresee thepossibility that the elected representatives could deliberately choose not to uphold theircountry's borders, as they are doing in the United States vis-a-vis Mexico in the 21stcentury.

A century or two ago, the interests of the national political elites largely coincided withthose of the nation state as a whole[121]. This is no longer automatically the case in ourglobalised society. Many politicians and senior bureaucrats feel little emotionalattachment to their own nations. Often they are more interested in courting thetransnational organisations and multinational corporations, since these entities willprovide them with the most lucrative job opportunities.

This situation is an important factor behind the growing erosion of trust between therulers and the ruled in many Western nations. A common - and often quite accurate -theme among ordinary citizens is a sense of having been abandoned by the "politicalelites." In the 21st century, one of the greatest challenges for a functioning democraticsystem will not merely be to keep the fickleness of the "common people" in line. Evenmore important, it will be necessary to force the sometimes reluctant electedrepresentatives to uphold their country's borders and to take into account the wishes ofthe electorate for national sovereignty. This balance may not be easy to achieve.

The Chinese blogger Ohmyrus[122] (who also writes very sensible articles about Islam)on his blog "Reforming Democracy" refers to politicians as "votepreneurs" and points outthat democracy has several flaws: "There are, simply put, more poor people than richpeople. What this means is that politicians can prosper at the ballot box by proposingredistributive policies. The result is high taxes."

According to Thomas Jefferson, "The democracy will cease to exist when you take awayfrom those who are willing to work and give to those who would not." Quotes like thisindicate, according to Ohmyrus, that the US Founding Fathers were concerned more withliberty than with democracy.

Ohmyrus also believes that democracies produce short-term thinking, and "are incapableof delivering short term pain for long term gain. They tend to do the opposite, ie, delivershort term gain at the expense of long term pain. (...) I think the monarchies of the 19thcentury Europe were better macroeconomic managers than the democratically electedpoliticians of the 20th century. Statistics show that interest rates, taxes and inflationwere on the whole lower. So was government debt as a share of the GDP."

He believes this happened because monarchs and nobles tended to think more about thelong term. At the same time they did not have absolute power, and so had to take thewill of the general public into consideration. Our current problem lies not so much withthe votepreneurers (politicians), but with the system under which they labour.

He proposes several remedies for this situation. Among other things, the US President'stime in office could be increased to a single term of eight years, while the time in officefor other elected officials would also lengthen and similarly be fixed for a single term.

According to Singapore's long-time leader Lee Kuan Yew[123], it is demography, notdemocracy, that will be the critical factor in shaping growth and security in the 21stcentury. Although I do not always agree with him, it is true that any political system,democratic or non-democratic, cannot long survive the loss of its territorial integritywithout also losing control over its own demographic future. Yet this is exactly thecurrent reality in many democratic nations.

Just as the planet is in the midst of an unprecedented population boom, andtechnological advances have combined to produce the largest and fastest migrationwaves in the history of mankind, many democratic nations have become so bogged downby idealistic human rights legislation and naive open border ideologies that they havenow lost control over their own borders. Again, this cannot continue for long withoutserious consequences.

In January 2007, a poll conducted in Britain showed that 82% of the public disagreedwith the claim that the Government was in control of immigration, and almost as manybelieved the authorities were not honest about immigration. Sir Andrew Green, chairmanof the think-tank Migrationwatch[124], said this reflected "a deep underlying resentmentamong the public that they have not had any opportunity to express their views - stillless to be consulted - on a matter of major importance to them and to the future of ourcountry."

This represents a dangerous crisis of legitimacy. It is especially serious when it comes asauthorities are increasing restrictions on free speech. This combination could well resultin a popular explosion further down the road. As US President John F. Kennedy once said,"Those who make peaceful revolution impossible will make violent revolution inevitable."

The blogger Ohmyrus[125] fears this outcome, too: "While it took a long time forEuropeans to learn to settle their differences peacefully through the ballot box, thisimportant lesson is slowly being unlearned. The lesson learned from the Danish cartoonaffair is that violence pays. Most western governments caved in by issuing apologies orcondemning the cartoons instead of defending free speech. Soon groups that opposeimmigration will turn to violence too. If European democracies cannot manage theirethnic tensions, democracy will break down, ushering in dictatorial rule."

To sum up my findings, I am not totally uncritical of the democratic system, nor do Ibelieve that it automatically translates into individual liberty. Democratic nations mayhave to undergo significant changes if the system of democracy is to survive this century.The goals should be:

• A balanced and well-functioning system, which requires free speech;

• Real restraints upon the power of the ruler, and

• Equality before the law.

None of these are compatible with Islamic sharia.

Muslims aren't necessarily afraid of voting. Note that the terrorist organisation Hamasgained power through Palestinian elections. According to historian Niall Ferguson[126], aGallup poll published in 2007, which surveyed 10,000 Muslims in 10 different countries,revealed that radical Muslims were more supportive of democracy than moderate ones:"The richer these people get, the more they favour radical Islamism. And they seedemocracy as a way of putting the radicals into power."

What Muslims are afraid of is freedom of speech. They want to intimidate the critics ofIslam into silence, while they continue demographic conquest through immigration andhigh birth rates. They have enjoyed considerable success with this strategy. Our presentsystem of democracy rewards those with high birth rates, which, for the present, meansMuslims.

A democracy cannot be established in a genuinely Islamic country, at least not if"democracy" means anything more than the mere act of voting, with no restraints onstate power and no safeguards for minorities. This is simply an advanced form of mobrule. If the meaning of "democracy" expands to include constitutional government,secular jurisprudence, the rule of law and equality before the law, and above all freedomof speech, then no - constitutional democracy cannot be reconciled with Islam. It is awaste of time and money to make the attempt.

Non-Muslims currently have the wrong focus. Trying to export democracy to Islamiccountries such as Iraq is futile. As American blogger Lawrence Auster[127] has pointedout, we should rather be protecting our own democracies at home against Islam. WriterDiana West[128] has called for an anti-sharia defensive instead of a pro-democracyoffensive as the preferred strategy in dealing with Muslims, which makes a lot of sense.Islam is utterly incompatible with human liberty in any meaningful sense of the word.However, Islam may be very well situated to exploit flaws in the democratic system anddestroy it from within.

I have called for a global infidel strategy of containment[129] of the Islamic world as faras possible, which includes banning Muslim immigration. This would eventually forceMuslims to face up to the failures produced by their cultural system. Challenge yourenemy where he is weak. Islam cannot tolerate freedom of speech, which is its greatestweakness. The United States is well-situated to make this challenge. It still has arelatively low number of Muslims and also retains strong legal protections of free speech.The greatest weapon Muslims fear in the American arsenal is the First Amendment. Thisrule, so wisely included in the Bill of Rights by the Founding Fathers, ensures individualfreedom of speech against the tyranny of the majority.

If the United States wants to maintain what it sees as its moral leadership, it can beginby challenging Islamic censorship and intimidation. China doesn't care, nor does Russia,while India has a huge Islamic fifth column to worry about. Europe is controlled by aEurabian elite that is both unwilling and incapable of protecting free speech from Muslimintimidation, which is why many Europeans have become free speech refugees onAmerican websites such as Robert Spencer's JihadWatch.org and Charles Johnson's LittleGreen Footballs[130].

While formal protection of free speech is important, social and informal censorship areequally challenging. At the end of the day, we will also have to shed the straightjackets ofmulticulturalism and Political Correctness if our democratic system is to survive Islamicchallenges as well as other attacks on our freedoms.

Source:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/04/is-islam-compatible-witri-democracy.html

1. http://www.usc.edU/dept/MSA/quran/008.qmt.html#008.012

2. http://www.usc.edU/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/052.sbt.html#004.052.220

3. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1650

4. http://52.571.13.320subf02:LRdpxjk781698196548BHhttp://ancienthistory.about.com/gi/dynamic/offsite.htm?zi=l/XJ&sdn=ancienthistory&zu = http://www.ford ham.edu/halsall/ancient/aristotle-politicsl. html

5. http://www.amazon.com/How-West-Lost-Alexander-Boot/dp/1850439850/

6. http://www.weeklystandard.com/Content/Public/Articles/000/000/012/736fyrpi.asp?pg = l

7. http://www.amazon.com/Road-Serfdom-Fiftieth-Anniversary/dp/0226320618/

8. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1624

9. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/ll/ll-years-chaos-for-eu-accounts.html

10. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/08/welfare-state-is-dead-long-live.html

11. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/07/let-them-eat-kebab-new-marie.html

12. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1101

13. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/013083.php

14. http://www.meforum.org/article/734

15. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/000250.php

16. http://www.muslimphilosophy.com/ik/Muqaddimah/

17. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/008946.php

18. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/011752.php

19. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/10/bangladesh-non-muslim-ethnic-groups_19.html

20. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/ll/pakistan-hindu-girls-forced-to-convert.html

21. http://www.pakistanchristianpost.com/newsviewsdetails.php7newsid=437

22. http://www.youngmuslims.ca/online_library/books/milestones/hold/chapter_ll.asp

23. http://www.islamicawakening.com/viewarticle.php7articleID=619

24. http://www.muhammad.net/quran/shadeofQuran/index.htm

25. http://www.jihadwatch.Org/archives/008758.php#more

26. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/000687.php

27. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/07/camel-economics.html

28. http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2006/05/19/AR2006051901769_pf.html

29. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/005810.php

30. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/014195.php

31. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=23580&only

32. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/008237.php

33. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/007764.php

34. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/000692.php

35. http://www.guardian.co.Uk/Iraq/Story/0,,1888848,00.html

36. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/003608.php

37. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/016078.php

38. http://www.srpska-mreza.com/library/facts/alija.html

39. http://www.faithfreedom.org/book.htm

40. http://www.guardian.co.Uk/race/story/0,,1794445,00. htm I

41. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/005810.php

42. http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/sina60202.htm

43. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/003590.php

44. http://www.amazon.com/Leaving-Islam-Apostates-Speak-Out/dp/1591020689/

45. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp7ID=21799

46. http://memri.org/bin/articles. eg i?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP62103

47. http://memri.org/bin/articles. eg i?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP87605

48. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/004902.php

49. http://48.866.2.306subf54:LWpprvtl25662489953"bH

http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml;sessionid=WQ000AD30EElNQFIQMGCM5WAVCBQUJVC?xml=/news/2004/12/18/nprincel8.xml&secureRefresh=true8_requestid = 66141http://47.372.8.539subf94:LCngckt463136616341>KT

50. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/004932.php

51. http://memri.org/bin/articles. eg i?Page=archives&Area = ia&ID=IA20805

52. http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_ll-3-2004_pg3_3

53. http://www.canada.com/topics/news/world/story.html7id = b4d47fc8-9764-4bcb-9fa3-4cbd0d7c56e3&k=88232

54. http://snouck.blogspot.com/2006/ll/muslims-in-west-implications-for.html

55. http://www.militantislammonitor.org/article/id/320

56. http://www.expatica.com/actual/article.asp?subchannel_id = 18istory_id=30780

57. http://www.theaustralian.news.com.aU/story/0,20867,20817548-16947,00.html

58. http://memri.org/bin/articles. eg i?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SPl 39306

59. http://islamqa.com/index.php?ref=6622&ln=eng&txt=al-%E2%80%98aabid

60. http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/YounusShaikh50331.htm

61. http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?cid = 114517570566l&pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaEAskTheScholar

62. http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&cid = 1119503544462

63. http://www.guardian.co.Uk/comment/story/0,3604,1605653,00.html

64. http://www.dawn.com/weekly/mazdak/20051112.htm

65. http://www.csmonitor.com/2006/0510/p01s04-wome.html

66. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/015002.php

67. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/015008.php

68. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/009430.php

69. http://www.garnertedarmstrong.ws/UnitedEuropeStories/unitedeuropestory06-35.shtml

70. http://frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID=14117

71. http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/0,1518,376954,00.html

72. http://www.islaam.com/Article.aspx?id = 117

73. http://www.benadorassociates.com/article/4462

74. http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/comment-taheri010603.asp

75. http://www.amazon.com/Eurabia-Euro-Arab-Axis-Bat-YeOr/dp/083864077X/

76. http://www.islamonline.net/askaboutislam/display.asp?hquestionID=4223

77. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/008212.php

78. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/005611.php

79. http://memri.org/bin/articles.eg i?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP94105

80. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/83602.html

81. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/94809.html

82. http://www.khader.dk/flx/in_english/the_ten_commandments_of_democracy/

83. http://www.meforum.org/article/1437

84. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/92320.html

85. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/7entry=21222

86. http://www.washingtontimes.com/world/20070131-102348-3981r.htm

87. http://www.nysun.com/article/44831

88. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/005052.php

89. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/015022.php

90. http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.egi?file=/news/archive/2006/ll/29/international/il 14621S94.DTL

91. http://www.aftenposten.no/meninger/kronikker/articlel240651.ece

92. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/10/eurabia-code_19.html

93. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/03/norwegian-government-surrenders-to.html

94. http://www.brucebawer.com/blog.htm

95. http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/Fjordman51205.htm

96. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/011610.php

97. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1739

98. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/002750.php

99. http://news.bbc.co.Uk/2/hi/south_asia/2238321.stm

100. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/015024.php

101. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/006664.php

102. http://www.foreignaffairs.org/20050901faessay84506/f-gregory-gause-iii/can-democracy-stop-terrorism.html

103. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/014250.php

104. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/014369.php

105. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=23192&only

106. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/009732.php

107. http://www.commentarymagazine.com/cm/main/viewArticle.aip?id = 10813&page=all

108. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID=24141

109. http://www.worldnetdaily.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=29483

110. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/014943.php

111. http://www.danielpipes.org/article/3437

112. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=23762_CAIRs_Victimization_Game&only

113. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=23450_CAIRs_Five-Year_Propaganda_Push_Continues&only

114. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/014530.php

115. http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2007/02/preparing_for_w.html

116. http://www.opendemocracy.net/democracy-opening/focus_2944.jsp

117. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/10/eurabia-code_19.html

118. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/12/sarkozy-backs-finkielkraut-over-muslim_09.html

119. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/04/is-european-civil-war-inevitable-by.html

120. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Racial_and_Religious_Hatred_Act_2006

121. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1101

121. http://50.832.4.364subf48:KEmhitf867483597136g.Tb

122. http://democracyreform.blogspot.com/2006/ll/democracy-needs-reformation-by-ohmyrus.html

123. http://www.channelnewsasia.eom/stories/singaporelocalnews/view/165842/l/.html

124. http://www.migrationwatchuk.org/pressreleases/pressreleases.asp?dt=30-January-2007

125. http://democracyreform.blogspot.com/

126. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/opinion/main.jhtml7xmN/opinion/2007/02/25/do2501.xml

127. http://www.amnation.com/vfr/

128. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/012894.php

129. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/10/recommendations-for-west.html

130. http://www.littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/

Demography

2.52 Demography and the Islamisation of Europe

"Facts do not cease to exist because they are ignored."Aldous Huxley

Why are demographical studies important?

Europe is under siege by Islam. It is under demographicalsiege. In order for us, the resistance, to do what is required ofus we need to properly analyse and comprehend demographicaldata. If we had learned from our own history, from our EasternEuropean brethren, we could have avoided this messaltogether. European demographical studies, especially in theBalkans and elsewhere, confirm that the Global Islamic Ummahhas deliberately waged a demographic warfare against EasternEurope since the fall of the Christian Byzantine Empire. In lightof the following documentation it is easy to understand theWestern European regimes role in all of this. The US andWestern Europe wanted to see a dysfunctional Balkan becausea strong and potent Slavic Balkan allied with Russia would posea threat to cultural Marxist/multiculturalist Western Europe.

However, once the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe falls inphase 3 (2070-2090), order will again be restored not only in Western Europe but in theBalkans as well. The Muslims will finally be driven out.

Demographics - Islamic demographic warfare

™One day, millions of men will leave the Southern Hemisphere to go to the NorthernHemisphere. And they will not go there as friends. Because they will go there to conquer it.And they will conquer it with their sons. The wombs of our women will give us victory."

Former Algerian President Houari Boumedienne's prophetic warning to Europe in a speechat the U.N. In 1974.

After the European colonies achieved independence, the European countries enabledmass immigration from their former colonies. In the 1960s and early 1970s, guestworkers were brought over by the governments of France, the UK, Germany, theNetherlands, Belgium and Scandinavia. Once the European countries imposed animmigration ban, the type of immigration shifted. Today most Muslim immigrants comeeither as asylum seekers or as part of family reunification. Many of the second generationmigrants marry spouses from their former homeland.

Islam in Europe (1990-2008) - Falsified numbers provided by multiculturalistsper 2008

<1%

l%-2% (Italy, Norway, Greece)

2%-3% (Denmark Spain, Slovenia, UK)

3%-4% (Germany, Sweden, Serbia)

4%-5% (Belgium, Austria, Switzerland)

5%-10% (Netherlands, France)

10%-20% (Russia, Bulgaria, Montenegro, Cyprus)

20%-40% (Macedonia)

40%-60% (Bosnia and Herzegovina)

60%-80% (Albania)

80%-95% (Kosovo)

Several countries have gone to great lengths to conceal the size of their Muslimpopulation. In some countries they have even made it illegal to gather such info. Theprimary reason is because they do not want right wing organisations to make an issueout of it. If we were allowed to (they feel), it would contribute to stigmatise Muslims andit would make it counter productive in regards to integration measures. If thisinformation was available it would be a lot harder for the current Western Europeanregimes to continue to justify multiculturalism and the ongoing Islamic demographicwarfare being waged. The below overview should reflect the correct numbers for 2009(estimates).

Muslims in Europe - Actual numbers 2009 (+ projections)

2009 2030 2050 2070

Iceland

l%-2%

6%

12%

24%

Malta

l%-2%

7%

14%

28%

Portugal

2%-3%

8%

16%

32%

Greece

2%-3%

8%

16%

32%

Finland

2%-3%

8%

16%

32%

Luxembourg

4%-5%

10%

20%

38%

Norway

4%-5%

10%

20%

38%

UK

4%-5%

10%

20%

38%

Denmark

5%-6%

12%

24%

40%

Italy

5%-6%

12%

24%

40%

Sweden

6%-7%

14%

28%

46%

Switzerland

6%-7%

14%

28%

46%

Germany

7%-8%

16%

32%

50%

Belgium

7%-8%

16%

32%

50%

Netherlands

9%-10%

20%

40%

55%

France

12%-13%

25%

50%

70%

Russia

18%

28%

54%

72%

Serbia (w. Kosovo)

24%

(Serbia

- 3,2%, Kosovo 94%)

(conservative estimates, actual numbers might be higher)

Muslims in Western Europe, 1955-2090

Year

Muslims

1955

50 000

1970

2 000 000

1980

5 000 000

1990

11 000 000

2005

23 000 000

2009

30 000 000

2030

50 000 000

2050

70 000 000

2070

100 000 000

2090

140 000 000

Muslim demography, projections[l]

Don Melvin writes that, excluding Russia, Europe's Muslim population will double by2020. He also says that in 2005, almost 85% of Europe's total population growth in 2005was due to immigration in general. Omer Taspinar predicts that the Muslim population ofEurope will nearly double by 2015, while the non-Muslim will shrink by 3.5%, due to thehigher Muslim birth rate[l].

Source:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islam_in_Europe

Muslim Demographic growth - Western Europe

Realistic case Best case Worst case

Year

Musl%

2010

3,7

2015

5,0

2020

6,5

2025

8,3

2030

10,4

2040

15,7

2050

22,4

2075

44,9

2100

68,9

Year

Musl%

2010

3,0

2015

3,6

2020

4,3

2025

5,1

2030

6,0

2040

8,1

2050

10,7

2075

19,4

2100

31,7

Year

Musl%

2010

4,7

2015

7,0

2020

9,8

2025

13,1

2030

17,0

2040

26,5

2050

38,1

2075

68,7

2100

88,3

Sweden Muslim demographics[l]

>1940- 10-100

The first came as refugees during the WW2, primarily North Turks who came through the

Baltic's and Russia.

1950 The first Muslim organisation created in Stockholm in the 50s. Aprox. 50-100Muslims were involved.

1964 - 600

1970-75 - 10 000

1980 -

40 000

1990 -

150 000

2001 -

370 000

2006 -

475 000

2008 -

500 000-600 000

Source:

1. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=4837696212142783883

2008 - Numbers and percentages of Muslims in many European cities(legal/illegal including city suburbs)[l][2][3]:

A majority of the "official" numbers are false. Usually the specific country will only includeindividual Muslims who are registered with a mosque. In other cases a capital city willdeliberately exclude related Muslim suburbs. In most cases, the city will deliberatelyavoid creating these types of statistics to prevent stigma.

1946

1970

1990

2008

2030

Marseilles

Malmo

Brussels

Amsterdam

Stockholm

London

Paris

Oslo

Moscow

Berlin

Hague

Copenhagen

Utrecht

Rotterdam

Antwerp

Hamburg

0%

0%

0%

0%

0%

0,1%

0,1%

0%

0%

0%

0%0%0%0%0%

0%

>2%>1%>2%>2%>1%>1%>2%>1%>2%>1%

>1%>3%>2%>1%>1%

>1%

19%

17%

17%

15%

10%

10%

10%

10%

8-10%

9%

8%

7-8%

7-8%

7-8%

7-8%

8%

38%

51%

35%

48%

35%

48%

30%

45%

20%

35%

20%

35%

20%

35%

20%

35%

16-20%

33%

18%

30%

17%

17%

29%

15%

25%

15%

25%

15%

25%

15%

25%

29%

Related stories (a few randomly selected articles):

- Brussels: Possible Muslim majority in 15-20 years[4]

- Muslims oppose mixed swimming, want separate pools and hijab[5]

- Berlin: Muslim Fundamentalist Kindergarden opened[6]

- Germany: Imams unable to help integration as many are fundamentalists[7]

- Berlin: 25% foreigners, 40% foreigner youth[8]

- Over 80 percent of the mosques in the United States "have been radicalised by Saudi money andinfluence"[9]

- Saudi funding Western academia to make it less "Islamophobic."[10]

- Rotterdam: 24% of Turks, 22% of Moroccans, married with family[ll]

- Hospitals to offer halal food, accommodates Muslim patients[12]

- Muslim terror in Utrecht[13]

- Denmark: The caricature drawers have received more than 110 death threats[14]

- Denmark: 6-8 Muslim girls went to the school of the daughter of one of the carikature drawers tobeat her up[15]

- The Norwegian government support the creation of Sharia councils in Norway[16]

- Islamic power struggles have occurred within Muslim religious societies where the moreconservative Muslims want to increase "traditionalism" while the more moderate want to wait untilthey are stronger[17]

- Sharia laws already implemented in several asylum camps[18]

- "One time use only" hijab introduced in health care industry and other businesses[19]

- 51 out of 125 primary schools in Oslo have immigrant majority. A great majority of theseimmigrants are Muslims.[20]

- Bosnia: Sarajevo almost fully Muslim[21]

- Athens: Muslim street battles[22]

- UK: 3 out of 5 Brits say they live in a broken country[23]

- UK: Secret Labour plan to increase immigration for social reasons dismissed public's opposition as"racist"[24]

Sources:

1. http://www.globalpolitician.com/24799-europe

2. http://tinyfrog.wordpress.com/2009/05/03/muslim-demographics/

3. Indymedia.be notes that Brussels is 25.5% Muslim

4. http://www.lefigaro.fr/international/2008/03/21/01003-20080321ARTFIG00068-l-islam-premiere-religiona-bruxelles-dans-vingt-ans.php http://islamineurope.blogspot.com/2008/03/brussels-possible-muslim-majority-in-15.html

5. http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?c=Article_C8icid = 12246942787728ipagename=Zone-English-News/NWELayout

6. http://www.dw-world.de/dw/article/CI,2144,3407535,00.html

7. http://www.spiegel.de/international/germany/0,1518,562950,00.html

8. http://islamineurope.blogspot.com/2008/07/berlin-25-foreigners-40-foreigner-youth.html

9. http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?apage=l&cid = 1132475689987&pagename=JPost/JPArticle/ShowFull

10. http://www.globalpolitician.com/node/1282

11. http://www.volkskrant.nl/binnenland/article511908.ece/Kwart_Rotterd

12. http://leiden.westonline.nl/nieuwsitem/14116

13. http://www.nisnews.nl/public/021008_2.htm

14. http://www.vg.no/nyheter/utenriks/artikkel.php7artid = 124183

15. http://www.vg.no/pub/vgart.hbs7artid = 124183

16. http://www.vg.no/pub/vgart.hbs7artid=61199

17. http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/iriks/articlel240110.ece

18. http://www.vg.no/pub/vgart.hbs7artid = 107831

19. http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/iriks/article2756429.ece

20. http://www.dagsavisen.no/innenriks/article418561.ece

21. http://www.adnkronos.com/AKI/English/Politics/?id = 1.0.2396935759

22. http://www.iht.com/articles/2008/10/02/europe/greece.php

23. http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/politics/article7020009.ece?&EMC-Bltn=CDNGQ2F

24. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1252926/Chris-Grayling-criticised-Labours-Phil-Woolas-secret-immigration-plans.html

General source for UK, Russia, Germany, Sweden:

http://www.morgenbladet.no/apps/pbcs.dll/article?AID=/20080620/OAKTUELT/881038969

General source for various articles:

http://islamineurope.blogspot.com/search/label/Demographics

European fertility vs Islamic fertility

"Every Western woman in the EU is producing an average of 1.4 children. Every Muslim woman in the same countriesis producing 3.5 children. By 2050, 30 percent of the population in Europe will be Muslim." said Mulla Krekar[l].

1. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/09/why-we-cannot-rely-on-moderate-muslims.html

European vs Muslim fertility rate

Year

Non-Muslim

Muslim

France

1,7

3,2

UK

1,6

3,6

Greece

1,3

3,4

Germany

1,3

3,2

Italy

1,2

3,2

Spain

1,2

3,2

EU average

1,3

3,3

Islamic demographic warfare in the Balkans

A majority of the Muslim apologists in the west will say that Islam and Sharia was neverimportant to the Muslims in the Balkans, the Muslim Albanians and Bosniaks. This is afalse claim. The Code of Leke (Kanun) was a local variant of Sharia and was instrumentalin the Jihadi demographic warfare being waged against the non-Muslims.

Even today, Albanian Muslims continue to Islamise Kosovo from the Serbs andChameria/Cameria from Greece.

Balkan countries - Muslim percentage of population[l]

1. Slovenia - Muslim 2.4%

2. Croatia - Muslim 1.3%

3. Bosnia and Herzegovina - Muslim 40% (Bosniak 48%)

4. Serbia - Muslim 3.2%

Kosovo - Muslim 90-95% (Albanians 88% Serbs 7%)

5. Albania - Muslim 70%

6. FYROM Macedonia - Muslim 33.3%

7. Greece - Muslim 1.3%

8. Bulgaria - Muslim 12.2%

1. CIA World Fact book - 2008

Kosovo demographical development[1]:

1900 40% Islam

1913 50%

1925 60%

1948 72%

1971 79%

1981 85%

2008 93% (NATO coup - Kosovo lost) Successful Jihad

Source:

1. http://www.serbianna.eom/columns/savich/011.shtml#6

Various demographical data

Muslims in the US[1]

1.1 million (2001) City University of New York - American Religious Identification Survey[0.5% of national adult population]

illion (2000) Glenmary Research Center

illion (2007) The World Factbook

illion (2001) American Jewish Committee

illion (2000) Hartford Institute for Religious Research

illion (2007) Pew Research Center

illion (2005) Encyclopaedia Britannica Book of the Year-7 million (2001) Council on American-Islamic Relations - The Mosque in America: ANational Portrait

6.7 million (1997) J. Ilyas Ba-Yunus [2.2% of national population]7 to 8 million (2008) Newsweek9-10 million (2009)?

Source:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islam_in_America

Current Balkan demographics

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ethnic_groups_in_Bosnia_and_Herzegovinahttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demographics_of_Serbia_and_Montenegrohttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demographics_of_Serbiahttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macedonia

1.6

mil

1.8

mil

1.9

mil

2.0

mil

2.4

mil

4.7

mil

6-7

mil

Historic Balkan and Anatolia demographics

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demographic_history_of_Macedonia

1900-2000

1923 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Distribution_of_Races_on_the_Balkans_in_1923.jpg

1922 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Distribution_of_Races_on_the_BaIkans_in_1922_Hammond.png

1918 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Hellenism_in_the_Near_East_1918.jpg

1918 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Distribution_Of_Races_1918_National_Geographic.jpg

1918 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Carte_ethnographique_de_l%27Europe_centrale_et_des__%C3%A9tats_Balkaniques_-_La_Science_et_la_Vie_1918,_P.jpg

1914 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Balkan_dialects_belic_1914.jpg

N/A http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demographics_of_Kosovo

N/A http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Balkans-ethnique.JPG

1914

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/4e/Proportions_des_populations_en_Asie_Mineure_statistique_officielle_dl914.png

1911 http://en.wikipedia.0rg/wiki/File:Ethnicturkeyl911.jpg

Serbian point of view

http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Macedonia_-_Point_of_View_of_the_Serbs.jpghttp://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Carte_ethnographique_de_la_P%C3%A9ninsule_des_Balkans.jpg

>1900

1878 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Sanstefanska_Bulgaria.png

1877 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Edward_Stanford_1877.jpg

1877 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Balkans-ethnic_(1877).jpg

1876 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Constantinople_conference.png

1870 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Ethnographic_Map_of_Turkey_in_Europe.jpg

1870 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Bulgarian-Exarchate-1870-1913.jpg

1869 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Slaven.jpg

1867 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:RizMap22.jpg

1861 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Balkans-ethnic_(1861).jpg

1847 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Ethnographic_map_Ami_Boue_1847.jpg

1683-1699 - Habsburg-Ottoman War

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ottoman%E2%80%93Habsburg_warshttp://www.zum.de/whkmla/military/17cen/habsbottl6831699.html

1648 Europe http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/dO/Europe_map_l648.PNG

1300 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Aftermath_of_Manzikert.PNG

1250 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:1250.PNG

1180 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Byzantiumll70lightpurple_%2B_seljuks.PNG

1173 http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Byzantiumll73JPG

1095 - Crusades start (defensive Christian campaigns)1071

Battle Of Manzikert http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Manzikert

Decisive Byzantine defeat

1045 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Byzantine_Macedonia_1045CE.svg

Byzantine Greeks/Byzantine Seljuk Wars/Turkic people

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine_Greeks

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine%E2%80%93Seljuk_Wars

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turkic_people

Material to study:

1. Congress of Berlin (with demographic maps)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Congress_of_berlin

2. Treaty of San Stefano

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Treaty_of_San_Stefano

3. Treaty of Sevres

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Treaty_of_sevreshttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:TreatyOfSevres_(corrected).PNG

4. Greek territorial claims Anatolia

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:ParisPeace-Venizelos-Map.pnghttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paris_Peace_Conference,_1919

5. Armenian territorial claims

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Proposed_Armenian_state_in_Asia_Minor.pnghttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paris_Peace_Conference,„1919

6. Greco-Turkish War (1919-1922)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greco-Turkish_War_(1919%E2%80%931922)

Islamic demographyWorld Muslim distribution

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/9/9c/M uslimDistribution2.jpghttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_world

Map of Global conflicts (80%+ involve Islam)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Map_of_sites_of_ongoing_armed_conflicts_worldwide.png

Demography in the Middle East

Lebanon demographical development - (Christian/Muslim pop)[l]:

1911 - 21% Islam

1921 - 45%

1932 - 49%

1943 - 48%

1970 - 58% (Civil war 1975-1990 started when Islam reached 60%)

1990 - 65% (Christians lost the war)

2008 - 75%

2030 - 90%? (Lebanon lost - Successful Jihad)

Source:

l.Tomass Mark, Game theory with instrumentally irrational players: A Case Study of Civil War and Sectarian Cleansing, Journalof Economic Issues, Lincoln; June 1997.

Bethlehem

Source 1

1948 85% Christians[l]2006 12% Christians[l]

Source 2

1948 - 60% Christians[2]1983 - 20% Christians[2]

I have been unable to verify which of the sources (1 or 2 is correct). In any case, itshows exactly how the Christian people have been demographically anihilated. There arereports of religious persecution, in the form of murders, beatings and land grabs. Thishappens while European tax money is used to fund the Palestinian Authority, which againmeans that while European countries and EU authorities are warning against"Islamophobia," they are indirectly funding the ethnic cleansing of Christians in theMiddle East.

Jerusalem[3]

1946 - 60% Christians2006 - 2% Christians

The same applies in other parts of Israel. A report from the Galilee village of Turanquotes a Christian store owner: "Most Christians will leave as soon as we can sell ourhouses and shops. We can't live among these people [Muslims] anymore." One journalistconcludes that "The Christian community in the West Bank is close to extinction.

At the present rate, the Middle East's 12 million Christians will likely drop to 6 million inthe year 2020.

Source:

1. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=23696_Christmas_Disappears_from_Bethlehem&only

2. http://www.danielpipes.org/1050/disappearing-christians-in-the-middle-east

3. http://www.danielpipes.org/1050/disappearing-christians-in-the-middle-east

Anatolia (Turkey)

Anatolias bloody history is dominated by ethnic cleansing/forceful conversions ofChristian Armenians/Greeks by their Muslim Seljuk masters.

1300 - 99% Christians

1450 - 90% (3 years before the fall of Constantinople)

1600 - 55%

1850 - 35% (Genocide/forceful conversions intensifies)

1900 - 20%

1920 - 15%

1945 - 6% (Focus shifts to persecution of Muslim Kurds)

1980 - 3%

2009 - 1%

1. http://home.att.net/~dimostenis/greektr.html

2. See all sources from Historic Balkan and Anatolia demographics

Syria [1]

1920 - 33% Christians

2007 - 10% (would be less than 5% if it weren't for Christian immigration from Iraq).

Note that Syria/Damascus used to be Christian.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Mandate_of_Syria.png

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syria

Pakistan (Hindu/Muslim population) [1]

1941 - 25% Hindus1948 - 17%1991 - 1,5%2007 - 1%

Bangladesh (Hindu/Muslim population) [1]

1941 - 30% Hindus1948 - 25%1971 - 15%1991 - 10%2007 - 8%

Source:

1. http://hrcbmdfw.org/blogs/bangladesh/archive/2007/07/13/722.aspx

India

[2]

Year

Hindi

1947

94%

1978

85%

2008

75%

2038

50%

2068

38%

Muslims

Chris

5%

1%

14%

1,5%

23%

2%

47%

3%

58%

4%

In India as in Europe, the Global Islamic Ummah is continuing the ongoing demographicwarfare and is seemingly successful. The India elites, just like European elites, are aidingand abetting the Muslim conquest by way of appeasement. If the development in India isallowed to continue and our Hindu Nationalist brothers do not rise up soon we will see aMuslim majority in India in 2035-2040.

For future reference; by Hindus we mean the Four Arms of the Dharma:- mainstreamHindus, Sikhs, Buddhists and Jains. This is an unknown definition/concept to mostEuropeans; Sikhs are considered as a warrior sect of Sanatana Dharma. To a majority of

Hindus; Sikhs, Buddhists and Jains are not a part of the minority but rather an integralpart of Sanatana Dharma. However, anti-Dharmic, secularists and foreign media are bentupon separating each one into a separate religion. The British colonialists were the firstwho started to separate the four branches in order to play "divide and conquer" in whichthey succeeded.

Source:

1. http://www.sanghparivar.org/forum/when-muslims-will-become-absolute-majority-in-india-india-will-be-declared-islarnic-country-if- By Saugato Banerjee

Pakistan's demographical explosion[l]

1951 - 33,816,000 - 17.80%1961 - 42,978,000 - 22.46%1972 - 65,321,000 - 25.40%1981 - 84,254,000 - 28.28%1998 - 130,580,000 - 32.51%2008 - 172,800,000 - 32.34%

From 33 million to 172 million in only 60 years! This is the population explosion you endup with if you allow an immigrant birth rate (fertility rate) of only 3,58 which was the2008 estimate in Pakistan[l]. Obviously, this "official" fertility rate has been falsified andis much higher.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demographics_of__Pakistan

Middle East - Jewish/Christian demographic overview from peak - 600AD

I have been unable to find any demographic overviews illustrating Jewish/Christiannumbers from year 600 AD in the Middle East (Peak numbers before Islam wasestablished). So the following numbers are estimates created on the basis of availablehistorical sources. It shows an estimate which tells us a lot about how Islamicimperialism caused (and still causes today) historical demographic decline in percentagesof Jews and Christians in specific Middle Eastern territories.

We have managed to document several hundred Jihadi genocides against Jews andChristians, and thousands of pogroms/forced conversion campaigns but we never see thebig picture through a concise historical demographic overview. I haven't seen any soliddemographic curve which can easier illustrate how Jihad and dhimmitude has caused thisdownward spiral. Therefore, it is our responsibility to continue to develop, makeadjustments to any possible errors and find more sources which can confirm the existingestimates. F example to create a demographic curve showing: year 600, 1000, 1500,2000). By showing people the "big picture" they will realize the future results of theongoing Islamisation in Western Europe and the psychopathic nature of the so called"Palestinian claim" of victimhood and people will begin to understand what Islam andJihad really is. Demographical research is necessary in order to explain to people whymass deportation of Muslims is the only viable alternative.

Year 600 AD - Demographic overview in the Middle East, estimate

Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Algeria - Christians 50%, Jews 10%, other 40%

Egypt - Christians 60%, Jews 20%, other 20%

Syria - Christians 80%, Jews 10%, Zoroastrians 10%

Jordan - Christians 70%, Jews 20%, Zoroastrians 10%

Iran (Persia) - Zoroastrians 80%, Christians 10%, otherl0%

Iraq - Christians 50%, Jews 20%, Zoroastrians 30%

Saudi Arabia - Jews 30%, Christians 10%, Arabic paganism 60%

Yemen - Jews 30%, Christians 20%, Arabic paganism 50%

Oman - Jews 10%, Christians 20%, Arabic paganism 70%

Anatolia (Byzantine) - Christian 95%, Jews 5%

Armenia - Christian 95%, Jews 5%

African population explosion

Estimated population in Africa:

1982 - 500 000 0002009 - 1 000 000 0002030 - 1 500 000 0002050 - 2 000 000 000

This population explosion is facilitated by Europe and the US through the myriad of aidprograms. A great number of these new born individuals have no hope and many end upattempting to flee to Europe.

Statistics

2.53 Statistics and the Islamisation of Europe

General statistics

- 65-70% of converts to Islam in Europe are females[l].

- More civilians were killed by Muslim extremists in two hours on September 11th than inthe 36 years of sectarian conflict in Northern Ireland[2].

- More people are killed by Islamists each year than in all 350 years of the SpanishInquisition combined[3].

- Islamic terrorists murder more people everyday than the Ku Klux Klan has in the last50 years[4].

- EU: 50% of anti-Semitic incidents connected to radical Islam[5]Worldwide statistics [7]

65,2% of Muslims wants: "To unify all Islamic countries into a single Islamic state orCaliphate"

65,5% of Muslims wants: "To require a strict application of Sharia law in every Islamiccountry"

Mainstream Muslims from Morocco to Indonesia therefore share with their co-religionistsfrom al-Qaeda the goal (if not necessarily supporting the gruesome means) of re-establishing an Islamic Caliphate. Polling data released (April 24, 2007) in a rigorouslyconducted face-to-face University of Maryland/ WorldPublicOpinion.org interview surveyof 4384 Muslims conducted between December 9, 2006 and February 15, 2007:

1000 Moroccans1000 Egyptians1243 Pakistanis1141 Indonesians

- reveal that 65.2% of those interviewed-almost 2/3, hardly a "fringe minority"-desiredthis outcome (i.e., "To unify all Islamic countries into a single Islamic state or Caliphate"),including 49% of "moderate" Indonesian Muslims. The internal validity of these dataabout the present longing for a Caliphate is strongly suggested by a concordant result:

65.5% of this Muslim sample approved the proposition "To require a strict [Myemphasis] application of Shari'a law in every Islamic country."

Notwithstanding a historical drivel from Western Muslim "advocacy" groups such as theMuslim Association of Britain, which lionises both the Caliphate and the concomitant

institution of Shari'a as promulgators of "a peaceful and just society", the findings fromthe University of Maryland/ WorldPublicOpinion.org poll are ominous.

Sources:

1. http://www.facebook.com/ext/share.php?sid=60527748839&h=IpIyS&u=9E17E8iref=nf

2. http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/violence/death95w.htm

3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_Inquisition

4. http://www.law.umkc.edu/faculty/projects/ftrials/shipp/lynchingyear.html

5. http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite7cid = 1201867280106&pagename=JPost%2FJPArticle°/o2FShowFull

6. http://www.worldpublicopinion.org/pipa/articles/brasiapacificra/440.php?nid=&id=&pnt=440

7. University of Maryland/ WorldPublicOpinion.org

US

Gallup Poll '07: 82% of Americans identify with Christianity.

A recent poll sponsored by the Chicago CFR and the German Marshall Fund of the US:79percent of Americans favoured keeping Muslims out.

Pew Research Poll 9-25: "Americans' attitudes about Muslims are more negative nowthan in years past." 35% of us have negative views about the smiley-face Muslims.

Russia

A recent poll: 62% of Russian youth want to deport immigrants (Muslims): "But if theystay they must obey Russian laws and customs."

France

2007 - A report by France's domestic intelligence agency, published by Le Figaro,estimated last year that there were 30,000 to 50,000 converts in France.

The conversion to Islam of fragile individuals undoubtedly leads to the risk of diversion toterrorism," the intelligence agency's report said, adding that radical groups have recruitedconverts because they could cross borders easily or serve as front men for rentingaccommodations or providing other logistical support.

The new recruits could provide foreign-born Islamic militants with invisibility and cover,

by escaping the scrutiny often reserved for young men of Arab descent.

In an interview, one French antiterrorism official said many recent converts were women,

further complicating the standard profile.

Militant converts come to Islam in several ways, most notably through contact with

militant Muslims while serving time in Europe's prisons, where the Islamic population has

skyrocketed. Richard Reid, the so-called shoe bomber from Britain, converted to Islam in

prison.

Source: http://www.religionnewsblog.com/7916

Ireland

70% increase in the Muslim population between 2002-2006 according to Irelands CentralStatistics Office (CSO)

Netherlands

- In the Netherlands, 63 per cent of respondents thought Islam was incompatible withmodern European life[l].

- Rotterdam - Nationalism markedly increased among ethnic Dutch youth. In 1999 10%said they were willing to defend Dutch identity if it was being crushed. In 2006 thepercentage tripled.[2]

- In 1999, 40% of Moroccan youth strictly followed the rules of Islam, seven years laterthat grew to 60%. A similar movement is presented when it comes to adaptation. In1999, a quarter of Moroccans thought they don't need to adapt, and now that went up to40%. [2]

Sources:

1. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID=8B99760A-E931-4EE8-8AC7-EB047E8A67B8

2. http://www.ad.nl/rotterdam/stad/2170149/Eens_een_allochtoon_altijd_een_allocritoon.html

Sweden

Opinion polls have revealed that two out of three Swedes doubt whether Islam can becombined with Swedish society[l].

1. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID=8B99760A-E931-4EE8-8AC7-EB047E8A67B8

Germany

Sunni Muslims living in Germany are religious to an above-average degree; 92 percentidentify themselves as being religious. Among Shiites in Germany, that number lies at 90percent, and it is 77 percent for members of the Alevite community[l].

According to a study commissioned by the Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung newspaper, 56percent of Germans said they believed a "clash of cultures" already existed. 71 percentsaid they believed Islam to be "intolerant," some 91 per cent said they associated Islamwith oppression of women. Asked if there should be a ban on the building of mosques inGermany as long as the building of churches in some Islamic states is forbidden, 56 percent agreed. There was even considerable backing for ending Germany's constitutionalright of freedom of religion with regard to Islam. Asked if strict limits should be imposedon the practice of Islam in Germany to protect the country, 40 per cent said they wouldsupport such moves[2].

Polls: 59-70 support the statement; "There are too many immigrants in Germany"[3].

Sources:

1. http://islamineurope.blogspot.corn/search?q = percentages+of+Muslims

2. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID = 8B99760A-E931-4EE8-8AC7-EB047E8A67B8

3. 59%: Financial Times/Harris Interactive, 19. februar 2007. 70%: Die Zeit, 8. mai 2008

UK Statistics

Poll: Almost 25% of British Muslims say the July 7 attacks can be justified[1]

Almost a quarter of British Muslims say the July 7 attacks, the atrocity which claimed 52innocent lives can be justified because of the Government's support for the 'war onterror'.

Poll: 33% of Muslims said they disapprove of the freedoms allowed in this country (theUK) they would rather live under Sharia law[2].

Poll: 33% of Muslims said they also dream Britain will one day become an Islamicstate[l].

Poll: Some 40% say Britain is a country of bad moral behaviour, while 66 per cent sayBritish parents allow their children too much freedom. A total of 44 per cent would rathersend their children to a state funded Muslim school[l].

86% of UK muslims consider "my religion to be the most important thing in my life

[3].

37% of muslims aged 16-24 say: we would prefer to live in the UK under Shariah

law [3].

74% of muslims aged 16-24 say: we would prefer muslim women in the UK to

wear the hijab [3].

13% of muslims aged 16-24 say: we admire Al Qaeda and understand the motives

of the London bombers [3].

In a British poll from January 2007, a massive 82% disagreed (57% strongly) as towhether the government was in control of immigration. When asked if the governmentwas "open and honest" about the scale of immigration into Britain, 80% disagreed[4].

80% of the Muslim children in Bradford, UK attends Quran school after regular schoolhours [5].

50% of Muslim individuals in Bradford, UK fetches a husband/wife from the country oforigin via family re-unification arrangements. This has a "reversing" effect on integration.[6].

2009 [7]: 81% of the public are worried about the prospect of the population

reaching 70million in 2028, as predicted by Whitehall statisticians. It is currently

61million.

78% say Alan Johnson is out of touch with people like them.

76% want to see net immigration - the number of migrants entering the country

minus the number leaving - cut from its present level of 237,000 a year to 50,000

or less.

Of that 76%, 32% want to see a policy of 'one in, one out' while 22% want to see

no immigration at all.

64% of adults believe 'laws on immigration should be much tougher'.

9% said immigration should be halted completely.

7% favoured more relaxed immigration policies.

69% described immigration as either a 'big problem' or a 'very big problem'.

In a British poll from February 2010, a massive 70% shows their discontent withmulticultural ism and Islamisation:

3 out of 5 Brits believe that the UK has become a broken country due to multiculturalism.

Voters are deeply pessimistic about the state of Britain today, believing that society isbroken and heading in the wrong direction, a Populus poll for The Times has found.

Nearly three fifths of voters say that they hardly recognise the country they are living in,while 42 per cent say they would emigrate if they could.

It suggests that 70 per cent believe that society is now broken, echoing a Conservativecampaign theme of the past two years, while 68 per cent say people who play by therules get a raw deal and 82 per cent think it is time for a change.[8]

Sources:

1. http://www.religionnewsblog.com/15540/almost-a-quarter-of-muslims-believe-77-was-justified

2. http://www.apologeticsindex.org/s40.html

3. Policy Exchange Poll

4. http://www.migrationwatchuk.org/pressreleases/pressreleases.asp?dt=30-January-2007

5. http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/uriks/article3131587.ece#chNum = l

6. Aftenposten, Oslo, Printed Edition, June 21st 2008

7. The Migrationwatch poll, conducted by ORB - Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1201471/Four-Britons-want-immigration-capped-poll-shows.html#ixzz0M4NlwyOO

8. http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/politics/article7020009.ece?&EMC-Bltn=CDNGQ2F

Pakistani statistics

- Pakistani Troops Pursuing al-Qaeda (Poll: Oct 2007)[1]

Do you favour or oppose the Pakistani army entering federally administered tribal areas topursue and capture al Qaeda fighters?

Support: 44% vs. Oppose: 36%

These attitudes reflect Pakistani sympathy for Islamist goals. A substantial 60percent[My emphasis] majority believes that "Shari'a should play a larger role inPakistan law" than it does now. [1]

- Foreign Troops Pursuing al-Qaeda (Poll: Oct 2007)[1]

Do you think the Pakistan government should or should not allow American or other foreigntroops to enter Pakistan to pursue and capture al-Qaeda fighters?

Support: 5% vs. Oppose: 80%

- Government by Islamic Principles (Poll: Jan 2008)[2]

How important is it for you to live in a country that is governed according to Islamicprinciples?

9 (0 = Not at all 10 = Absolutely)

- And how much do you think Pakistan is governed according to Islamic principles?4,6 (0 = Not at all 10 = Absolutely)

So is the Pakistani public divided about the US? Apparently not. Overall about two-thirds(64%) do not trust the United States "to act responsibly in the world." Only 27 percentfeel that the cooperation between Pakistan and the United States on security and militarymatters has benefited Pakistan. Most striking, 72 percent believe the U.S. militarypresence in Asia is a critical threat to Pakistan.

Iranian statistics[3]

Military and financial assistance to Hezbollah, Hamas, Islamic Jihad

Iranians by nearly two-to-one approve their government providing

"military and financial assistance" to each of three militant terrorist groups in the region:

"Lebanese Hezbollah" (Support: 61% vs. Oppose 32%)

"Hamas and Islamic Jihad" (Support: 61% vs. Oppose 32%)Should Iran create nuclear weapons?

Support: 51% vs. Oppose 39%)

Sources:

1. http://www.worldpublicopinion.Org/pipa/articles/brasiapacificra/424.php?nid=&id=&pnt=424

2. http://www.worldpublicopinion.org/pipa/articles/brasiapacificra/440.php?nid=&id=8ipnt=440

3. http://www.worldpublicopinion.org

Muslim population in European prisons[ll]

Estimating the percentages of Muslims in prisons across Europe is not simple. In somecases, such as Sweden, collecting such data is illegal. In many cases, the numbers areonly estimates.

I linked to some sources, but note that not all sources have the same reliability level.EUMAP - EU Research program[l], NEWS - mentioned in the news.

Belgium - 16% (12.8% Moroccans, 3.1% Turks) [2], 35% [3]

(The real numbers are most likely 30-60%)

Denmark - 20% [4] (The real numbers are most likely 30-60%)

England+Wales - 11% [5] (The real numbers are most likely 30-60%)

France - 50%-70% [6]

Germany - 18% foreigners, lowest estimate for Muslims - 5% [7] (The real numbers aremost likely 30-60%)

Italy - 40% foreigners, 8% Moroccans [8] (The real numbers are most likely 30-60%)

The Netherlands: 20%, youth prisons - 26% [9] (The real numbers are most likely 30-60%)

Spain - 70% [10]

Norway - 40%+ [12] (The real numbers are most likely 40-60%)

Sources:

1. http://www.eumap.org/topics/minority/reports/eumuslims/background_reports

2. http://www.eumap.org/topics/minority/reports/eumuslims/background_reports

3. http://www.khaleejtimes.com/DisplayArticleNew.asp?col=&section=opinion&xfile=data/opinion/2008/July/opinion_July61.xml

4. http://www.kristeligt-dagblad.dk/artikel/27914l:Danmark—Flertal-vil-kontrollere-faengselsimamer

5. http://www2.irna.ir/en/news/view/menu-234/0803293141182551.htm

6. http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/13733782/

http://www.nytimes.com/2004/12/08/international/europe/08prisons.htmlhttp://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2008/04/28/AR2008042802560.html

7. http://www.eumap.org/topics/minority/reports/eumuslims/background_reports

8. http://www.adnkronos.com/AKI/English/CultureAndMedia/?id = 1.0.2114309116

9. http://www.eumap.org/topics/minority/reports/eumuslims/background_reports

10. http://www.dicd.gov.ae/vEnglish/detailnewspage.jsp?articleID=6387&newsType=4&pageFlag=0

11. http://islamineurope.blogspot.com/2008/02/muslim-population-in-european-prisons.html

12. http://www.idag.no/aktuelt-oppslag.php3?ID=4045

Muhammad is the most popular name in many European cities/countries fornew born males

- Italy, Milan[l]Sweden, Malm0[2]Norway, Oslo[3]Belgium, Brussels[4]UK (whole country)MarseillesAmsterdamStockholm

Variations of Muhammad:

Mohammed Mohmmed

Muhammed Mohamud

Mohammad Mohammud

Muhammad Mehmed

Mohamed Mehmet (Turkish)

Mohamad Mahomet

Muhamad Mahoma (Spanish)

Mahamed Maxamed

Mahommed Mahmud

Mahammed Ahmed

Mohammod Hamid

Muhammod al-Hamid

Names in italic are variations of Muhammad but are not usually included by EUgovernments.

Sources:

1. http://islamineurope.blogspot.com/2008/05/milan-arab-names-most-common-baby-names.html

2. http://sydsvenskan.se/malmo/article305235.ece

3. http://islamineurope.blogspot.com/2008/01/oslo-muhammad-most-popular-boys-name.html -http://www.ssb.no/vis/navn/art-2008-01-28-01.html -http://pub.tv2.no/nettavisen/innenriks/ioslo/articlel564558.ece

4. http://www.lefigaro.fr/international/2008/03/21/01003-20080321ARTFIG00068-l-islam-premiere-religiona-bruxelles-dans-vingt-ans.php http://islamineurope.blogspot.com/2008/03/brussels-possible-muslim-majority-in-15.html

Europe today

"We can evade reality, but we cannot evade the consequences of evading reality."Ayn Rand

"The root of Europe's problems is the lack of cultural self-confidence (nationalism). Mostpeople are still terrified of nationalistic political doctrines thinking that if we ever embracethese principles again, new "Hitler's" will suddenly pop up and initiate global armageddon.Needless to say; the growing numbers of nationalists in Europe are systematically beingridiculed, silenced and persecuted by the current cultural Marxist/multiculturalistpolitical establishments.

This irrational fear of nationalistic doctrines is preventing us from stopping our ownnational/cultural suicide as the hordes of Islam is increasing annually."

2.54 Europe's Decline - Hurrah! We Capitulate!

By Fjordman

This story is extremely serious. The European Union is now about to do what seniorofficials have already agreed upon years ago in meetings with Muslim nations, asdocumented by Bat Ye'or in her book about Eurabia[l]: To officially recognise sharialaw[2] in European countries:

A quote from the Gates of Vienna blog, 16 September 2008[3]

Muslims living in EU countries will in the future be able to divorce according to sharia law.This is the belief of the EU Commission, which recommends that a couple be able to choosewhich country's law they will follow if they divorce — as long as they have some kind ofconnection to the country they choose. Because of Danish opt-out provisions, the EUregulation will not have a direct impact on Denmark. But Danish People's Party EUspokesman Morten Messerschmidt is still greatly concerned about the proposal: "It's acompletely lamebrain idea, the possibility that the Commission will use inhumane sharialaws in the EU," he says to MetroXpress.

A quote from Serge Trifkovic at the Chronicles Magazine blog, 16 September 2008[4]

British papers are reporting that shari'a law has been officially adopted in Britain[5], withshari'a courts given powers to rule on Muslim civil cases, notably including wife beating.Gordon Brown's Labour government "has quietly sanctioned the powers for sharia judges torule on cases ranging from divorce and financial disputes to those involving domesticviolence." Particularly alarming is the fact that Islamic rulings are now enforceable with thefull power of the judicial system, through the county courts or High Court. [...]

Contrary to the Christian concept of governmental legitimacy (Romans 13:1), Islamcondemns as rebellion against Allah's supremacy the submission to any other form of law(Kuran, 5:50). Muslims believe that Shari'a should be used as a standard test of validity ofall positive laws. Christ recognised the realm of human government as legitimate when hesaid, "Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things thatare God's" (Matthew 22:21). In Islam there is no such distinction between church andstate. Shari'a is not at all a "religious law" but a blend of political theory and penal law thatrelies for the punishment of violators on the sword of the state. To be legitimate, allpolitical and legal power must rest with those who obey Allah's authority and his revealedwill sent down through his prophet (Kuran 5:59). Shari'a applies to all humankind just asKuran applies to all creation. Any law that is inconsistent with it is null and void, not only tothe Muslims, but to all humanity. Jews, Christians, and pagans are subject to Shari'a, too,and from Muhammad's standpoint they cannot invoke the judgments and moral principlesof prior revelations (4:60). Resort to any other source of authority is not only unjustified, itis satanic. The non-Muslims are to be judged by the laws of Islam in everything, "whetherthey like it or not, whether they come to us or not."Shari'a stands above reason,conscience, or nature. Its lack of any pretense to moral basis is explicit: there is no "spiritof the law" in Islam, no discernment of the consequences of deeds. The revelation andtradition must not be questioned or any other standard of judgment - least of all anynotion of "natural" justice inherent to men as such - can be invoked, let alone applied(5:45).

Source:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3525

1. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/10/eurabia-code_19.html

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3522

3. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/09/will-eu-recognize-sharia-divorce.html

4. http://www.chroniclesmagazine.org/?p=731

5. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3522

2.55 Jihad Destroys the Swedish Model

By Fjordman

I decided to write this essay following the riots in Malmo[l] this weekend. Malmo isSweden's third largest city and by far the worst city in Scandinavia when it comes toMuslim aggression. I read recently that an Arab girl interviewed in Malmo[2] said thatshe liked it so much there, it felt almost like an Arab city. Native Swedes have beenmoving away from the city for years, turned into refugees in their own country by Jihad,not too different from the non-Muslims in some regions of the Philippines, southernThailand or Kashmir in India, or for that matter Christian Serbs in Kosovo.

Sweden was presented during the Cold War as a middle way between capitalism andCommunism. When this model of a society collapses -- and it will collapse, under thecombined forces of Islamic Jihad, the European Union, multiculturalism and ideologicaloverstretch -- it is thus not just the Swedish state that will collapse but the symbol ofSweden, the showcase of an entire ideological world view. J wrote two years ago[3] thatif the trend isn't stopped, the Swedish nation will simply cease to exist in any meaningfulway during the first half of this century. The country that gave us Bergman, ABBA andVolvo could become known as the Bosnia of northern Europe, and the "Swedish model"will be one of warning against ideological madness, not one of admiration. I still fear Iwas right in that assessment.

Jonathan Friedman[4], an American living outside Malmo, mentions that the so-calledIntegration Act of 1997 proclaimed that "Sweden is a Multicultural society." Notes to the

Act also stated that "Since a large group of people have their origins in another country,the Swedish population lacks a common history. The relationship to Sweden and thesupport given to the fundamental values of society thus carry greater significance forintegration than a common historical origin."

Native Swedes have thus been reduced to just another ethnic group in Sweden, with nomore claim to the country than the Kurds or the Somalis who arrived there last Thursday.The political authorities of the country have erased their own people's history andculture.

Jens Orback, Minister for Democracy, Metropolitan Affairs, Integration and GenderEquality from the Social Democratic Party said during a debate in Swedish radio in 2004that "We must be open and tolerant towards Islam and Muslims because when webecome a minority, they will be so towards us."

This is a government that knows perfectly well that their people will become a minority intheir own country, yet is doing nothing to stop this. On the contrary. Pierre Schori,Minister for immigration, during a parliamentary debate in 1997 said that: "Racism andxenophobia should be banned and chased [away]," and that one should not accept"excuses, such as that there were flaws in the immigration and refugee policies."

In other words: It should be viewed as a crime for the native population not to assist inwiping themselves out.

Orback's attitude is what follows once you declare that culture is irrelevant. Our culture,even though we try to forget it, is steeped in a Judeo-Christian morality based on theGolden Rule of reciprocity: "Do unto others as you would have them do unto you." (Luke6:31)

Muslims, on the other hand, are steeped in an Islamic tradition based on Muslimsupremacy. Muslims view lack of force as a sign of weakness, and they despiseweakness, which is precisely why Adolf Hitler stated his admiration for Islam, andthought it would be a better match for Nazism than Christianity, with its childish notionsof compassion.

A Swedish man was nearly killed for the crime of wearing clothes with his own nationalflag while Sweden was participating in the 2006 football World Cup. Some "Multiculturalyouths" found this to be an intolerable provocation, and the 24-year-old man was rundown by a car in Malmo, where Muhammad is becoming the most common name fornewborn boys.

Feriz and Pajtim, members of Gangsta Albanian Thug Unit in Malmo, explain how theymug people downtown. They target a lone victim. "We surround him and beat and kickhim until he no longer fights back," Feriz said. "You are always many more people thanyour victims. Cowardly?" "I have heard that from many, but I disagree. The whole pointis that they're not supposed to have a chance." They didn't express any sympathy fortheir victims. "If they get injured, they just have themselves to blame for being weak,"said Pajtim and shrugged.

The wave of robberies the city of Malmo has witnessed is part of a "war against theSwedes[5]." This is the explanation given by young robbers from immigrant backgroundin interviews with Petra Akesson. "When we are in the city and robbing we are waging awar, waging a war against the Swedes." This argument was repeated several times."Power for me means that the Swedes shall look at me, lie down on the ground and kissmy feet." The boys explain, laughingly, that "there is a thrilling sensation in your bodywhen you're robbing, you feel satisfied and happy, it feels as if you've succeeded, it

simply feels good." "We rob every single day, as often as we want to, whenever we wantto. The Swedes don't do anything, they just give us the stuff. They're so wimpy."

"Exit Folkhemssverige - En samhallsmodells sonderfall" (Exit the People's Home ofSweden - The Downfall of a Model of Society) is a book from 2005 about immigration andthe Swedish welfare state model dubbed "the people's home," written by JonathanFriedman, Ingrid Bjdrkman, Jan Elfverson and Ake Wedin. According to them, theSwedish Multicultural elites see themselves first of all as citizens of the world. In order toemphasise and accentuate diversity, everything Swedish is deliberately disparaged.Opposition to this policy is considered a form of racism:

"The dominant ideology in Sweden, which has been made dominant by powerful methodsof silencing and repression, is a totalitarian ideology, where the elites oppose the nationalaspect of the nation state. The problem is that the ethnic group that are described asSwedes implicitly are considered to be nationalists, and thereby are viewed as racists."

The authors fear that the handling of the immigration policies has seriously erodeddemocracy because the citizens lose their loyalty towards a state they no longer considertheir own. "Instead of increasing the active participation of citizens, the government hasplaced clear restrictions on freedom of thought, freedom of speech and freedom ofcongregation."

Mona Sahlin[6] has held various posts in Social Democratic cabinets, among others asMinister for Democracy, Integration and Gender Equality. Sahlin has said that manySwedes are envious of immigrants because they, unlike the Swedes, have a culture, ahistory, something which ties them together. Notice how Swedish authorities first formallystate that Swedes don't have a history or a culture, and then proceed to lament the factthat Swedes don't have a history or a culture. A neat trick.

Sahlin has also stated that: "If two equally qualified persons apply for a job at aworkplace with few immigrants, the one called Muhammad should get the job. It shouldbe considered an asset to have an ethnic background different from the Swedish one." In2004, she was quoted as saying[7] that "A concerted effort that aims at educatingSwedes that immigrants are a blessing to their country must be pursued," stressing thather compatriots must accept that the new society is Multicultural. "Like it or not, this isthe new Sweden."

Mona Sahlin was elected leader of the Social Democratic Party, as thus a futurecontender for the post of Swedish Prime Minister, in 2007.

Why does the government dispense with the social contract and attack its own peoplelike this? Well, for starters, because it can. Sweden is currently arguably the mostpolitically repressive and totalitarian country in the Western world. It also has the highesttax rates. That could be a a coincidence, but I'm not sure that it is. The state has becomeso large and powerful that is has become an autonomous organism with a will of its own.The people are there to serve the state, not vice versa. And because state powerpenetrates every single corner of society, including the media, there are no places left tomount a defence if the state decides to attack you.

It has been said jokingly that while other countries are states with armies, Pakistan is anarmy with a state. Likewise, it could be argued that Sweden started out being a nationwith a bureaucracy and ended up being a bureaucracy with a nation. In fact, thebureaucracy formally abolished the very nation it was supposed to serve. Itsrepresentatives are no longer leaders of a people, but caretakers preoccupied only withadvancing their own careers through oiling and upholding, if possible expanding, thebureaucratic machinery.

Swedes pay the highest tax rates of any (supposedly) free nation, and for this they getflawed social security[8], non-existent physical security and a state apparatus dedicatedto their destruction.

Anna Ekelund[9] in the newspaper Aftonbladet writes that: "We are a people who allowourselves to be insulted by the government on a daily basis. We are not expected to becapable of thinking for ourselves, of deciding what we will read, or managing our ownmoney. Swedes are as co-dependent as an alcoholic's wife. Yet we do not hurry to theballot box to remove the prevailing systems. Not because we don't want to but becausetoo many of us have painted ourselves into their corners."

Moreover, Swedes are keenly aware of the fact that their country is viewed by manyoutsiders as a "model society." Sweden is a deeply ideological state dedicated toimposing a certain world view on its citizens, and because the state is ideological,dissenters are quite literally treated as enemies of the state.

In the book The New Totalitarians[10], the British historian Roland Huntford in the early1970s pointed out that it was easier to establish the Fascist model [11] of the corporatestate in Sweden than in Mussolini's Italy for cultural reasons, since Sweden had acentralised bureaucracy whereas Italians are skeptical of state authority. Put simply:Swedes have tended to trust their bureaucrats, which no Italian in his right mind wouldever do.

According to him, "The Swedes have a horror of controversy as something unpleasant,inefficient and vaguely immoral. They require for peace of mind, not confrontation, butconsensus. Consensus guides everything: private conversation, intellectual life and therunning of the State."

The then Minister of Education, Mr. Ingvar Carlsson[12], defined the purpose ofschooling: "It is to produce a well adjusted, good member of society. It teaches people torespect the consensus, and not to sabotage it." He also on one occasion said that "Schoolis the spearhead of Socialism." Mr. Carlsson was Swedish Prime Minister as late as 1996.

Mr. Carlsson's mentor in the Social Democratic Party and predecessor as Swedish PrimeMinister (1969 to 1986), Mr. Olof Palme[13], openly flaunted his disregard, if notcontempt for, Western civilisation: "The Renaissance so-called? Western culture? Whatdoes it mean to us?" Under the watchful eye of the Labour movement, Swedish educationhas for decades mounted deliberate attacks on Western culture, making it look suspect.

According to Mr. Huntford, "When the Swedes change ideas, they do it to the full, leavingno room for criticism or reservation. The country lacks intellectual defences; anythingnew will conquer without resistance being offered." The consensus "assumes thattechnological advancement is the sole path to happiness, and the Gross National Productthe only measure of national success. It also assumes that the good of the collective atall times must take precedence over the good of the individual. It prescribes that thefundamentals of Swedish society must never be questioned or discussed."

This is how Mrs Maj Bossom-Nordboe, then departmental chief of at the Directorate ofSchools, expressed it: "It's useless to build up individuality, because unless peoplelearned to adapt themselves to society, they would be unhappy. Liberty is notemphasised. Instead, we talk about the freedom to give up freedom. The accent is on thesocial function of children, and I will not deny that we emphasise the collective."

Roland Huntford ended his book with a warning that this system of soft-totalitarianismcould be exporrec/[14] to other countries. He has been proven right since:

"The Swedes have demonstrated how present techniques can be applied in idealconditions. Sweden is a control experiment on an isolated and sterilised subject. Pioneersin the new totalitarianism, the Swedes are a warning of what probably lies in store forthe rest of us, unless we take care to resist control and centralisation, and unless weremember that politics are not to be delegated, but are the concern of the individual. Thenew totalitarians, dealing in persuasion and manipulation, must be more efficient thanthe old, who depended upon force."

Following the September 2006 elections, Fredrik Reinfeldt[15] became Prime Minister ofSweden, presiding over a center-right coalition government. This is, in my view, positive.Sweden has been described by some as a "one-party state," since the Social Democratshave been in power for 65 of the last 74 years. However, the differences between theleft-wing and the right-wing in Sweden are not always that big.

The last time these parties were in power, under the leadership of PM Carl Bildt[16] from1991 to 94, they presided over massive immigration, and have not been vocal in theiropposition to the Multicultural policies since. The new Foreign Minister Bildt as a UNCommissioner to the Balkans called for recognising Islam as a part of European culture.

PM Reinfeldt has stated that the original Swedish culture was merely barbarism: "It cansometimes be good to humbly remind of the fact that a great deal of what constitutesSweden has been created in [a process of] evolution, exactly because we have beenopen to accept other people and experiences."

Reinfeldt said this following a visit to an area called Ronna in Sodertalje, near Stockholm.One year earlier a police station in Sodertalje was hit by shots from an automatic weaponfollowing a major confrontation between immigrant youths and police. The trouble inRonna started after a Swedish girl had been called a "whore" and reacted to this.Ethnologist Maria Backman, in her study "Whiteness and gender," has followed a group ofSwedish girls in the immigrant suburb of Rinkeby outside Stockholm. Backman relatesthat several of the blond Swedish girls stated that they had dyed their hair to avoidsexual harassment.

I have called Sweden a soft-totalitarian country, but I am sometimes not so sure aboutthe "soft" part. Opinion polls have revealed that two out of three Swedes doubt whetherIslam can be combined with Swedish society, and a very significant proportion of thepopulation have for years wanted more limitations on immigration. Yet not one partyrepresented in Parliament is genuinely critical of the Multicultural society.

Is it just a coincidence that the one country on the European continent that has avoidedwar for the longest period of time, Sweden, is also arguably the one Western nationwhere Political Correctness has reached the worst heights? Maybe the prolonged periodof peace has created an environment where layers of ideological nonsense have beenallowed to pile up for generations without stop. I don't know what Sweden will look like ageneration from now, but I'm pretty sure it won't be viewed as a model society. And ifthe absence of war is one of the causes of its current weakness, I fear that is a problemthat will soon be cured.

Sources:

http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID=139D4C85-7785-4ADD-AF55-933AlCD84353

1. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/016082.php

2. http://dansk-svensk.blogspot.com/2007/03/varmen-mder-kulden.html

3. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/05/is-swedish-democracy-collapsing.html

4. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/07/let-them-eat-kebab-new-marie.html

5. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/938

6. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mona_Sahlin

7. http://news.pacificnews.org/news/view_artide.html?article_id=8f2e5052a3d8dl03d769d4d676be5del

8. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/510

9. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/08/welfare-state-is-dead-long-live.html

10. http://www.amazon.com/new-totalitarians-Roland-Huntford/dp/0812814088/

11. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1862

12. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ingvar_Carlsson

13. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Olof_Palme

14. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/01/rise-of-glossocracy.html

15. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1671

16. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carl_Bildt

2.56 Islamisation and Cowardice in Scandinavia

By Fjordman

As German journalist Henryk Broder put it[l] after the 2006 riots over the Danishcartoons of Muhammad: "Objectively speaking, the cartoon controversy was a tempest ina teacup. But subjectively it was a show of strength and, in the context of the 'clash ofcivilisations,' a dress rehearsal for the real thing. The Muslims demonstrated how quicklyand effectively they can mobilise the masses, and the free West showed that it hasnothing to counter the offensive -- nothing but fear, cowardice and an overriding concernabout the balance of trade. Now the Islamists know that they are dealing with a papertiger whose roar is nothing but a tape recording."

In 2008, three years after the cartoons were first published, the matter is still very muchalive[2] in the minds of many Muslims. More than 200 lawmakers shouted "Death to theenemies of Islam" during an angry demonstration^] outside the Afghan parliament,protesting the reprinting of the cartoons in Denmark and the release of the Islam-criticalfilm Fitna by the Dutch politician Wilders. At the same time, Danish aid is helping schoolsto re-open[4] in Afghanistan, even though critics say the curriculum is based onfundamentalist Islam. A campaign to boycott Danish and Dutch products was launched inJordan. The campaign will include ads in newspapers and on radio and television thaturge consumers to avoid buying named goods. The organisation, "The Messenger of AllahUnites Us," have produced t-shirts, bumper stickers and posters with the campaign logo"Live without it."

"[Danish] Muslim organisations intend to take the case[5] to the European Court ofHuman Rights," Muslim leader Mohammed Khalid Samha told IslamOnline, the largeEnglish language website founded by Muslim Brotherhood spiritual leader Yusuf al-Qaradawi, after a Danish court rejected a suit by seven Muslim groups. "We were quitesure that the Danish judiciary would not be fair to Muslims," said Samha. Meanwhile, twoTunisian men were arrested and charged[6] with plotting the murder of Jyllands-Postencartoonist Kurt Westergaard.

As Bruce Bawer[7], author of the book While Europe Slept, puts it in the essay Courageand Cowardice in Scandinavia[8] from June 2008, following a bomb in Pakistan targetingDenmark:

"When a car bomb exploded outside Denmark's embassy in Islamabad on June 2, killingeight, it was easy to guess who had done it and why. Sure enough, some days later al-Qaeda took credit and confirmed its motive: the now-infamous Muhammed cartoons.Originally published in the Jyllands-Posten daily on September 30, 2005, they werereprinted by a raft of Danish dailies last February 13 in a show of solidarity with turban-bomb cartoonist Kurt Westergaard, the target of three would-be assassins who had beenarrested the day before. Presumably this rather surprising action — the Danish media,generally speaking, have given Jyllands-Posten a rough time for the past three years forupsetting the Muslims — was the immediate cause for the bombing."

"Blasphemy" against Islam potentially carries the death penalty according to sharia law.

In June 2008, a Pakistani judge sentenced a Muslim man to death[9] on charges that heinsulted Islam's Prophet Muhammad.

In contrast to Denmark's defiance, other Scandinavian countries surrendered to Islamicpressure as fast as humanly possible. Bawer again:

"Sweden took another route. When a political website featured a Jyllands-Posten cartoon,the government sent police to close it down. More recently, hit with his own cartoon crisisinvolving artist Lars Vilks, Prime Minister Fredrik Reinfeldt not only met Muslimambassadors, but was praised by one for his 'spirit of appeasement.' Norway didn't coveritself in glory, either. On the pretext that a tiny newspaper, Magazinet, had reprinted theJyllands-Posten cartoons (never mind that major dailies in Spain, Germany, and Francehad done so as well), the cartoon jihadists chose to target Norway as well, plainly bettingthat the dialogue-happy, UN-worshipping 'peace country' would curb its freedoms at thefirst hint of Muslim displeasure. They were right. Norway's government caved inignominiously, holding a press conference on February 10, 2006, at which Magazinet'scowed editor, Vebjorn Selbekk, with the blessing of Prime Minister Jens Stoltenberg,grovelled before a posse of imams and apologised to them for exercising his freedom ofspeech. It was probably the most disgraceful day in modern Norwegian history, but youwouldn't know it by the politicians and journalists, who celebrated this selling out offreedom as a triumph of peacemaking."

Selbekk, editor of the small Christian newspaper Magazinet, had firmly resisted pressurefrom Muslims who had made death threats and from the Norwegian establishment. Buteventually Norway's Minister of Labour and Social Inclusion Bjarne Hakon Hanssen hastilycalled a press conference at a major government office building in Oslo. There Selbekkissued an abject apology for reprinting the cartoons. At his side[10], accepting his act ofcontrition and asking that all threats now be withdrawn, was Mohammed Hamdan, thethen head of Norway's Islamic Council. As Bawer indicates, it was a picture right out of asharia courtroom, with the Muslim leader declaring Selbekk to be henceforth under hisprotection.

In a Friday sermon on February 3 2006, Yusuf al-Qaradawi, the spiritual leader of theMuslim Brotherhood, the world's largest Islamic organisation, exhorted worshippers toshow rage[ll] in response to the cartoons. The sermon was aired on TV. The day after,the Danish and Norwegian embassies in Syria were set ablaze by an angry mob. It shouldbe mentioned here that both Norway and Denmark are members of NATO and thatdestroying an embassy could be considered an act of war, or certainly very close to it. Afew days later, a delegation led by Mr. Mohammed Hamdan of Norway's Islamic Counciland a senior pastor representing Oslo's bishop visited Qatar to meet Mr. Qaradawi. Thetrip received support from the Norwegian government. Yusuf al-Qaradawi then acceptedthe apology that Vebjorn Selbekk had issued on February 10.

Walid al-Kubaisi, a Muslim dissident living in Norway, warned that Yusuf al-Qaradawi ismore dangerous than the terrorist leader Osama bin Laden, and that the MuslimBrotherhood, whose founder Qaradawi followed when he was young, wants the world tosubmit to sharia. Kubaisi reacted strongly to the statement by Mr. Hamdan that he wouldnow give Mr. Selbekk protection: "It frightens me that he presents himself as anauthority that can grant or revoke protection. Does this mean that [Minister] BjarneHakon Hanssen thinks that the next time I feel threatened because of something I havewritten, I should contact the Islamic Council, not the police? Sadly, the government, intheir eagerness to end the current troubles, have made the authoritarian forcesstronger." Kubaisi feared[12] that Islamic hardliners would from now on burn somethingevery time they felt offended about anything, and expect to get their will.

Trond Giske[13], Minister of Culture and Church Affairs from the Labour Party, met withMohammed Hamdan of Norway's Islamic Council a few months after the embassy attacks

and announced that government subsidies for the Islamic Council would be raised from60,000 kroner a year to half a million. That's more than a 700% increase in a single year.The government declared it would meet more frequently with the Islamic Council to"improve dialogue." Its leader Hamdan smiled after having talked with Mr. Giske forabout one hour. "We're pretty pleased with the meeting. For us it's important to improvecontacts with the government so that we can get to know each other better."

The status given to non-Muslims who accept being second-rate citizens, dhimmis, underIslamic rule is technically referred to as "protected." During the Cartoon Jihad, the left-wing coalition government demonstrated in public that Norwegian authorities did notcontrol the security of their citizens, and thus had to accept Muslim intervention to securetheir safety. This amounted to the acceptance of Islamic rule according to sharia law, aview which was subsequently strengthened by payments to Muslims at home and abroad.Undoubtedly these payments offered by Mr. Giske on behalf of the government wereviewed by Muslims as jizya, the "protection money" non-Muslims are required to pay inwilling submission (Koran, 9:29) as a sign of their inferior status vis-a-vis Islam, as acompensation for not being slain.

Mohammed Hamdan also participated during a meeting with members of the Palestinianterrorist organisation Hamas at Stortinget, the Norwegian parliament, in the summer of2006. According to him, he was only an interpreter, but his brother Osama Hamdan is amember of parliament for Hamas in the Palestinian Territories.

Norway in 2007 became first Western country to recognise the then Hamas-ledPalestinian government and to make the first transfer of direct financial aid to it. Thepopular Foreign Minister Jonas Gahr Store of the Labour Party urged others to follow.Hamas is the Palestinian branch of the Muslim Brotherhood. They state this explicitly intheir charter, which means that the left-wing government of PM Jens Stoltenberg waswilling to fund an organisation whose spiritual leader had recently caused physicalattacks against their country and is waging a war against their civilisation. This wasapplauded by most Norwegian media commentators.

FM Gahr Store participated in a conference with participants from dozens of countries andmedia outlets on how to "report diversity" in a non-offensive manner, with Arab Newsfrom Saudi Arabia as a moderator. The Cartoon Jihad had prompted Indonesia andNorway to join forces and promote a Global Inter-Media Dialogue. In June 2007 this washeld in Oslo.

Keynote speaker at the conference, Doudou Diene[14], the United Nations Special Envoyfor racism, xenophobia and intolerance, urged the media to actively participate in thecreation of a Multicultural society[15], and expressed concerns that the democraticprocess could lead to immigration-restrictive parties gaining influence. Mr. Dienerepresents Senegal, a predominantly Muslim country which is a member of theOrganisation of the Islamic Conference (OIC), the largest voting bloc at the UnitedNations.

There were already signs that large portions of the mainstream media had been workingaccording to similar ideas long before this conference. In Britain, leading figures of theBBC have proudly announced that they actively promote multiculturalism. In Denmark in2008, while their country was threatened by Muslims across the world, public broadcasterDanmarks Radio, the local equivalent of the BBC and with the same left-wingMulticultural bias, decided to hold a "Miss Headscarf" beauty contest for women with theonly requirement being that they are over 15 and wear a veil, the way Muslim women aresupposed to do.

As American scholar Dr. Daniel Pipes notes[16], "Self-hating Westerners have an out-sized importance due to their prominent role as shapers of opinion in universities, the

media, religious institutions, and the arts. They serve as the Islamists' auxiliarymujahideen."

Following new threats in Denmark[17], the regional Norwegian daily Adresseavisen in2008 decided to show solidarity with the Danish cartoonists. As Bruce Bawer writes:

"Trondheim's Adresseavisen daily ran a cartoon which, though not depicting Muhammed,angered 'moderate' Muslim lawyer Abid Q. Raja, who - apparently feeling thatAdresseavisen had obeyed the word but not the spirit of the Magazinet accords - arguedthat the cartoon shouldn't have been published because it would be 'misunderstood' byMuslims. Pakistani ambassador Rab Nawaz Khan agreed, calling the cartoon an 'act ofterror' that can 'endanger the lives of Norwegian citizens.' When a cartoon is terrorismand a bomb is a form of expression, you're in Orwell country. Yet the star of the momentwas Norwegian novelist Dag Solstad, who only days before the bombing delivered whatyou might call Norway's version of Rowan Williams's sharia lecture. Solstad didn't go infor sharia explicitly - instead, he made the argument that free speech is actuallyundesirable, since it drowns meritorious works (such as his novels, presumably) in a seaof vulgarity (a category to which he relegated the Muhammed cartoons). Solstad'scolleagues offered polite demurrals."

Mr. Solstad, with a history of long and strong sympathies for various Communistmovements, is not unique. By the time these words are written, many Norwegianobservers and intellectuals have criticised "free speech fundamentalists" in the majormedia.

Is there no opposition to these views? Fortunately, there is. Per Edgar Kokkvold,Secretary-General of the Norwegian Press Association, deserves credit for his principledopposition to censorship (which earned him several death threats). A book by a formerMP for the Conservative Party, Hallgrim Berg, warns against plans to turn Europe intoEurabia. He discusses the growing anti-Americanism in Europe and maintains that theUnited States is the only power capable of securing freedom. In 2005 the police issued amobile security alarm to the then leader of the right-wing Progress Party, Carl I. Hagen.Hagen criticised Islam and could see no similarity with the concept of morality found inChristianity. He said that if Israel loses in the Middle East, Europe will succumb to Islamnext. He thinks that Christians should support Israel and oppose Islamic inroads intoEurope. In an unprecedented step, a group of Muslim ambassadors blasted Hagen in apublic letter. Other politicians quickly caved in and condemned Mr. Hagen, including thenPrime Minister Kjell Magne Bondevik of the Christian Democrats. In 2008, the ProgressParty looks set to replace the Labour Party as the largest party in the country, for thefirst time in generations.

You can find pockets of resistance in Norway (and to a lesser extent Sweden), but thegeneral picture is rather bleak. Denmark is currently the only Scandinavian country withsomething resembling a spine, but Danes compensate for this by being one of theleading countries in the Western world in opposing Islamisation.

Sources:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3501

1. http://www.spiegel.de/international/spiegel/0,1518,462149,00.html

2. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/020194.php

3. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/106021.html

4. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/107637.html

5. http://snaphanen.dk/2008/06/20/we-were-quite-sure-that-the-danish-judiciary-would-not-be-fair-to-muslims/#more-2972http://51.914.4.452subf33:OSxikih6621871787193T

6. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/107734.html

7. http://www.brucebawer.com/

8. http://www.standpointmag.co.uk/courage-and-cowardice-in-scandinavia-july

9. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/021444.php

10. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel219937.ece

11. http://memri.org/bin/articles.egi?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP108906

12. http://www.dagbladet.no/nyheter/2006/02/14/457855.html

13. http://www.dagbladet.no/nyheter/2006/09/29/478266.html

14. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/06/ostriches-in-oslo.html

15. http://www.asiamedia.ucla.edu/article-world.asp?parentid = 71368

16. http://www.danielpipes.org/article/4227

17. http://www.cphpost.dk/get/107387.html

2.57 Our Offensive National Flag

Jeremy Clarkson heads the program "Top Gear" at the BBC, one of the funniest shows onTV. Since it has absolutely nothing to do with politics or religion, only with cars, it is oneof the very few programs at the Burka Broadcasting Corporation still worth seeing.

I have to disagree with Clarkson regarding the English national flag, though. Discreditingnational flags as signs of "bigotry" is happening all over the Western world[l].

And no, you are not being robbed of pride in your national heritage because of yourcolonial history. I'm Norwegian. We don't have a colonial history, yet we are still subjectto similar attacks[2]. They don't do this because you are English, they do this becauseyou are Westerners and — dare I say? — white. British colonial history is just aconvenient excuse.

From the Times Online[3], "We've been robbed of our Englishness":

Today, things are rather different. Mention the war and you'll be told by an outreachcounsellor that we must empathise with the Germans, who are coming to terms with theirmistakes of the past. "And you know, children, it was actually the British who inventedconcentration camps . . ."

Empire? When I was at school, teachers spoke with pride about how a little island in thenorth Atlantic turned a quarter of the world pink, but now all teachers talk about is theslave trade and how we must hang our heads in shame.

Right. So we must forgive Germany for invading Poland. But I must beat myself to deathevery night because my great-great-great-grandad moved some chap from a hellhole inGhana to Barbados. In fact I can't even say we're British any more because then all ofScotland would rush over the border, pour porridge down my trousers and push a thistle upmy bottom.

I believe people need to feel like they're part of a gang, part of a tribe. And I also believewe need to feel pride in our gang. But all we ever hear now is that we in England havenothing to be proud about. In a world of righteousness we are the child molesters andrapists.

Our soldiers were murderers. Our empire builders were thieves. Our class system wasridiculous and our industrial revolution set in motion a chain of events that, eventually, willkill every polar bear in the Arctic.

And it gets so much worse. Because if you say you are a patriot, men with beards andsandals will come round to your house in the night and daub BNP slogans on your frontdoor. This is the only country in the world where the national flag is deemed offensive [...]

Then there's our national character. In the past, boys were told in school assembly thattheir mothers had died and were expected to get over it in a nice game of rugby. Cryingonly happened abroad. Not any more. We were ordered to weep like Americans when Dianadied, and no local news report is complete today without some fat oik sobbing because his

house has fallen over[...]

Do you see? We can't be proud of our past because it's all bad, we can't use British humourbecause it's offensive and we can't use understatement to deal with a crisis because thearmy of state-sponsored counsellors say we've got to sob uncontrollably at every smallthing.

Source:

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/12/our-offensive-national-flag.html

1. http://www.thelocal.se/8401/ 2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2475

3. http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/comment/columnists/jeremy_clarkson/article2935442.ece

2.58 Will Netherland Survive the 21st Century?

By Fjordman

Let us consider the case of the Netherlands. Islamic practices there gain more and morepublic acceptance. There is talk of making Islamic holidays public holidays becauseHolland is a "Judeo-Christian-Islamic" society, whatever that is. There are plans for aMuslim-only hospital[l], and former Justice Minister Piet Hein Donner[2] stated that theDutch should give Muslims more freedoms to behave according to their traditions: "Forme it is clear: if two-thirds of the Dutch population should want to introduce the Shariatomorrow, then the possibility should exist," according to him. "It would be a disgrace tosay: 'That is not allowed!™

The idea is by no means far-fetched. Unofficial sharia courts have been operating foryears in major European cities and gradually gain official acceptance. In September 2008it was made known that British authorities will formally accept rulings of sharia courts oncertain matters. This means that Britain has not just culturally but also legallysurrendered to its new Muslim masters. The political elites will put up no resistancewhatsoever to continued Islamisation.

Britain is one of the worst countries in the Western world, which says a lot given how badmany others are, but it belongs to a growing group of nations where the authorities havemore or less surrendered to Islamic rule, openly promote Islamic "culture", and harassthose who resist. One could add Sweden, the Netherlands, Belgium, and probably Franceto the list, which keeps growing. Norway, Spain, Austria, Germany and others are not farbehind.

The Netherlands, which for centuries was a haven for those seeking more freedom ofthought, is becoming an increasingly totalitarian society as a direct result of massimmigration in general and Muslim immigration in particular. This is the reason why theinsightful Hans Janssen, Professor of Modern Islamic Ideology at Utrecht University,stated that a peaceful society that wishes to remain existent "will have to find a way todefend itself through non-peaceful means from people who are not peaceful." Accordingto Jansen, Muslim fundamentalists frequently make threats, but Dutch media remainsilent[3] about them.

Public broadcaster NPS[4] is producing a television programme with the objective ofgiving the Dutch population a positive view of Muslims and other immigrant groups.Meanwhile, in 2008 it was revealed that a policeman of Moroccan origins in theRotterdam police corps has been unmasked as a spy for the Moroccan intelligenceservice. He led a project that trained 57 Moroccan problem youngsters as groundpersonnel for Rotterdam Airport. The Public Prosecutor's Office (OM) decided not toprosecute him, allegedly because this could potentially generate negative publicity aboutthe "Multicultural" society. Even after this was revealed, the policeman unmasked as aspy for a foreign country continued[5] working at Rotterdam Airport. The airportmanagement saw no reason to refuse him a job.

In contrast, the Dutch Labour Party (PvdA) tried to muzzle[6] a (then) member who wasfighting for the rights of Muslim apostates because they feared he would cause the partyelectoral damage. As most other left-wing parties in the Western world, they get adisproportionate number of immigrant votes. The man in question, the brave ex-MuslimEhsan Jami[7], in the spring of 2008 decided to close down his organisation of formerMuslims who defy the traditional death penalty for leaving Islam. He claims people arescared to join the organisation because of threats from Muslims.

Slotervaart[8], a Moroccan neighbourhood in Amsterdam, has been plagued by riots andarson. Just as in similar areas in Sweden, France, England and elsewhere, emergencypersonnel from the fire brigade and ambulance services are at risk of physical attackswhen they enter. Western Europe's major cities have become notorious for their rapidlyexpanding "no-go" zones, from Birmingham, London and Bradford via Marseilles, Paris,Antwerp and Brussels to Copenhagen, Berlin and Hamburg. There are now many areasinto which even the police dare not venture without substantial backup. In certain urbanareas the fire brigade and ambulance services are reluctant to answer calls in Muslimneighbourhoods, where "youths" set fire to public buildings, and then lay an ambush forthe fire brigade when it arrives.

In mid-September 2008, the bus service in the Dutch town of Gouda announced it wouldnot drive though the Oosterwei[9] neighbourhood. The decision came followingcomplaints from bus drivers who report that on their route through the neighbourhoodthey are being spit on, threatened and robbed by Moroccan youth, who systematicallykick against the buses as well.

It has earlier been revealed that Moroccans, Turks and other Muslims in the Netherlandsreceive direction from their home countries. Ethnic Turks have received instructions fromTurkey on how to vote in Dutch elections.

Also in mid-September 2008, politician Geert Wilders[10] said during a speech inParliament that Moroccans are colonising the Netherlands. According to Wilders,Moroccans didn't come there to integrate, but "to subjugate the Dutch" and rule overthem. "We lose our nation to Moroccan scum who go through life while abusing, spittingand molesting innocent people," Wilders stated. "They happily accept our dole, housesand doctors, but not our rules and values", he said. According to him there are "twonations." The cabinet's nation is that of "climate hysterics and uncontrollableIslamisation." The other nation, "my nation," Geert Wilders said, "is that of the peoplewho have to foot the bill and are being robbed and threatened by Islamic streetterrorists."

Seven minutes after the speech began, "a technical error" occurred in the televisionbroadcast which was mysteriously solved the very second Wilders finished his speech.The state TV is notoriously biased in their pro-Multicultural opinions and belief thatWilders is evil.

As I wrote in my online essay "Democracy and the Media Bias[ll]", in democraticsocieties the press, the Fourth Estate, should supposedly make sure that the governmentdoes its job properly as well as raise issues of public interest. In practice, we now seemto have a situation where the political elites cooperate with the media on making surethat some topics receive insufficient or unbalanced attention while others are simply keptoff the agenda altogether. Together they form a new political class.

Before the rise of maverick politician Pirn Fortuyn[12], the Dutch political scene had to agreat extent been a closed club whose members, regardless of party affiliation, sharedsimilar views in the widest possible sense. Most of the journalists belonged to the sameclub. If the majority of the populace didn't quite agree with this elite on sensitive issues

— and the most sensitive of them all was Muslim immigration — this hardly matteredmuch. Since all those who were in positions of power were in basic agreement, the will ofthe people could safely be ignored. Journalists and rival politicians — notice how theyworked in lockstep — smeared Fortuyn as a dangerous "right-wing extremist." Indirectly,this led to his murder by a left-wing activist who stated that he killed him on behalf ofMuslims because he was "dangerous" to minorities.

Pirn Fortuyn was indirectly murdered by the political, cultural and media elites whereasfilmmaker Theo van Gogh was murdered by Muslims. MP Ayaan Hirsi Ali has been drivenfrom the country. The Islam-critical MP Geert Wilders is still there, but he is subject tosimilar smears as Fortuyn was about being a racist, receives daily threats from Muslimsand not-so-subtle hints from the establishment that he should tone down his criticism ofMuslim immigration. The Dutch spirit between 2001 and 2008 appears to have beenbroken, as things are slowly returning to normal. The extended political elites are onceagain firmly in control of public debate, and the embarrassing peasant rebellion has beensuccessfully struck down.

Perhaps Holland's chance of saving itself died with Fortuyn. I hope not. I have alwaysloved the Netherlands, and it would be extremely sad if a once-great nation that hasspent so much time and energy on keeping the sea out will be destroyed by a tidal waveof sharia barbarism.

In May 2008 the cartoonist writing under the pseudonym Gregorius Nekschot[13]became the first-ever cartoonist to be arrested in the modern Western world. He wasarrested at his home in Amsterdam and taken into custody for interrogation, suspectedof "publishing cartoons which are discriminating for Muslims and people with dark skin."At the same time, the city of Amsterdam developed teaching material[14] warningchildren against the politics of the Islam-critical politician Geert Wilders. MP Wilderscalled the campaign "sickening."

Wilders' movie Fitna from March 2008 produced strong reactions from Muslims on aglobal basis and condemnations from dhimmi appeasers in the Western world. Althoughthe short film didn't do anything other than quote the Koran and statements by Muslimleaders, the United Nations Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon[15] condemned it asoffensively anti-Islamic. "There is no justification for hate speech or incitement toviolence," Ban said in a statement. "The right of free expression is not at stake here." TheUN High Commissioner for Human Rights Louise Arbour[16] joined in on condemning thetone and content of Fitna and noted that the Dutch and others should prohibit anyadvocacy of racial or religious hatred that constitutes incitement to discrimination orhostility. In plain words, they should ban criticism of Islam.

There are already examples where small Dutch websites[17] have been prosecuted forcarrying readers' comments critical of Islam and Muslims, thus setting a legal precedentfor the suppression of free speech on the Internet[18]. This despite the fact that far moreoffensive material is routinely posted on Islamic online forums and is never subjected toany punishment. Similar developments are taking place in other European countries. Thisis encouraged not only by national authorities but by EU officials, who have expressedtheir desire to "regulate" blogs and similar websites more because they are often morecritical of multiculturalism, mass immigration and general EU policies than are themainstream media.

What this means is that Dutch authorities are giving in to demands from Islamiccountries and kneel at the feet of their new Muslim masters. There can be no doubt thatthere is considerable political pressure on the police and others to enforce Multiculturalspeech codes and silence dissenters among the natives. Since we see clearly thatMuslims can post negative remarks about the natives, but the natives are not allowed topost negative remarks about Islamic culture, this means that the natives are de facto

second-rate citizens in their own country. This is coincidentally the status that they aresupposed to have according to sharia, which means that the authorities are nowenforcers of Islamic law.

Some observers say that the political elites in Western Europe are "powerless" to stopstreet violence. But they are aggressive in suppressing criticism of continued massimmigration, which indicates that they are not so much powerless as actively hostile tothe natives.

In Brussels, Belgium, gangs of Muslim immigrants harass the natives on a daily basis. Wehave had several recent cases where native girls have been gang raped by immigrants inthe heart of the EU capital, yet when the natives wanted to protest against theIslamisation of their continent on September 11th 2007, the demonstration was bannedby the Socialist mayor of Brussels, whose ruling party is heavily infiltrated by Muslims.Those who attempted to carry on with a peaceful protest were arrested by the police.

Dozens[19] of boys and girls have been systematically abused, intimidated and molestedby a group of older boys in the Utrecht neighbourhood of Overvecht. Children aged 8, 9and 10 have been dragged into bushes and coerced into performing sexual acts on boysa few years older. Most of the children involved are of Moroccan background. A municipalcouncil member said that the problems are not being addressed. "This has been going onfor almost a year. People just talk and talk and talk. And nothing is done," she said.

In March 2007, native Dutch residents of the city of Utrecht rioted to protest againstharassment by Muslim youths and government inaction to stop this. The authoritiesimmediately suppressed the riots by sealing off the area and installing surveillancecameras to control Dutch non-Muslims, but they have done virtually nothing to addressthe underlying problem of violence from immigrant gangs. The case is far from unique.

Such incidents demonstrate that the authorities throughout Western Europe are nowdedicated to implementing continued mass immigration and multiculturalism no matterwhat the natives think. If they object, they will be silenced. The Dutch voted "no" by avery large margin to the proposed EU Constitution that will formally dismantle theircountry, as did Irish and French voters, but they are simply ignored. At the same time,the EU elites obediently respond to calls from Islamic countries to ban "stereotypes andprejudice" targeting Islam. European political elites implement the agendas of ourenemies and ignore the interests of their own people. They are thus collaborators andtraitors and should be treated accordingly.

The interesting question is this: Are the elites merely appeasing Islam, which theycertainly are doing, or are they actively promoting and expropriating it for their ownends? As Iranian ex-Muslim AN Sina puts it in his excellent book UnderstandingMuhammad: "Islam was an instrument of domination. After Muhammad, others used hiscult for the very same purpose." Maybe this is happening in the EU as well?

AN Sina rejects the Multicultural concept that all cultures (except European culture, whichis evil and should be eradicated) are worth keeping:

"If any culture needs to be preserved, it is the Western, Helleno-Christian culture. It isthis culture that is facing extinction. It is to this culture alone that we owe theEnlightenment, Renaissance, and democracy. These are the foundations of our modernworld. It would be a terrible mistake not to preserve this culture. If we do nothing, weface a future where democracy and tolerance will fade and Islam's more primitiveinstincts will subjugate humanity. All cultures are not made equal... Islam is not a culture.It is the antithesis of culture. It is barbarity, savagery and incivility. Islamic civilisation isan oxymoron, while Islamic terrorism is redundancy. We owe our freedom and moderncivilisation to Western culture. It is this culture that is now under attack and needs

protection."

As I put it in my essay "The Welfare State is Dead, Long Live the Welfare State[20]",Americans say "In God we trust." Is the welfare state, on some deep, subconscious level,a substitute for God? An omnipresent State instead of an omnipresent God? Europeanslost belief in God in Auschwitz and the trenches of WW1. We no longer trust in God, sowe put our trust in the State, to create a small oasis of security on a continent that hashad such a turbulent history.

The slogan is "security from cradle to grave." But right now the welfare state clearly doesnot provide financial or physical security in much of Western Europe, at least not for thenatives. It pays for more cradles to Muslim immigrants while it leads some of the nativesprematurely to their graves. Taxes are a form of disguised jizya, the poll tax paid bysubmissive non-Muslims under Islamic rule, taken from us and given to those whocolonise our lands.

The welfare state breeds passivity and obedience to the state's agenda since so many aredependent upon it for their livelihoods. For rulers, this can be quite useful. The statedpurpose of the welfare state is to alleviate poverty, but we should remember that apowerful state bureaucracy which deals with all aspects of life leaves a great deal ofpower to those on top of that bureaucracy, ruling people who have been pacified andemasculated by decades of state indoctrination and interference in their private lives. Isuspect one of the reasons why Europeans put up with a powerful EU bureaucracyrunning much of Europe's affairs is that we have already been accustomed to this on anational level.

My advice to Westerners in general is to arm themselves immediately, first of all mentallywith knowledge of the enemy and pride in their own culture and heritage, but alsophysically with guns and the skills to use them. Friedrich Nietzsche stated in thenineteenth century that "God is dead." In the early twenty-first century it would be fair tosay that "The State is dead," the replacement God in which we placed our trust after theother God died.

Every single day we get more evidence that the authorities are totally incapable ofprotecting any semblance of security and freedom for its citizens. The only thing thestate still seems to be capable of doing is indoctrinating our children with hatred of theirown civilisation and taking away our money so that it can be given to those who coloniseour countries and abuse our children, verbally and physically.

My bet is still on Britain, or possibly Denmark, as the first Western country to face a civilwar due to Muslim immigration, but the Netherlands is a potential candidate as well. Ijust wonder whether the Dutch are already a broken nation, mentally speaking. Theirpolitical elites have chosen formal surrender and will enforce sharia and ban everybodydisagreeing with this as "extremists". Native Dutchmen will either have to fight back orleave their country behind and watch it die from a distance, as a significant number ofthem have already done.

What is happening in Western Europe now is a textbook case of a situation where thesocial contract is no longer upheld. The natives pay extremely high tax rates to nationstates that no longer protect their borders and are both unwilling and incapable ofupholding a bare minimum of law and order. The laws are in any case no longer passedwith our interest in mind, but by dedicated Multiculturalists and Globalists specificallyhostile to our interests. The European Union is the very definition of tyranny.

As John Locke says in the Second Treatise on Government:

The reason why men enter into society is the preservation of their property, and the end

why they choose and authorise a legislative is that there may be laws made, and rules

set, as guards and fences to the properties of all the members of the society, to limit thepower and moderate the dominion of every part and member of the society... wheneverthe legislators endeavor to take away and destroy the property of the people, or toreduce them to slavery under arbitrary power, they put themselves into a state of warwith the people... By this breach of trust they forfeit the power the people had put intotheir hands for quite contrary ends, and it devolves to the people, who have a right toresume their original liberty, and, by the establishment of a new legislative, (such as theyshall think fit) provide for their own safety and security, which is the end for which theyare in society.

Thomas Jefferson stated that "I hold it, that a little rebellion, now and then, is a goodthing, and as necessary in the political world as storms in the physical." He also said that"Laws that forbid the carrying of arms... disarm only those who are neither inclined nordetermined to commit crimes.... Such laws make things worse for the assaulted andbetter for the assailants; they serve rather to encourage than to prevent homicides, foran unarmed man may be attacked with greater confidence than an armed man."

We would do well to heed those words.

Source:

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/09/will-holland-survive-21st-century.html

1. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/013424.php

2. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/013100.php

3. http://www.nisnews.nl/public/240307_2.htm

4. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/09/dutch-state-tv-propagandizes-for.html

5. http://www.nisnews.nl/public/180908_l.htm

6. http://www.nisnews.nl/public/050607_l.htm

7. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/04/ehsan-jami-closes-his-organization.html

8. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/09/culture-of-insults.html

9. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/09/hazards-of-being-dutch-bus-driver.html

10. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/09/pulling-plug-on-geert-wilders.html

11. http://democracyreform.blogspot.com/2007/08/democracy-and-media-bias-by-fjordman.htmi

12. http://www.nysun.com/opinion/europes-champion-of-liberty/53818/

13. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3257

14. http://www.nisnews.nl/public/070208_l.htm

14. http://48.210.16.369plusf72:CUfmled614187191364*.fb

15. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/020483.php

16. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/020495.php

17. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/09/lady-justice-was-raped.html

18. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/09/death-of-free-speech-in-netherlands.html

19. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2223

20. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/08/welfare-state-is-dead-long-live.html

2.59 The Spanish and the Portuguese — Once and Future Dhimmis?

By Fjordman

In May 2008, the President of the European Commission, Jose Manuel Barroso[l], statedthat Islam is part and parcel of Europe and condemned the concept of a clash ofcivilisations. "Islam today is part of Europe. It is important to understand this. Oneshould not see Islam as outside Europe. We already have an important presence of Islamand Muslims among our citizens," Barroso told a press conference after a dialoguebetween EU leaders and twenty high-level representatives of Christianity, Judaism andIslam in Europe. The Grand Mufti of Bosnia-Herzegovina, Dr. Mustafa Ceric, respondedthat Islam is indeed part of Europe but unfortunately Turkey is not yet part of Europe."Following this logic Europe has to prove that Islam is part of Europe by not delaying theacceptance of Turkey to the EU," he said.

I find this especially sad since Mr. Barroso, prior to becoming the unelected leader of theEU, was Prime Minister of Portugal, a country that was for centuries under the Islamicyoke. Do the Portuguese miss their past status as dhimmis? The reaction of the Nordic

countries to mass immigration and Muslim intimidation, with the exception of Denmark,has been pathetic. I'm certainly not proud of it, but at the very least countries such asNorway, Finland and the Baltic nations have had little historical exposure to Muslims. ThePortuguese and the Spanish do not have this excuse, after centuries of Islamicoccupation and hard struggles to regain control over their lands, which makes theircurrent actions all the more difficult to understand.

Observer Soeren Kern[2] thinks that "Since Spanish Socialists (more often than not)have trouble winning arguments on their own merit, the preferred tactic is to demonisetheir opponents instead." He's undoubtedly correct about that, although I do no see howthat makes Spanish Socialists different from their counterparts elsewhere. According toKern:

"Italian voters in April [2008] returned Prime Minister Silvio Berlusconi to a third term[3]in office. The center-right leader was given a strong mandate to crack down on runawayimmigration and spiraling street crime, two hot-button issues that are intrinsicallylinked[4], not just in the minds of Italians, but in those of many other Europeans too,especially in Spain. As a result, Spanish Socialists are (rightly) worried that Berlusconi'sget-tough approach will jeopardise their own fantastical vision of turning Europe into apost-modern multicultural Utopia. It therefore comes as no big surprise that SpanishSocialist Deputy Prime Minister Maria Teresa Fernandez de la Vega[5], who is alsocommonly known as Spain's high-priestess of political correctness, recently lashed out[6]at the no-nonsense immigration policies of the new Italian government. Her pontificalrebuke[7] declared that the Spanish executive 'rejects violence, racism and xenophobia,and therefore cannot agree with what is happening in Italy.'" Moreover, "By rewardingillegal immigrants with Spanish (and thus European) documentation, Zapatero hasunleashed what is known as the 'call effect[8]' to people as far away as Kashmir who nowbelieve that Spain is an easy gateway into Europe."

Gustavo de Aristegui[9], the foreign affairs spokesman for the conservative (but in myview still a bit too soft) Popular Party, explains in his book The Jihad in Spain: Theobsession to reconquer Al-Andalus[10] that, in schools throughout the Muslim world,maps are used with Spain and Portugal coloured green because they are still consideredpart of dar al-Islam, or the House of Islam. According to antiterrorist sources, eightJihadist groups[ll] have settled in Spain, located mostly in Catalonia, Madrid, Andalusiaand Valencia. Their threat is real, since most of these sleeping cells "can be activated atany time and perpetrate criminal attacks."

As AMDG from the blog La Yijad en Eurabia[12] says: "The fact that Spain is one of thetargets of the Third Jihad is not surprising. Muslims have the religious obligation toexpand Islam — mostly political Islam; conversion can be forced later on in many ways— and in particular they have the compelling obligation to retrieve those lands on whichIslam once ruled. Al Andalus — that is Spain, and not only the south of Spain, themodern Andalucia — was once under Mohammedan yoke and is therefore among thepriorities of the Jihad. The answer by Spaniards to this threat cannot be morediscouraging. Spanish government withdrew its troops from Iraq immediately after thefirst terrorist attack, even if they were not combat troops. Their next initiative was theproposal of the Alliance of Civilisations."

The Socialist PM Jose Luis Rodriguez Zapatero was swept to power by the Jihadistterrorist train bombings in Madrid in March 2004, the largest peacetime attacks in Spain'smodern history. He has been surrendering his country to Muslims and mass immigrationevery day since then. Zapatero, who has said[13] that "sexual equality is a lot moreeffective against terrorism than military strength," appointed a pregnant woman asMinister of Defence in April 2008, thus making a mockery of his armed forces andsignaling to everybody that his country has no intentions of defending itself.

There are also serious plans afoot to create a tunnel linking Spain (and thus Europe)physically to Morocco and Muslim North Africa. As usual in Western countries, Socialistswho seek to destroy their own countries are de facto allies with Big Business interests,the same business interests that have championed the borderless EU common market,who desire bigger markets and an abundant supply of cheap labour, and tend to viewdefended national borders as an obstacle to both. According to a study by the Group forReflection and Proposal on Business and Immigration, Spain needs over two million newforeign workers[14] until 2020, many of whom will undoubtedly be Muslims.

In June 2008, it was announced that an "interfaith meeting[15]" sponsored by SaudiArabia was to be held in Madrid. The dialogue would be held by the Saudi-based WorldMuslim League. "Prominent figures among followers of the divine messages will take partin dialogue concerning life in human societies, international cooperation, human rights,and issues of security, peace and living together in the world," said a statement by theagency.

As Robert Spencer commented at Jihad Watch: "There are several angles to the choice ofSpain for the site of this 'dialogue': One, obviously, is that it would be rather awkward toinvite a large contingent of religious leaders to a place where they are forbidden fromcarrying bibles and other sacred texts, and from displaying religious symbols. And, ofcourse, they certainly couldn't hold the meeting in Islamic holy cities of Mecca andMedina, since no non-Muslims are allowed there. That might lead to uncomfortablequestions when one considers that Rome, Jerusalem, and other cities are open to allvisitors. But beyond that is Spain's history as an Islamic possession and the trumped-upmyth of the nearly Utopian, Islamic Andalusia of yore; the idea of going back to those'good old days' will surely be a source for much of the propaganda that will come out ofthis Saudi-led venture." Spencer feared that a more accurate term for this event wouldbe "interfaith monologue."

As I've stated in my online essay Socratic Dialogue vs. Islamic Dialogue[16], Muslimsunderstand the term "dialogue" in a way that differs sharply from that of Westerners. Forthem, "dialogue" does not mean an attempt to rationally debate a topic in order to arriveat the truth. Truth is already given: It's called sharia, and the only "dialogue" that isacceptable is one that will lead to the implementation of sharia, one way or the other.When they invite to a "dialogue," they actually mean that we should negotiate oursurrender, or else...

Poul E. Andersen, former dean of the church of Odense, Denmark, warns against falsehopes of dialogue with Muslims. During a debate at the University of Aarhus, AhmadAkkari, one of the Muslim participants, stated: "Islam has waged war where this wasnecessary and dialogue where this was possible. A dialogue can thus only be viewed aspart of a missionary objective." When Mr. Andersen raised the issue of dialogue with theWorld Muslim League in Denmark, the answer was: "To a Muslim, it is artificial to discussIslam. In fact, you view any discussion as an expression of Western thinking."

Since its inception, Islam has been waging an aggressive war against the rest ofmankind, with the stated purpose of bringing every single human being on earth underIslamic rule. Infidels have been presented with only three options: Convert to Islam, die,or submit under Islamic rule as a dhimmi, a second-rate citizen in your own countrysubject to serious financial pressure, constant verbal humiliations and frequent physicalabuse. Islam hasn't changed in the last 1400 years. Unless we are prepared to acceptconversion or dhimmi status, we have to fight. The Spanish and the Portuguese knewthat once. One can only hope that they will remember it again.

Source:

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/06/spanish-and-portuguese-once-and-future.html1. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/020899.php

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3307

3. http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/article3744594.ece

4. http://50.123.8.666plusf42:RSckyns849828171339yHhttp://www.boston.com/news/world/europe/articles/2008/04/12/in_north_italy_immigration_is_hot_election_topic/

5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-0TJV8P3Xsw&feature-related

6. http://www.iht.com/articles/2008/05/21/europe/italy.php

7. http://www.monstersandcritics.com/news/europe/news/article_1405851.php

8. http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-news/1657476/posts

9. http://pajamasmedia.com/blog/spain-the-once-and-future-muslim-province/

10. http://www.casadellibro.eom/fichas/fichabiblio/0,1094,2900001086733,00.html?codigo=2900001086733

11. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/04/eight-jihadist-groups-have-settled-in.html

12. http://layijadeneurabia.com/

13. http://www.time.eom/tirne/magazine/article/0,9171,901040927-699350,00.html

14. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/04/spain-needs-two-million-more-foreigners.html

15. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/021481.php

16. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/020800.php

2.60 Collusion between British Government and Muslim Terrorists

By Mister Fox

Gordon Brown and Business Secretary Lord Mandelson went to Saudi Arabia and the Gulfstates in the first week of November 2008 to ask them to fund our faltering economies byputting billions into the International Monetary Fund.

In return they offered them some control over Britain and the West. The Saudi regime isthe motor behind Islamisation of the West. It is Saudi's Wahhabi form of Islam which,together with the Shi'ites in Iran, aims to make Islam dominant in the world. Saudimoney has financed the spread of Wahhabi mosques, preachers and educationalinstitutions in this country promoting holy war and converting thousands of BritishMuslims.

Saudi Wahhabism seeks to conquer the West through a pincer movement comprisingviolence on the one hand and cultural infiltration on the other and our Prime Minister iscolluding with them. Lord Mandelson admitted that the Saudis and other Gulf stateswould get more influence in global institutions in return.

Islamic influence is spreading into our cultural life as they buy Western institutions.Manchester City F C was is now owned by the ruling family of Abu Dhabi; Barclays Bank,has had almost £6 billion invested from Abu Dhabi and Qatar.

Islamist ideas are also spread through Islamic study centres attached to our universities.Professor Anthony Glees revealed eight universities — including Oxford and Cambridge —have accepted more than £233.5 million from Saudi and Muslim sources since 1995,spreading radicalism and creating two separate identities and sets of allegiance.

Our traditional elites are colluding with them against us. The Saudi monarchy are buildingThe Oxford Centre for Islamic Studies (OCIS), founded in 1985, Prince Charles is itshonourary patron. It is the biggest Muslim educational centre in the United Kingdom andbuilt as a traditional Oxford college around a central cloistered quadrangle. The 10,230 sqm four-storey building will feature study and research facilities, a lecture theatre, a largelibrary and an environmentally controlled archive for rare documents; a prayer hall withtraditional dome and minaret tower. The centre includes a 108-foot-high minaret and a75-foot-high dome. It is estimated at £65 million. We remember that this traitorousuniversity is pushing British students of in favour of overseas students.

The elites submission to Saudi was clear when they suspend rule of law as they did byabandoning the bribery investigation into the arms deal between Saudi Arabia and BAEsystems because of an explicit threat made by the Saudi authorities that, if the casecontinued, ^British lives on British streets' would be at risk, as explained by Britain'sformer ambassador to Saudi Arabia, Sir Sherard Cowper-Coles. These are the controllersof terror groups in the West that Brown and oher politicians are colluding with against the

general public!

Muslims have influence over us through the combination of the threat of violence and

wealth,

yet, Brown is to make London the global centre of Islamic banking. Britain's major banks

are accepting Sharia finance, on the basis that it is a source of vast wealth but Sharia is a

project for Islamising society that prohibits interest.

It was founded in mid-20th century by Islamist ideologues to further global Islamic ruleby creating separate administrative systems. Muslims have to donate some of theirincome to charity, and that goes through the sharia banking system. Usually, the clericswho decide where this ^charity' money should go are advocates of terror like Sheik YusufQaradawi, who supports suicide bombing in Iraq and Israel; and Sheik Muhammed TaqiUsmani, who ran a madrassa that supported the Taliban, yet sits on the shariasupervisory board of the Dow Jones Islamic Index Fund.

Many charitable donations are directed to terrorist organisations like Hamas andHezbollah. This influence was clear when the banks refused the BNP, a legal politicalparty, banking facilities.

Brown is giving Muslims more influence over our lives yet knows that terrorists areorganising to go to war with us because he is regularly briefed by the Secret Services.The growth of terror cells was revealed in a leaked Government intelligence report statesthat secret al-Qaeda cells in London, Birmingham and Luton are planning mass-casualtyattacks, reported the Telegraph of 9 Nov 2008.

The document was compiled by the intelligence branch of the Ministry of Defence, MI5and Special Branch. It reveals that "some thousands" of extremists are active in the UK.They are mainly born here and aged between 18 and 30. Many are thought to have beentrained abroad in terrorist camps.

The report "International Terrorism", states: "For the foreseeable future the UK willcontinue to be a high-priority target for international terrorists aligned with al-Qaeda. Weare under threat from "British nationals", including Muslim converts, foreign terroristsbased here and terrorists planning attacks from abroad." It notes that the threat fromthe Islamist terrorists in the UK is "diverse and widely distributed" and that the numbersof terrorist in Britain is "difficult to judge". The document does state, that the JointTerrorism Analysis Centre, which is based in MI5's headquarters at Thames House inLondon, estimates "some thousands of extremists in the UK committed to supportingJihadi activities, either here or abroad".

Jonathan Evans, the director general of MI5, said last year they had identified at least2,000 men and women who were a risk to national security and public safety.

Home Office figures record that since 2001, over 1,200 terrorist suspects have beenarrested, over 140 charged and more than 45 convicted of terrorism offences. It is alsoestimated that there are 200 terrorist networks functioning in Britain today who areinvolved in at least 30 plots.

This shows the number of terrorists threatening the UK is growing. The majority ofextremists are British nationals of south Asian, mainly Pakistanistani origin but there arealso extremists from north and east Africa, Iraq and the Middle East, and a number ofconverts.

Knowing this, in November 2006, the Government were advertising for immigrants byplacing an Home Office pamphlet 'Multicultural Britain - A Land Of Immigrants'encouraging immigrants to come here because of the Human Rights Act and well-paid

jobs, in embassies across the world including those were terrorist come here from. Theadvert was first discovered in the Embassy in Pakistanistan!

The overwhelming majority of Muslims at war with us are of active service age - 18-30."The main concentrations are in London, Birmingham, with significant terrorist networksin the South East, notably Luton. These enemy networks are spreading their propaganda,training more terrorists, fund raising from local council grants, lottery; and, procuringnon-lethal military equipment to support Jihads in Pakistanistan, Afghanistan and Iraq,against our soldiers and sending recruits to the conflicts.

MI5 believe that the risk of terror attacks by Islamist is widespread. To combat this, MI5has nine regional offices and has nearly doubled its staff from 1,800 in 2001 to 3,500today. But is recruiting from Muslim communities and allowing itself to be subverted. Theelites play down the number of Muslims in Britain but we know it is many more than1.5million. At least a million live in London. There are cl50,000 Muslims in Birminghamand a further c27,000 in Luton. There are an estimated 10,000 Afro-Caribbean Muslimsor white converts.

Luton has a growing Muslim population and has been a hot-bed of radical activity. Theextremist group al-Muhajiroun is active in the town but the police ignore them. The 7/7bombers gathered in Luton, to travel to London to kill people. Yet the Government stillencourage them to pour into the country!

The ethnic cleansing of non-Muslims in Luton shows police complicity. The Muslims areattacking people from all races and are trying to ethnically clear a West Indians in Lutonby throwing bricks through their windows. The police have been ignoring it, but TVshowed a residents meeting with episcopalian Bishop Blake asking the police what theywere going to do about it. (l)The police have "Hate Crime officers" to harry andpersecute any who try to expose what Muslims are doing!

Some of the terrorists involved in the plot to bring down airliners using liquid bombscame from London, where a bomb factory had been established. In Birmingham, abulkhead of Muslim territorialism is where the kidnaping of a Muslim in the British armywas planned.

The leader Parviz Khan, who was financed by state benefits, formed a terrorist cellintended to video the execution and release the film on the internet.

It is senior Government ministers who encourage terrorists to come here. Yahoo news of11 November 2008 reported that a Hizbollah radical was allowed to enter the UK afterministers announced a crackdown on extremists. Ibrahim Mousawi spoke at a conferenceat the School of Oriental and African Studies in London. Mr Mousawi, a former editor ofHizbollah's television channel, is a "well-known extremist", The armed wing of the MiddleEastern Islamic group is on a Home Office list of proscribed terror organisations. Yet,Home Secretary Jacqui Smith, had announced that extremists would have to prove theirinnocence under new rules and promised to publish a list of banned individuals!

Our elites act in consort with Muslims in changing our ways to be more suitable for theirchildren. Rowan Williamse, Archbishop of Canterbury, was quoted in the Daily Mail of 5thJuly 2008 as saying Christian doctrine is offensive to Muslims, and criticisingChristianity's history for its violence, its use of harsh punishments and its betrayal of itspeaceful principles. His sent a conciliatory letter to Islamic leaders calling for an alliancebetween the two faiths for 'the common good'. What a traitorous, evil man!

Our rulers are also allowing Muslims to take over our legal system. The Sunday TimesSeptember 14th 2008 reported Islamic law has been officially adopted in Britain. Thegovernment has secretly sanctioned the powers for Sharia judges to rule on cases

ranging from divorce and financial disputes to those involving domestic violence. Rulingsissued by a network of five Sharia courts are enforceable by the judicial system, throughthe county courts or High Court. Before this rulings of Sharia courts in Britain could notbe enforced, and required voluntary compliance among Muslims. It has now come outthat Sharia courts with these powers have been set up in London, Birmingham, Bradfordand Manchester with the network's headquarters in Nuneaton, Warwickshire. Two morecourts are being planned for Glasgow and Edinburgh.

The authorities are also encouraging anti-Semitic attacks in Britain which has reached itssecond-highest level ever(17 May 2008. The Independent). Figures show 547 suchincidents were recorded last year, of which a record 114 were violent assaults. TheCommunity Security Trust (CST), which protects the Jewish community, counted everyrecorded anti-Semitic assault, threat, act of abuse and damage or desecration of Jewishproperty across the country. Mark Gardner, a spokesman for CST, said:" the usual alliesof British Jews fear showing support would further the Zionist cause. In the 1990s, whenJews faced attacks from the far right there was a lot of sympathy from the liberal leftestablishments, but today the same voices simply see anti-Semitism as something usefulto Zionists."

The Miami Herald (October 10, 2004) had an article, "French Jews Escape to UnitedStates," giving copious examples of French Jews who moved to southern Florida becauseof their fears of the militant Muslim minority in France.

At the same time the Government and other authorities persecute opponents of thiscollusion. "Chris Keates, the general secretary of the National Association ofSchoolmasters Union of Women teachers, said: "Those who declare their affiliation to theBNP should not be allowed to work in the teaching profession or in public services." TheRoyal Institute of British Architects is persecuting BNP members. Any candidate forelection to RIBA's council has to declare whether or not they are BNP. members. Comparethis to anti-Jewish legislation in pre-war Germany. (5)

The police not only ignore Muslims grooming our young girls but also the selling of heroinand crack. They collude with Muslim extremists and persecute those who try to warnabout the dangers - police raided Blackburn BNP organiser Robin Evans and Pendlecouncillor Brian Parker at dawn on suspicion of distributing a leaflet showing that Mulimgangs distribute heroin. The police told Mr. Parker's wife that it is over the heroin leaflet,but a Crown Prosecution Service spokesperson told the Muslim News in October 2008,"We looked at the evidence and concluded that there was not sufficient evidence toadvise the police to prosecute on ground of racial hatred." The leaflet reveals to thepublic that Muslim gangs are "almost exclusively responsible" for the heroin trade, ofwhich 95% comes from Afghanistan and Pakistanistan.

At the same time up to eight serving police officers and civilian staff are suspected ofhaving links to Al Qaeda. Some are thought to have attended terrorist training camps inPakistanistan and Afghanistan. The names of these officers were featured on a dossier,drawn up with the help of MI5, that was instigated because of fears that Muslim terroristswere taking advantage of the "positive discrimination" schemes used by the police toattract more ethnic staff. (3)

It is clear that by their own logic the British police can not be trusted to uphold the lawfairly and impartially as they are witchunting certain types of people from the force andgiving preferment to Muslims terrorists! The real intention is shown because al-Quedaofficers were not sacked, because the police said that they lacked the "legal power" todismiss them.

They claim Classified intelligence reports raising concerns about police officers affiliationswith Muslim terrorist cells can not be used to justify their dismissal, but a detective

inspector serving in the professional standards department of a Midlands force ischecking the leaked BNP members list against his force personnel records. He said: "Evenpeople on the list who are lapsed members of the BNP, or who have just approached theparty expressing an interest in joining, will be of interest to us."

This a clear insight into the fact that the practice of police work is governed byinstitutional prejudice against "whites". Officers are banned from joining or promoting theBNP because they would not uphold the law in a multri-racial society impartially. By theirown logic employing al-Queda members or supporters suggests the police do are notreally fighting terrorism but the British people who oppose it. In fact Prime MinisterGordon Brown who collaborates with the Saudis appointed John Cruddas MP to spearheada campaign against "the far right".

Sources:

1. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-466832/Eight-AI-Qaeda-fanatics-working-police-dont-dare-sack-them.html

2. http://www.daily mail.co. uk/news/article-....king-police-don't-dare-sack-them. htmlhttp://www. bedsonsunday.com/bedsonsunday-news/DisplayArticle.asp?ID=248045http://www.lutononsunday.com/lutononsunday/DisplayArticle.asp7id = 248100http://www.cogichq.co.uk/Text/bishop_a.htm

http://59.337.18.056subfl9:RCpljub684165144671TiBhttp://www.yoel.info/demographicjihad.htm

3. http://www.independent.co.uk/news/uk/pol....rs-1026311.html

4. http://www.guardian.co.uk/politics/2008/nov/19/thefarright-freedomofinformation

5. http://www.ushmm.org/wlc/article.php7ModuleId = 10005681

2.61 Kosovo - Just another step in the Islamisation of Europe

Has the world gone crazy or is there a master plan that the super powers have in mindso intricate that the common people cannot comprehend? This is the question I havebeen asking myself during the last couple of weeks while following closely thedevelopment of the drama in Kosovo. The opinion that Kosovo's unilateral declaration ofindependence is illegal is shared by many countries in the world since it blatantly defiesinternational agreements. For some inexplicable reason, the US and the big WestEuropean countries embraced the self proclaimed independence of this province in theBalkans inhabited by clans of ruthless terrorists. I am sure that many people are raisingtheir eyebrows right now so I will provide some historical evidence to back my judgmentsince I know for a fact that many people not only in the US but also in Europe are grosslymisinformed on this issue.

Tony Vladov from the Bulgarian daily newspaper Standard gives details on how thenotorious Albanian organised crime originated from the traditional family clans. Since thefifteenth century those clans have used a system or rules called "kanun." Similarly to themafia, each of these families have been controlling and governing certain territory, whichin many instances caused bloodsheds among clans. It's suggested that even during therule of the Albanian dictator Enver Hodja fifteen clans in Albania have been committingillegal contraband operations. Later these criminals expanded their operations and duringthe political turmoil of 1997 they establish total control of the organised crime in Albania.The same families created the Army for Liberation of Kosovo (AOK), with the simpleagenda of making money from the financing of the war with Serbia and to conquer newterritories inhabited by Albanians on the Balkans.

The war in Kosovo played a major role for the popularisation of Albanian criminalcontractors throughout Europe. Moreover, this changed the route of heroin transportationfrom the East to the West. Before the war, the drugs used to go through the channelTurkey-Serbia-Croatia and Slovenia. During the war the Albanians guaranteed the safetyof the cargos in the military zone and thus achieve total control of the traffic.Immediately after the war, the ethnic Albanians and their fellow relatives from Kosovowere granted a statute of refugees and quickly dispersed throughout Europe. The biggestAlbanian colonies put roots in Germany and Switzerland creating a monopoly on theheroin trade. All of the Albanians have always highly respected the clans' hierarchy. Forexample, the Albanian leader in Macedonia - Ali Ahmeti is a nephew of Fazly Veliu, one ofthe founders of Albanian Army for Libaration of Kosovo. Furthermore, the Veliu family isclosely related to the Djashari clan, which member is Haim Tachi himself. This sameperson, Mr. Tachi (then leader of the AOK) killed many civilian Serbs during the AOKinfiltrations of sovereign Serbian territory. It is also curious that this individual is a closefriend of the foreign policy team of the Clinton Administration - Madeline Albright,Richard Holbrook and Wesley Clark.

Until today Albania has been ruled by the terror of the lawless criminal clans and anyjudge who dared to intervene has being executed. What the world doesn't know is that

the fix idea of the Albanians of creating Great Albania is still alive and they are workinghard for achieving it. Most families procreate at large scales trying to conquer territoriesdemographically and later through bloodshed. Moreover, Albanians are spread all overEurope and especially in the criminal underworld. They are notorious for theireffectiveness, unpredictability and incredible cruelty. Their main advantage to the otherorganised crime is the fact that they speak language nobody understands, theirorganisation is based on family ties and if someone dares to speak out that person isbeing brutally murdered. In Europe, today the Albanian mafia is the main engine of trafficof drugs and humans, theft and falsification of passports, weapons and human organstrade, abductions, extortions and executions. In London these people control the entirenetwork of prostitution, in Italy and Greece they deal with weapons and drugs'smuggling. There are entire towns in Italy where the business is controlled by Albanians.In the US there are more than 150,000 Albanian immigrants from Kosovo, Macedonia,Montenegro and Albania.

Moreover, here is another interesting piece of information about the "unprivileged"Albanians. In 2002, soon after the invasion of Albanian terrorists in Macedonia, the localgovernment presented a 79 page report to the CIA, which highlighted the collaboration ofAlbanians and Al Qaida on the Balkans. Since 1999 only in Kosovo there have been built24 Wahabit mosques, 14 orphanages, and 24 elementary schools sponsored by theWahabit network. The situation in Albania is similar where the religious leader is adisciple of the Wahabits of Saudi Arabia. Wahabism is a fundamentalist movement in theIslam and is the main inspiration for the terrorists from Al Qaida. Although this doesn'tmean that all Albanians will become terrorists, it poses a great danger to the world sincethere are conditions for the creation and spreading of terrorist cells in the Albaniansociety.

Why am I providing all this background information? I am just trying to explain whyindependent Kosovo is so dangerous for the cultural and social integrity of Europe. TheAlbanians and other Muslims for that matter have been refusing for years to integrate inthe European society. The problems they have created in the UK, Italy, France, Germany,the Balkans and many other places are countless. The world saw what happened in Parisand Germany few years ago. Last year, Albanian refugees from Kosovo tried to commit aterrorist attack on an American military base in the US! In 2001 the AOK army invadedMacedonia and destroyed Christian monasteries from the 12th century. Thanks to these'peace" loving individuals we can't bring liquids on the aeroplanes today. I can only hopethat Turkey never gets to join the European Union or as Nicholas Sarkozy once said, oneday we will have to explain to our children why Beirut and Damascus should be inEurope.

Based on all of the above facts I don't understand why the US, France, Italy andGermany accepted the unilateral proclamation of independence of Kosovo. Is the memoryof these nations so short or do they have a secret agenda? The US similarly to Russiaactually has always tried to split countries and regions so it can have more power overthem. The examples in history are many - the coup in Iran that brought to power theAyatollahs, the war in Iraq, the bombing of Serbia in the 90's. In the age we live in,however the time has come for the world powers to make a decision. Are they going towork together in order to promote and conserve western values, traditions and culturesand protect their people from the imminent threat of the dark force that is trying toundermine all things civil we believe in or are they going to use the Muslim card in thefight for power among themselves? Only time will show, but I truly hope that futuregenerations in Europe don't have to wake up every morning by the sounds of Muslimprayers and read re-written history books.

Source:http://bnp.org.uk/2008/03/kosovo-just-one-step-in-the-islamification-of-europe/

By American Diario de America (America's Daily)

2.62 The Norwegian Inquisition - Sunset in the Land of the Midnight Sun

By Fjordman

Stortinget, the Norwegian parliament, in April 2005 passed a new Discrimination Act. Theact says in pretty clear words[l] that in cases of suspected direct or indirectdiscrimination due to religion or ethnicity, Norwegians are guilty until proven otherwise.To me, it is surprising that they are allowed to pass such legislation at all. Isn't it afundamental part of all international law that a person should be innocent until provenotherwise? Aren't our politicians thus depriving Norwegians of even the most basichuman rights? However, I have heard claims that it is technically legal to do this. The actwas passed in April with the approval of all parties in parliament, more than 80 % of MPs,with the sole exception of the right-wing Progress Party. Immigration spokesman for theProgress Party, Per Sandberg, is deeply disappointed[2] and fears the consequences ofthe new legislation. "This law will jeopardise the rights of ordinary, law-abidingNorwegian citizens. The principle of reverse burden of proof means that Norwegians areguilty of discrimination unless they can prove otherwise. It will lead to many convictionsof innocent people. Reverse burden of proof is also combined with liability to paycompensation, which means that innocent persons risk having to pay huge sums forthings they didn't do."

It is unclear why this act is needed at all, given that a survey of immigrants[3] only a fewmonths ago indicates that a vast majority don't feel they've been discriminated against inNorway. Racism appears to be less widespread than earlier believed. And why on earthare we supposed to show this ridiculous reverence and respect for their utterly failedIslamic cultures in the first place? Why should people who come from some of the mostadvanced countries on the planet have to crawl for those who come from the mostbackward ones? If their Islamic societies are so great, how come people from thesecountries burn their passports and treat their fingers with acid to remove fingerprints, allin order to get into ours?

"Anti-racist" organisations are given a significant role in the new law. There is a new,state-sponsored Equality Ombudsman who will be responsible for enforcing it, and coerceall employers who refuse to abide by it. A multicultural Inquisition, in other words.Cabinet minister Erna Solberg, who has earlier called for the establishment of a shariacouncil[4] in Norway, proposed the new act. It will cover everything from the workplaceto the housing market. In a recent case, a local furniture store wouldn't allow a femaleemployee to wear a head scarf, arguing that it violated the store's dress code. Solberg'sproposal will toughen the law[5], and also require those charged to mount proof oftheir innocence. Solberg argues that existing law already makes it illegal for employers,for example, to prevent women from wearing head scarves if their religion calls for it. Herproposed law "would make this even more clear." This law could open the floodgates forall kinds of unreasonable demands from Muslim immigrants in particular, who will begiven a licence for extortion of employers, courtesy of the Norwegian parliament. Forinstance, it is likely that they can now claim that it is "discrimination" if they don't have aspecial prayer room provided. Already, Muslim taxi drivers demand a separate prayer

room[6] at Oslo Airport, where they can pray during working hours, but have received anegative answer. The leader of the Somali Taxi Association, AN Hassan, finds thisdiscriminating and unacceptable, and is planning a law suit over the matter: "We thinkwe have a right to pray during working hours. We demand to get a room where we canperform prayers, without losing our spot in the taxi queue." At the same time as this isgoing on, blind people with their guide dogs[7] are finding it increasingly difficult to get ataxi ride in the Oslo region, where Muslims make up a high percentage of cab drivers.

It is frustrating that Norwegian authorities make it mandatory for all non-Muslims toaccept hijab, the Islamic veil, in their workplace. Many non-Muslims find hijab offensive,and even some Muslims, too. The veil, is not "just a piece of cloth". It serves as ademarcation line between proper, submissive Muslim women and whores, un-Islamicwomen who deserve no respect and are asking for rape. The veil should more properlybe viewed as the uniform of a Totalitarian movement, and a signal to attack thoseoutside the movement. An Islamic Mufti in Copenhagen, Denmark, sparked a politicaloutcry after publicly declaring that women who refuse to wear headscarves are "askingfor rape."[8] Apparently, he isn't the only Muslim in Europe to think this way. Norwegiannewspaper Dagbladet reported in 2001 that 65 percent of rapes in Oslo[9] wereperformed by "non-Western" immigrants - a category that, in Norway, consists mostly ofMuslims. The article quoted a professor of social anthropology at the University of Oslo,Unni Wikan, as saying that "Norwegian women must take their share of responsibility[10]for these rapes" because Muslim men found their manner of dress provocative. Theprofessor's conclusion was not that Muslim men living in the West needed to adjust toWestern norms, but the exact opposite: "Norwegian women must realise that we live in amulticultural society and adapt themselves to it." In January 2005, Norwegian mediareported[ll] that 2004 saw the highest number or rape charges ever recorded in thecapital city of Oslo. Strangely enough, there was now no mentioning of how immigrantswere grossly overrepresented in rape cases. Why not? Unless there has been a suddenand unexplained drop in the number of immigrants raping Norwegian women between2001 and 2004, which is unlikely, the statistics should be at least as staggering in 2005as they were before. If they are not revealed, it can only mean that "somebody" didn'tlike the numbers[12] presented in 2001, and decided to bury them. That "somebody"must be a person high up in the police hierarchy, maybe even in the government. Thesame thing happens in Sweden[13]. So in the end, the safety of young Scandinavianwomen is sacrificed in order to keep the glossy image of a multicultural society intact.

Militant Islamists like Mullah Krekar[14] do reside in Norway. Besides, Norwegian policehave already issued a mobile security alarm[15] to Progress Party leader Carl I Hagen.They worry that he's a target for terrorists unhappy with some anti-Islamic remarks hemade last summer. Hagen criticised Islam, and could see no similarity with the concept ofmoral and justice found in Christianity. Hagen also said that if Israel loses[16] in theMiddle East, Europe will succumb to Islam next, if Islamic fundamentalists have it theirway. Christians should support Israel and oppose Islamic inroads[17] into Europe. In anunprecedented step, a group of Muslim ambassadors[18] to Norway blasted Carl I Hagenin a letter to newspaper Aftenposten, claiming he had offended 1.3 billion Muslimsaround the world. Pakistan's ambassador in particular has interfered in unacceptableways in Norwegian internal affairs before, trying to instruct and intimidate a Norwegianpolitician of Pakistani origin who dared to voice her support for banning Islamic veils fromNorwegian schools.[19]

Dr. Ole Jorgen Anfindsen, editor, HonestThinking.org[20], believes that Norwegianauthorities have cheated with prognoses for the number of immigrants. According to hisnumbers, ethnic Norwegians will become a minority in their own country before 2050 ifthe current trends continue. The number of Muslims in Norway over 15 years hasquadrupled[21], meaning an annual growth of more than 9%. A Norwegian researcherwarns that ethnic gangs[22] can give Norway the kind of immigrant-related organisedcrime that accompanied waves of migration to the USA. Dr. Inger-Lise Lien concludes

BO NOT SPREAD FISHV R I. HOUR 5 ABOUTMULTICU1TUMLISM AND ISLAUI5ATEDM!

that the ethnic groups themselves are worried. Oslo, whichused to be a safe Scandinavian city, today looks more likeNew York City pre-Giuliani. Native Norwegians are quietlymoving out[23] of the immigrant ghettos in inner-city Oslo inlarge numbers. Tensions with immigrants have spread even tosmaller towns[24]. The trend is identical to what can be seenin neighbouring Sweden, where several cities are now on theverge of collapse[25]. Norway has already experienced whatseems to have been an attempted Islamic terror attack[26].At the same time, there is new legislation proposed against"discriminating" statements[27] made about specific groups,even on Internet discussion forums and websites. Whichmeans that Norwegians can't say too much about Muslimimmigrants destroying the country, because that is racism andthus illegal. At a time when the multicultural ideology isincreasingly seen as a mistake in many countries, theauthorities here respond by making it the official state ideology and banning allopposition. The heavily left-leaning Norwegian media are remarkably quiet about this,and do not make a fuzz about this infringement of freedom of speech.

DH Mil WILL BE FLMGEDBnHE

EU5SB INTEUIGllCE H6EKCT!

FMGfHlilf|6E0$Sl.EI

Scandinavia is a Utopia lost. Previously quiet Scandinavian nations now suffer Islamicterror threats and death threats[28] against people criticising Islam. Norway celebrates100 years as an independent state[29] this year. Judging from this new discrimination actand the runaway Muslim immigration, perhaps the anniversary should be called "Fromindependence to colonisation". At the same time as their women are no longer safe in thestreets because of immigrant gangs, the authorities respond by making Norwegians defacto second-rate citizens in their own country. They use their own people as steppingstones for their personal careers in the UN bureaucracy. Pompous, hypocriticalScandinavian clowns, lecturing about how to create the perfect society while their owncitizens find it increasingly hard to live in their major cities.

To Americans out there: Tired of hearing Europeans criticise you and how "fascist" youradministration is? Well, it wasn't the USA that just passed a law - with the support ofmore than 80 % of the lawmakers - that states that their own citisens are guilty untilproven otherwise. Want to get even with some smug anti-American Europeans? Here'syour chance. Leave a message on my Fjordman blog if you want to write somethingabout this case. I will try to help with translations as much as I can. There isunfortunately no shortage of material.

Source:

http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/05/norwegian-inquisition-sunset-in-land.ritml

1. http://www.stortinget.no/cgi-wift/wiftldles?doc=/usr/www/stortinget/beso/beso-200405-

O67.html&emne=diskrimineringsloven8iting = beson+besog+belsn+beslg8isesjon = *&#mapl0

http://51.195.4.424plusfl4:QKioces813876008242CE

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

http://www.frp.no/article/7id = 16306

http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article926597.ece

http://www.dt.no/apps/pbcs.dll/artikkel?AID=/20031106/NYH ET/111060264/-

http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article702138.ece

http://pub.tv2.no/nettavisen/innenriks/article337934.ece

http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/04/norway-blind-people-rejected-by-muslim.html

8. http://jimball.com.au/features/Political uproar over mufti's rmearks -The Copenhagen Post.htm

9. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel90268.ece

10. http://windsofchange.net/archives/2002_07_21_woc.html#79347827

11. http://www.dagsavisen.no/innenriks/articlel417421.ece

12. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/03/norway-rapes-continue.html

13. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/02/muslim-rape-epidemic-in-sweden-and.html

14. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/000680.php

15. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article860793.ece

16. http://www.norwaypost.no/content.asp?folder_id = l&cluster_id=25780

17. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article829008.ece

18. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article836294.ece

19. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article758943.ece

20. http://honestthinking.org/en/pub/VG.205.05.15.OJA.Cheating_with_immigration_numbers.htm

21. http://blog.bearstrong.net/001579.html

22. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article856476.ece

23. http://www.dagsavisen.no/innenriks/article978591.ece

24. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article889813.ece

25. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/05/is-swedish-democracy-collapsing.html

26. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article880632.ece

27. http://www.dagbladet.no/nyheter/2004/12/17/417876.html

28. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel024117.ece

29. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/05/norwegian-national-day-17th-of-may.html

2.63 The Anti-Racist Witch-Hunts

By Fjordman

The leading Norwegian blog Document.no[l] tells the horrifying story about how twodecent white men in 2007 were attacked by a media lynch mob for their supposed"racism." As it turns out later, the mainstream media didn't present nearly all of theinformation relevant to the case at the time, which didn't prevent them from nearlydestroying these two men. This happened at the same time as there is a growing wave ofcrime and violence targeting the natives. The response of the authorities to rising levelsof racist violence targeting the natives has been to increase crackdowns on "racism" - bythe white natives. In 2005 the Norwegian parliament - with the support of 85% of MPs -passed a new Discrimination Act[2], prepared by then Minister of Integration from theConservative Party, Erna Solberg, who had earlier called for the establishment of a shariacouncil in Norway.

A spokesman for the right-wing Progress Party, Per Sandberg, feared that the law wouldjeopardise the rights of law-abiding citizens. Reverse burden of proof is combined withliability to pay compensation, which means that innocent persons risk having to pay hugesums for things they didn't do. If an immigrant claims that a native has somehowdiscriminated against him or made a discriminatory remark, the native person has tomount proof of his own innocence. This harsh law was passed despite the fact that mostimmigrants themselves claimed they had encountered little discrimination.

I have later discovered that similar laws have been passed across much of WesternEurope, encouraged by the EU and the Council of Europe (CoE) in cooperation withinternational Islamic organisations. The Norwegian law followed an initiative from theCoE. There was virtually no public debate about this law, which was passed in relativesilence prior to the national elections that year. Not a single journalist genuinely criticisedit, and most barely mentioned it at all before it was passed. The same journalistsotherwise tend to be very concerned about the legal or "human rights" of Islamicterrorists, but apparently not of their own people.

The Equality and Anti-discrimination Ombud[3] Beate Gangas, a white lesbian feminist,before the municipal elections in 2007 warned all political parties against making"discriminatory" remarks regarding immigration policies, but called for activelyreducing[4] the number of white, heterosexual men in politics. There was little realdebate about immigration in the heavily left-leaning media that year, but an all the morepassionate witch-hunt looking for racists, and by that I mean whites only. The left-wingcoalition government, after a meeting with immigrant organisations, announced thatracists, apparently meaning white natives only, should be "smoked out"[5] of all publicsector jobs.

The same government in October 2008 funded[6] a conference in Oslo involving"dialogue" with a number of hardline sharia-sponsoring groups from the Middle East,

including the Egyptian branch of the Muslim Brotherhood. The section Fred og Forsoning("Peace and Reconciliation") of the Foreign Ministry financed the research project "FaultLines of Islamism" [pdf][7] led by Bjorn Olav Utvik of the University of Oslo. Gry Larsenfrom the Labour Party, representing the Ministry, was scheduled to meet withrepresentatives of these groups. The left-wing government can thus meet with radicalIslamic groups, but want to silence those among the natives who don't want Muslimswith such views to settle in their country. No "dialogue" with them.

Two ambulance drivers in Oslo, both of them white native Norwegians, were in August2007 involved in what became a massively hyped case supposedly involving "whiteracism." The ambulance had arrived to pick up an African man who was injured. Asambulance driver Erik Schjenken[8] months later explained, the man "pulled down hispants and urinated on my colleague's leg. My colleague was surprised, pulled away andcalled him a pig. That's when we viewed the man as a problem, and decided it was best ifthe police took him to the clinic." AN Farah, the Somalian man in question, had moresevere head injuries than the drivers assumed at that point. "We made a mistake,because we interpreted his urination as willful and a provocation, but NOT because wehad racist or discriminatory motives," Schjenken wrote.

Based on weak suspicions of "racism," the mass media, leading intellectuals andpoliticians launched what can only be described as a witch-hunt against the twoambulance drivers. "This would never happen to a white man," said the prominentNorwegian-Pakistani lawyer Abid Q. Raja[9], representing Farah and his family. AuthorAnne Holt, who once served as Minister of Justice for the Labour Party, wrote an essay innewspaper Aftenposten which in my view amounted to a verbal execution of the drivers.Both of them were suspended from service and became the target of widespread,negative media coverage. They were later cleared after an investigation of the incidentby the Norwegian Board of Health Supervision. However, the Equality and Anti-Discrimination Ombud, or the Multicultural Inquisition as I like to call it, ruled that Farahwas a victim of discrimination and that the ambulance personnel broke the anti-discrimination laws. As noted before, the anti-discrimination law states that natives areguilty of "discrimination" almost as soon as they are suspected of it.

It should be mentioned here that this African man was injured in the first place becausehe was beaten by another African man, from Ghana[10]. In Norway, a country straddlingthe Arctic Circle and with no colonial history, one African man beats another African man,and the result is that the white ambulance drivers, who have dedicated their lives tohelping other people, become the targets of a lynch mob led by the country's media.Driver Erik Schjenken needed professional help as he was brought to the brink of suicide.

According to Hans Rustad from the major blog Document.no[ll], the ideology of anti-racism in some cases resembles what we have seen from Communists regimes. The term"racist" is similar to being called a "class traitor" under Communism. The mere accusationis powerful enough to destroy lives. Rustad fears that anti-racism in some cases leads tolawlessness. Ambulance driver Schjenken was a well-regarded employee who hadperformed thousands of calls and saved many lives, yet because of one error ofjudgment, which in my view was understandable given the situation, his life was ruined.All because he had a politically incorrect skin colour while the other person was non-white.

What makes this even more absurd is that in Norway, as throughout the Western world,white-on-non-white violence is exceedingly rare. The vast majority of racism and racistviolence comes from non-whites against whites, or between different groups of non-whites. In Oslo, young girls are raped; schoolchildren are threatened with death, robbedand assaulted. The police have warned against "an alarming rise in street violence" inurban areas across the country. This is directly caused by mass immigration, which is

nevertheless still championed by the very same media who attacked these twoambulance drivers.

For instance[12], a 17-year-old Somalian was convicted of the rape of a young girl inOslo. The court stated that the rape was unusually brutal and lasted for several hours.The man choked the girl for so long that the medical doctor who examined her said thatshe could have died. The girl suffers from severe psychological problems in the aftermathof the attack. The African youth was sentenced to four and half years in prison. Thissentence included another rape, where his Norwegian-Moroccan friend raped a 13-year-old girl whilst the Somalian helped to threaten her and keep guard. She has naturallybeen traumatised from the incident.

Numerous natives have had their lives ruined by similar attacks, yet anti-white racism israrely mentioned as a problem by the mainstream media. Whites are apparently fairgame. The more vicious the rapes, muggings, and stabbings targeting whites in their owncountry get, the more aggressive and hysterical the witch-hunt on "white racism"becomes. French philosopher Alain Finkielkraut[13] has warned that "the lofty idea of'the war on racism' is gradually turning into a hideously false ideology. And this anti-racism will be for the 21st century what Communism was for the 20th century: A sourceof violence."

Professor Sigurd Skirbekk[14] of the University of Oslo notes that "In 1994, the Germanperiodical Focus pointed to opinion polls taken in Germany, France and England in which55, 52 and 50 per cent, respectively, felt that their countries accepted too manyimmigrants. From Norway we have a representative study from 1987 which showed that51% of the people felt that the country should accept fewer immigrants; 25% felt thatpoliticians should stick to current practice, while only 8% wanted to accept moreimmigrants. A similar study in Sweden, made a couple of years later, showed that 54% ofSwedes felt that too many people were immigrating to Sweden. In later studies thefigures have varied somewhat; but there have always been more people who havefavored a restrictive policy than those who favored liberalisation." Thus, according toSkirbekk, "the extent of recent immigration cannot be explained on the basis of popularopinion [my emphasis]."

Skirbekk wonders[15] whether there is a quasi-religious undercurrent to the anti-racistmovement, and that it is quite literally the equivalent of the witch-hunts of previousages:

"A number of researchers have come to see that certain issues in the migration debatehas religious connotations. The Norwegian social anthropologist Inger Use Lien, forinstance, has written that 'racism' in the public immigration debate has become a wordused to label the demons among us, the impure from whom all decent people shouldremain aloof. We have every reason to believe that the use of the term 'racist' in our dayhas many functional similarities with the use of the word 'heretic' three hundred yearsago....It is presumably fully possible to join anti-racist movements with the sole motive ofidentifying with something that appears to be politically correct, or in order to be a partof a collective that entitles one to demonstrate and to harass splinter groups that no onecares to defend." But "behind the slogan 'crush the racists,' there might well besomething more than a primitive desire to exercise violence. The battle also involves anelement of being in a struggle for purity versus impurity. And since racism is somethingmurky, anti-racism and the colourful community it purportedly represents, becomes anexpression of what is pure."

The Norwegian left-wing author Torgrim Eggen[16] warns against "race wars" broughtabout by mass immigration yet continues to support it. Questioned about what we can doto avoid this scenario he states: "That's a very stupid question to ask to an author. This

presupposes that I want everybody to be happy, have a good time and don't have anyproblems. If so, what do they want me to write about?"

I will give him credit for his honesty: This is the most frank admission I have seen of thefact that some people don't WANT society to be harmonious; they think it's boring. Thereis no worse fate for a self-professed intellectual than to live in a nation that is by andlarge prosperous, peaceful and well-functioning because nobody will care about hisadvice or follow his guidance, as is befitting a person of his intelligence.

During the Multicultural craze of the 1990s, Eggen in an essay entitled "The psychoticracism[17]" warned against turbulence caused by mass immigration. The solution to thiswas not to limit immigration, but to limit criticism of immigration. According to him,xenophobia and opposition to mass immigration should be viewed as a mental illness,and hence "the solution to this xenophobia is that you should distribute medication tothose who are seriously affected. I have discussed this with professor of communitymedicine, Dr. Per Fugelli, and he liked the idea." Mr. Fugelli suggested putting antipsychotic drugs in the city's drinking water.

This may sound too extreme to be meant seriously, but Fugelli has continued to chastisethose who are critical of national immigration policies. Eggen warned that argumentsabout how ordinary people are concerned over mass immigration shouldn't be acceptedbecause this could lead to Fascism: "One should be on one's guard against people,especially politicians, who invoke xenophobia on behalf of others. And if certain peoplestart their reasoning with phrases such as 'ordinary people feel that,' one shouldn't argueat all, one should hit [them]."

Thomas Hylland Eriksen, professor of social anthropology at the University of Oslo, headsa multi-million project[18] sponsored by the state trying to envision how the newMulticultural society will work. He is a career multiculturalist and intellectual celebrity inhis country, a frequent contributor to the public debate and lives, according to himself, ina boring, monocultural part of the city, insulated from the effects of cultural diversity.Hylland Eriksen has proclaimed the death of (Western) nations as if he derives pleasurefrom it, and has stated that the Nidaros Cathedral (Nidarosdomen), the most prominentchurch in the country, should no longer serve as a national symbol in our Multiculturalsociety.

Mr. Eriksen has clashed with Ole-Jorgen Anfindsen, who runs the bilingual quality websiteHonestThinking.org and warns against the effects of uncontrolled mass immigration.According to[19] Hylland Eriksen, "Cosmopolites insist on a world comprising of morecolours than black and white. In such a world, the problems presented by Ole-JorgenAnfindsen are not just petty, but irrelevant."

What are the problems presented by Mr. Anfindsen? Well, he has published numbersindicating that if the current immigration continues, native Norwegians will be a minorityin their own country within a couple of generations. Given the fact that ethnic groupswho become minorities in their own lands usually have a hard time, and always getpersecuted when the newcomers are Muslims, one would assume that this would beinteresting information. But for self-proclaimed "Multicultural cosmopolites," it is "pettyand irrelevant" to even consider that this could represent a problem. Eriksen callsAnfindsen "stupid and ignorant," and hints that "Maybe Anfindsen's agenda is inspired bya kind of perverted Christianity (he has a Christian background)."

"He has a Christian background." Is that supposed to be an insult and disqualify a personfrom worrying about whether his grandchildren will be persecuted? Mr. Eriksen, like otherWestern multiculturalists, worries about Islamophobia but is more than willing to mockChristianity. A newspaper essay co-authored by Eriksen states that: "Is he [Anfindsen]asking us to once again repeat the obvious in that the murder of Theo van Gogh, various

acts of terrorism and death threats against newspaper editors have nothing to do withIslam?"

Nothing to do with Islam? Really?

Mohammed Bouyeri[20], born in Amsterdam of Moroccan parents, killed Theo van Goghas he was cycling in Amsterdam on Nov. 2, 2004, shooting and stabbing before slashinghis throat and pinning a note to his body with a knife. "I did what I did purely out mybeliefs," he told judges while clutching a Koran[21]. "I want you to know that I acted outof conviction and not that I took his life because he was Dutch or because I wasMoroccan," but because he believed van Gogh insulted Islam in his film criticising thetreatment of Muslim women.

So a peaceful Christian man is accused of having a dark, secret agenda, while a Muslimmurderer who brags about his Islamic motivations has nothing to do with Islam? ASerbian doctor from the former Yugoslavia, where a Multicultural society recentlycollapsed in a horrific civil war, warned against the effects of unchecked massimmigration. Thomas Hylland Eriksen responded by chastising her for her "lack ofvisions[22]."

Apparently, your worth as an intellectual is measured in how grandiose your ideas are.The greater your visions, the more dazzling your intellect is and thus the greater prestigeshould be awarded to you. Whether those visions actually correspond to reality andhuman nature is of secondary importance. In fact, many a self-proclaimed intellectual willbe downright offended by the petty considerations of his more pedestrian fellow citizens,concerned with what effects his ideas will have in real life. The fact that some peoplecould get hurt from his ideas doesn't discourage him. Truly great advances for mankindcan only be accomplished though sacrifices, preferably made by others than himself.

Those who champion mass immigration take no self-criticism for the violence theirpolicies have brought. On the contrary, they want more immigration. Following therelease of a UN population report[23] in 2007 which indicated a global populationincrease of several billion people over the coming decades, Marie Simonsen, the politicaleditor of Norwegian left-wing newspaper Dagbladet, which has spent decades denouncingthe right-wing Progress Party for their "racist" policies of limiting mass immigration,wrote that it should be considered a universal human right for people everywhere tomigrate wherever they want to. This would mean virtually certain annihilation for a tiny,wealthy and naive Scandinavian nation. Ms. Simonsen thus endorsed the gradualeradication of her own people, no doubt congratulating herself for her tolerance. Not asingle word of protest was voiced by any other journalist to this statement.

"Human rights" was a concept originally intended to ensure liberty. Now it's used toeradicate an entire civilisation, in the name of tolerance and diversity, and the natives arespecifically banned from protesting against this.

Source:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3576

1. http://www.document.no/2008/10/den_som_har_makt.html

2. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/05/norwegian-inquisition-sunset-in-land.html

3. http://www.ldo.no/no/Shortcuts/Information-in-english/

4. http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/iriks/politikk/articlel978068.ece

5. http://www.nrk.no/nyheter/L3196286

6. http://www.vg.no/pub/skrivervennlig.hbs7artid = 530563

7. http://www.hf.uio.no/ikos/forskning/forskningsprosjekter/utvik/b_o_utvik/faultlines.pdf

8. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/article2355648.ece

9. http://www.aftenposten.no/english/local/articlel926561.ece

10. http://www.aftenposten.no/nyheter/iriks/article2478755.ece

11. http://www.document.no/2008/10/den_som_har_makt.html

12. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/07/norwegian-government-covering-up.html

13. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/12/sarkozy-backs-finkielkraut-over-muslim_09.html

14. http://folk.uio.nO/sigurds/innv/b.html

15. http://folk.uio.nO/sigurds/innv/f.html

16. http://www.gyldendal.no/eggen/Folkehje.html

17. http://www.gyldendal.no/eggen/Folkehje.html

18. http://www.culcom.uio.no/programmet/programbeskrivelse-eng.html

19. http://www.dagbladet.no/kultur/2006/09/23/477597.html

20. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/007124.php

21. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/010004.php

22. http://www.dagbladet.no/kultur/2005/04/ll/428472.html

23. http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/1545634/UN-predicts-huge-migration-to-rich-countries.html

24. http://40.452.-3.709plusf58:LEzpkor737874243928r.n

2.64 Discrimination and harassment against cultural conservatives

From a Leftist newspaper:

The Local continues: "Sweden's most popular far-right political party, the SwedenDemocrats (Sverigedemokraterna), seems to be coming closer to the mainstream. Yet whilethe Sweden Democrats' rhetoric and racism of extremist demonstrators may bringuncomfortable echoes of the wartime past, there is one crucial difference: mainstreamSwedish society today goes out of its way not to be indifferent."

But they are indifferent. They are indifferent to the multitude of violent attacks andhuman rights violations the Sweden Democrats are subject to. As Bruce Bawer writes inWhile Sweden Slept:

Only one sizable party in the country, the Sweden Democrats, articulates most Swedes'concerns about their country's immigration and integration policies. Again and again, it hasbeen the object of breathtakingly undemocratic treatment by the political establishment.[■■■]

Sweden Democrats have been the targets of events that recall China's Cultural Revolution.Staged "people's protests" by members of the 'youth divisions' of other parties have led tothe firing of Sweden Democrats from their jobs. A few weeks ago, a junior diplomat wasdismissed when it became known that he was a member of the party and had criticised hiscountry's immigration policy. On several occasions, thugs loyal to the ruling parties havebroken up Sweden Democratic meetings and beaten up party leaders.

I have written about one such attack[l], which extremeLeftists later openly bragged about on the Internet, around30 members of the Sweden Democrats were attending aprivate party outside the town of Vaxjo. "To clearlydemonstrate that the Sweden Democrats are not welcomein our area, about 20 anti-Fascists chose to attack theparty. The Sweden Democrats were attacked with knives,axes, iron bars and other weapons. After that, their carswere destroyed." The brave Leftists then smashed thewindows and threw tear gas into the building, forcingpeople outside, where they were again attacked andbeaten with iron bars and axes. Several of the people werehospitalised after the attack. This was a peaceful, privateparty by unarmed members of a perfectly legal politicalparty that just happens to be critical of the country'simmigration policies. These brave Leftists or "anti-Fascists"do, for some curious reason, seem to behave pretty muchlike, well, Fascists, a bit like the Brown Shirts in the 1930s,physically assaulting political opponents to silence them.

The Swedish newspaper Expressen finally warned against the "low-intensity terrorism"conducted by extreme Leftists and neo-Nazis. But they were honest enough to admit thatthe extreme Leftists have tended to get away with their violence because it has beendirected against the despised right-wingers. Now, their violence is increasingly aimed atestablished political parties and state institutions, too. Political scientist Peter Esaiassonhas done research into every election movement in Sweden since 1866. According tohim, the organised attempts at disrupting meetings during the 2006 elections had noparallels in modern history.

Most likely several hundred individuals have for the last few decades experienced culturalMarxist/multiculturalist persecution throughout Western Europe. Here is an example of anindividual being fired:

From 2003 to 2006 I worked as a civil servant in the Berchem borough of Antwerp,Flanders. Berchem is a multicultural neighbourhood with many immigrants of Turkish andMoroccan origin. My job was to promote the integration of these people and foster goodrelations between the different ethnic groups living in Berchem. Prior to 2003 I worked inAntwerp North, another neighbourhood with many immigrants.

During the past years I noted how radical Islamists groups began to take over theimmigrant neighbourhoods. I warned for this danger in my reports to the city authorities.The latter made it clear to me that they did not like my reports. They said my reports readlike "Vlaams Belang tracts." The VB is the local anti-immigration party. When I keptreporting about what I saw happening around me I was fired[2].

Source:

1. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/05/new-york-times-and-sweden-dark-side-of.ritml

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1970

2.65 ANTIFA/Labour Jugend - State sponsored Marxist lynch mobs

(Original title: FREEDOM FIGHTING "FASCISTS")

By Fjordman

"The fascists of the future will be called anti-fascists."Winston Churchill

In late 2007 and early 2008, I was involved in a heated argument with the American blogLittle Green Footballs and its owner Charles Johnson. I haven't been thinking much aboutit since then because it consumed too much energy and I found it to be a waste of time.However, recent events have caused me to look at these issues once more. In the city ofCologne (Koln), Germany, a scheduled anti-Islamisation demonstration was disrupted byan unholy alliance of Eurabian Multicultural elites and extreme Leftist "anti-Fascists." AsThomas Landen puts it in The Brussels Journal[l]\

"Last weekend's events in Cologne demonstrate what European conservatives are upagainst. A conference protesting the building of a mega mosque run by Turkish radicals wasviolently disrupted by thugs who gained the approval of the local German authorities andthe German media. The international media, including the so-called 'conservative' media,have either not written about the Cologne incidents or done so by branding theconservatives as 'Neo-Nazis' and the thugs as ordinary citizens bravely fighting back'Nazism.' An example of the latter can be found in The Times of London[2]."

According to magazine Der Spiegel[3], "an estimated 40,000 protesters turned up inCologne's downtown Heumarkt area, many wearing clown suits, to disrupt the rally. Theyblocked urban trains to keep delegates away and raided a tourist boat shaped like awhale - called the 'Moby Dick' - where the far-right gathering had been hoping to hold apress conference. A Pro Cologne spokesman said, 'Stones, bricks and paint bombs werethrown and the panoramic windows of the Moby Dick were shattered.' Police cancelledthe rally after 45 minutes. Pro Cologne organisers had to dismantle microphones andother equipment in Heumarkt while the overwhelmed riot cops tried to hold back thecrowd of protesters."

According to Der Spiegel, Police had prepared for about 1,500 far-right activists,organised by the local 'Pro Cologne' movement, to make a public show of discussing whatthey called the 'Islamisation' of Europe."

As the esteemed American writer and columnist Diana West[4] commented: "Thesuggestion here is that no non-'far-right activist' could possibly be so 'far right' as toimagine Europe is being Islamised....The point of the anti-Islamisation rally was rationaldiscussion. But Cologne proved it values neither reason nor discussion. The city wasready.' For mob rule."

The supposedly conservative newspaper Die Welt put up an online poll[5] asking theirreaders whether they thought it was OK to ban the anti-Islamisation demonstration.According to the major blog.Politically Incorrect[6], as of midnight 86% disagreed withthis policy. Suddenly, in the middle of the night, thousands of votes miraculously came inand the poll ended with exactly 50% in favor of the ban. Die Welt deleted the commentsection because many comments criticised the decision to ban the Pro Cologne meeting.

Several eyewitnesses who were present this weekend were shocked by the behaviour ofthe police, who in their eyes seemed to be acting as a surrogate of the left-wing "antifa"groups (supposedly anti-Fascists, although they tend to behave pretty much exactly likeFascists).

Aviel[7], a Jewish man who was beaten up in Cologne on 20 September, explains:

"My [Jewish] friend, Michael Kucherov was the first casualty here on Friday. He gotbeaten up for trying to enter the first of our [ = Pro Cologne] meetings on Friday. I sorelyresent myself for not being there at that time for him. It rips me apart to hear about aJew being beaten up in the streets of Germany. Well he wouldn't be the only Jew. Thenext day as I was trying to enter Heumarkt, I was beaten up by Antifa thugs onEibahnstrasse. In both incidents, as we were being beaten up, they were yelling andscreaming 'Nazi' which was quite odd. Michael dressed in a suit but I was wearing mykippa and quite easily identified as a Jew so you can understand how odd it seems to bebeaten by Germans in the street and called Nazi when you are Jewish. Anyway, I amgoing home with a broken rib but my pride still intact. I could have tried to escape or runbut no way no how and I going to run or get on my knees for these people. Not this Jew.And one more thing, just let them all know that we (Jews) aren't all soft. Living here inEurope, we battle thugs and islamists all the time and still ask for more. That's why Itravelled from France to Germany to make this conference. We are on the frontline of abattle which grows darker by the minute."

A Norwegian man blogging under the name maalmannen experienced something similarand posted many photos[8] from the event[9]:

"On several occasions, I observed people trying to join the demonstration being attackedand chased away by the leftist counter-demonstration. In one case, an old womancarrying a lot of anti-Islamisation posters was attacked by a gang of Antifa activists. Therest of the crowd shouted 'Nazis raus' [Nazis out] when these criminals attacked the oldfrau and took all her posters away from her, and then ordered her to leave or risk moreattacks."

Spanish writer AMDG from the blog La Yijad en Eurabia[10] adds his observations:

"It was obviously not possible to enter the Heumarkt. I tried one of the narrow streets ofthe old city; there was a line of antifas with black clothing and sun glasses. They haveeven dared to place one of those plastic red-white stripes in front of them. I told one ofthem that I wanted to cross, they say no way. One of them spoke Spanish, and I ask herwhether she was any authority, she confirmed it 'we are the authority'. A line of anti-riotpolice agents was only two metres behind them. I can not find a better image of thecreeping Eurabian fascism: The police not only do not confront them, they cover theirbacks. Alternatively, we may think that the antifa-lefty militants are just thestormtroopers (Sturmabteilung?) of the formal police."

A number of those demonstrating for "democracy" and against "extremism" wereCommunists. I guess a hundred million dead victims of Communism in a few generationsisn't a sign of extremism. Some also carried anti-Israeli slogans and merchandise usingthe icon of Marxist mass murderer and torturer Che Guevara. It is well-known thathardline Marxist[ll] organisations are still strong and influential[12] in Germany, as inmany other countries.

Many of those present noticed the militant-looking black outfits of some of the extremeLeftist demonstrators, which seemed to match closely with their attitudes. Since the term"Fascist" these days appears to be reserved for anti-Islamists and "racist" critics of massimmigration in general and Muslim immigration in particular, it is challenging to find aproper term for the militant antifa crowd. "Red Nazis" could be useful, but perhaps"blackshirts" is most appropriate, alluding to their black clothing and uniforms.

According to AMDG, "I think that we should repeat this rally every year. We need to showthe Europeans that the Nazis and the fascists are the lefties. We can only make it by

insisting. We need to join also the counterdemo with banners showing verses of theKoran."

The decision to silence the demonstration against Islamisation was supported by localauthorities as well as national and probably supranational ones. Thomas Steg,spokesman for German Chancellor Angela Merkel, stated that Berlin favored "inter-cultural dialogue." The German Interior Ministry, too, criticised the rally, stating that"Such a gathering of populists and extremists harms the co-existence that the city andMuslim citizens have striven for."

Cologne Mayor Fritz Schramma, from the same "conservative" Christian Democratic Party(CDU) as Chancellor Merkel, said on public radio[13] that "We don't want theirconference and along with a great majority of Cologne people we'll be obstructing them."

In my view, Cologne Mayor Fritz Schramma is a dhimmi collaborator. His actions betrayhis city, his country and his civilisation. This was a shameful act of cowardice andappeasement of the Nazis of our time. The true heirs of the Nazis and the Communists,both in totalitarian mentality and in methods, were the blackshirt left-wingers who werepresent this day, not those who demonstrated against the Islamisation of their continent.Schramma should resign immediately. It is nothing less than an international disgracethat after Germany has been freed from the Nazis and the Communists, the authorities ina major city in the largest country in Europe kneel to totalitarian thugs and allow them torule the streets.

The blackshirts were deliberately allowed by the authorities to harass those who arecritical of the official pro-Islamic policies. This confirms my long-held suspicion that theextreme Leftist thugs who assault immigration-critics in certain countries are a prolongedarm of the state. The "anti-Fascists" AFA in Sweden, for instance, openly brag aboutregular physical attacks against people they don't like. They have been doing this foryears. The media and the authorities know about it and do nothing. They like it, plain andsimple.

The state-sponsored organisation Expo in Sweden co-published a book with AFA on criticsof mass immigration. Expo has now provided[14] their material to the largest politicalparty in the country, the Social Democrats, for use against their political rivals. The"respectable," state-funded organisation Antirasistisk Senter, the Antiracist Center inNorway, at their home page link[ 15] to AFA Stockholm, which they call "militant Swedishanti-Fascists." So they do know they are "militant," but not so much that they won't linkto them. They also link to Antifaschistische Aktion (AFA) in Berlin, some of whosemembers were probably among the brave "anti-Fascists" who assaulted "racist" old ladiesand Jewish "Nazis" in Cologne. The other organisations mentioned indicate that these arerecommended links, not just "relevant links." This is met with silence from the massmedia and the political class.

Norwegian newspaper Dagens Naeringsliv has earlier[16]exposed the fact that the largest"anti-racist" organisation in the country, SOS Rasisme (the largest of its kind in NorthernEurope with 40 000 members), was heavily infiltrated by Communists in the late 1980sand early 90s, in other words, during the downfall of Communism in Eastern Europe.They went directly from Communism to multiculturalism, which indicates that some ofthem view multiculturalism as the continuation of Communism by other means. SOSRasisme lynch mobs and activists have on several occasions assaulted culturalconservatives physically and continue to do so. The organisation receives financial aidfrom the Norwegian government which has totalled several million NOK over the lastyears. As such SOS Rasisme is an extended arm of the Norwegian Labour party, SocialistLeft Party and Rodt which serves the purpose of silencing political dissidents.

The state-funded Islamic Council of Norway admit that they receive "guidance" from theMuslim Brotherhood's spiritual leader Yusuf al-Qaradawi and his Fatwa Council, who aredebating whether or not gays should be killed, among other things. He has alsosupported suicide bombings and marriage to girls aged nine years old. Meanwhile, aSocialist named Lars Gule, who was once arrested traveling to the Jewish state of Israelwith dynamite in his backpack with the intention of blowing up stuff, suggested on amajor blog that the security services should have me under surveillance because I am adangerous "right-wing extremist."

One of the foreign visitors, the Flemish politician Filip Dewinter, criticised[17] CologneMayor Schramma and compared him to Freddy Thielemans, the Socialist Mayor ofBrussels, Belgium, who in 2007 and 2008 banned demonstrations commemorating the2001 9/11 terror victims in the USA because he didn't want to upset the local Muslims."Brussels and Cologne have mayors who kneel and submit to Islamisation," Dewintersaid.

I checked the front page of the major American "anti-Jihad" website Little GreenFootballs (LGF) from Friday 19 to Tuesday September 23 2008 to check what bloggerCharles Johnson wrote about the demonstration. As far as I could see, he remainedcompletely silent on the subject, yet there is no doubt that he was aware of the event.On Sep 8 he wrote about Fascists Hijacking Anti-Jihadism in Cologne"[18]" and statedthat "Here we go again, as an all-star cast of European fascists hijacks the anti-jihadmovement for their own sick political purposes."

One of these "Fascist bastards" (Johnson's words) was Dewinter, with his "Cities againstislamisation" project. Mr. Johnson himself noted that the leaders of the Islamic Republicof Iran, hardly a beacon of tolerance and enlightenment, urged the European Union (notGermany, interestingly enough) to intervene and stop this planned "anti-Islamic"meeting, and Johnson concluded that "The Iranian mullahs couldn't have asked for betterpropaganda."

The Iranians[19] put pressure on the EU several times and summoned the Frenchambassador - France held the rotating presidency of the EU - to expressed deep concernover the EU's lenient behaviour toward anti-Islamic sentiments in Europe and suggestedthat European authorities prohibited the conference. Shouldn't the "anti-Jihadist" Johnsonand his followers be concerned over the fact that they end up on the same side as arepressive and terrorist-sponsoring Islamic state against Westerners fighting for theirfreedom? Apparently not.

Just a few days before this, the "Fascist bastard" Filip Dewinter[20] received the "OrianaFallaci Prize" in Florence for his work with "Cities Against Islamisation," among otherthings. The prize is named after the courageous Italian Islam-critical journalist and writerOriana Fallaci. The irony is that Mr. Johnson kept a photo of Fallaci on his frontpage forseveral years, but at the time of writing, this photo has suddenly and mysteriouslydisappeared. I guess Fallaci was a Fascist, too, just like Dewinter, myself and everybodyelse who doesn't believe in the myth of a moderate Islam. Dutch politician Geert Wildersdoes not appear to believe in the existence of a moderate Islam, either. When will LGFdeclare him a Fascist?

The LGF-crowd thinks that Europeans must prove that we are 100% "ideologically pure"before we should be granted the right to fight for our continued existence. Imagine if ahouse is on fire. The fire brigade has just arrived to put out the fire, but the neighbourwon't allow them to use the local water because he fears it may be impure. He will onlyaccept that they use holy water - distilled holy water - and only if it has been blessed bya lesbian priest who supports voting rights for illegal immigrants. Since the firefightersdon't have this available, the house burns down, but the neighbour takes comforting in

knowing that at least the remaining ash is ideologically pure. This is Little GreenFootball's attitude to the threat faced by the Western world. In fact, their attitude is tosay that the water is more dangerous than the fire itself, and to beat the firefighters withtheir umbrellas while screaming "Fascist bastards!"

The thinking seems to be that if you scratch any random European there is usually a Nazilurking underneath, just waiting to get out. There are only two possible versions ofEuropeans: the surrender-monkeys and the Nazis. If we are not the former, then itfollows by logic that we have to be the latter. This attitude betrays an all-pervasivehatred that demonises absolutely anything Europeans do to protect their dignity andheritage. It closely mirrors multiculturalism, which is an anti-Western, but especially anti-European, hate ideology.

One of the reasons why hardcore anti-Semites (David Duke[21] would be a case in point)are unreliable allies is that they hate Jews so much that it shuts down the rational partsof their brain and they end up making common cause with Muslims, based on mutualhatred. The same logic applies to hardcore anti-Europeans, of which there are many evenat "conservative" websites such as LGF. They have an irrational hatred, a dark cloud intheir minds which prevents them from seeing the world clearly. In a way, some LGF-ersthus have more in common with David Duke than they'd like to admit. If mindless anti-Semitism and anti-Americanism should be considered a problem then so should mindlessanti-Europeanism.

This weekend, we witnessed how violent thugs threatened, assaulted and in some casesbeat up people they disagreed with, several of them Jews. These "anti-Fascist"blackshirts are closely related to the violent totalitarian movements of past generations,in their dress code, mentality and willingness to silence freedom of speech by bruteforce. In short, they resemble Fascists and Communists (some of them wereCommunists). What has Little Green Footballs, which never misses an opportunity todenounce "Fascists," written about this? So far, absolutely nothing. There are indeedpeople who behave like Fascists in Europe, and they receive tacit support from LGF whiletheir victims are denounced as "Fascists."

I have watched, for the better part of a year, a number of decent human beingsincluding, but not limited to, Pamela Geller, Paul Belien, Diana West, the Baron andDymphna from the Gates of Vienna blog and many others, being at the receiving end of avicious smear campaign from Charles Johnson and Little Green Footballs which is unlikeanything I have seen in my life. After engaging in an insane witch-hunt on imaginaryFascists, whose ranks seem to grow every month, Mr. Johnson now suddenly chooses tolook the other way in silence when very real Fascists use violence to silence their criticsin a major Western city. I admit that makes me angry, and I think I have the right to beso.

The time has now come for Mr. Johnson to apologise in public to the numerous people hehas smeared since the fall of 2007, starting with the ones I have mentioned above. It'snot their credibility that's on the line here. It's his. If he continues to undermine thoseconfronting Islamic infiltration, it will become increasingly difficult for LGF to present itselfas an anti-Jihad website at all. At some point, the rapidly shrinking number of people inthe northern hemisphere who haven't been banned from the site yet will be forced to askthemselves whether the website and its owner have simply switched teams and joinedthe Dark Side.

Further comment:

ANTIFA are often the useful and "extended arm" of the current culturalMarxist/multiculturalist establishment and they have been active since the 60's and 70's.

A majority of European countries have groups like AFA and RF - bashing, harassing andterrorising all people who oppose or critisise mass Muslim immigration. There has beenmore than 180 registered cases of extreme leftwing violence in Sweden the last threeyears[22]. In Oslo, Norway, the national variant is called "Blitz" and SOS Rasisme, statesponsored extreme left movements (lynchmobs), similar to AFA. A majority of thepolitical parties have for the last decades shown direct and indirect support for this groupand have funded the "Blitz house". The apartment block was originally occupied but isnow funded and renovated by the current Oslo City Council.

Source:

http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2008/09/atlas-exclusi-l.html

1. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3548

2. http://www.amnation.com/vfr/archives/011477.html

3. http://www.spiegel.de/international/germany/0,1518,579661,00.html

4. http://www.dianawest.net/Home/tabid/36/EntryID/475/Default.aspx

5. http://gatesofvienna.biogspot.com/2008/09/gamed-poll-about-cologne.html

6. http://www.pi-news.net/2008/09/qualitaetsumfrage-aus-dem-hause-springer/

7. http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2008/09/jews-beaten-at.html

8. http://maalmannen.blogspot.com/2008/09/bilete-fraa-kln-3.html

9. http://gatesofvienna.biogspot.com/2008/09/post-mortem-on-cologne-part-2.html

10. http://layijadeneurabia.com/2008/09/21/a-personal-account-of-yesterday%e2%80%99s-demo-in-koln-antifas-block-access-to-a-demo-%e2%80%9cwe-are-the-authority%e2%80%9d-german-police-lines-behind-them/

11. http://www.dw-world.de/dw/article/0,2144,3264553,00.html

12. http://www.spiegel.de/international/germany/0,1518,553187,00.html

13. http://www.expatica.com/de/articles/news/Scuffles-in-Cologne-before-anti_Islam-rally--.html

14. http://snaphanen.dk/2008/09/21/%c2%bbjeg-forsager-dansk-folkeparti-og-alt-dets-v%c3%a6sen%c2%ab/http://51.517.-0.083plusf95:QEopjnn3658931545263H

15. http://www.antirasistisk-senter.no/linker/index.html

16. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/06/political-correctness-revenge-of.html

17. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3542

18. http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2008/09/goog_1222164708781

19. http://english.farsnews.com/newstext.php7nn=8707010676

20. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/09/filip-dewinter-wins-oriana-fallaci.html

21. http://www.memri.org/bin/articles.cgi?ID = SP103505

22. http://politisktinkorrekt.wordpress.com/2009/12/14/g-p-kartlagger-extremvansterns-vald/

2.66 The only English charity organisation is branded as racist while 215 Somaliorganizations are welcomed

Manifestations of multiculturalism results in extremely disproportionate representation ofgroup oriented interest organisations. The only charitable organisation working for theinterest of English people are mocked and persecuted, being labeled as a racistorganisation, while thousands of other organisations (215 working for the interest ofSomalis, 92 for Pakistanis, even 144 for black interest) are never criticised due to thedoctrines known as political correctness/cultural Marxism/multiculturalism. This tendencyfurther underlines and documents how multiculturalism is an anti-European hate ideologydesigned to destroy European traditions, cultures and identities.

The same tendencies are prevalent in other Western European countries as well.

Finnish people living in England and Wales have 11 charitable organisations which workexclusively for the benefit and interest of the Finnish people. The Chinese have 164 suchcharitable organisations, the Somalis have an incredible 215 despite, in addition thereare "about 1200" Jewish charities but at the bottom of the table are the English who (atpresent) make up the vast majority of the population of England and Wales and have just1 (yes one!) called The Steadfast Trust working on behalf of English people and theirinterests in an increasingly fragmented and divided society.

On the 8th October a supporter of the Steadfast Trust made a Freedom of Informationrequest to the Charity Commission asking how many charities, like the Steadfast Trust,specified one of their beneficiary category codes as being..."for people of a particularethnic or racial origin"

Due to a fortunate coincidence the Commission was already conducting research in thisarea and provided a table of the interim results.

The Charity Commission has approximately 159,600 registered charities, although itshould be noted that this figure is fairly volatile due to the registration of exceptedcharities and removal of inactive charities.

Around 15,500 charities have ticked the code 'for people of a particular ethnic or racialorigin', however many are excluded from the research since they only operate abroad.There are about 6,860 charities identified that operate within the nations of England andWales.

The top ten most charity represented ethnic / racial origin groups (based on the numberof charities) is as follows...

Jewish about 1200

African 673

Bangladeshi / Bengali 417

Asian 331

Somali 215

India 209

Caribbean 198

Chinese 164

Black 144*

Pakistani 92

*the EHRC have been informed of this category term (i.e. Black) due to the concern thatit may violate the Race Relations Act 1976, which is believed to prohibit the use of skin-colour as a means of distinguishing beneficiaries.

The purpose of charities is to work for the benefit and interests of their target group. Asthe full table shows, the English are not even listed (meaning that there are under '10'throughout England and Wales), which indicates that they are not ethnically wellrepresented on a specific basis. This is both surprising and unfortunate since it impliesthat the largest ethnic group is disenfranchised and potentially neglected.

It is hoped that the Steadfast Trust (as the only known charity for the English people ofEngland) can address this balance in a small way. Steadfast Trust Trustee, Lynn Chorleysays:

"It is a sad truth that a few, very few in number, have raised concerns that our charitymay be discriminative. Of course this is not the case; in fact the discrimination comesabout where only the majority ethnic group of England isn't allowed a charity for its ownpeople, resulting in us being massively under-represented.

We believe that our work at offering a vital sense of cultural identity, through educationand activities will have a positive impact on society as a whole, and we welcome all thesupport that has been given."

The above report can be found on the Steadfast Trust site.

Source:http://www.civilliberty.org.uk/newsdetail.prip7newsid=735

2.67 How the diversity industry/ethnic industries/sub-cultures such as Hip-Hopin combination with unrestricted media rights contributes to destroy society

John H. McWhorter

Not long ago, I was having lunch in a KFC in Harlem, sitting near eight African-Americanboys, aged about 14. Since 1) it was 1:30 on a school day, 2) they were carrying bookbags, and 3) they seemed to be in no hurry, I assumed they were skipping school. Theywere extremely loud and unruly, tossing food at one another and leaving it on the floor.

Black people ran the restaurant and made up the bulk of the customers, but it was hardto see much healthy "black community" here. After repeatedly warning the boys to stopthrowing food and keep quiet, the manager finally told them to leave. The kids ignoredher. Only after she called a male security guard did they start slowly making their wayout, tauntingly circling the restaurant before ambling off. These teens clearly weren'tmonsters, but they seemed to consider themselves exempt from public norms ofbehaviour—as if they had begun to check out of mainstream society.

What struck me most, though, was how fully the boys' music—hard-edged rap, preachingbone-deep dislike of authority—provided them with a continuing soundtrack to theirantisocial behaviour. So completely was rap ingrained in their consciousness that everyso often, one or another of them would break into cocky, expletive-laden rap lyrics,accompanied by the angular, bellicose gestures typical of rap performance. A couple ofhis buddies would then join him. Rap was a running decoration in their conversation.

Many writers and thinkers see a kind of informed political engagement, even arevolutionary potential, in rap and hip-hop. They couldn't be more wrong. By reinforcingthe stereotypes that long hindered blacks, and by teaching young blacks that a thuggish

adversarial stance is the properly "authentic" response to a presumptively racist society,rap retards black success.

The venom that suffuses rap had little place in black popular culture—indeed, in blackattitudes—before the 1960s. The hip-hop ethos can trace its genealogy to the emergencein that decade of a black ideology that equated black strength and authentic blackidentity with a militantly adversarial stance toward American society. In the angry newmood, captured by Malcolm X's upraised fist, many blacks (and many more whiteliberals) began to view black crime and violence as perfectly natural, even appropriate,responses to the supposed dehumanisation and poverty inflicted by a racist society.Briefly, this militant spirit, embodied above all in the Black Panthers, infused blackpopular culture, from the plays of LeRoi Jones to "blaxploitation" movies, like Melvin VanPeebles's Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song, which celebrated the black criminal rebelas a hero.

But blaxploitation and similar genres burned out fast. The memory of whites blatantlystereotyping blacks was too recent for the typecasting in something like SweetSweetback's Baadasssss Song not to offend many blacks. Observed black historianLerone Bennett: "There is a certain grim white humour in the fact that the black marchesand demonstrations of the 1960s reached artistic fulfilment" with "provocative andultimately insidious reincarnations of all the Sapphires and Studds of yesteryear."

Early rap mostly steered clear of the Sapphires and Studds, beginning not as a growlfrom below but as happy party music. The first big rap hit, the Sugar Hill Gang's 1978"Rapper's Delight," featured a catchy bass groove that drove the music forward, as thejolly rapper celebrated himself as a ladies' man and a great dancer. Soon, kids acrossAmerica were rapping along with the nonsense chorus:

I said a hip, hop, the hippie, the hippie,to the hip-hip hop, ah you don't stopthe rock it to the bang bang boogie, sayup jump the boogie,to the rhythm of the boogie, the beat.

A string of ebullient raps ensued in the months ahead. At the time, I assumed it was aharmless craze, certain to run out of steam soon.

But rap took a dark turn in the early 1980s, as this "bubble gum" music gave way to a"gangsta" style that picked up where blaxploitation left off. Now top rappers began towrite edgy lyrics celebrating street warfare or drugs and promiscuity. GrandmasterFlash's ominous 1982 hit, "The Message," with its chorus, "It's like a jungle sometimes, itmakes me wonder how I keep from going under," marked the change in sensibility. Itdepicted ghetto life as profoundly desolate:

You grow in the ghetto, living second rate

And your eyes will sing a song of deep hate.

The places you play and where you stay

Looks like one great big alley way.

You'll admire all the numberbook takers,

Thugs, pimps and pushers, and the big money makers.

Music critics fell over themselves to praise "The Message," treating it as the poetry of thestreets—as the elite media has characterised hip-hop ever since. The song's grim fatalismstruck a chord; twice, I've heard blacks in audiences for talks on race cite the chorus to

underscore a point about black victimhood. So did the warning it carried: "Don't pushme, 'cause I'm close to the edge," menacingly raps Melle Mel. The ultimate message of"The Message"—that ghetto life is so hopeless that an explosion of violence is bothjustified and imminent—would become a hip-hop mantra in the years ahead.

The angry, oppositional stance that "The Message" reintroduced into black popularculture transformed rap from a fad into a multi-billion-dollar industry that sold more than80 million records in the U.S. in 2002—nearly 13 percent of all recordings sold. To rapproducers like Russell Simmons, earlier black pop was just sissy music. He despised the"soft, unaggressive music (and non-threatening images)" of artists like Michael Jacksonor Luther Vandross. "So the first chance I got," he says, "I did exactly the opposite."

In the two decades since "The Message," hip-hop performers have churned out countlessrap numbers that celebrate a ghetto life of unending violence and criminality. Schooly D's"PSK What Does It Mean?" is a case in point:

Copped my pistols, jumped into the ride.

Got at the bar, copped some flack,

Copped some cheeba-cheeba, it wasn't wack.

Got to the place, and who did I see?

A sucka-ass nigga tryin to sound like me.

Put my pistol up against his head—

I said, "Sucka-ass nigga, I should shoot you dead.

The protagonist of a rhyme by KRS-One (a hip-hop star who would later speak outagainst rap violence) actually pulls the trigger:

Knew a drug dealer by the name of Peter-Had to buck him down with my 9 millimetre.

Police forces became marauding invaders in the gangsta-rap imagination. The late WestCoast rapper Tupac Shakur expressed the attitude:

Ya gotta know how to shake the snakes, nigga,

'Cause the police love to break a nigga,

Send him upstate 'cause they straight up hate the nigga.

Shakur's anti-police tirade seems tame, however, compared with Ice-T's infamous "CopKiller":

I got my black shirt on.I got my black gloves on.I got my ski mask on.This shit's been too long.I got my 12-gauge sawed-off.I got my headlights turned off.I'm 'bout to bust some shots off.I'm 'bout to dust some cops off. . . .I'm 'bout to kill me somethin'A pig stopped me for nuthin'!Cop killer, better you than me.Cop killer, fuck police brutality! . . .Die, die, die pig, die!Fuck the police! . . .

Fuck the police yeah!

Rap also began to offer some of the most icily misogynistic music human history has everknown. Here's Schooly D again:

Tell you now, brother, this ain't no joke,

She got me to the crib, she laid me on the bed,

I fucked her from my toes to the top of my head.

I finally realised the girl was a whore,

Gave her ten dollars, she asked me for some more.

Jay-Z's "Is That Yo Bitch?" mines similar themes:

I don't love 'em, I fuck 'em.I don't chase 'em, I duck 'em.I replace 'em with another one. . . .She be all on my dick.

Or, as N.W.A. (an abbreviation of "Niggers with Attitude") tersely sums up the hip-hopworldview: "Life ain't nothin' but bitches and money."

Rap's musical accompaniment mirrors the brutality of rap lyrics in its harshness andrepetition. Simmons fashions his recordings in contempt for euphony. "What we used formelody was implied melody, and what we used for music was sounds—beats, scratches,stuff played backward, nothing pretty or sweet." The success of hip-hop has resulted inan ironic reversal. In the seventies, screaming hard rock was in fashion among youngwhites, while sweet, sinuous funk and soul ruled the black airwaves—a difference I wasproud of. But in the eighties, rock quieted down, and black music became the assault onthe ears and soul. Anyone who grew up in urban America during the eighties won't soonforget the young men strolling down streets, blaring this sonic weapon from their boomboxes, with defiant glares daring anyone to ask them to turn it down.

Hip-hop exploded into popular consciousness at the same time as the music video, andrappers were soon all over MTV, reinforcing in images the ugly world portrayed in raplyrics. Video after video features rap stars flashing jewelry, driving souped-up cars,sporting weapons, angrily gesticulating at the camera, and cavorting withinterchangeable, mindlessly gyrating, scantily clad women.

Of course, not all hip-hop is belligerent or profane—entire CDs of gang-bangin', police-baiting, woman-bashing invective would get old fast to most listeners. But it's thenastiest rap that sells best, and the nastiest cuts that make a career. As I write, the topten best-selling hip-hop recordings are 50 Cent (currently with the second-best-sellingrecord in the nation among all musical genres), Bone Crusher, Lil' Kim, Fabolous, Lil' Jonand the East Side Boyz, Cam'ron Presents the Diplomats, Busta Rhymes, Scarface, MobbDeep, and Eminem. Every one of these groups or performers personifies willful, stagedopposition to society—Lil' Jon and crew even regale us with a song called "Don't Give aFuck"—and every one celebrates the ghetto as "where it's at." Thus, the occasional dutifulsongs in which a rapper urges men to take responsibility for their kids or lamentssenseless violence are mere garnish. Keeping the thug front and center has become thequickest and most likely way to become a star.

No hip-hop luminary has worked harder than Sean "P. Diddy" Combs, the wildlysuccessful rapper, producer, fashion mogul, and CEO of Bad Boy Records, to cultivate a

gangsta image—so much so that he's blurred the line between playing the bad boy andreally being one. Combs may have grown up middle-class in Mount Vernon, New York,and even have attended Howard University for a while, but he's proven he can gang-bangwith the worst. Cops charged Combs with possession of a deadly weapon in 1995. In1999, he faced charges for assaulting a rival record executive. Most notoriously, policecharged him that year with firing a gun at a nightclub in response to an insult, injuringthree bystanders, and with fleeing the scene with his entourage (including then-palJennifer "J. Lo" Lopez). Combs got off, but his young rapper prot&#eacute;g#e Jamal"Shyne" Barrow went to prison for firing the gun.

Combs and his crew are far from alone among rappers in keeping up the connectionbetween "rap and rap sheet," as critic Kelefa Sanneh artfully puts it. Several prominentrappers, including superstar Tupac Shakur, have gone down in hails of bullets—with otherrappers often suspected in the killings. Death Row Records producer Marion "Suge"Knight just finished a five-year prison sentence for assault and federal weaponsviolations. Current rage 50 Cent flaunts his bullet scars in photos; cops recently arrestedhim for hiding assault weapons in his car. Of the top ten hip-hop sellers mentionedabove, five have had scrapes with the law. In 2000, at least five different fights broke outat the Source Hiphop Awards—intended to be the rap industry's Grammys. The finalbrawl, involving up to 100 people in the audience and spilling over onto the stage, shutthe ceremony down—right after a video tribute to slain rappers. Small wonder a popularrap website goes by the name rapsheet.com.

Many fans, rappers, producers, and intellectuals defend hip-hop's violence, both real andimagined, and its misogyny as a revolutionary cry of frustration from disempoweredyouth. For Simmons, gangsta raps "teach listeners something about the lives of thepeople who create them and remind them that these people exist." 50 Cent recently toldVibe magazine, "Mainstream America can look at me and say, 'That's the mentality of ayoung man from the 'hood.' " University of Pennsylvania black studies professor MichaelEric Dyson has written a book-length paean to Shakur, praising him for "challengingnarrow artistic visions of black identity" and for "artistically exploring the attractions andlimits of black moral and social subcultures"—just one of countless fawning treatises onrap published in recent years. The National Council of Teachers of English, recommendingthe use of hip-hop lyrics in urban public school classrooms (as already happens in schoolsin Oakland, Los Angeles, and other cities), enthuses that "hip-hop can be used as abridge linking the seemingly vast span between the streets and the world of academics."

But we're sorely lacking in imagination if in 2003—long after the civil rights revolutionproved a success, at a time of vaulting opportunity for African Americans, when blacksfind themselves at the top reaches of society and politics—we think that it signalsprogress when black kids rattle off violent, sexist, nihilistic, lyrics, like Russians recitingPushkin. Some defended blaxploitation pictures as revolutionary, too, but the passage oftime has exposed the silliness of such a contention. "The message of Sweetback is that ifyou can get it together and stand up to the Man, you can win," Van Peebles once told aninterviewer. But win what? All Sweetback did, from what we see in the movie, was avoidjail—and it would be nice to have more useful counsel on overcoming than "kicking theMan's ass." Claims about rap's political potential will look equally gestural in the future.How is it progressive to describe life as nothing but "bitches and money"? Or to tellimpressionable black kids, who'd find every door open to them if they just worked hardand learned, that blowing a rival's head off is "real"? How helpful is rap's sexism in acommunity plagued by rampant illegitimacy and an excruciatingly low marriage rate?

The idea that rap is an authentic cry against oppression is all the sillier when you recallthat black Americans had lots more to be frustrated about in the past but never producedor enjoyed music as nihilistic as 50 Cent or N.W.A. On the contrary, black popular musicwas almost always affirmative and hopeful. Nor do we discover music of such violence inplaces of great misery like Ethiopia or the Congo—unless it's imported American hip-hop.

Given the hip-hop world's reflexive alienation, it's no surprise that its explicit politicalefforts, such as they are, are hardly progressive. Simmons has founded the "Hip-HopSummit Action Network" to bring rap stars and fans together in order to forge a "bridgebetween hip-hop and politics." But HSAN's policy positions are mostly tired bromides.Sticking with the long-discredited idea that urban schools fail because of inadequatefunding from the stingy, racist white Establishment, for example, HSAN joined forces withthe teachers' union to protest New York mayor Bloomberg's proposed education budgetfor its supposed lack of generosity. HSAN has also stuck it to President Bush for invadingIraq. And it has vociferously protested the affixing of advisory labels on rap CDs thatwarn parents about the obscene language inside. Fighting for rappers' rights toobscenity: that's some kind of revolution!

Okay, maybe rap isn't progressive in any meaningful sense, some observers will admit;but isn't it just a bunch of kids blowing off steam and so nothing to worry about? I thinkthat response is too easy. With music videos, DVD players, Walkmans, the Internet,clothes, and magazines all making hip-hop an accompaniment to a person's entireexistence, we need to take it more seriously. In fact, I would argue that it is seriouslyharmful to the black community.

The rise of nihilistic rap has mirrored the breakdown of community norms among inner-city youth over the last couple of decades. It was just as gangsta rap hit its stride thatneighbourhood elders began really to notice that they'd lost control of young black men,who were frequently drifting into lives of gang violence and drug dealing. Well into theseventies, the ghetto was a shabby part of town, where, despite unemployment andrising illegitimacy, a healthy number of people were doing their best to "keep their headsabove water," as the theme song of the old black sitcom Good Times put it.

By the eighties, the ghetto had become a ruleless war zone, where black people weretheir own worst enemies. It would be silly, of course, to blame hip-hop for this saddownward spiral, but by glamorising life in the "war zone," it has made it harder for manyof the kids stuck there to extricate themselves. Seeing a privileged star like Sean Combsbehave like a street thug tells those kids that there's nothing more authentic than ghettopathology, even when you've got wealth beyond imagining.

The attitude and style expressed in the hip-hop "identity" keeps blacks down. Almost allhip-hop, gangsta or not, is delivered with a cocky, confrontational cadence that is fastbecoming—as attested to by the rowdies at KFC—a common speech style among youngblack males. Similarly, the arm-slinging, hand-hurling gestures of rap performers havemade their way into many young blacks' casual gesticulations, becoming integral to theirself-expression. The problem with such speech and mannerisms is that they makepotential employers wary of young black men and can impede a young black's ability tointeract comfortably with co-workers and customers. The black community has gonethrough too much to sacrifice upward mobility to the passing kick of an adversarial hip-hop "identity."

On a deeper level, there is something truly unsettling and tragic about the fact thatblacks have become the main agents in disseminating debilitating—dare I say racist-images of themselves. Rap guru Russell Simmons claims that "the coolest stuff aboutAmerican culture—be it language, dress, or attitude—comes from the underclass. Alwayshas and always will." Yet back in the bad old days, blacks often complained—with somejustification—that the media too often depicted blacks simply as uncivilised. Today, evenas television and films depict blacks at all levels of success, hip-hop sends the messagethat blacks are . . . uncivilised. I find it striking that the cry-racism crowd doesn'tcondemn it.

For those who insist that even the invisible structures of society reinforce racism, theburden of proof should rest with them to explain just why hip-hop's bloody and sexistlyrics and videos and the criminal behaviour of many rappers wouldn't have a powerfullynegative effect upon whites' conception of black people.

Sadly, some black leaders just don't seem to care what lesson rap conveys. ConsiderSavannah's black high schools, which hosted the local rapper Camoflauge as a guestspeaker several times before his murder earlier this year. Here's a representative lyric:

Gimme tha keys to tha car, I'm ready for war.

When we ride on these niggas smoke that ass like a 'gar.

Hit your block with a Glock, clear the set with a Tech ....

You think I'm jokin, see if you laughing when tha pistol be smokin—

Leave you head split wide open

And you bones get broken. . . .

More than a few of the Concerned Black People inviting this "artist" to speak to theimpressionable youth of Savannah would presumably be the first to cry out about "howwhites portray blacks in the media."

Far from decrying the stereotypes rampant in rap's present-day blaxploitation, many hip-hop defenders pull the "whitey-does-it-too" trick. They point to the Godfather movies orThe Sopranos as proof that violence and vulgarity are widespread in American popularculture, so that singling out hip-hop for condemnation is simply bigotry. Yet such adefence is pitifully weak. No one really looks for a way of life to emulate or a politicalproject to adopt in The Sopranos. But for many of its advocates, hip-hop, with itsfantasies of revolution and community and politics, is more than entertainment. It formsa bedrock of young black identity.

Nor will it do to argue that hip-hop isn't "black" music, since most of its buyers are white,or because the "hip-hop revolution" is nominally open to people of all colours. Thatwhites buy more hip-hop recordings than blacks do is hardly surprising, given that whitesvastly outnumber blacks nationwide. More to the point, anyone who claims that rap isn'tblack music will need to reconcile that claim with the widespread wariness among blacksof white rappers like Eminem, accused of "stealing our music and giving it back to us."

At 2 AM on the New York subway not long ago, I saw another scene—more dispiritingthan my KFC encounter with the rowdy rapping teens—that captures the essence of rap'sdestructiveness. A young black man entered the car and began to rap loudly—profanely,arrogantly—with the usual wild gestures. This went on for five irritating minutes. Whenno one paid attention, he moved on to another car, all the while spouting his doggerel.This was what this young black man presented as his message to the world—his oratory,if you will.

Anyone who sees such behaviour as a path to a better future—anyone, like ProfessorDyson, who insists that hip-hop is an urgent "critique of a society that produces the needfor the thug persona"—should step back and ask himself just where, exactly, the civilrights-era blacks might have gone wrong in lacking a hip-hop revolution. They createdthe world of equality, striving, and success I live and thrive in.

A majority of manifestations spawned by Hip-hop create nothing and act like adestructive force.

End note: a further elaboration on the negative impacts of the ethnic industries (andsolutions to solve them) is found in book 3 of this compendium under the name: "Thedestructive forces of the diversity/ multiculturalist industry, comments and solutions".

2.68 How the West Lost the Cold War

By Fjordman

"The world has always belonged to the stronger, and will belong to them for many years tocome. Men only respect those who make themselves respected. Whoever becomes a lambwill find a wolf to eat him. "

Vilfredo Pareto

The girlfriend of a politician from the Sweden Democrats, a small party critical of massimmigration, was recently attacked[l] at her home outside Stockholm. The youngwoman was found bound with duct tape[2] in the apartment block where she lives withMartin Kinnunen, chairman of the youth wing of the SD. Three men had forced their wayinto the couple's apartment and held the 19-year-old at knife point. Kinnunen tells ofseveral threats and anonymous phone calls to the family. He blames the media[3] forsystematically portraying the SD as monsters and thus for legitimising aggression againstthem, and claims that the Swedish democracy is a sham.

Antifascistisk Aktion[4], a group that supposedly fights against "racists," openly bragabout numerous physical attacks against persons with their full name and addresspublished on their website. Only a week after this group harassed a Swedish judge[5]and vandalised his house, members demonstrated alongside the Swedish police, theSwedish government[6] and the Swedish media establishment during Pride Week,

Stockholm's annual gay celebration, in August 2007. At the very end of the Pride Parademarched a group of black-clothed and masked representatives of AFA[7]. Adjacent tothem marched a number of policemen, including members of the Swedish Gay Policeorganisation.

At their website[8], AFA claim to have beaten several homophobes during the event, atleast one of whom ended up in a hospital. They are Socialists, and as Socialists they areconvinced that progress can only be made through struggle, and it is implicit that theymean violent struggle: "If we want to fight against capitalism, the working class needs tobe united, and in order to be so intolerance cannot be tolerated. However, if we want tofight against intolerance we have to defeat capitalism as an extension of that struggle.Hence anti-fascism, feminism and the struggle against homophobia go hand in hand withthe class struggle!"

According to Politikerbloggen[9], AFA have produced a manual about how to use violencein order to paralyze and hurt their opponents, and they encourage their members tostudy it closely. Meanwhile, senior members of law enforcement are too busy wavingplastic penises to care. It's all for tolerance, and then there is this small group at theback, behind the police, the media and the cultural and political establishment, ready toassault, beat up and hospitalise anybody deemed to be insufficiently tolerant.

Several of the Centre Party's[10] offices were vandalised before the elections in 2006 inprotest against a proposal for new labour agreements. This was done by a coalition ofleft-wing extremists calling themselves the Invisible Party[ll]. AFA participated, as theyproudly proclaim[12] on their website. The centre-right coalition government whichgained power that year consists of four parties including the Centre Party. A year later,representatives from this government walked alongside the same group which hadattacked their offices a few months earlier.

Broderskapsrorelsen[13] ("The Brotherhood"), an organisation of Christian members ofthe Swedish Social Democratic Party, has decided[14] to establish a network for peopleof other faiths, which largely seems to mean Muslims. Its leader Peter Weiderud says that"I'm incredibly happy that a unanimous congress now leaves the door open for Muslimsand others to work together with us in the Brotherhood; this is going to enrich us all andhelp the [Social Democratic] Party to better influence the Swedish society." ForAbdulkader Habib, active within the Muslim Brotherhood, the decision is a historic stepwhich shows that the dividing lines in society do not go between religions, but withinreligions: "Faith and politics are intertwined for many Muslims, which is why the decisionto create this network is a key to the crucial work for integration that we need to do.""We shouldn't disregard the importance of people's [religious] faith," says deputy leaderCecilia Dalman-Eek. "At the same time, this is both instructive and inspiring for usChristians within the Brotherhood. This is about an exciting growth of new massmovements and is a part of the new Sweden."

The Social Democrat Ola Johansson, a member of the Brotherhood, has referred to thebook Social Justice in Islam by Sayyid Qutb, the notorious Muslim Brotherhood memberwho has become the spiritual guide for Islamic Jihad terrorists worldwide, as a proof thatMuslims support the welfare state and can thus make common cause with the Socialists.

According to writer Nima Sanandaji[15], the Social Democrats have started fishing forvotes with the help of radical Muslims clergies such as the influential leader MahmoudAldebe. In 1999, Aldebe proposed that sharia, Islamic law, be introduced in Sweden. In2003 he involved himself in a heated debate regarding an incident of honour killingwhere a Kurdish girl was murdered by her two uncles. Aldebe forcefully defended theperpetrators and viewed the debate regarding honour-related murders as an attackagainst the Islamic religion.

In 2006, the Muslim Association of Sweden demanded in a letter, signed by its leaderMahmoud Aldebe, separate family laws regulating marriage and divorce, public schoolswith imams teaching homogeneous classes of Muslims children their religion and thelanguage of their original homeland, and a "mosque in every municipality to be builtthrough interest-free loans made available by the local municipalities." This todemonstrate "Islam's right to exist in Sweden" and to "heighten the status of and respecttowards Muslims." The demands were rejected by the Social Democrats then, but it nowappears as if they have recognised that they need to cooperate with the fast-growingMuslim community if they want to regain power, so we shouldn't be surprised to see callsfor the use of sharia law in family matters by an otherwise officially feminist party.

The Social Democrats narrowly lost the elections in 2006, and appear to have decidedthat the way to regain and maintain power is to import voters, a strategy adopted bymany of their sister parties[16] in Western Europe. The Muslim Association of Sweden isgenerally viewed as ideologically inspired by the Muslim Brotherhood.

The current leader of the Social Democrats, Mona Sahlin[17], thinks that "the SwedenDemocrats are a right-wing party. It is a misogynistic and xenophobic party." The "partyis a threat to a Sweden that I believe many of us love — an open, unprejudiced andtolerant Sweden."

Whatever else one thinks about that party, I'm not so sure the Muslim Brotherhood areless "misogynistic." According to journalist Kurt Lundgren[18], Sahlin, expected tobecome the next Prime Minister, was a participant in the Pride Festival where she wasgraduated, after several questions, to the F***ing Medal Award. Has she given somethought to what effect this will have in a country with exploding rape statistics[19]?According to the blogger Dick Erixon[20], the number of reported rapes in Sweden is nowthree times as high as in New York. NY has roughly the same number of inhabitants, butit is a metropolis, whereas Sweden is a country with mostly rural areas and villages.Swedish girls are called "infidel whores" on a regular basis and are increasingly scared togo outside, yet the nation's arguably most powerful woman takes the F***ing MedalAward. How will that be perceived by Muslim immigrants?

Moreover, how will her views on sexual liberation be reconciled with her party'scooperation with the Muslim Brotherhood, since several of its senior internationalleaders[21] have indicated that gays should be killed? The Swedish Church has recentlyannounced that it will allow gay couples to marry in church. Will Sahlin and the SocialDemocrats also make sure that gay couples should be allowed to marry in mosquescontrolled by the MB? More interestingly, will AFA attack them for homophobia if theyrefuse?

Marcos Cantera Carlomagno in 1995 published a PhD thesis at Lund University describinga series of letters sent by Per Albin Hansson[22], leader of the Social Democrats andPrime Minister between 1932 and 1946, who worked for the establishment of"Folkhemmet," the People's Home, as the Swedish welfare state model became known as.Hansson was a dear pen pal with Italy's Fascist leader Mussolini and praised thecorporate, Fascist system where the entire economy and each individual were intimatelytied to and subordinate to the state. Hansson was positively disposed to Fascism and sawhis welfare state as a related concept. After mentioning his work in a local newspaper,Carlomagno was called by his supervisor who stated in anger that his scholarship wouldbe cut off. Carlomagno's work was totally ignored by the entire media and politicalestablishment in Sweden when it appeared in the 1990s.

Why did this information meet with such repression? Because the power of the politicaland cultural establishment is not based on reasoned discussion but on shamingopponents and branding them as evil with words loaded with emotions and taboo. Termssuch as "racist", "Fascist", and "Nazi" automatically shut down any rational discussion of a

subject. The irony is that a similar strategy was employed with great success by the

Nazis.

Adolf Hitler described how to use "spiritual terror" to intimidate and silence opponents, atechnique he learned from watching the Socialists and the Social Democrats. Heunderstood "the infamous spiritual terror which this movement exerts, particularly on thebourgeoisie, which is neither morally nor mentally equal to such attacks; at a given signit unleashes a veritable barrage of lies and slanders against whatever adversary seemsmost dangerous, until the nerves of the attacked persons break down and, just to havepeace again, they sacrifice the hated individual... Conversely, they praise every weaklingon the opposing side, sometimes cautiously, sometimes loudly, depending on the real orsupposed quality of his intelligence."

In 2006, the newspaper Dagens Nyheter reported that following recommendations fromthe Ministry of Foreign Affairs, priests in the Swedish Church[23] applied German racelaws from 1937 onwards. According to Lund University's Professor Anders Jarlert, who ledthe research, any Swede who wanted to marry an Aryan German was forced to sign anaffirmation stating that none of the German's grandparents were Jewish. HistoryProfessor Stig Ekman told DN that Sweden's culture of silence and secrecy is one reasonwhy this is appearing only now, generations later. In 1937, the Swedish government wascontrolled by the Social Democrats, yet despite this evidence that they applied Nazi racelaws, party members still get away with denouncing critics of their immigration policiesas neo-Nazis, racists or Fascists.

In the book The New Totalitarians, the British historian Roland Huntford in the early1970s pointed out that Socialist professor Gunnar Myrdal and his wife Alva, both highlyinfluential ideologists in developing the Swedish welfare state, had intimate connectionswith the German academic world during the Nazi age. Gunnar Myrdal served as both amember of parliament and later as a government minister for the Social Democratsduring this period. According to Huntford: "The professor was then a Nazi sympathiser,publicly describing Nazism as the movement of youth and the movement of the future. InMyrdal's defence, it must be pointed out that, whatever his other propensities, Hitler didhave advanced ideas on social welfare, and that the social ideology of the German Nazisand the Swedish Social Democrats had much in common. Until the mid 1930s, Nazismhad considerable attractions for those who favoured a benevolent and authoritarianstate."

Gunnar and Alva Myrdal promoted the idea of positive eugenics and forced sterilisationprograms against those with "weak genes." This started in Sweden even before NaziGermany, and it continued longer.

The Nazis called themselves national Socialists, and they took the Socialist component oftheir ideology quite seriously[24]. They never nationalised all assets of production as theCommunists did. They left nominal ownership in private hands, but production was inreality controlled by the state[25]. The Nazis were thus to the left, economically,compared to many of the labour parties in Western Europe today. As Adolf Hitler stated in1927: "We are Socialists, enemies, mortal enemies of the present capitalist economicsystem with its exploitation of the economically weak, with its injustice in wages, with itsimmoral evaluation of individuals according to wealth and money instead of responsibilityand achievement, and we are determined under all circumstances to abolish thissystem!"

The Muslim Brotherhood were also fans of the European Fascist and Nazi movements inthe 1930s, as they are of welfare state[26] Socialism now. In Origins of Fascism,historian Walter Laqueur notes similarities between Islam and Nazism: "A GermanCatholic emigre writer Edgar Alexander (Edgar Alexander Emmerich) published aninteresting work in 1937 in Switzerland entitled The Hitler Mythos (which was translated

into English and reprinted after World War Two) in which he compared National Socialismwith 'Mohammedanism' (...) He referred frequently to Hitler's 'Mohammedanism' butmade it clear that this referred only to external organisational forms (whatever thismeant), to mass psychological effects and militant fanaticism. Alexander believed thatMohammed's religion was based on sincere religious fanaticism (combined with politicalimpulses) whereas Hitler's (political) religion and its fanaticism had different sources."

In Laqueur's view, Fascism was less monolithic than Communism, as there weresignificant differences in theory and practice from country to country. The French MarxistOrientalist Maxime Rodinson wrote a polemic against the influential philosopher andfellow left-winger Michel Foucault who welcomed the Islamic Revolution in Iran. Accordingto Rodinson, Khomeini and Islamic groups such as the Muslim Brotherhood constituted aform of "archaic fascism." Ibn Warraq[27] has used an outline of the Fascist ideologymade by Italian novelist Umberto Eco and found that most of its defining hallmarks areshared by Islam.

German sociologist Theodor Adorno was a member of the Frankfurt School and wasinfluenced by Georg Lukacs, one of Gramsci's fellow cultural Marxists. The AuthoritarianPersonality, a book carrying Adorno's name but in reality produced by the combinedefforts of a number of people from the Frankfurt School, was extremely influential in theUnited States in the generation following WW2 and contributed to the Allieddenazification program in Germany. Working at the University of Berkeley, California,during and after the war, Adorno and others such as the German-Jewish thinker MaxHorkheimer through a large number of interviews tried to establish that what led to therise of Nazi Germany was the predominance of a particular kind of authoritarianpersonality, which happened to be closely tied to conservative viewpoints. In their view,this was not just the case in Nazi Germany; there were large numbers of potentialFascists all over the Western world.

The authors developed the so-called F-scale (F for "Fascist") to measure thepsychological indicators of an authoritarian personality. They identified several keydimensions of a protofascist personality, which included favoring traditional morality,close family ties and strong support of religion. It also included aggression, stereotypes,a preoccupation with oppression, dominance and destruction and an obsession with sex.The solution to root out this authoritarian personality was above all to be found in thebreakdown and transformation of the traditional family structure..

It is striking to notice that these writers were inspired by a Marxist worldview andconsistently refused to see the heavy Socialist influences on the Nazi ideology. Adornoand others argued that "late capitalism" had developed tools to resist the rise of aSocialist society, above all the use of popular culture and education. They apparentlyconcluded that what led to the rise of the Nazis were traditional and "conservative"viewpoints.

But the Nazis weren't conservatives. They should more properly be understood as arevolutionary Socialist movement, albeit one with powerful racialist and anti-Semiticovertones. Judging from the death toll produced by Socialist regimes both prior to andafter them, it is tempting to conclude that the destruction brought by the Nazis owed atleast as much to the Socialist as to the nationalist element of their ideology. The Originsof Totalitarianism by Hannah Arendt, published in 1951, a year after The AuthoritarianPersonality, was somewhat closer to understanding the commonalities between theSoviet Union and Nazi Germany.

However, since the Nazis have by now been dubbed a "far-right" movement, anybodyconsidered to be a "right-winger" or conservative is thus supposedly closer to them thanSocialists are, which automatically makes them suspect. Much of the power of thepolitical Left throughout the West is based on such guilt-by-association, which is why it

would be a disaster for their power base if it were to be demonstrated that the SwedishSocial Democrats, the darlings of the political Left internationally, were close to theFascists and the Nazis. They now display great affection for Islam, another thing theyhave in common with the Nazis.

Many of the stories in the famous The Book of One Thousand and One Nights[28](Arabian Nights), though frequently based on much older Persian and Indian tales, aresaid to have taken place during the rule of the Abbasid caliph Harun al-Rashid in Baghdadin the late 8th and early 9th century. Few seem to remember that the first prototype ofthe yellow badge for Jews employed by the Nazis were developed by him, based on theregulations for dhimmis in Islamic teachings. He ordered Jews to wear yellow belts,Christians blue belts. This practice was later imported to Europe via medieval Spain andPortugal under Islamic rule.

Muhammad Amin al-Husayni[29], the Grand Mufti of Jerusalem, Arab nationalist leader, aleading force behind the establishment of the Arab League and a spiritual father of thePLO, was a close collaborator with Nazi Germany and personally met with Adolf Hitler. Ina radio broadcast from Berlin he called upon Muslims to kill Jews wherever they couldfind them. Dieter Wisliceny was the deputy of Adolf Eichmann, the organiser of theHolocaust and reportedly the inventor of the phrase the "Final Solution to the JewishQuestion." During the Nuremberg trials, Wisliceny stated that the Mufti "was one ofEichmann's best friends and had constantly incited him to accelerate the exterminationmeasures. I heard him say, accompanied by Eichmann, he had visited incognito the gaschambers of Auschwitz."

Serge Trifkovic in his book The Sword of the Prophet documents how al-Husayni recruitedBosnian and Albanian Muslims for Waffen SS units in the Balkans[30]. Yugoslavia wantedto extradite al-Husayni for war crimes after WW2, but he fled to Egypt and continued hiswar against Jews. Orthodox Christian Serbs had to wear blue armbands, Jews yellowarmbands. This clearly demonstrates that for Muslims this was a Jihad againstdisobedient dhimmis, and thus a continuation of the Turkish and Kurdish genocideagainst Armenians a few years earlier which was one of the inspirations for theHolocaust. More than a quarter of a million Serbs, Jews and Romani people (Gypsies)were killed by these Muslims troops. The leader of the Nazi SS troops Heinrich Himmlerwas impressed and stated to Propaganda Minister Josef Goebbels that Islam was "a verypractical and attractive religion for soldiers."

He was far from the only person seeing a close correlation between Nazism and Islam.Karl Jung[31], in The Symbolic Life from 1939, stated that: "We do not know whetherHitler is going to found a new Islam. (He is already on the way; he is like Mohammad.The emotion in Germany is Islamic; warlike and Islamic. They are all drunk with wildgod). That can be the historic future." In The Second World War, Vol. I (The GatheringStorm), Winston Churchill wrote about Adolf Hitler's autobiography Mein Kampf: "Herewas the new Koran of faith and war: turgid, verbose, shapeless, but pregnant with itsmessage."

Medieval anti-Jewish pogroms in Europe could be brutal, but still normally of limitedscope. To commit evil on a truly monumental scale, you need the support of ideologybacked by bureaucrats, jurists and the machinery of a totalitarian state. Since Socialismgenerally leads in a totalitarian direction, which has also been facilitated by technologicaland industrial advances, a Socialist society will make large-scale massacres more likely..

The Hungarian author Imre Kertesz[32], Holocaust survivor and winner of the Nobel Prizein Literature, writes in the magazine signandsight.com[33] that "the genuine novelties ofthe twentieth century were the totalitarian state and Auschwitz. The anti-Semitism of thenineteenth century, for instance, was as yet barely able, nor even would have wished, toimagine a Final Solution. Auschwitz, therefore, cannot be accounted for by the common-

or-garden, archaic, not to say classical concepts of anti-Semitism. (...) Eichmann testifiedduring his trial in Jerusalem that he was never an anti-Semite, and although those whowere in the courtroom burst into laughter, it is not inconceivable that he was beingtruthful. In order to murder millions of Jews the totalitarian state had need, in the finalanalysis, not so much of anti-Semites as good organisers. We need to see clearly that nototalitarianism of party or state can exist without discrimination, and the totalitarian formof discrimination is necessarily mass murder."

Kertesz also warns, timely in these Multicultural days, that "a civilisation that does notclearly proclaim its values, or which leaves these proclaimed values high and dry, isstepping on the path to perdition and terminal debility. Then others will pronounce theirvalues, and in the mouths of these others they will no longer be values but just so manypretexts for untrammelled power, untrammelled destruction."

Following the Cold War, the West was stuck with a large fifth column[34] in our mediaand academia of people who were disappointed after the sudden collapse of thealternative to capitalism. They are slaves emancipated against their will, desperately insearch of a new master. Their hatred for the Established Order never subsided whenMarxism suffered a blow to its credibility. On the contrary, on some levels it increased.Although their attacks on the Christian, capitalist West are less ideologically coherentthan in the past, this does not make them any less passionate.

They have decided to pursue the course of a gradual transformation of society throughthe education system and through destroying the family structure. The radicals haverenewed hope of a violent upheaval. With the mass importation of Muslims, who havedisplayed such a wonderful talent for violence, and with rising ethnic tensions within theWest, maybe they can finally get the armed revolution they were longing for.

The Swedish Social Democrats were pro-Fascist and pro-Nazi during the 1930s and 40s,appeased the Communists during the Cold War and cooperate with repressive and violentIslamic organisations today. They have consistently supported or appeased some of theworst societies and ideologies in human history, which between themselves have killedmore than 150 million people in a few generations. Yet they are the good guys, theposter boys of the political Left throughout the world.

Now they forge an alliance with the Muslim Brotherhood, another organisation with closeideological ties to the Fascist and Nazi movements. At a time when native Swedes areraped, stabbed, killed and chased out[35] of their homes by Muslim gangs, the SocialDemocrats agree to continue allowing Muslims to colonise the country in exchange fortheir votes. In the old days this would be called treason. Now it's called tolerance. It'sremarkable how similar the two concepts have become. Two Fascist-inspired movementscooperate on exploiting and abusing the native population of a country, force them fundand applaud their own colonisation and denounce them as bigots, racists and Fascists ifthey resist. The strategy is as brilliant as it is evil.

Why do they get away with this? How come Socialists can stab their own people in theback, ally themselves openly with some of the most violent and repressive movementson earth and still manage to portray themselves as beacons of goodness? I am temptedto agree with former Soviet dissident Vladimir Bukovsky[36]: The West didn't win theCold War, at least not as decisively as we should have done. The belief-system we wereup against has been allowed to mutate and regain some of its former strength[37]. Wehaven't defeated Socialism until we stage a Nuremberg trial and demonstrate clearly thatthe suffering, repression and massacres caused by Socialist regimes from Vietnam viathe Ukraine to the Baltic were a direct result of Socialist doctrines.

Source:

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/08/how-west-lost-cold-war.html

1. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/08/afa-attacks.html

2. http://www.thelocal.se/8201/

3. http://www.politikerbloggen.se/2007/08/16/5889

4. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/08/antifascistisk-aktion.html

5. http://www.thelocal.se/8043/

6. http://www.thelocal.se/8096/

7. http://www.aqurette.com/journal/2007/08/violent-gang-br.html

8. http://www.antifa.se/index.php?p=l&id = 165

9. http://www.politikerbloggen.Se/2007/08/06/5419/#more-5419

10. http://www.thelocal.se/article.php7ID = 3565

11. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Invisible_Party

12. http://www.antifa.se/index.php?p = 18dd = 139

13. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2306

14. http://www.broderskap.se/index.aspx?site=broderskap.se&page=nyheter&postid = 524

15. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID=86EB8647-47BB-40DA-917A-lE5BD44EA35B

16. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/011610.php

17. http://www.thelocal.se/7057/

18. http://46.951.7.437plusfl9:ZLdgrly387716981091X"hhttp://webmail.moonstar.com/index.cgi?

NOFRAMES=TRUE&BACKGROUND=http://kurtlundgren.webblogg.se/1186429870_knullborgarmrket_fr_e.htmlhttp://48.597.7.722subf96:HHImjkc9563684267220>K

19. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/12/immigrant-rape-wave-in-sweden.html

20. http://www.erixon.eom/2/blogg070826.htm#8

21. http://www.ynetnews.eom/articies/0,7340,L-3263653,00.html

22. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1862

23. http://www.thelocal.se/3464/

24. http://www.mises.org/story/1937

25. http://democracyreform.blogspot.com/2007/08/why-are-worst-mass-murderers-from-left.html

26. http://memri.org/bin/articles.cgi?Page=archives&Area=sd&ID=SP98805

27. http://www.islam-watch.org/IbnWarraq/Fascism.htm

28. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Book_of_One_Thousand_and_One_Nights

29. http://www.militantislammonitor.org/article/id/2543

30. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Read.aspx?GUID={2F3D0002-45DD-48C3-8EEF-ElECAlDA52A8}

31. http://www.americanthinker.com/blog/2007/02/jung_on_hitler_and_islam.html

32. http://www.signandsight.com/features/1382.html

33. http://signandsight.com/

34. http://democracyreform.blogspot.com/2007/08/democracy-and-media-bias-by-fjordman.html

35. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/938

36. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Printable.aspx?GUID = {B3EBE5BF-CD12-4168-878D-F705E8C3BB4F}

37. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/06/political-correctness-revenge-of.html

2.69 The Closing of Civilisation in Europe

Europe's current problems are entirely self-inflicted. This does not mean, however, thatthe result will be less catastrophic. By subverting the roots of its own Judeo-Christianculture - a process that started with the French Enlightenment (as opposed to theScottish Enlightenment, which was not anti-religious) - a religious and cultural vacuumwas created at the heart of European civilisation. The collapse of faith in its own valueshas, not surprisingly, led to a demographic collapse because a civilisation that no longerbelieves in its own future also rejects procreation. Today, a new religion and culture issupplanting the old one. There is little one can do about it, but hope for a miracle.

America's immigration problems pale in comparison with what confronts Europe.America's major ethnic minorities - Blacks as well as Hispanics - are Christian, while themeanstream culture is also rooted in Christianity. In Europe a secularised post-Christianculture is facing a Muslim one. The secularised culture is hedonist and values only itspresent life, because it does not believe in an afterlife. This is why it will surrender whenthreatened with death because life is the only thing it has to lose. This is why it willaccept submission without fighting for its freedom. Nobody fights for the flag ofhedonism, not even the hedonists themselves.

One could also put it in a slightly different way: Europe lacks what America still has,namely the so-called "conservative reserves," or as the German sociologist Arnold Gehlenexplained over 30 years ago, "the reserves in national energy and self-confidence,primitiveness and generosity, wealth and potential of every kind." Every so often I travelto the U.S. to recharge my batteries, and I am not the only European Conservative to do

so. From time to time one needs to breathe the air of freedom before submerging againin the stifling atmosphere of Europe.

America's "conservative reserves" are far stronger than Europe's, because America,unlike secular Europe, has remained rooted to a larger extent in traditional Christianvalues. I do not doubt that if these values continue to decline in the U.S., Americanculture will collapse as European culture and civilisation have collapsed. However,America can learn from the impending European catastrophe, and avoid a similar fate.

The old European civilisation - the pre-secular or the pre-post-Christian one - will live onin the U.S. If it perishes there too, mankind will relapse into the dark ages that are nowtaking hold of Europe, the cradle of Western civilisation.

I suppose one could feel sad about all this, but sadness is not what I feel. One can feelcompassion for those who die in accidents, fall in battle or get murdered (like thecountless unborn children that perish every day) but can one pity those who have killedtheir own future for the pleasures of the present? Europe's predicament, I repeat, isentirely self-inflicted. Not Islam is to blame. Secularism is.

The coming decade will witness the war between the values of Islam and the secular"values" of the decadent, hedonistic post-Marxist Left. We have seen the assassinationsof Pirn Fortuyn and Theo van Gogh, last November's prelude to the French civil war, theDanish cartoon case. This is just the beginning of the beginning. I do not consider myselfa pessimist, merely a realist. It is quite clear who is going to lose - and whose fault thatwill be.

Source:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/852

2.70 Give the Nobel Peace Prize to Ayaan Hirsi Ali

Today, Al Gore and the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, represented by Dr.R.K. Pachauri, will receive the Nobel Peace Prize for 2007 in Oslo, Norway. The PeacePrize has been viewed by many as something of a joke after it was awarded to theJihadist Yasser Arafat and to appeasers of Jihad like Jimmy Carter. However, it stillgenerates a lot of media attention. If the Nobel Committee wants to stay relevant theyneed to do some changes. The greatest challenge to world peace right now is not globalwarming, it's global Jihad. I therefore suggest that the next Peace Prize should beawarded to Ayaan Hirsi Ali.

I have had a few minor disagreements with Hirsi Ali in the past, mainly because she hason some occasions compared Islam to other religions like Christianity and Judaism, whichI believe is wrong. However, her views on this have matured considerably, and becauseof her background she has made criticism of Islam acceptable to people who wouldotherwise find it difficult to digest the arguments she presents, even though they areperfectly correct. She is no doubt an extremely courageous person. In spite of deaththreats she has never hesitated in pointing out that many of the problems in the Islamicworld are caused by Islam itself. She is an invaluable asset to the fight against globalJihad and as worthy of the Prize as any other living person.

In my view, the Norwegian Nobel Committee will soon have to make a choice: If theywant the Nobel Peace Prize to be a Global Celebrity Award for Outstanding Achievementsin Political Correctness, they can give the next one to Bono of rock group U2. Or, they

can do something meaningful, something that will actually advance the cause of peaceand human liberty around the world, and award the Nobel Peace Prize for 2008 to AyaanHirsi AN.

Since members of national assemblies and parliaments can nominate candidates for thePrize, I hereby challenge MPs from the Progress Party in my country, or MPs from anyinfidel nation, to nominate Hirsi AN. Other alternatives can be mentioned, too. IbnWarraq, AN Sina and Wafa Sultan are all worthy recipients of the Prize for their work andfor championing the rights of one of the most abused and oppressed groups of people onthe planet: Former Muslims who defy the traditional death penalty for leaving Islam.

Or, if the members of the Committee want somebody with a non-Muslim background,what about Dutch politician Geert Wilders, who has remained steadfast in opposingIslamisation despite the murders of his countrymen Theo van Gogh and Pirn Fortuyn andthe exile of Hirsi Ali? Author Robert Spencer, director of the website Jihad Watch, whopatiently monitors the spread of Jihad terrorism across the world, is another excellentchoice, as is Bat Ye'or, whose unique work on the plight of non-Muslims under Islamicrule has contributed immensely to our understanding of both the past and the present.

Being Norwegian myself, I would also like to make a suggestion to Norwegian authorities:Norway is, or at least was the last time I checked, the planet's third largest exporter ofoil, after Saudi Arabia and Russia. If Saudi Arabia, the world's largest exporter of oil,spends money on promoting Jihad and sharia, is it not fair that Norway, the world's thirdlargest exporter of oil, should spend a little on combating the same? The NorwegianPetroleum Fund amounts to hundreds of billions of dollars. Norwegian authorities couldeasily create a fund of a billion dollars or more earmarked for the defence of personsthreatened for criticising Islam. That's the least we can do in return for being blessedwith wealth we did very little to earn.

This fund could be called the Theo van Gogh Memorial Fund, the Asma bint MarwanMemorial Fund after the poetess who was killed by Muhammad's followers 1400 yearsago for mocking Islam, or perhaps the Charles Martel Foundation for InterculturalUnderstanding. Most citizens in my country wouldn't even notice if we spent a billiondollars on this, but such a fund, whatever we choose to call it, could have a big impact onthe lives of people struggling to get their message across or simply to stay alive in theface of death threats.

It is true that smaller nations cannot win major ideological wars on their own, but that isno excuse for not doing our share. Israel is also a small nation, yet it has managed tohold the line against Jihad for decades, and Denmark, the only Scandinavian country withsome spine left, has left its mark, too, in recent years.

We can make a difference. Norway was the fourth-largest shipping nation in the world atthe outbreak of WW2 and was of major importance to the allied convoys in the Atlanticwhich kept the war efforts alive. A British publication stated that the Norwegian MerchantFleet then was "worth as much to the allied cause as a million soldiers." We are currentlyfaced with a world war of a different nature, and if we can make contributions thatmatter for the outcome of this great struggle for freedom then we should do so. It's timeto make a stand. I would like my country to be remembered for something other thanawarding the Nobel Peace Prize to Yasser Arafat or for sponsoring the Palestiniangovernment and their terrorist cronies.

Source:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2755

2.71 Nobel Peace Prize Awarded for Appeasement of Jihad... again

By Fjordman

Granting this year's Nobel Peace Prize to Finnish diplomat Martti Ahtisaari[l], known forhis role in establishing a Jihadist state in Kosovo, makes the Peace Prize even more of ajoke than it already was. Those who want an alternative view on the situation in theBalkans can read the essays of Serge Trifkovic and his book Defeating Jihad: How theWar on Terrorism Can Be Won — in Spite of Ourselves.

As Chief United Nations negotiator for Kosovo, Ahtisaari caused anger in Serbia when hestated that "Serbs are guilty as a people," implying that they would have to pay for it,possibly by losing Kosovo. It is one thing to criticise the Milosevic regime. It is quiteanother thing to claim that "Serbs are guilty as a people." If anybody in the Balkans canbe called guilty as a people, it is the Turks, not the Serbs. The Turks have left a trail ofblood across much of Europe, Asia Minor, and the Mediterranean for centuries,culminating in the Armenian genocide in the 20th century, which Turkey still refuses toacknowledge, let alone apologise for.

As I've indicated before, if the Peace Prize is supposed to serve any real purpose, itneeds to be awarded to persons who confront Jihad, not appease it like Martti Ahtisaariand Jimmy Carter, or promote it like Yasser Arafat:

As I have written previously in "Give the Nobel Peace Prize to Ayaan Hirsi AI i [ 2 ]":

In my view, the Norwegian Nobel Committee will soon have to make a choice: If theywant the Nobel Peace Prize to be a Global Celebrity Award for Outstanding Achievementsin Political Correctness, they can give the next one to Bono of rock group U2. Or, theycan do something meaningful, something that will actually advance the cause of peaceand human liberty around the world, and award the Nobel Peace Prize to Ayaan Hirsi AN.

Since members of national assemblies and parliaments can nominate candidates for thePrize, I hereby challenge MPs from the Progress Party in my country, or MPs from anyinfidel nation, to nominate Hirsi AN. Other alternatives can be mentioned, too. IbnWarraq, AN Sina and Wafa Sultan are all worthy recipients of the Prize for their work andfor championing the rights of one of the most abused and oppressed groups of people onthe planet: Former Muslims who defy the traditional death penalty for leaving Islam.

Or, if the members of the Committee want somebody with a non-Muslim background,what about Dutch politician Geert Wilders, who has remained steadfast in opposingIslamisation despite the murders of his countrymen Theo van Gogh and Pirn Fortuyn andthe exile of Hirsi Ali? Author Robert Spencer, director of the website Jihad Watch, whopatiently monitors the spread of Jihad terrorism across the world, is another excellentchoice, as is Bat Ye'or, whose unique work on the plight of non-Muslims under Islamicrule has contributed immensely to our understanding of both the past and the present.

Being Norwegian myself, I would also like to make a suggestion to Norwegian authorities:Norway is, or at least was the last time I checked, the planet's third largest exporter ofoil, after Saudi Arabia and Russia. If Saudi Arabia, the world's largest exporter of oil,spends money on promoting Jihad and sharia, is it not fair that Norway, the world's thirdlargest exporter of oil, should spend a little on combating the same? The NorwegianPetroleum Fund amounts to hundreds of billions of dollars. Norwegian authorities couldeasily create a fund of a billion dollars or more earmarked for the defence of personsthreatened for criticising Islam. That's the least we can do in return for being blessed

with wealth we did very little to earn.

This fund could be called the Theo van Gogh Memorial Fund, the Asma bint MarwanMemorial Fund after the poetess who was killed by Muhammad's followers 1400 yearsago for mocking Islam, or perhaps the Charles Martel Foundation for InterculturalUnderstanding. Most citizens in my country wouldn't even notice if we spent a billiondollars on this, but such a fund, whatever we choose to call it, could have a big impact onthe lives of people struggling to get their message across or simply to stay alive in theface of death threats.

Source:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/10/nobel-peace-prize-awarded-for.html

1. http://www.adnkronos.com/AKI/English/Politics/?id=3.0.2568763782

2. http://www.globalpolitician.com/23884-islamism

2.72 Green is the new Red - Stop Enviro-Communism!

You might know them as environmentalists, enviro-communists, eco-Marxists, neo-Communists or eco-fanatics. They all claim they want tosave the world from global warming but their true agenda is tocontribute to create a world government lead by the UN or in otherways increase the transfer of resources (redistribute resources) fromthe developed Western world to the third world. They hope toaccomplish this through the distribution of misinformation(propaganda) which they hope will lead to increased taxation ofalready excessively taxed Europeans and US citizens.

The neo-communist agenda uses politicised science to propagate theglobal warming scam in order to implement their true agenda; globalMarxism. Marxism's ultimate goal is to redistribute wealth fromsuccessful nations to failed nations, instead of actually trying to fixthese broken nations. Politicised science is being used by the culturalMarxist hegemony to manipulate the unsuspecting masses. They areusing our trust and faith in science to spread lies and hysteria that willallow Marxists to implement socialist "solutions" to a problem thatnever actually existed.

To quote one of these UN eco-Marxist elites:

"Isn't the only hope for the planet that the industrialised civilisations collapse? Isn't it partof our responsibility to bring that about?"

This quote was from the opening statement of Maurice Strong in the 1992 'Earth Summit'in Rio de Janeiro. Strong is the first Executive Director of the United Nations EnvironmentProgram (UNEP).

Yuri Bezmenov, former KGB agent and expert on ideological subversion.

"A person who is demoralised is unable to assess true information"Here are a few more sources indicating the true agenda of the eco-Marxists:

"Environmentalism should be regarded on the same level with religion "as the onlycompelling, value-based narrative available to humanity," according to a paper written in2007 to influence the future strategy of the United Nations Environmental Program (UNEP),the world's would-be environmental watchdog."[1]

Watch how nations are demoralised for ideological subversion:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o_xdBnFPqOI&feature=related

That's exactly what is happening with the Anthropogenic Global Warming scam; toomany people are too demoralised to assess true information about Socialism,Communism, and climate change to allow its use for other agendas on the hands of theuseful idiots "the leftists" as former KGB agent Yuri Bezmenov calls them.

Enviro-communism is a new twisted idea of redistribution of wealth through"environmental" policies and the Copenhagen Climate Change Conference 2009 is theperfect manifestation of it. Environmental Justice is the new Social Justice; Climate Debtis the new Redistribution of Wealth, Anthropogenic Global Warming scam is theCommunism.

Under current Copenhagen draft treaty, developed countries are expected to fund cleanenergy in developing countries, which could result in an annual transfer of almost € 100billion per year by 2020.[2]

Please see Lord Christopher Monckton's speech:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PMe5dOgbu40&feature=player_embedded

PLEASE read the SHOCKING Communist Goals (1963) that already started beingimplemented and will be discussed next December in the Copenhagen Climate Changetreaty drafts 2009:

http://www.uhuh.com/nwo/communism/comgoals.htm

Barak Obama received the Nobel Peace prize for exactly the same reason Al Gore did.The prize is given by Thorbjorn Jagland, Chair of the Nobel Committee who was also theVice President of Socialist International. One can think they are pushing a global agendaof Enviro-Communism or Eco-Marxism that will force Europe and the US to cater for theglobal Eco-Marxist agenda. Their end goal is to "punish" European countries (USincluded) for capitalism and success.

The Marxist agenda of the Climate Change Conference 2009 was to discuss thetotalitarian idea of World Government, transfer of wealth from Western countries to 3rdworld countries under what they call "Climate debt", because allegedly western countrieshave been burning C02 and 3rd world countries haven't!

Have you tried breathing in a third world country lately?

It is a fact that developed countries are by far less polluted than developing countries,where people are actually dying form pollution. "Transferring wealth" to 3rd worldcountries under an unelected world government, to countries that are mostly governedby autocratic rulers will only help the sustainability of dictatorship, pollution and fascism,and more plights to the citizens living under these regimes by supporting their dictatorsfinancially to sustain regimes that would otherwise collapse by their own demeanor. Theaim of this Conspiracy is to help the sustainability of 3rd world Communism, Socialismand dictatorship to save the fanatic leftist forms of government while weakeningCapitalism by what they call "climate debt".

You can give Communism all the new colours you want, fascism will always have thesame ugly face.

Climategate incident - exposing the eco-Marxist scam

On Thursday 19th November 2009 news began to circulate that hacked documents andcommunications from the University of East Anglia's Hadley Climate Research Unit (akaCRU) had been published to the internet.

The information revealed how top scientists conspired to falsify data in the face ofdeclining global temperatures in order to prop up the premise that man-made factors aredriving climate change.

The documents and emails illustrated how prominent climatologists, affiliated with theUN's International Panel on Climate Change, embarked on a venomous and coordinatedcampaign to ostracise climate skeptics and use their influence to keep dissenting reportsfrom appearing in peer-reviewed journals, as well as using cronyism to avoid compliancewith Freedom of Information Act requests.

Here follows a compendium of articles and videos on what was quickly dubbed as"ClimateGate".

The full story:

[3] CLIMATE BOMBSHELL: Hacker leaks thousands of emails showing conspiracy to "hide"the real data on manmade climate change

[4] Climategate: the final nail in the coffin of'Anthropogenic Global Warming'?

Hiding the Decline:

[5] Hacked E Mails: Climate Scientists Discuss "Hiding Decline" In Temperatures

[6] Mike's Nature Trick

[7] Mclntyre: The deleted data from the "Hide the Decline" trick

[8] Hide The Decline - Climategate

[9] Bishop Hill's compendium of CRU email issues

Sources:

1. http://www.foxnews.com/projects/pdf/113009_IISDreport.pdf

2. http://www.europa-eu-un.org/articles/en/article_8975_en.htm

3. http://www.prisonplanet.com/climate-bombshell-hacker-leaks-thousands-of-emails-showing-conspiracy-to-hide-the-real-data-on-manmade-climate-change.html

4. http://www.prisonplanet.com/climategate-the-final-nail-in-the-coffin-of-anthropogenic-global-warming.html

5. http://www.prisonplanet.com/hacked-e-mails-climate-scientists-discuss-hiding-decline-in-temperatures.html

6. http://www.prisonplanet.com/mike%E2%80%99s-nature-trick.html

7. http://www.prisonplanet.com/mcintyre-the-deleted-data-from-the-%e2%80%9chide-the-decline%e2%80%9d-trick.html

8. http://www.prisonplanet.com/hide-the-decline-climategate.html

9. http://www.prisonplanet.com/bishop-hill%E2%80%99s-compendium-of-cru-email-issues.html

Effective communication and consolidation

"In a time of universal deceit - telling the truth is a revolutionary act."George Orwell

2.73 Consolidating the moderate cultural conservative forces of Europe

Creating the foundation for a Second European Renaissance, pre-2083The essence of consolidation for all European cultural conservative is:

1. Defining who we are and whom we are willing to include/exclude

2. Describing the problem/what we want "fixed"

3. Conclusions/Solutions/The way ahead

It's an extremely complex subject which eventually boils down to the following:

We (the moderate cultural conservatives of Europe) will need to create a consensus (apolitical ideology preferably) which must appeal to AT LEAST 20-35% of the WesternEuropean population (which makes up the bulk of the moderate right wing in Europetoday). It's worth noting that aprox. 70% of European patriotic conservatives are malewhile only 30% female.

The new political ideology has to be inclusive enough so that enough Europeans supportit. At the same time it has to "solve" the current weaknesses of the Western Europeancountries.

The problem with today's political climate and political correctness in general however isthat it is considered inappropriate and offensive to discuss 1. and 2. Therefore it isconsidered even more so to even mention 3...

The cowardice that most people show (by their reluctance to discuss this) is appalling,even among conservatives. If the moderate conservatives DO NOT, then extremeconservatives will, and we eventually risk ending up with another nasty/racist form offascism (thanks to the moderate cowards who for various reasons were reluctant tocontribute).

I believe Europe should strive for:

A cultural conservative approach where monoculturalism, moral, the nuclear family, afree market, support for Israel and our Christian cousins of the east, law and order andChristendom itself must be central aspects (unlike now). Islam must be re-classified as apolitical ideology and the Quran and the Hadith banned as the genocidal political toolsthey are.

Someone once said: " Believe in something or be defeated by anything" which describesWestern Europe's problem correctly at the moment.

Fjordmans book; "Defeating Eurabia" concluded with the following points;

- Mass Muslim immigration will continue (or more precisely, the culturalMarxists/multiculturalists will continue to import voters).

- Muslim birth rates remain above 3 while non Muslim birth-rates remain belowreplacement rate.

- The Muslim "ghettofication" process in major cities continues (less than 50% of Muslimswill be considered "successfully integrated" in the future.

- The majority of Muslims continue to abide by the ground rule of Sharia: a Muslim girlwill never be allowed to marry a kuffar. Most people today forget that this rule is themost important rule within Sharia and theoretically places 90% of all Muslims in thesame category as Islamists.

- The factors above results in a scenario where the "Muslims/Multiculturalist alliance"remain in power (despite that more and more non-Muslims move right in the politicallandscape). They therefore set a stop to all democratic attempts or "solutions" which canstop or reverse the Islamisation of that specific Western European country. It basicallycripples the democracies and uses the democratic mechanics against the non-Muslims).

- 2030 - Muslims reach critical mass (20%), which basically means that the MI6 or otherEuropean intelligence agencies will not be able to stop all attacks.

- 2070-2080 - the Muslim population becomes a majority - 50% + .

When will the silent majority (middle class) react or get involved in thestruggle?

You would think people would have some sort of reaction to the destruction of their ownculture and civilisation.

However, people in general won't react until they feel that they are allowed to do so. Butthat moment will come, perhaps sooner than we think (most likely when Muslims reacharound 50% in either the Netherlands or France).

Today (phase 1) people refrain from reacting since they live in economic prosperity, andto stand up for their ideas would send them into suffering. However, in a few decades wewill have an economic downfall that will make the current recession look like a picnic.And at that point standing up for their ideas will come at no extra cost, since thesuffering is already prevalent.

What will trigger Phase 3 (civil war)?

There will not be any "fertile ground" as long as the European countries are prosperouswith minimal unemployment. When that changes in the time frame 30-70 years,combined with the nation going towards Muslim majority this will all change. The neverending flood of Muslim demands is calculated to break the budget, jam the bureaucraticgears into gridlock, and bring the system crashing down. Fear, turmoil, violence andeconomic collapse would accompany such a breakdown providing perfect conditions forfostering radical change.

It may be relatively peaceful until "something" triggers a confrontation. This "something"can be a combination of an economic depression resulting in massive unemployment,riots getting out of hand, an assassination or a terrorist attack by an Islamist group orAnti-Jihad group.

The confrontation has a cascade effect which results in a similar scenario as that ofLebanon. The rebellion will eventually develop into a civil war. Para-military organisationswill be created on both sides (Muslims + cultural Marxists vs. the culturalconservatives/nationalists).

The conservatives of that specific Western European country are screaming for "a strongleader or group" who can "approach and solve" this problem (70% of men, 30% ofwomen will support this - a total of 25% of the people or 50% of all non-Muslims).

By studying all available data, we know that once the Muslims reach approximately 50%of the population there will be a conflict which is likely to result in enormous humansuffering. At that point, morality will lose its meaning. The question of good and evil willbe reduced to one simple choice for us; Survive or perish. The "strongman" is what weare headed for. He's not what we want; he's just the inevitable endgame.

Consolidating our forces in phase 1, 2 and 3

We must work hard in the coming decades to create and develop Anti-Jihad or otherforms of Cultural conservative movements. Our objectives will be to recruit the youths ofour society (15-30) whom will be the bulk of the physical defence of our culturalconservative ideology.

The cultural conservatives vs. the racial conservatives

Whoever manages to attract the youths of a society will have the best possibility tosecure power and implement the changes of the given political ideology.

If racist organisations succeed where we have failed, then we know what will happen.Unfortunately for us, the intelligence agencies of Europe are currently doing everythingthey can to prevent the creation of any type of militia, that being CC's or RC's. The mediaon the other hand will go to great lengths to put us, the cultural conservatives (anti-Jihadmovements etc.) in the same category as the racial conservatives. To them it's black andwhite; According to them, everyone who is not considered "politically correct" must bydefault be racists or Nazis...

Organisational work in Phase 1 (2009-2030)

We must spend the next 20 years wisely and continue our work on creating a panEuropean conservative consolidation, a new conservative political ideology (a politicalideal) which has the potential to appeal to a MINIMUM of 20-35% of Western Europeans,including the bulk of our youth. The creation of cultural conservative studentorganisations in Universities all over Europe must be a priority.

In order to do this we have to agree on a consensus for creating a modern, "un-tainted",cultural conservative, patriotic youth movement which will prevent our youths fromjoining NS or WN movements. This movement should be somewhat like the equivalent ofRussias Nashi movement (Putins youth movement - 120,000 members aged between 17and 25). They are anti fascist/anti Nazi, but still patriotic conservatives.

Our goal in phase 1 is to take the current "anti-Jihad movements" to a second level,approach, cooperate with and/or merge with Christian movements and other culturalconservative movements (who agree on a set point of principles).

In order for us to do this we have to agree on a given set of principles and beaccommodating when approaching other conservative movements.

Our aim should be to:

1. Create a pan European student/youth movement (at universities, high schools, socialactivities). F example call it: "Young Europeans", "Christian European RenaissanceMovement" or just "Renaissance Movement" (Attempting to unite Christians, anti-Eurabians, nationalists and other types of cultural conservatives.

2.74 Organisational strategy for phase 1; Better communication andcooperation among cultural conservative groups

Learning from cultural Marxists/multiculturalists

It's clear they've done more than merely mess up our countries; they've also, quiteintentionally, messed with our minds.

As it turns out, messing with our minds wasn't just one part of the plan; it was theessential goal of the entire plan of conquest (Implementation of the EU's Eurabia

project/European multiculturalism/Islamisation of Europe). They used sociology, socialpsychology, linguistics, and a subtle understanding of human motivation to get into ourheads and change the way we processed reality itself, in ways that made it impossible toquestion all the other things they were up to.

Ending cultural Marxist/multiculturalist dominance will require us to undo the vastmemetic and ontological damage they've wrought on two entire generations ofEuropeans. We have no choice but to fight this fire with fire of our own. And the firstthing we need to do is understand, very specifically, how they did it. Fortunately, thisisn't hard: the basics are all laid out in their original written plans.

We must win the people over culturally—by defining how man ought to act, how he oughtto perceive the world around him, and what it means to live the good life.

What is the meaning of life? How should we relate to each other? Our families andcommunities? Other nations? God? The planet? What is good, and how do we recogniseit? What is evil, and how should we respond?

These are the basic ontological questions on which our ability to parse the rest of realitydepends—the foundations of every human's cognitive model of the world. Change theseunderlying assumptions, and the way we prioritise and evaluate everything else in theworld necessarily changes, too. We must recognise this and focus on selling the culturalconservative worldview, via every possible channel. We must make this the central focusof our movement. Once we get them to accept our basic assumptions about reality(rationalism), we know, the rest of our agenda will follow naturally.

We must set ourselves up as a daring and controversial counterculture that offers anoriginal and rebellious alternative to the prevailing set of cultural Marxist/multiculturalistassumptions.

Our status as a mass movement begins and ends with our ability to inspire the masses toshare our worldview. Promoting that worldview is the only goal that matters; and everyaction we take should be aimed at moving us toward that outcome. When thatepistemology is widely accepted, implementing our policies will proceed easily andnaturally, with minimal opposition.

Unfortunately, we're starting from a place of weakness, cultural Marxist/multiculturalistideals are far more compelling (emotionalism, multiculturalism, humanism which has ledus towards the ongoing Islamisation of Europe), however they are suicidal to anycivilisation and cannot be accepted or tolerated. History teaches that all great civilisationswho have fallen in the past have been self defeated. A civilisation is born on rationalismand defeated on emotionalism. Our goal is to prevent our civilisation from dying bybasically "resetting" the current values by replacing them with our "old core, rational andcultural conservative values. Implementing our principles throughout Europe which willbe known as the second cultural European renaissance can only be done after assumingpower politically supported by the military. Before that is even possible Europe will burnonce again, people will die, but Europe will be reborn as strong as it once was.

Everything Europeans do, the institutions and physical infrastructure we build, theinvestments and decisions we make, the goals we set and the ideals we cherish, emergesfrom and is evaluated according to our essential assumptions about how the world works.Getting people to understand and embrace the basic premises of the conservative(rationalist, cultural conservative worldview is the first and most critical step to creating alasting progressive era in Europe. When that's accomplished, we can set about reformingevery one of society's institutions so that it reflects those values starting with schoolcurriculum's and disallowing cultural Marxist propaganda in the mass media.

People may be desperate for change and some new ideas—but even so, we'd be wise notto underestimate how much time it's going to take to remove all the constraints they'veput on people's thinking. We'd be even wiser to become very energetic about promotingourselves as a new, fresh alternative counterculture that's not afraid to confront a crustyand crumbling status quo.

Convince Europeans we're trustworthy to lead

Our biggest problem will likely be that the public (after decades of culturalMarxist/multiculturalist brainwashing) simply don't trust us to lead. So we must focus onfixing that perception, a process that may take several decades. We must persuade thecountries of Europe that the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes where and aresuicidal, corrupt, inept and completely unworthy of trust. If we want a permanent culturalconservative regime (despite our non-democratic methods), we have to reach out toinspire and earn the country's deep trust in our ideas and our leadership. We need theirloyalty for the long run.

Align strategy with tactics...

We have a growing army of wonderful, energetic, skilled activists out there doing theorganising and moving the message. We also have a smaller and very much neglectedcadre of strategic big-picture thinkers who are looking way out ahead, figuring out wherewe want to go and how best to get there. And not only do the two factions seldom talk-when they do talk, they often find they're not even speaking the same language.Activists dismiss strategists as thinking too big-picture, and not understanding therealities on the ground. Strategists see the activists running off in all kinds of directions,instead of aligning their energies and focusing them on well-chosen small battles that willpay off in much bigger victories down the road.

Its important to speak in large generalisations about principles, values, and large-scalevisions of what the world should be. This is energising to strategic thinkers, who see thesame big picture and who understand that you have to create that kind of overarchingvision of the change you want to create before you can fill in the details. However, thatsame style drives wonkier folks crazy: they're very uncomfortable with that lack of detail.They don't want the big-picture stuff; they want to know exactly what is to be expected.

It's cheering to realise the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists have had ongoing issueswith this exact same problem. But it also points up the sobering truth that we won'texperience a smooth transition when we take power unless we also learn how to bridgethat gap so we can maximise the skills of both groups. We need to get the people whoare capable of plotting long-range strategy linked up closely with the people who havethe tactical skills to execute it—and both sides need to have the wisdom to know andrespect that they're bringing different but important things to the table.

Invest in creating elite tacticians

No successful movement goes anywhere without a tightly-knit, trusted, trained core ofelite activist leaders who are all working for the same goal. It is more important to havea few impassioned members than a large number of largely indifferent members." If thecore is energetic, smart, and strong, all the rest will naturally fall into place around it.

The cultural Marxists lacks a tradition of respecting their most experienced leaders. It's acommon liberal conceit to think that any one of us could do what they do.

Conservatives on the other hand have a tradition of respecting and falling in line with ourmost experienced leaders. Good followers without constant second guessing. There's atime for big consensus-building all-in conversations; but there's also a time to stoptalking, fall in line, and do what needs to be done without backbiting or second-guessingthe decision. This is our biggest strenght. We believe in something constant, our cultureand national identity and many of us are willing to die for it.

The biggest weakness of the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist mindset is that they lack agrand scheme; they act on short term intuition, emotions and short sight-ness. Theythink only 5-10 years ahead while we think 30-50 years ahead.

Cultural Marxists lose a lot of good leaders simply because they get tired of trying tokeep all the frogs in the wheelbarrow, which takes their focus off of the more importanttask of getting the wheelbarrow where it's going. It's one of the most typical ways inwhich they burn out their own most talented folks.

Our biggest flaw is our unwillingness for inclusiveness. When people have had enough ofthe cultural Marxist/multiculturalist culture, we need to embrace them and make themfeel at home among us.

They need to come voluntary though. Building a movement is a sales job—but the sale isclosed when they accept our terms, not when we bend to meet theirs.

Our worldview and principles are absolutely central to the entire long term goal, andshould never be compromised for anyone. If someone don't agree, fine. Take it or leaveit. We will not fudge our own convictions in the hopes of drawing off a few moresupporters from less significant sub-groups. We know that in time these littlecompromises form the cracks that undermine the entire movement.

Everyone needs to know that we are a purely defensive movement. We didn't start thisfight that is leading us to cultural suicide. They did, the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists.We are simply doing what is necessary to protect European culture and to make sure wewon't end up under Sharia law.

The cultural Marxists have since the 1960's used powers of the country to squelch ourmovement, using whatever pretext they are able to invent. Unfortunately, thesepersecutions have not created the expected sympathy.

The battle we face is the same one our ancestors fought; and we owe it to theirmemories to fight it hard and well.

Don't underestimate the resistance

There is no excuse for ever being surprised by the ferocity or ingenuity of culturalMarxist/multiculturalist attacks.

But if we're in this fight to win, we need to get serious about being prepared for to makesacrifices and attack them relentlessly where it hurts the most. After all, we have far lessto fear from them than they do from us.

They are bound by the shackles of Emotionalism, their achilles which eventually will leadto their downfall. We, as rational thinkers, don't suffer under the strong Emotionalistethical lines which prevents them from taking the necessary measures.

When the time is right we will make a ruthless effective push that will make them run infear. We, after all, have a conviction worth dying for; to secure freedom for people ofEurope and prevent a third wave of Islamic invasion.

We will eventually be able to punish our unjust oppressors.

Our weakness: Passivity

An excessive amount of intellectualisation divorced from application in the real work is akind of escape from reality, or the creation of a virtual reality. Thinking becomes tired,static, and inward-looking. People become more interested in creating mental Utopiasthan having a real impact on society. There is a place in society for abstract, academicdiscussion. This is not that place."

We spend so much time sharing our esoteric enthusiasms, complaining about stuffnobody else cares about, and reaffirming each others' worldview that we fail to do thereal work of the movement, which is getting out there and winning new hearts and mindsto the cause. We become hypersensitive (and sometimes downright surly) in the face ofearnest questions from outsiders who don't understand the secret language of ourgroupthink. We build up walls that keep new members out, and harden into a cloisteredelite that has no room for newcomers.

If the goal is to build a mass movement, those developments are absolutely fatal. Andthe only way to avoid it is to insist that our groups stay open to new members and ideas,and actively engaged with work that promotes our ideas in the hostile climate of currentcultural Marxist/multiculturalist Europe.

2.75 Copying Marxist organisational strategies and networks - locally,nationally and internationally

The following study was conducted in Norway but many of the results and findings applylocally, nationally and internationally.

Comparison (political influence vs. number of members/supporters):

FrP (Progress Party - mod. cultural conservatives) - 23% - 25k members

FunkftjrtfehMi R0dt (Red - Marxists) - 1,3% in 09 election - 1,7k members

labellingTechniques

Ltfcm haw la- liltnc*jiour ap pMtttl bftilling Iham riclil.UHMtUi-d Mm 1«srsn-l cnl : i-olimjIl.ciilliiMlunisd HlimliiHcn

hut**

••*llHir<"»i

They are violent and few but they are extremely effective andtalented at what they do. A relatively small group (50-100) ofhardcore Norwegian Marxists are doing a remarkable job atgaining and exercising political influence in various fronts. Inorder for conservatives to succeed, they must copy the Marxiststrategies. We must actively use deceit and use our networks asforce-multipliers so that we may manage to exercise adisproportionate amount of influence. Let's try to look at theirmethods and organisational structure/pattern and draw someconclusions on how cultural conservatives can learn and improveon organisational strategies.

This group of Marxists have a large pool (approximately 10 000 in Norway) of non-violentactivists which they rally and demonstrate with (not including their Muslim supportgroups). The Marxist political party "R0dt" (Red) is a micro party with only 1700members. KrF - Christian Democrats in comparison have 38 000 members, Senterpartiethave 22 000, even the small cultural conservative party Demokratene (Democrats) have5000 members. SV (Socialist Left Party) have 9000 members but only a fraction is asactive on the demo front as R0dts members. Many of SVs members are "sofa-radicals",especially among the older members.

The Marxist party R0dt is extremely efficient when it comes to organising events andarranging various demonstrations. Their leaders are aggressively creating "front-organisations" everywhere. An alternative strategy they are known for is to infiltrateother established organisations and reform them from within: f. example Natur &Ungdom (Nature and Youth - a well known environmental activist organisation) andMalungdommen (cultural organisation dedicated to promoting Norwegian dialects). Theywere also founding organisations such as "Samebevegelsen" (A Sami minorityorganisation) in the 70s and several other minority organisations. They createdKvinnefronten (Feminist Front) and several important environmental organisations.Nevertheless, RV/AKP/R0dt have lost control of a couple of the organisations they helpedcreate such as Anti-Rasistisk Senter (Anti-Racist Center) and a couple of other minorityorganisations. However, they are still ideologically close to them and they usually end updemonstrating/rally together in order to create the biggest possible alliance.

An average R0dt (Red) activist is a member of 10-15 other organisations. This is howthey manage to convert a single voice into something ten times as powerful (a form offorce-multiplication). They use each of the organisations in the public debate to maximisemedia penetration. In comparison, where the second largest political party in Norway -FrP (a moderate cultural conservative political party) only have one single voice, hardcoreMarxists have 20-30 voices in the public debate through various organisations spanningover several fields. I would say every single R0dt member is worth 50 times as much aseach FrP member and more than 1000 times as much as an average Norwegianpensioner when it comes to influencing society. Not really how we would imagine ademocracy?! The reason is because the average R0dt member is so active when it comesto aggressively seeking positions of influence in addition to attending and organisingvarious demonstrations and events. These individuals are actively seeking influence inmany aspects of society through various fronts and disguises. As such, the direction ofthe public debate and development is highly influenced by a relatively small Marxistfaction of the population, namely those who organise and participate through variousfronts, NGOs and interest groups which they again use to pressure politicians.

This is one of the primary reasons why today's politicians, media and NGO leaders (whopredominantly propagate cultural Marxist doctrines) are pushing an agenda that themajority of the people oppose on several key areas. I mean, common, who wants to seea de-Christianisation of Europe or a systematical destruction of European traditions,culture, identity and nation states? The politicians are continuously pressured from amultitude of fronts, idealistic organisations created or infiltrated by the cultural Marxist68 generation in Norway and Western Europe in general. Many of these politicians chosethe path of least resistance and allow themselves to be manipulated by the "dominantelite Marxist mob". They do not care about public opinion or the will of the people. Theirstandard tactic is to bulldoze over the public opinion, the will of the people and anypoorly organised resistance (the silent and poorly organised majority). They use labellingtechniques and other fascist authoritarian means to achieve their goals: their goals beingpolitical domination and implementation of Marxist doctrines. Multiculturalism is to thema tool to effectively destroy every shred of European culture and identity in order toimplement a borderless Marxist Utopia. Their alliance with Islam is only a short termstrategy until everything European has been destroyed. They will then destroy Islam(they hope) and include all the ex-Muslims in the Utopian Marxist borderless super state.

So who is the typical member and from where do they recruit new members? Howmotivated are they and how far are they willing to go to achieve their goals?

The cultural Marxist extremists in R0dt and similar Marxist organisations recruit primarilyyoung idealists from secondary schools, high schools and other youth arenas. They oftenrecruit under false and deceptive idealistic banners we all have sympathy for (anti-racist,pro-minority, pro-gay, anti-war, pro-environment, pro-wildlife, helping Palestinianchildren and similar organisations). These cover organisations are again exploiting thesystem (or perhaps the system was designed for this...) by receiving public funding permember. This is another reason why the average hardcore Marxist is a member of 15-20organisations at once.

As an illustration:

The cultural conservative political party FrP with 25 000 members receive approximately150 NOK in public funding per member which totals 3,75 million NOK (450k Euro) peryear in public subsidies. In addition FrP charges 200 NOK from each member per year.

Now, the busy little bees of R0dt (1700 members) and allied cultural Marxistorganisations control more than 15-20 NGOs. They cynically set the annual member feeto a minimum (5-50 NOK) and actively pursue their pool of 50 000 or so sympathisersfor cross-membership (membership in several organisations).

The result is 15-20 NGOs under their control with extremely bloated member lists (crossmembers). By using this strategy they gain an un-proportionate amount of influence,something they know perfectly well how to take advantage of. In addition, they earnmillions of Euro annually. Our journalists refuse to pursue this abuse of power as 99% ofNorwegian journalists are multiculturalists and thus have certain sympathies for morehardcore political entities.

The Marxist activists are having a field day every single autumn when the new studentsarrive from small towns and rural areas to attend our various Marxist dominateduniversities. During the introductory week each autumn these Marxists political activistsspend a lot of time recruiting new students. They usually arrange the coolest parties,have the coolest student social clubs, the most active student organisations and usuallycreate the best marketing brochures and effects.

In the universities they recruit their members from the country's future power elite andthey gradually and systematically channel these new conscripts into their social networksfor more ideological indoctrination.

R0dt has a front-organisation for everything, something for almost every imaginabletaste: for solidarity with Africa or Palestine, for the environment, for feminism, forpromotion of dialects, against rape, for human rights, against commercial, for asylumseekers, against capitalism, for culture (rock, hip-hop, art etc), for internationalsolidarity, against Christianity, against pornography, etc. it goes on and on.

And the new naive students are channeled through these numerous smaller fronts wherethey are presented with more indoctrination from already established and moreexperienced Marxists. Some of these new recruits end up in the political party R0dt or intheir newspaper Klassekampen (War of the Classes). The end result (after attendinguniversity) is a new generation of hardcore leftist political activists ready to continue toimplement Marxist doctrines in society. The new generation Marxists recruited from thebest of our youth right under our nose.

However, after a few years, a majority of these students realise how the world works andreject some of the earlier teachings. Many of them end up as highly influentialindividuals, moderate cultural Marxists (multiculturalists) and support more moderateleftist doctrines along the lines of the Labour Party. These individuals very often seekpower positions within politics, government agencies, politically oriented NGOs, mediacompanies and within the education sector.

It's worth noting that areas the Marxist are unable to penetrate and dominate arefaculties in the fields of economics and law which on the other hand is dominated bycultural conservatives. This also includes the police academies the military and severalprivate sector fields.

Marxist organisations such as R0dt and their many Blitz, AFA, SOS fronts thereforefunction as initial recruitment centers or boot camps for the more established andmoderate leftist movements which continue to dominate Western European regimes.

This is the reason why the Labour Party and other leading European political parties keepa protective hand over the extreme Marxist movements like R0dt, AFA, Blitz, UAF etc.The European cultural Marxist establishment's relationship with extreme and even violentMarxist youth organisations is equivalent to the relationship the NSDAP had toHitlerjugend and similar organisations in the previous century. Why would they contributeto destroy their own boot camps?

If we, the cultural conservatives want to democratically succeed in the future we simplyhave to copy these strategies. The problem here however is that cultural conservatives(and most anti-Marxists) generally lack an idealistic and voluntary mindset. I canpersonally attest to this. I didn't originally intend to work for free as an ideologicalwarrior. I, as a majority of my friends, was driven by the lust for personal acquisition andprestige like a majority of cultural conservatives. Screw everything and everyone right, itwas me, myself and I. Why do you think the Marxist 68 generation managed tosuccessfully implement multiculturalism and various other Marxist doctrines? Where thehell was the cultural conservative 68 generation? The answer is simple. They didn't careabout politics as they generally lacked an idealistic mindset and were instead busyworking, providing for their families. Many worked as small business owners or witheconomics and law. Our parent generation (the 68 cultural conservative generation) hadthe same flaws we have today. We are egotistical and greedy zealots driven by our lustfor personal acquisitions/prestige completely lacking a political idealistic drive.

There are still many of us who have always been or at least have become politicallyactive and we might witness a trend shift. This is because an increasing number ofpeople are waking up and seeing that much of what they learned at school or read in theMSM press is a lie. That our societies are spiraling down fast towards the abyss and wehave to stop it. But tbh. I doubt we can ever fully match the idealistic spirit of the Marxistas it is not in our nature. Historically, we have usually waited until the last possiblesecond before reasserting control. This is not something we can rely on as it is simply toorisky. We can't risk waiting until the Muslims are 50% of the population or we will end upas Lebanon, as a terrorised dhimmi minority in our own lands. The worst case scenariowould be that we are completely and utterly annihilated by Marxist-Islamic forces. TheMarxists will be wiped out by the Muslims as well, but at that point, we are already dead.

Conclusion:

Small groups of hardcore Marxists act as force-multipliers and control (through hard workand a myriad of organisations) an extremely disproportionate amount of the publicdebate and direction. The extreme Marxist youth organisations operate as boot camps forthe moderate and established political leftist parties and organisations.

This proves that a micro minority has the potential to exert a massive amount ofinfluence in a country if they play their cards correctly. As few as 50-100 politically activeindividuals CAN considerably influence a country of 4-5 million. The same principleapplies for the international community as well. The global cultural Marxist mafia (thecurrent world order) now effectively control all Western European countries (Greece, Italyand Denmark excluded), the US (Obama), Canada, the UN and a majority of the majorNGOs. The cultural conservatives MUST copy the organisational efforts of the Marxistslocally, nationally and internationally.

There are numerous international examples of micro groups influencing a country or areadisproportionally as they operate as force-multipliers.

Examples are the Taliban (less than 5%) in Pakistan. A small group can cause civil warand inflict havoc in a country. The multiculturalists are saying that it is unproblematicthat 5-15% of Western European Muslims support Al Qaeda ideologically. WRONG. 5-15% can bring any country to its knees!

10% of the Ummah make out more than 140 million individuals. If only half of them(5%) declare Jihad the results will be irreversibly catastrophic. The Bolsheviks where onlycounted a few hundred in 1910, the National Socialists was a micro party before thecrack in 1929 etc.

2.76 Public opposition to Islamisation translated into success for politicalparties

It has been found that in the country where the public is the most opposed toIslamisation, Greece, there is no successful populist right party, but that in two of thethree Scandinavian countries where the public is the least opposed to Islamisation, thereis such a party.

The gist of the findings of such studies is that opposition to Islamisation is widespread inall Western European countries. The question they raise

is, why is this opposition not translated into success for anti-immigrant parties in certaincountries like Sweden, Germany and the UK?

The answer is:

It is not the message itself but rather the credibility of the actor who delivers it thatmakes the crucial difference. "Reputational shields" are therefore thought to be helpful topolitical parties on three levels:

- 1. As a valuable resource for the anti-immigrant party in elite debate

- 2. As external justification for voters

- 3. As internal justification for voters.

Unfortunately, this is the case for BNP, they lack "reputational shields" on a couple ofareas, lacking a secondary platform and "un-tainted" leadership.

For example, a party that has a legacy as an agrarian party will be able to use itsreputation shield to fend off criticisms from other elite actors accusing the party of racismand extremism. By contrast, old fascist parties or brand new parties do not have suchreputational shields at their disposal when facing such criticism. Second, a voter canmore easily justify voting for a party proposing radically restrictive immigration policies tohis or her peers and community as not being an act in support of racism or extremism ifthe party in question is known for promoting "other policies", too. Third, voters can moreeasily justify their choice to themselves as not being motivated by racism when the partyin question has a "reputational shield".

BNP and a few of these parties really needs a solid "secondary platform. F example as a"tax cut" party, or "law and order" party. It will take them a few years if they avoidmaking future mistakes (if they implement this agenda). The potential is there.

All anti-Islamisation parties of Western Europe should study the "Norwegian model". TheProgress Party, currently the most successful anti-immigration party in Europe,(www.frp.no) currently enjoying 27% on the polls (ql 09) and received 22% lastelection. It has a "reputational shields" as it started out as a "tax cut" party but took onanti-Immigration in the early 90's. They have a good strategy where "modern rhetoric"and several "female" spokespersons is a part of the picture.

Britain, France, and Sweden are stuck in this quagmire in particular. Tainted "right wing"leaders (background from racial conservative movements) who are indirectly dissalowingthe Jihadi resistance movement from reaching its full potential. However, as noted inanother chapter, it is unlikely if remaining too moderate in the foreseeable future willallow any party to gain any influence whatsoever though. Perhaps remaining small andmuch more "hardcore" is the way to go afterall? Germany, on the other hand, is a specialcase though. The country still suffers from severe psychological trauma and is simplyunable to mount any form of political defence.

2.77 Cultural conservative/nationalist rhetorical strategies

To focus on a specific issue first. Using progressive and tactical rhetoric. Usingappropriate rhetoric is essential in communicating a message successfully.

The word "race", "white", "ethnic" or "nationalist" for that matter should never be used inmodern debates with adversaries or individuals who may have been subject to severeindoctrination. These words are so stained by history and post-war media coverage thatyou are basically just undermining yourself and the message you seek to communicateby actively using them. It's wise to limit the use of all words that has stigma attached aswell as or the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist mainstream media will attempt to label youas a bigot. If you use the word "race" you are basically contributing to committingcharacter assassination of yourself or will contribute to self-defeat of the organisationalgoals you are representing. You need to understand the following; the modern Europeanman/women has been indoctrinated or conditioned in a way that he is likely to run forthe hill or active subliminous mental defensive blocks if you use rhetoric containing thesewords in your attempt to reach out to him or her. Ill try to explain this more throuroughlyas this applies to me as well. In a world where the absolute arch sin is to be a Nazi,words who are associated with Nazis must be avoided at all costs, regardless of thejustification for associating them with given ideology. I have researched this quitethrouroughly as I have discussed immigration, European identity and culture withhundreds perhaps thousands of individuals over the years. My intention for discussing isoften to reaffirm my beliefs by getting the individuals to agree with me (which is normal

when you discuss politics with someone). In other words, I am initially assessing theindividuals knowledge level before deciding which rhetorical strategi I am to use. If he isa humanist (naive), I will use a specific approach, a different one if he is a true culturalMarxist and yet another if he is a capitalist globalists. I have programmed in perhaps ahundred different rhetorical approaches wheter the individual is a national Bolshevik or alaizzes faire capitalist.

included most of the facts and arguments I actively use in this compendium so everyonehas the opportunity to become a master debater if he or she so chooses. The clue to winover new sympathisers or supporters it done efficiently by telling them how the worldworks but by asking the right questions or rather excellent arguments disguised asquestions.

I use demographical data a lot, f example: Lebanese example (once a Christian country,now Muslim) and add:

What is your reasoning for believing that Western Europe will not end up as Lebanon from ademographical standpoint?

And if, let's say, Western Europe is likely to end up as Lebanon, shouldn't Europeans beallowed to prevent this from happening?

Or a couple of other examples:

You say that preserving Tibetan culture is a just cause, that the Chinese strategy ofdempgraphical warfare using Han Chinese settlers is immoral. Why do you then opposeEuropean patriots trying to preserve European culture?

You claim that you are an anti fascist. But why do you ridicule Europeans demonstratingoutside Wahhabi Mosques when Wahhabism is clearly a fascist ideology. Doesn't this makeyou a hypocrite?

Using fact based arguments disguised as questions are killers and works extremely well.I have coached several hundred individuals around the world in rhetorical strategies andhave thus contributed to win over hundreds perhaps thousands of new supporters andsympathisers.

I have aprox. 2500 Facebook contacts at the moment. Whenever I put up a new story(usually involving the current suicide of Europe) I get many comments. My general rule isto delete all posts containing naughty words (listed above). The reason is that thesewords act as deterrents and paralyzes the debate. Patriotic "more politically correct"individuals who would normally comment will be afraid to comment after a any definitionof "blurp posts" containing f example one or more words: "white" "race" "genocide" "civilwar".

In their mind they are terrified to somehow be associated with given individual as theyfear being labelled as a racist. The thought paralyzes them and activates their selfpreservation mechanics which again tells them NOT to post. It's sad but we cant really doanything but to adapt to the reality that so many patriots are indoctrinated to a pointwhere they are completely brainwashed.

Whenever I ignore sensor of these words in debates, I end up with 5 or lesscommentators. On the other hand, if I sensor any comments containing these words Iusually get more than 15 individual commentators (TRIPLE the amount).

The lesson we can learn from this and other examples are: the end goal is the onlyrelevant thing. Containing your rhetoric within certain politically correct parameters is theonly logical approach to go. Not doing is will often be counter productive or selfdefeating.

The example of self containment should be used in other rhetorical circumstances aswell. We have the truth. Now HOW do we communicate the truth most efficiently? Thereare counter productive ways and optimal ways to communicate the truth based on whichindividual or target group you are communicating to.

If your target group is clearly a victim of systematic institutionalised indoctrination likemost humanists are, telling the truth directly, "in simple words", will just contribute toactivate their mental defensive mechanisms which will scare them away. Instead, youmust articulate yourself through very vague illustrations which almost indirectly will allowthe individual to ask himself essential questions (also known as mental conditioning oranti-indoctrination rhetorical strategies). For examples, see essays published at sites withmore moderate cultural conservative lines.

Evaluating one example:

Multiculturalism is an anti-European hate ideology used to deconstruct European cultures,traditions, identities and national states.

This statement would be just too brutal and direct for many indoctrinated people andwould possibly scare them away. There is always room for considering what is the mostoptimal thing to say and what is counter productive. I've seen several 10 page essayswhich boils down to the above conclusion, brilliantly written. In many cases, that 10 pageessay could win a supporter while the small statement could scare them away. It alldepends on the individual and of course what your goal is. For a large pan-Europeanorganisation with huge ambitions it would be smart to think long term and tread softly,while individuals who are debating 1 on 1 or with a smaller audience will usually usemore "powerful and direct rhetoric" usually designed to ridicule or undermine rhetoricaladversaries.

Preserving your reputation shields to achieve maximum penetration/ influencetowards all target groups

Let's say you are a spokesman who wants to target various conservative groups (withdifferent ideological backgrounds - percentage indicates current potential forsympathisers):

1. Hardcore white supremacists or certain hardcore NS (>5%)

2. White nationalists - 14 words etc. (>10)

3. Cultural conservatives (15-30%)

4. Moderate cultural conservatives (critical to multicult) (30-35)

5. Pro-multiculturalist conservatives (40-60%)

Different types of rhetorical strategies must be applied to all the above groups. Usually aserious political party will use quite moderate cultural conservative rhetoric knowing thathe will by default win all the more dedicated sympathiser base.

(&PK

THE WORST THREATS TO MANKIND

If you use rhetorical strategies designed for group 5 you will appeal to all the othergroups etc. However, if you use rhetoric designed for group 3 you will be considered tooextreme by target group 4. and 5.

Preserving your reputational shields involves using the correct rhetoric. Which groupswould you want to reach out to in the future. Think 10 -20 - 30 years ahead. Becausepast choices will be used against you by the cultural Marxist establishment should youever choose to become "more ambitious".

Sadly, this is not the case with the left wing as Barroso is a clear example of. It is a wellknown fact that he used to be a member of the Portuguese Communist party, yet NOmedia company has ever tried to character assassinate him as they would have donewith any and all cultural conservative.

Opportunistic political parties or larger organisations may decide to "sell out" their mostessential principals in order to increase potential support. There are examples of politicalparties in Europe who used to be 2. but who reformed into 5. with the hopes of becoming"political relevant". This can end as a political disaster as that organisation or politicalparty is ending up in a situation where they are sensuring themselves to a degree thatthey in fact become irrelevant. This may also upon up the posibilty for new players rightof them with more credible principles. Some conservative parties have ended upsupporting multiculturalism which just underlines that they have defeated themselvesand should no longer be allowed to call themselves conservatives.

As for target groups to reach out to; forget about cultural Marxists or more hardcoreMarxists. No matter how good your arguments and documentation is, they have decidedthey do not want to hear the truth. Instead, focus on humanists and naive or ignorantpeople in general - the great bulk of people. THAT is where the potential for support is.Use deceptive means when required, the worst and most incompetent debater is ALWAYSthe most sincere debater. They are swallowed and chewed to bits in seconds and aregenerally vulnerable to character assassination. This is why 95% of all politicians are liarsor manipulators of truth, they wouldn't be successful politicians if they weren't exactlythat unfortunately.

Modern politicians tend to use the words: non-Muslim, conservatives, culturalconservatives, Christian European, "the indigenous peoples of Europe, or nativeEuropean, or if I absolutely have to - ethnic European when describing "Europeans".Some of these words are relatively "inclusive" and can appeal/reach out to all specters ofthe right wing including the Christian Movements in addition to free market liberals.

Furthermore, it can be smart to limit the use of words like: ethnic groups, but ratherfocus on Islam, non-Islamic, Muslims, non-Muslims. Also, use the term: anti-Islamisationinstead of anti-immigrant. As for trying to describe a threat, focus on Global IslamicUmmah and dhimmitude (yes, some educating into the meaning of some words will haveto be included). People in general are unfamiliar with many of the "new words" so certainexplanatory comments would be required.

The use of a clearly defined "rhetorical strategy" is the essence of success for allConservative politicians, master debaters and leaders. Unfortunately folks older than 40tend to blurp up "dirty outdated rhetoric" now and then, while people younger than 40are usually more disciplined in regards to rhetorical containment.

Also, I've said this before several times. It's a strategic mistake to use "nationalist" or"national" in a political party name - the case with BNP and National Front. There is toomuch stigma attached to the word and many people will subliminously see parallels withNazi Germany.

Furthermore, it can be a strategically smart to use female spokespersons in debatesinvolving immigration and Islamisation (topics that for many people traditionally hasevolved around "angry, single, white men"

We didn't create these rules, but it's in our interest to follow them if we want to moresuccessfully distribute our messages.

Consider Islam as a decease you can take advantage of. The Islamisation of Europe andthe ongoing demographic warfare being waged against Europe by the Global IslamicUmmah is basically THAT SOMETHING that will bring the cultural conservatives togetherand eventually to power (within 40-70 years). So in the mean time, it's essential that theolder generation cultural conservative start adapting to this "new reality" and startupdating their rhetorical strategies or shut the hell up.

On a different note, Racial Conservatism is dead and should not IN ANY WAY be linkedrhetorically to Cultural Conservatism (Racial Conservatism died in WW2).

Our battle on the other hand involves Cultural Conservatism, our duty and right to resistCultural genocide and Islamic demographic warfare. Cultural Conservatism has NOTHINGto do with Racial Conservatism. Learn from past mistakes and exercise rhetoricalcontainment.

But what about the relevance of the terms "ethnicity" and "race"?

Ethnicity has always played a significant factor in every single conflict, and I believe it willin the future as well whether we like it or not. Just look at Iraq. It's a text book exampleof ethnic war - Kurds vs. Sunni Arabs vs Persian Shias. Turkey: Turks vs Kurds etc. It'snot a secret that ethnicity is closely linked to culture in a majority of countries worldwide.

In fact, Islam is one of the most racist political ideologies in the world. Usually when asociety has been 90%+ Islamised the Arabisation process begins with often financialsupport from Saudi and other Arab countries. This is the case in Mauritania and severalAfrican countries. Systematic "Arabisation" efforts are being ignored by western mediaand academia which on the other hand are blindly obsessed with implementingmulticulturalism.

In Europe today, where a majority of individuals have been a victim of institutionalisedmulticulturalist indoctrination for several decades it's essential that we exercise rhetoricalcontainment. Not with the intention of appeasing the cultural Marxists/multiculturalistsbut rather with the intention of protecting ourselves from the mine field which is culturalconservatism. The cultural Marxists/multiculturalists WANT us to use "flagged" rhetoric asit will make it very easy for them to label us as bigots.

I don't think individuals who use "flagged rhetoric" understands the concepts of"reputational shields". In fact, I very much doubt they have studied modern right wingrhetorical strategies which is extremely important to individuals as well as for politicalparties. It is not the message itself but rather the credibility of the actor who delivers itthat makes the crucial difference. An individual using "flagged" rhetoric such as "race",race war", white people, black people, Jews (in the same sentence as race f example),ethnic (in the same sentence as Jews) - are triggering every imaginable mine put up forhim which in turn will completely obliterate his "reputational shield" (if he ever had one).Therefore he is not only undermining his own efforts, but he risks pushing other"moderate conservatives" away. They might distance themselves as it might affect theirindividual "reputational shields" by being affiliated with flagged individuals.

So even though ethnicity and race still is relevant, it is not in our best interest to talkabout it. If we do, we are only increasing the risk of destroying our own credibility whichis lethal for individuals aspiring to reach a large audience (politicians etc). This willundermine and limit the impact and distribution of their future messages (which is thecase with BNP and National Front to a certain degree).

As Muhammad once said: War is Deceit (al-Taqiyya). Many Muslims are masters ofdeceit, and it's time we start adapting to these realities as well.

Cultural Communism is one of the most deceitful ideologies out there (next to Islam). It'sa deceitful, racist, fascist, hate ideology bent on the eradication of Christianity andWestern Culture.

Multiculturalism has never been about tolerance. It is an anti-Western hate ideologychampioned as an instrument for unilaterally dismantling European culture. As such, it isan evil ideology bent on an entire culture's eradication, and we, the peoples of Europe,have not just a right, but a duty to resist it.

The key is preserving our reputational shields using strategic rhetoric.

National, Nationalist, nationalism?

As for the specific word, "nationalist" or nationalism, it's debatable. Personally, I feel thatthe word is stained by history, or smeared to oblivion by Marxists, and thus I feel it maybe counter productive to use it at least for a political party going for the 35% mark,although I know that many people will disagree.

End note:

I might be mistaken regarding the above "growth strategy". An overinflated right wingpolitical party, who has sold out most of their principles, might be able to delay a Muslimmajority for a few decades at best but may end up as completely irrelevant when thewindow of oppurtuntiy arises for a potential political coup in the future as they havekicked out all their leaders who had a spine. Under given circumstances, a smaller rightwing political party with a minimum of "intact principles" against multiculturalism mayprove to be a lot more relevant when it comes to saving the country. The coup makerswould not trust a bloated right wing party which by many would be considered a part ofthe problem.

2.78 US and European nationalist rhetorical differences

The ongoing US cultural war is fundamentally different from the European and therhetoric clearly reflects the differences.

You cannot and should not mix the European struggle with the US struggle and thereforeshould not use similar arguments when discussing the two struggles.

European patriotism vs. US patriotism

American conservatives in general (anti-Marxists) should learn the following;

Marxism has two primary components; socialistic economic policies and internationalism(multiculturalism/cultural Marxism). You are not a nationalist, not even a conservative byits very definition, if you support multiculturalist doctrines. The reason is thatmulticulturalism is anti-nationalistic by design. Multiculturalism is designed to deconstructEuropean traditions, culture, identity and even the nation state in order to create the oneworld Marxist Utopia. Many Americans fail to comprehend this fact.

Different challenges

The important difference between the US and Europe is that our issues are quitedifferent. We have been flooded with 25-30 million conservative and relatively poorlyeducated Muslims the last 5 decades, by our traitor leaders, while the US are in a quitedifferent situation. In relation to the cultural challenges of Europe, Christian immigrationcannot be compared to Islamic.

The different challenges are manifested by the use of different rhetorical strategies.Europeans have a different basis for justifying our rights and we have slightly differentconcerns. When an American nationalist discuss with a European he will immediatelybring up race as this factor correlates with the US issues (Mexican immigration, AfricanAmericans etc). Using this form of rhetoric will cause a majority of Europeans to "run forthe hills". The reason is because a great majority of Americans and Europeans have gonethrough decades of multiculturalist indoctrination. Everyone should know this by now andshould be more considerate when choosing their rhetorical approach, because the mostessential thing at this point is to continue to build a broad and strong consolidation ofconservatives. For Europe, this rhetorical approach will for the most part involve culturaldefence relating to Islam(isation) as it is the only issue at the moment that has thepotential and potency to unite enough conservatives.

As the primary goal is a broad and realistic consolidation, the discussion of deeperaspects of conservatism is counterproductive. At least for Europeans.

Tactical approach - European vs. white, victimhood vs. supremacy

The average "conservative" in the US is NOT a nationalist (anti-internationalist) but alibertarian (republican - pro capitalism and pro multiculturalism). A majority of USconservatives have no understanding of the concepts of political nationalism. After all,they have no experience with these doctrines and often mistakenly confuse them withfascism. Those Americans who are in fact nationalists are almost always ethnocentric andare often associated with rhetoric related to "14 words movements". This represents thefirst major divide as Europeans do not identify themselves as "white" but European."White nationalism" does not exist in Europe. The reason is because Americans havebeen indoctrinated to suppress their European heritage (they don't generally identifythemselves using the term European-American) and many have therefore insteadadopted the term "white". The 14 words principle: "we must secure the existence of ourpeople and a future for white children" reflect the typical US "white nationalist" mentalityand should never be used by a European individual. The term is indicative of a so called"race struggle" and therefore NOT necessarily a struggle for indigenous rights. Europeanson the other hand do not fully understand the potency of using rhetoric related to"indigenous rights.

Rhetoric related to "indigenous rights" is an untapped goldmine which has currently beendeluded and sidetracked due to "rhetorical contamination" from the US. If you use "whitenationalist" rhetoric you are instantly placed in the same category as Hitler. This is notthe case with rhetoric related to indigenous rights as this rhetoric is usually related to theAboriginal or Native American struggles. Some of the reason why many nationalists

reject the "indigenous" argument is because it is generally used by a group who has beendefeated. Both the Australian aborigines and the Native American forces fought hard fortheir rights but both were utterly annihilated due to the fact that they lived in the StoneAge when the Europeans first arrived. Some nationalists thus associate these argumentswith rhetoric of victimhood and defeat. The maschochistic nature of some nationalists (socalled white nationalists in particular) turns them off from using this form of rhetoric andthey instead contribute to defeat themselves by using rhetoric associated withsupremacy. While I do not condone the "victimhood hype" in any way or form the factremains that playing the victim card is the most potent strategy of our times. Refusing touse a logical and pragmatical approach in this regard (due to some primitive need to feedindividual egos) is counterproductive and highly destructive.

Are we a "Sitting Bull[l][2]" or a Hitler of our time?

The difference between other indigenous rights movements and the European indigenousrights movements is that we have not in any way been defeated militarily. The Europeanarmed indigenous rights movements/resistance movements are just starting to emergeand this will continue in the coming decades. The armed fight for our survival lies aheadof us.

The outcome of the Aboriginal and Native American struggle established a crystal clearprecedence which dictates that the indigenous peoples of a specific territory haveundisputed exclusive rights in their own lands. If this is the case for Aborigines inAustralia and Native Americans in the US, shouldn't that be the case for Europeans inEurope as well? The fact that the cultural Marxists, anti-nationalist humanists andglobalists outright refuse us the same basic human rights prove without a doubt thatTHEY are in fact the racists, that they are the fascists and Nazis of our time.

Using this type of rhetoric will significantly damage the Marxists moral justification forour persecution, the armed forces of the European Resistance Movements. They will havea much harder time finding the legal and moral justification for branding us as terroristsas we are in fact fighting for our indigenous rights (compared to the Islamic terroristswho are fighting for world domination - a global Caliphate based on Sharia law). We areno more terrorists than the indigenous Brits who fought against the imperialistic Romaninvaders, or the Americans who fought against English rule. We are no more terroriststhan Sitting Bull, Crazy Horse or Chief Gall who fought for their people against theimperialist General Armstrong Custer. Our struggle will be a lot easier if Europeannationalist (indigenous rights activists) use smart and defusing arguments instead ofusing supremacist arguments which can be efficiently squashed through psychologicalwarfare propaganda or by anti-Nazi policies. Yes, we are fighting the imperialistic Marxistdoctrines. The only difference is now, WE are the Sitting Bulls, Crazy Horses and ChiefGalls and the imperialistic Custer's of our time is called Barroso, Blair, Brown, Merkel andSarkozy.

And who in today's political climate want to be associated as the persecutor and butcherof Sitting Bull and who is fighting for his peoples indigenous rights? The indigenousargument is an incredibly potent weapon which more or less is completely untapped.Europeans should never use "14 words" rhetoric as it is coined for European Americans.It is a self defeating argument, if ever used in Europe, as it automatically places you inthe same category as Hitler.

The estimated potential forces of all armed European Resistance Movements isapproximately 13 million (compared to the defeated Aboriginal force of 5000-10 000 andthe Native American force of 100 000+). The only difference is that a majority of thepatriots involved are not willing to fight and die for the cause just yet as long as we livein economical prosperity.

The most pragmatical way to move forward is to play the victim card in combination withcruel methods of armed resistance. We must literally focus all our efforts at creating anoptimal environment for recruitment. This can only be done if we manage to cripple allWestern European economies through financially crippling sabotage operations andcynical shock attacks which will devastate the stock markets and severely undermine theEuro, causing a favourable climate for recruitment. This approach is formulated in thiscompendium.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_the_Little_Bighorn

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sitting_bull

2.79 Educating the European patriots who lacks ideological confidence

It is extremely important that the cultural conservatives/patriots/nationalists in Europewho are ideologically confident take responsibility and educate/encourage the non-confident nationalists.

So what is a non-confident nationalist and how do I approach him?

Every ideologically confident nationalist should take note of the following.

DO NOT make this war about race or ethnicity. You have to keep in mind that mostpeople in Western Europe have been systematically indoctrinated for the last 4-5decades. So opening liners such as the following is guaranteed to push people away:

"hail brother, fight by our side in the ongoing race war, we are going to destroy the ZOGand kill all the Jews, sieg heil brother!

I consider myself to be quite ideologically confident but had anyone said this to me, Iwould probably run for the hills and ignore any future encounter with that individual.Somehow, internal filters against these words are all hardcoded into the base thoughtpatterns of a majority of Europeans through decades of multiculturalist indoctrination.Statements like that manages to trigger absolutely every red flag and alarm in theaverage European telling him to get the hell out of there. It is essential to understandthis and that many people would rather commit suicide or live under slavery/harshdhimmitude than to become a Nazi or fight for the Nazi cause. Because today's Nazismisn't the sum of the individual doctrines of National Socialism! It has rather become amassively bloated phenomenon - a reincarnation of pure evil itself. Demonising Nazismhas through 6 decades of indoctrination (the most unparalleled indoctrination campaignwitnessed in the history of man) which has developed into an unconscious establishedtruth. As such, and due to the actual negative and evil aspects of this ideology, it ispointless to try to resurrect it in any way or form. Regardless of this obvious fact, manyold school nationalists are still using this crap to try to recruit people.

In order to connect with the ordinary man you must understand that he is a modern manwho has travelled a several decade long journey through multiculturalist institutions. Heis completely brainwashed so tread carefully and take the required precautions. You haveto understand his pain and concerns in his everyday life. The fear of Islamisation is themost pressing concern for most Europeans and Islam is NOT a race. So avoid talkingabout race. It is a cultural war, not a race war! If you do believe it is a race war, thenkeep it to yourself as it is un-doubtfully counterproductive to flag those views.

A cultural conservative is a closet nationalist, who is just using different rhetoric to avoidthe stigma. It is often a strategic choice. The concept of nationalism appeals to less than15-20% while the concept of cultural conservatism has the potential to appeal to asmuch as 35% although there is basically little difference. After all, three decades ofmulticulturalist indoctrination has taught me to adapt to the currently hostileenvironment we are living in.

Approximately 70% of Western European males would sacrifice their lives to preventEurope from being conquered by Islam while less than 10% would sacrifice their life fortheir race. As such, it isn't exactly rocket science to foresee which ideology (with givenrhetorical strategies) will win over the "modern patriot".

Waking up enough of our fellow Europeans will take several decades. Do not expect himto accept and embrace the light immediately; especially when we are fully aware of thathe has been thought to avoid the light.

2.80 3 point guide to convert your right wing blog/site to anewspaper/magazine with national distribution

I've spoken to numerous successful and less successful right wing blog/news-site/Facebook "reporters" over the years and the general opinion seems to be that thecreation and distribution of a paper-magazine/newspaper is so incredibly difficult andproblematic. I can honestly not understand why people feel this way. This is why I willpresent a 3 step guide to how you and anyone can take the step from internetdistribution to paper distribution with national coverage. This is not as hard as peoplemight think it is. Also, many people will argue: "paper distribution is dead, internet is thefuture!" While this certainly seems to be the direction we are headed you cannot andshould not underestimate/ignore paper distribution yet. Creating a "paper" presence willbe essential to reach a greater number of European patriots.

Illustration case example: Document.no

Document.no is a Norwegian right wing blog/site equivalent in content toBrusselsJournal.com, CatesOfVienna.blogspot.com, JihadWatch.org orAtlasShrugs2000. typepad. com

Current distribution in Norway: 9000 unique weekly hits and growing

Content: The site is relatively "academically heavy" compared to the tabloids but the

content is excellently written. Approximately 60% are news articles/essays translated

from other sites while 40% are essays/stories written by the editors, primarily critique of

multiculturalism and the multiculturalist elites of Norway/Western Europe.

Staff: Run voluntarily (unpaid) by 1-2 people.

Finances: currently funded by the owners/staff and by small contributions from thereaders.

Paper distribution goal

Annual editions: 12 annual issues

Total distribution/production: 5000 copies

Price for subscribers: 5 Euros

Price in store: 10 Euros (5 Euros profit for store)

Initial distribution goal/method: I believe that a blog with 9000 weekly unique hitsshould be able to convert this base to at least 500-1000 initial subscribers. The initialgoal for national coverage through stores/kiosks should be 2000-4000. The total numberof printed copies would be aprox. 5000.

1. Planning phase; prepare for an initial production of 12 annual editions. It is wise to start ofslowly with a magazine (monthly edition) and slowly build up your base until you are in aposition where you can create a "5 times per week - newspaper". Total price will be 10Euros per magazine whereas 5 Euros will be the cut to the seller (the kiosk/store selling it).You will split the distribution into: 1: Subscription (5 Euros per copy), 2: Sold atstores/kiosks (10 Euros per copy).

2. Convert 500-1000 unique readers into paying subscribers. This can be done through "inhouse" sales methods on the blog/site. Before you initiate your "in house sales campaign" Iwould recommend that you create a graphical illustration of the front page (jpg) of the firstpaper edition of the magazine to show people what they can expect (with perhaps a smallappendix)

3. When the site/blog-owner has managed to acquire a minimum of subscribers (aprox 500-1000 minimum), they may finally contact the "director of distribution" in your countriesleading retail corporation(s) (the corporation that owns a majority of kiosks/small storesand evaluates which magazines they shall sell). Set up a meeting with him, bring a laptopand a nice PowerPoint presentation and present the editorial content and argue why it willbe profitable for his company to allow your magazine to be distributed from theirstores/kiosks. Add a graphical illustration of your first magazine to your PowerPointpresentation. You must present credible arguments especially from a business point ofview. You should, however, also be prepared to defend the this conservative concept from amoral and democratical point of view. Larger countries such as the UK, France andGermany) will have several corporations like this so you will have to set up meetings withseveral of these directors. Under normal circumstances, and providing your presentation isgood, your magazine will be given a "test period", where the "sales numbers" will be thedeciding factor. End note: definition of hate speech - f example racist magazines will notbe accepted but moderate magazines, such as magazines critical of multiculturalism,Islamisation, pro-culture etc. should be able to be accepted unless the director in questionis a dedicated left winger. Create an initial/intentional distribution agreement; f examplethat you are allowed to sell your magazines from 500 stores/kiosks over a 3 month testperiod.

4. A monthly edited PDF file with articles/essays is to be prepared and sent by email to acommercial publication partner such as www.07.no. A company such as the "07 Group" is awide range "publication partner" which can handle the following tasks:

Edit/design the initial PDF file template if necessary and edit/prepare it for print. If thestaff/editors/journalists at the blogsite lacks basic PDF editing skills the publishing companycan handle everything from design, editing, adding/creating graphics and extra text andthey can even design a basic template for you. The end result will often be a templatewhere the editor can just fill in content. Companies such as the 07 Group will then print thefinished PDF file in the desired magazine format. In our case, this will be a standardmagazine format with typically glossy front/back page and put together by two staples.

The publishing company will then apply addresses and send out the 500-1000 completedissues to your subscribers. They will then truck a shipment of 4000 magazines to thedistribution central of the store/kiosk corporation.

5. As soon as the above is done, you may formalise (at this point you should already knowhow much you are going to pay) your agreement with the publishing company. The onlything to keep in mind is to follow point 1 to 4.

A sea of content available online ready to be distributed via paper

You do not have to be a writer genius to become an editor of a conservativenewspaper/magazine. There is a vast ocean of well written stories, essays etc. critical ofmulticulturalism and in support the conservative view that has never been published bythe MSM. There are probably more than 20-30 internet based right wing blog-news-siteswhich will gladly offer to forward their essays/stories to you as long as you credit them asthe author. As such, anyone who wants to start their own

English/French/German/Spanish speaking etc. conservative newspaper/magazine couldeasily gain access to a vast database of stories and articles presently unpublished inpaper format and you would therefore not need to hire any journalists/reporters.

Costs related to paper distribution

I have acquired a price estimate from the largest all-in-one publishing companies in Oslo:07 Group. Since the general price level in Norway is quite expensive I would assume thatthis would be even cheaper in other countries.

Distribution/copies: 5000

Format: 19,5x27,5 cm (standard magazine format)

Pages: 96

Press: 4/4 CMYK

Paper: 90g arctic volume white H or equivalent

Assembled: two metal staples (back-stapled)

Address printing on copies: 500 separate addresses printed on each copy from

subscriber database

Packaging: freely on palette

Price for 5 000 copies: 4482 Euro (without sales tax)Price per copy: 0,9 Euro (without sales tax)Price per additional 1000 copies: 481 Euro

The price is based on the following:

Material: The publishing company receive a PDF file from the blog/news site. The finalfile may be reviewed by the company before print.

End note: realistically, it is likely that at least 50% of publications attempting to go fromthe internet into paper format will fail, due to politically motivated sabotage or refusalfrom the distributor (after pressure from local or national government or other politicalleft wing pressure groups. However, seeking national distributions for publications criticalof multiculturalism should be a prioritised task and we owe it to everyone to do our bestin this process. As of now, there are no cultural conservative paper publication in Norway,Sweden and several Western European countries. As for Denmark; BT and JyllandsPosten are considered somewhat remotely conservative.

Because our survival depends on it

"He who saves his country, violates no law."Napoleon

2.81 The Strategy of Western Survivalists

By Fjordman

I have mentioned several times the possibility that we never won the Cold War asdecisively as we should have done. The enemy has been regrouping and now largelycontrols our media and educational institutions less than a generation after the fall of theBerlin Wall. We did not have public trials against the supporters of Marxism just as we didagainst Nazism. That was a serious mistake, and it is of paramount importance that wedo not repeat it. If or when the European Union collapses and multiculturalism isdefeated across the Western world, we need to stage public trials against the creators ofEurabia and the lies continuously told by our media and academia. They need to beexposed as evil and politically crushed.

This leads us to ask the following questions: Less than a generation after the fall of thetotalitarian Soviet Union and its puppet regimes in Eastern Europe, we are watching therise of the European Union, which is rapidly moving in a totalitarian direction in WesternEurope. Some of the former Communist countries in Europe are now freer than their

Western cousins, although this will soon change as they are indoctrinated by the EU. Isthere a connection between the fall of the USSR and the rise of the EUSSR, as formerSoviet dissident Vladimir Bukovksy[l] has indicated? Have we entered the Cold War, part2? I notice how many former Marxists now passionately support multiculturalism andmass immigration, and listened to one prominent Communist "intellectual" in my countryattack free speech as a concept a few days ago. Could the European Union ever havebeen a good idea, or was it flawed from its very inception? That's something to ponder.I'm willing to consider the possibility that something "went wrong" with the EU at somepoint, but right now I'm leaning towards the conclusion that the EU has always been aflawed institution. Most of us just didn't see it for what it was.

Lastly, I will focus on Milton Friedman, who along with F. Hayek is one of the villains ofKlein's book. According to her, Friedman has stated that "only a crisis — actual orperceived — produces real change. When that crisis occurs, the actions that are takendepend on the ideas that are lying around. That, I believe, is our basic function: todevelop alternatives to existing policies, to keep them alive and available until thepolitically impossible becomes politically inevitable." Friedman believes that during acrisis, we only have a brief window of opportunity before society slips back into the"tyranny of the status quo," and that we need to use this opportunity or lose it.

This is actually very good advice, and it's in my view the strategy Western survivalistsshould now follow. When I first started blogging I was concerned with how we could "fixthe system." I've gradually come to the conclusion that the system cannot be fixed, andperhaps shouldn't be fixed. Not only does it have too many enemies, it also has too manyinternal contradictions. If we define the "system" as mass immigration from aliencultures, globalism, multiculturalism and suppression of free speech in the name of"tolerance," then this is going to collapse. It's inevitable.

The goal of Western survivalists — and that's what we are — should not be to "fix thesystem," but to be mentally and physically prepared for its collapse, and to developcoherent answers to what went wrong and prepare to implement the necessary remedieswhen the time comes. We need to seize the window of opportunity, and in order to do so,we need to define clearly what we want to achieve.

What, exactly, is Western civilisation? What went wrong with it, and how can we surviveand regenerate as a vulnerable minority in an increasingly hostile world?

Let the debate begin.

Source:

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/06/strategy-of-western-survivalists.html1. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/865

2.82 Christianity, Pros and Cons

By Fjordman

Blogger Vanishing American[l] continues what is gradually becoming one of the mostimportant discussions of our age: What role does, or should, Christianity play in Westerncivilisation? Is it the bedrock of our culture[2], as Robert Spencer of Jihad Watch thinks,and is our decline associated with abandoning it? Or is Christianity, as John Derbyshire

puts it[3], a religion for once and future slaves, an ideology that is now fueling globalistideals and undermining our borders through mass immigration?

The Christian-non-Christian divide is perhaps the most difficult divide to overcome withinthe West today. I'm struggling with this myself. Some of the criticism of Christianity, or atleast the way many Western Christians are behaving now, is legitimate. I have heardCatholics claim that multiculturalism and Political Correctness are tied to Protestantculture. I'm willing to consider that possibility. There are significant doctrinal differencesbetween Catholics and Protestants regarding redemption and the sinful nature of man.Maybe some of this is tied to the Protestant concept of "salvation through Faith alone."However, when it comes to just plain old-fashioned dhimmitude and abandoning nationalborders, Catholics are at least as bad as Protestants.

The Second Vatican Council from the 1960s was good for reaching out to Christians ofother denominations, Protestant and Orthodox, and for reaching out to Jews. Theproblematic aspect is in relations to Islam. The big Achilles' heel of Christians in general,and of Jews, when confronted with Islam is the idea of a "shared community ofmonotheists worshiping the God of Abraham." As long as this myth is maintained,Christianity can actually in certain situations be a bridge for Islam to enter the West,rather than a bulwark against it. I have seen more than once Christians making commoncause with Muslims as "men of faith" against the godless forces of secularism. I notice,however, that Christians hardly ever do the same with, say, Hindus, so it must havesomething to do with a shared sense of monotheism.

Christianity is growing fast in South Korea. It is interesting to see how newly convertedChristians react in non-Western nations. I've been critical of Christianity sometimesbecause it is one of the impulses behind the Western inability to protect our borders, andit is. But it is Christianity within a specific cultural-ideological context that reacts like this.Koreans don't have the same problem, as far as I know. Nor did we, until the 1960s and70s. So what changed? It can't all be related to Christianity, can it?

As vanishing American writes[4]:

These days we hear so many arguments against Christianity, such as from the'proselytising atheists' like Dawkins and Hitchens, and then we hear the arguments fromthe secular right which attack Christianity for being too pacifistic. The atheists claim thatChristianity fomented violence, and that it is as militant and bloodthirsty as Islam, or infact worse, and on the other side, we hear that Christianity is a religion of slaves, whichweakens and emasculates the West. So Christianity gets it from both sides; it's toomilitant, it causes wars and persecutions, and at the same time, it's a religion that turnsmen into milquetoast pacifists. Does this make any sense?

Christianity contains elements of both militancy and pacifism, but it is not one or theother. [...] We know that our forefathers did not believe Christianity commanded them tobe pacifists, or to erase borders and nations. To assert that they, for centuries, werewrong and that we are the first generation to really understand Christianity and the Bibleis arrogant in the extreme. If anything, we today, on the average, are far more ignorantthan our ancestors where the Bible and the faith are concerned. If anybody is wronglyhandling the word of God, it is likely to be us, not our forefathers. Their brains were atleast not addled by nonsense and Political Correctness, and I trust the consensus of ourforefathers through the centuries rather than the consensus among today's compromisedgeneration.

In a comment on VA's blog one of his readers writes[5]:

I used to be a devout, practicing Christian. Today, I cannot recognise myself in any brandof Christianity currently available. Nor am I alone. Many of my friends tell me: "I can'tenter any church now without having to leave my brain at the door."

In this regard, the evangelist, fundamentalist churches are no better than the liberalones. I once attended a presentation at a nearby Pentecostal church about Third Worldpoverty. The cause? Lack of infrastructure. All we had to do was dig deeper into ourpockets and the problem would be solved.

I'm sorry to say this but the cause is deeply rooted and largely intractable, at least in theshort term. We will not help the world's poor by welcoming them to our shores. We willsimply destroy ourselves in the process.

John Derbyshire is more right than wrong. Yes, medieval Christianity had no qualmsabout resisting invaders, but medieval Christians (as Protestants love to point out) hadadulterated their faith with pagan beliefs. Over the past few centuries, Christianity hasstripped itself of its pagan accretions. In the process, it has become as much a threat toourselves and our loved ones as Marxism used to be, if not more so.

That sounds like a harsh judgment. It is.

Source:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/2383

1. http://vanishingamerican.blogspot.com/

2. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/017941.php

3. http://pajamasmedia.com/2007/08/christianity_good_islam_bad.php

4. http://vanishingamerican.blogspot.com/2007/08/which-christianity-part-ii.html

5. http://vanishingamerican.blogspot.com/2007/08/which-christianity.html

2.83 The Church - Part of the Problem or Part of the Solution?

By Fjordman

Although not a religious person myself, I am usually in favor of a revitalisation ofChristianity in Europe[l]. However, I sometimes have my doubts when I see how many,too many, church leaders consistently end up on the wrong side of issues related to Islamand Muslim immigration.

Bat Ye'or[2] claims that dhimmitude[3] in the Middle East has often progressed becauseChristian leaders have sold out their own people, either for short-term personal gains orin the mistaken belief that they have a "shared religious heritage" with Muslims. It is alsofrequently Christian leaders and bishops in the West[4] who are calling for openborders[5] for poor, destitute Muslims because "it is the Christian thing to do."

The Protestant Lutheran Church in the German city of Hannover organised an exhibitionto acquaint the Germans with Islam. The exhibition, entitled "The Faces of Islam[6]," wasthe work of the female students of the Protestant Studies Institute in Aachen. On PalmSunday in 2006, a Protestant church in Bochum, Germany celebrated Muhammad'sbirthday[7] and invited the local Turkish community to attend the service. A Turkishmusic band played Sufi music during the service, in which Protestants and Muslims joinedtogether in honour of Muhammad.

In the UK, church leaders wanted to invite the families of the London suicide bombers[8]to a national memorial service in honour of the victims. Two senior Church of Englandbishops believed that extending the invitation to the bombers' families wouldacknowledge their own loss and send a powerful message of reconciliation to the Muslim

community. Dr John Sentamu, the Archbishop of York, urged the nation to unite and turnwould-be suicide bombers into friends by building "an inclusive circle of love[9]."

The same Archbishop has also said that British Christians should see Muslims as allies inthe struggle against secularism[10]. A number of Christian, and some Jewish, leadersshared this point of view both during the death threats against Salman Rushdie andduring the Danish cartoon Jihad.

Meanwhile, in Indonesia, about 10,000 Christians have been kllled[ 11] between 1998and 2003 and about 1,000 churches have been burnt down by Muslim mobs. The radicalswant Indonesia to be the foundation of a Southeast Asian caliphate[12] that will launchJihad against other nations such as Singapore, Thailand, the Philippines and Australiauntil they submit to Islam. In the Indonesian province Aceh, where sharia law officiallyprevails, Muslim mobs razed a church in response to a forged (by a Muslim)advertisement inviting Muslims to a Christian revival service. Witnesses said there wereover 100 Muslim men present[13], many of them carrying swords. They poured gasolineover the building and set fire to it.

Why this aggressive reaction? According to Islamic law, Christians and Jews (not otherreligious groups) can live in an area dominated by Muslims, but only if they accept theirstatus as second-rate citizens, dhimmis. This implies many restrictions, such as nevertrying to convert or preach to Muslims, never to have a relationship with a Muslimwoman and never to say anything insulting about Islam or Muhammad. If even onesingle person breaches any of these conditions, the entire dhimmi community will bepunished, and Jihad resumes. Notice that while Muslims, following each case of Islamicterrorism, are quick to say that not all Muslims should be punished for the actions of afew, this is precisely what sharia prescribes for non-Muslims.

What's worse is that in practice, as in this case from Indonesia, attacks on non-Muslimscan be triggered by unconfirmed rumours, personal grudges by Muslims or outright lies.In reality, this means that all non-Muslims will live with a constant, internalised fear ofsaying or doing anything that could insult Muslims, which would immediately set offphysical attacks against them and their children. This state of constant fear is calleddhimmitude. Many Middle Eastern, Pakistani and Indonesian Christians know that as amatter of survival, they must say one thing in public and another in private. They areheld hostage in their own countries[14].

In Egypt, a film depiction[15] of someone converting to Islam and then becomingdisillusioned with his new religion was enough to bring more than 5,000 protestors to thechurch, get a nun stabbed and three people killed. Muslims interpreted it as a breach ofthe traditional Islamic law mandating death for anyone who leaves Islam, and of the olddhimmi laws forbidding non-Muslims to proselytise.

Bishop Armia of the Coptic Church in Egypt, which predates the 7th century Arabinvasion and preserves the last remainder of the language of the ancient pharaohs,assured that "Copts would never tolerate anyone insulting Islam." Coptic Pope ShenoudaIII, knowing fully well that any provocation could mean mayhem and murder for hisfellow Copts, has reiterated that[16] "any remarks which offend Islam and Muslims areagainst the teachings of Christ."

Several recent incidents have demonstrated that Muslims are now trying to apply thesedhimmi rules to the entire Western world. The most important one was the burning ofchurches and embassies triggered by the Danish cartoons depicting Muhammad. Thiswas, down to the last comma, exactly the way Muslims would treat the persecuted non-Muslims in their own countries. The cartoon Jihad indicated that Muslims now felt strongenough to apply sharia rules to Denmark, and by extension NATO. Hardly anybody in themainstream Western media made any attempts to explain this to the public.

In another case, angry protests raged across the Muslim world over a Newsweekmagazine report[17] that interrogators at the U.S. military prison Guantanamo Bay hadput the Koran on toilets, and in at least one case flushing it down. The escalating violenceprompted Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice to urge Muslims to resist calls for violence."Disrespect for the Holy Koran is abhorrent to us all," she said. Newsweek later retractedtheir original article, which was found to be baseless.

In November 2002, days before the Miss World pageant in Nigeria, a Nigerian newspaperpublished an article in which the writer suggested that Islam's prophet, Muhammad,would have approved the pageant and would have chosen a wife amongst thecontestants. The article sparked a Jihad riot in which over 200 people were killed andthousands injured. The next day, the newspaper published an apology. The president ofNigeria went on national television and condemned the newspaper. He said, "It couldhappen anytime irresponsible journalism is committed against Islam."

As one African observer later noted[18] about the Newsweek story, the reaction of theWhite House in the United States was largely similar to that a Third World president gavewhen faced with the same challenge. For Muslims, the world's only remaining superpowerappeared to play the role of dhimmis.

Bishop Artemije, the spiritual leader of Kosovo's beleaguered Serbs[19], has warnedagainst Western support for an independent state in the province, where MuslimAlbanians greatly outnumber Christian Serbs and have destroyed many churches andmonasteries under the auspices of NATO soldiers. The Bishop warns that independencewould reward ethnic cleansing of non-Muslims. Since 9-11, he said, "the United Stateshas been engaged in a global struggle against jihad terrorism, which threatens not justAmerica but peaceful people of all faiths and nationalities. That is why we who live in theSerbian province of Kosovo and Metohija find it difficult to understand why so manyvoices of influence in Washington support a course of action that would hand to theterrorists a significant victory in Europe."

While Muslims responded with deadly outrage to the now-retracted report by Newsweekof alleged Koran desecration, there was little outcry when Islamic gunmen in 2002 holedup in Bethlehem's Church of the Nativity, assumed to be the birthplace of Jesus Christ,used the Bible as toilet paper[20]. About 30 priests, monks and nuns, and more than 150Palestinian civilians, who hid inside to escape a gun battle between Israelis andPalestinians, remained inside the church with the armed militants for more than fiveweeks. Some of the Palestinian fighters, who belonged to the Al Aqsa Martyrs Brigade,part of Palestinian leader Yasser Arafat's Fatah organisation, were received as heroeswhen they later returned to Gaza.

During the so-called Oslo peace process from the mid 1990s, while Palestinian authoritiesreceived financial support from Western nations, Arafat increased the boundaries ofBethlehem to include nearby Muslim villages, and encouraged Muslims to settle in thecity[21]. As a result, the percentage of Christians rapidly declined.

The Islamic gunmen were also responsible for the rape and murder of two Christianteenage sisters[22]. The assailants claimed that the sisters had been murdered becausethey were "prostitutes" and had been "collaborating" with Israeli security forces. "Thegangsters murdered the two sisters so that they would not tell anyone about the rape,"said a family member. "Many Christian families have sent their daughters abroad for fearthey would come under attack by Muslim men." "Some of the murderers were later killedby the Israeli army, but others are now living in Europe after they had sought refuge inthe Church of Nativity. It's absurd that Muslim men who rape and murder Christian girlsare given political asylum in Christian countries like Ireland, Spain and Italy."

The irony is that the same sexual harassment and rape of non-Muslim women, part andparcel of Jihad, is now spreading to cities in Western Europe[23] with many Muslimimmigrants[24].

Professor Weiner, Scholar in Residence at the Jerusalem Center for Public Affairs,provides an in-depth look[25] into the nearly uninterrupted persecution of Christiansthroughout the decade since the Oslo peace process began. The Christians have shrunkto less than 1.7 percent of the population in the Palestinian areas. "Tens of thousandshave abandoned their holy sites and ancestral properties to live abroad, while those whoremain do so as a beleaguered and dwindling minority," Weiner said. "Their plight is, inpart, attributable to the adoption of Muslim religious law (sharia) in the constitution ofthe Palestinian Authority. Moreover, the Christians have been abandoned by theirreligious leaders who, instead of protecting them, have chosen to curry favor with thePalestinian leadership."

More than 500 Muslim men, chanting Allahu akbar, attacked the Christian village ofTaiba[26] east of Ramallah. "They poured kerosene on many buildings and set them onfire. Many of the attackers broke into houses and stole furniture, jewelry and electricalappliances," said one resident. The attack was triggered by the murder of a Muslimwoman from the nearby village of Deir Jarir. Her family forced her to drink poison forhaving had a romance with a Christian man from Taiba. Muslim men can marry Christianwomen, but Islamic law forbids Muslim women from marrying Christian men. TheChristian community was thus collectively punished because it was rumoured that one oftheir members had breached the rules of dhimmitude.

In a meeting attended by Robert Spencer, former Soviet dissident Natan Sharanskynoted[27] that Israel had again and again aided Christians - at their own request -against Islamic violence and injustice, most notably when the Church of the Nativity wasoccupied by Jihadists in 2002. Yet international Christian leaders, he said, have notresponded with similar gestures toward Israel. He is right. While Christians arepersecuted on a daily basis in Muslim nations and may soon be wiped out in the HolyLand, Christian organisations in the West are too frequently engaged in "dialogue" withMuslims and demonisation of Israel. Christians need to realise that they have much morein common with other non-Muslims, not just Jews, but Hindus, Sikhs, Buddhists andAtheists, than they will ever have with Muslims. Jussi Halla-Aho, running for parliament inFinland as an independent candidate, has come to some of the same conclusions[28] as Ihave regarding the Leftist-Islamic cooperation in many Western nations: The Left milksthe working natives to maintain a predominantly idle immigrant population, whothankfully vote for the Left. The welfare state society thus has to support two parasites,each living in a symbiotic relationship with the other. This will eventually cause thesystem to collapse. Why would anyone support a policy that leads to certain destruction?Well, because a career politician never sets his sights 20, 50 or 100 years to the futurebut instead focuses on the next election. The short-term focus of our democratic systemcan thus, combined with Muslim immigration, turn into a fatal flaw.

But Halla-Aho asks an even more important question: "Why do the voters let all thishappen? It is because Westerners like to be 'good' people and believe that their fellowmen are equally good people. It is because they have humane values." "It is because themoral and ethical values of Western man have made him helpless in the face ofwickedness and immorality."

Our Western "moral and ethical values" are profoundly influenced by Judeo-Christianthinking. Will our openness to outsiders, our democratic system and our Christiancompassion, precisely the values that we cherish the most, render the West incapable ofwithstanding Jihad? A good Christian has to turn the other cheek and love his enemies.How are we to reconcile this with the reality that Muslims regard this as a sign ofweakness? And how can we fight sharia when bishops and church leaders are the first to

call for a "compassionate" immigration policy that allows masses of Muslims to settlehere? Christians argue that Europe's problem is a cultural vacuum[29] created by theretreat of church attendance and Christianity as a religion, which has paved the way forIslam to enter. They have a point, as I have shown before. But some Christian groups areopening the West to Islam, too, and the secular state doesn't have to be insipid andtoothless. Far from it, it was secular states that fought and defeated the Fascist regimesduring WW2 and risked the destruction of the planet in the Cold War. The non-religiousauthorities in China are far more ruthless in crushing any Islamic aggression than mostChristian countries are. Of course, the downside is that they are far more ruthless incrushing anything deemed to be a potential challenge to their power.

Luckily, not all Christian leaders are appeasers of Islam. One of the intelligent onescomes from Australia, a country that has been fairly resistant to Political Correctness.They have taken serious steps towards actually enforcing their own borders, despite thepredictable outcries from various NGOs and anti-racists, and Prime Minister John Howardhas repeatedly proven to be one of the most sensible leaders in the Western world.George Cardinal Pell[30], Archbishop of Sydney, tells of how September 11 was a wake-up call for him personally[31]:

"I recognised that I had to know more about Islam." "In my own reading of the Koran, Ibegan to note down invocations to violence. There are so many of them, however, that Iabandoned this exercise after 50 or 60 or 70 pages." "The predominant grammatical formin which jihad is used in the Koran carries the sense of fighting or waging war." "Consideredstrictly on its own terms, Islam is not a tolerant religion and its capacity for fear-reachingrenovation is severely limited." "I'd also say that Islam is a much more war-like culturethan Christianity." "I've had it asserted to me is that in the relationship between the Islamicand non-Islamic world, the normal thing is a situation of tension if not war, or outrighthostility."

Pope Benedict XVI, nicknamed "God's rottweiler" as a cardinal, seems to embodyelements of both the sensible and the silly Christian ways of dealing with the Islamicthreat. Although Benedict has stressed the need for "reciprocity" in Christian-Muslimrelations and urged Islamic countries to ensure religious rights for Christian migrants, hehas also said that Christians should continue welcoming Muslim immigrants[32] withopen arms.

It caused an uproar in the Islamic world when Benedict XVI, as a part of a longerdissertation, quoted a 14th century Byzantine emperor's hostile view[33] of Islam'sfounder: "Show me just what Muhammad brought that was new, and there you will findthings only evil and inhuman, such as his command to spread by the sword the faith hepreached." Benedict later said he was "deeply sorry" for the reaction to his comments onIslam and that the quote he used from the medieval text about holy wars did not reflecthis personal thoughts. Although this technically constitutes a non-apology apology andwas deemed "unsatisfactory" by Muslims, many anti-Jihadists would have preferred thePope to use the opportunity to make a clearer stand against Islamic aggression.

Still, his comments raised public debate about the issue, and certainly marked progresscompared to his predecessor Pope John Paul II, who kissed the Koran in public in aneffort to reach out to Muslims.

I have described examples of incredible stupidity and appeasement from Christians in theWest, but also of courage and clarity of mind in standing up to Islamic aggression anddefending Western civilisation and the world from sharia. The ideological civil war withinthe West is not just between secularists and religious people; it runs straight through theChurch itself.

Christians need to understand that there can be no peace or understanding with theIslamic world. They want to subdue us, pure and simple. Church leaders of alldenominations, Protestant, Catholic, Orthodox, must stop stabbing Israel in the back andcampaigning for a de facto open borders policy while Muslims are threatening to swampour lands. Yes, Christianity teaches compassion, but it also teaches identifying evil andstanding up to it. At the end of the day, the Church must decide whether, in the defenceof civilisation, it wants to be a part of the problem or a part of the solution.

http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1357

1. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/08/do-we-need-god.html

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/840

3. http://www.dhimmitude.org/

4. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1051

5. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1053

6. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/004607.php

7. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1055

8. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/007968.php

9. http://news.sky.eom/skynews/article/0,,30000-1227104,00.html

10. http://news.bbc.co.Uk/2/hi/uk_news/england/north_yorkshire/5343940.stm

11. http://www.timesonline.co.Uk/article/0,,3-1707254,00.html

12. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/007778.php

13. http://www.com passdirect.org/en/display. php?page = breaking&lang=en&length = long&idelement=4530

14. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/013149.php

15. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID = 19949

16. http://www.theage.com.au/news/world/egypts-top-christian-leader-denounces-comments/2006/09/16/1158334731782.html

17. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=15835&only

18. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/006484.php

19. http://www.chronidesmagazine.org/cgi-bin/newsviews.cgi/TheBalkans/Kosovo/A_Bishop_s_Lonely_S.htmI?seemore = yhttp://52.094.5.120plusfl3:QIwqcku617898918787>KP

20. http://www.rense.com/general25/bibles.htm

21. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/009438.php

22. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/008666.php

23. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/07/norwegian-authorities-still-covering.html

24. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/12/immigrant-rape-wave-in-sweden.html

25. http://www.jcpa.org/christian-persecution.htm

26. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/007975.php

27. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp7ID = 20341

28. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/08/multicultural-discourse-in-finland-and.html

29. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1053

30. http://ncronline.org/mainpage/specialdocuments/Pelltranscript.htm

31. http://www.sydney.catholic.org.au/Archbishop/Addresses/200627_681.shtml

32. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/011442.php

33. http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1534640-1,00.html

2.84 Thou Shalt Hate Christianity and Judaism

By Fjordman

As a non-religious person, but still one that acknowledges and respects the impact ofJudeo-Christian thinking on Western culture, I have warned against naive Christiancompassion[l] related to Muslim immigration, as well as a disturbing tendency amongtoo many Christian organisations to ally themselves with Muslims, for "religious values"and against Israel. But frankly, the most useful allies Muslims have in the West moreoften than not tend to be found among the non-religious crowd.

A number of executives and star presenters at the British Broadcasting Corporationadmitted what critics already knew: The BBC[2] is dominated by Left-leaning liberals whoare anti-American and biased against Christianity, but sensitive to the feelings ofMuslims. Former BBC business editor Jeff Randall said he complained to a very seniornews executive about the BBC's pro-Multicultural stance, but was given the reply: "TheBBC is not neutral in multiculturalism: it believes in it and it promotes it."

The anti-Christian element seems to be a trait shared by Multiculturalists in all Westerncountries. Thomas Hylland Eriksen[3] is a professor of social anthropology at theUniversity of Oslo. He has written many books and is a frequent contributor of newspaperessays. He is also leading a major project for studying the Multicultural society inNorway.

Hylland Eriksen has proclaimed the death of nations as if he took pleasure in it, and hasstated that the Nidaros Cathedral (Nidarosdomen), the most significant church in thecountry, should no longer serve as a national symbol in our Multicultural society. Mr.

Eriksen has recently clashed[4] with two brothers named Anfindsen, who run thebilingual website HonestThinking.org.

According to[5] Hylland Eriksen, "Cosmopolites insist on a world comprising of morecolours than black and white. In such a world, the problems presented by Ole-JorgenAnfindsen are not just petty, but irrelevant."

What are the problems presented by Mr. Anfindsen? Well, he has published numbersindicating that if the current immigration continues, native Norwegians will be a minorityin their own country within a couple of generations. And a large proportion of the newpopulation will be Muslims.

Given the fact that ethnic groups who become minorities in their own lands usually havea hard time, and virtually always get persecuted when the newcomers are Muslims, onewould assume that this would be interesting information. But for self-proclaimed"Multicultural cosmopolites" such as Thomas Hylland Eriksen, it is "petty and irrelevant"to even consider that this could represent a problem.

Eriksen calls Anfindsen "stupid and ignorant," and hints that "Maybe Anfindsen's agendais inspired by a kind of perverted Christianity (he has a Christian background)."

"He has a Christian background." Is that supposed to be an insult, and disqualify aperson from worrying about whether his grandchildren will be persecuted? In anewspaper essay co-authored by Eriksen, he states that: "Is he [Anfindsen] asking us toonce again repeat the obvious in that the murder of Theo van Gogh, various acts ofterrorism and death threats against newspaper editors have nothing to do with Islam?"

Nothing to do with Islam? Really?

Mohammed Bouyeri[6], born in Amsterdam of Moroccan parents, killed Theo van Gogh ashe was cycling in Amsterdam on Nov. 2, 2004, shooting and stabbing before slashing histhroat and pinning a note to his body with a knife. "I did what I did purely out mybeliefs," he told judges while clutching a Koran[7]. "I want you to know that I acted outof conviction and not that I took his life because he was Dutch or because I wasMoroccan," but because he believed van Gogh insulted Islam in his film criticising thetreatment of Muslim women.

So a peaceful Christian is accused of having a dark, secret agenda, while a Muslimmurderer who brags openly about his Islamic motivations has nothing to do with Islam?Needless to say, Mr. Hylland Eriksen is also rather anti-Israeli. Christians and Jews arebad, Muslims are "misunderstood." This confirms my thesis that Political Correctness is ahate ideology[8] disguised as "tolerance." It is based upon hate against anythingconsidered Western and a desire to eradicate this.

The First Commandment of multiculturalism is: Thou shalt hate Christianity and Judaism.Multiculturalists also hate nation states, and they even hate the Enlightenment, byinsisting that non-Western cultures should be above scrutiny.

It is sometimes claimed that Islam is a "European" or Western religion. Ironically, we cantest this by using "cosmopolitan Multiculturalists" such as Mr. Hylland Eriksen. They hateeverything that's seen as Western and they like Islam, precisely because it's anti-Western.

Is religion a necessary component of society? Catholic historian Christopher Dawsonwrote in his book "Progress and religion" from 1929:

"It is the religious impulse which supplies the cohesive force which unifies a society and aculture. The great civilisations of the world do not produce the great religions as a kind ofcultural by-product; in a very real sense the great religions are the foundations on whichthe great civilisations rest. A society which has lost its religion becomes sooner or later asociety which has lost its culture"

Alexis de Tocqueville, the French 19th-century political thinker, stated in Democracy inAmerica[9]:

"Religion in America takes no direct part in the government of society, but it must beregarded as the first of their political institutions; for if it does not impart a taste forfreedom, it facilitates the use of it. Indeed, it is in this same point of view that theinhabitants of the United States themselves look upon religious belief. I do not knowwhether all Americans have a sincere faith in their religion - for who can search the humanheart? - but I am certain that they hold it to be indispensable to the maintenance ofrepublican institutions."

Lee Harris[10] is the author of Civilisation and Its Enemies and The Suicide of Reason.According to him, Christian Europe was a fusion of diverse elements: The Hebrewtradition, Christianity, the Roman genius for law and the Germanic barbarians' love offreedom, among others. What created the communities of reasonable men thateventually made modern reason possible? This was the question taken up by JohannHerder:

"What were the necessary conditions of the European Enlightenment? What kind of culturewas necessary in order to produce a critical thinker like Immanuel Kant himself? WhenKant, in his Critique of Pure Reason, methodically demolished all the traditional proofs forthe existence of God, why wasn't he torn limb from limb in the streets of Konigsburg byoutraged believers, instead of being hailed as one of the greatest philosophers of all time?"

For Herder, modern scientific reason was the product of European cultures of reason, theworld-historical encounter between Biblical faith and Greek philosophical inquiry, "withthe subsequent addition of the Roman heritage."

The 19th-century German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer was an atheist. Yetaccording to him, it was the Christian idea of God that permitted Europeans to believethat the universe was a rational cosmos.

As Harris points out, "Human beings will have their gods--and modern reason cannotalter this. Can even the most committed atheist be completely indifferent to theimaginary gods that the other members of his community continue to worship?"

And if modern reason required a pre-existing community of reasonable men before itcould emerge in the West, maybe modern reason "must recognise that its own existenceand survival demand both an ethical postulate and a religious postulate. The ethicalpostulate is: Do whatever is possible to create a community of reasonable men whoabstain from violence, and who prefer to use reason. The religious postulate is: If you aregiven a choice between religions, always prefer the religion that is most conducive tocreating a community of reasonable men, even if you don't believe in it yourself."

According to Theodore Dalrymple[ll], the underlying problem in Western Europe inparticular is a lack of purpose, which gives rise to a large amount of social pathology:

"Quite a large proportion of the population does not derive any self-respect from having towork for a living because some people are no better off if they work than if they do notwork [due to the welfare state]." They "do not feel they belong to any larger project thantheir private lives. (...) I am not myself religious. However, I am not anti-religious. I ampro-religion provided that it is not theocratic, so long as there is still a division betweenchurch and state."

Dalrymple also believes[12] that "Discipline without freedom leads to misery, butfreedom without discipline leads to chaos, shallowness, and misery of another kind,"alluding to the total lack of freedom in Islam, but also to the seeming lack of direction inthe West.

I agree with Harris and Dalrymple: As long as there is separation between religion andstate, those of us who don't have any religious belief should prefer religions which tendto create reasonable and prosperous communities. Our traditional Judeo-Christianreligions have proven this capability. Islam never has, and probably never will. AsAustralia's Cardinal George Pell[13] says, "some seculars are so deeply anti-Christian,that anyone opposed to Christianity is seen as their ally. That could be one of the mostspectacularly disastrous miscalculations in history."

Indeed it could. Maybe if Western Multiculturalists get their will, and Islam does conquerparts of the West, they will discover that the new religion is infinitely worse than the oldone. Of course, by then it will be too late.

Source:http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/013705.php

1. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/013179.php

2. http://www. daily mail, co.uk/pages/live/articles/news/news. htm l?in_article_id=411846&in_page_id = 1770

3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Hylland_Eriksen

4. http://www.document.no/weblogg/archives/010192.html

5. http://www.dagbladet.no/kultur/2006/09/23/477597.html

6. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/007124.php

7. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/010004.php

8. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/09/what-is-nature-of-multiculturalism.html

9. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1192

10. http://www.weeklystandard.com/Content/Public/Articles/000/000/012/736fyrpi.asp?pg = l

11. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1345

12. http://www.city-journal.org/html/eon2006-03-13td.html

13. http://ncronline.org/mainpage/specialdocuments/Pelltranscript.htm

14. http://48.871.2.310plusf65:JEockwk658246375668rb5

2.85 A future Christian identity for Europe?

By Kyle Spotswood

Most commentators understand 'Politics' as the pursuit of power within a givenrelationship. Politics it is said is the art of this world, and the science of society, RobertHutchins defined politics as: 'the architectonic science, which determines what shall bestudied in the state.' For us politics shall be as David Martin explains: 'the arena withinwhich authority, violence, cohesion, and the maintenance of boundaries areconspicuously at play'. 'Religion' is understood by most commentators as being a genericterm referring to ways of life other than the Liberal Modern, such as, 'Christianity' and'Islam' et cetera. However, as we have discussed earlier, 'religion', is a practice within themuch larger worldview of Christianity. As Christianity is a way of life, and life involvespower relationships, Christianity is at once a political way of life. One can not separate

out ones politics from ones faith and beliefs, they are intertwined as ones beliefs effectsones politics. Thus, within the Christian worldview, there is no separation of'Christianity'and 'polities', as distinct spheres, 'politics' is but another sphere of the way of life that isChristianity. Politics is subsumed within Christianity.

Within Christian political thought there has been traditionally a distinction, if not aseparation, of the institution of the state and the institution of the church. Ironically, thisdistinction Liberal Secular Democracies inherited from a Christian political entity called'Christianitas,' more commonly known as Christendom. The distinction was made to safeguard the institutional church from being interfered with by the kings, (and other leadingmembers of the laity) in its appointment of Bishops and clergy. The idea of 'secular' and'religious', referred to the power of the king and bishops in their respective spheres andexecution of duties, one concerned with the temporal and profane, the other with thespiritual and sacred. The church to bring men to salvation, and the state to createChristian peace, order and justice: the best environment in which the church can performits task. The state had the extra role of defending the church from pagans, infidels,heathens and helping to suppress heretics. (Much like Liberal Modernity suppressesNazism, Radical Islam, Communism, Dictators, Despots, and let's not forget Christianity,when these ideologies take root in a society and it is no longer in its best interest tosupport them!) There are various Christian political theories which outline how the stateand the church should relate; just to list some of them. (I should note that theexplanation that I am about to give has in it an ecumenical reading, which one may notsee looking at these formulations within their particular historical context) there is ideaof:

Concordat: where the state and the church as two separate entities agree boundariesbetween the two and separate spheres of responsibility. This assumes the state is willingto recognise the church in some way but is not necessarily Christian.

Erastianism: where it is postulated that if everyone in a given society is Christian thenthe state should control the church. This assumes a completely Christianised society.

Establishment: this is where within a given state the church is given preference abovethat of other faiths, though they may be tolerated to some degree. This assumes acontext of some diversity in matters of beliefs.

Symphony: Where the leaders of the state and the leaders of the church and statesubmit to one another in matters regarding their distinct spheres, one with the salvationof the soul and the other with regards to the running of secular affairs. This assumes aChristian society.

Caesero-Papism: Where a Christian monarch rules the state in matters of religiousorganisation as he rules in matters of secular organisation, though this is not to do withmatters of faith but rather structure. This assumes at least a Christian monarch.

Christendom: Where the state and the church work jointly to govern society in thereseparate spheres but where the church takes a lead in the direction of secular affairsincluding governments.

We should note however that these approaches are more concerned with the idea of howthe institution of the church and the institution of the state should relate, they eachassume a predominantly Christian society with the exception of concordat which assumesat best an ambivalent state.

Our discussion however will begin at a slightly different nuance concerned with Christianpolitics, identity and a Christian political agenda in a modern world, which is a subtly

different discussion to ones with which the above are concerned. It begins with theassumption of 'the one ecumenical catholic church militant' in the setting of a non-Christian world or post Christian world with varying degrees of hostility to its existence.

Christianity has increasingly become perceived as being linked by some, to a bygoneculture, having already lost its political direction, cohesion, and influence. The wall thatboth Martin Luther and Thomas Jefferson spoke of has switched, in modern times it is nolonger a means by which the Church defends its rights and position over the state, as inpre-modern times, but rather how the state increases its power over the Church.Historically there have always been tensions between the powers secular and the powersreligious, which in times gone by through the prides of men resulted in out right conflictbetween the two; however, with the emergence of the modern secular state and itsincumbent 'ideology of reason'. This 'wall', has become the means via which the state hassecured power away from the church and is challenging the identity of Christians as well.Attacking our beliefs and values and presenting modern liberal alternatives in short allthat makes us who we are as Christians by presenting alternatives with the assumptionthat these alternatives are better and the polemical engagement of the 'enlightenment'elite. The Liberal Moderns command the heights of the wall. This process is calleddifferentiation: where the state, driven by the 'ideology of reason', 'the religion ofhumanity', or more simply - Liberal Modernity, seized what were once church roles. Thisforced conversion of society has pushed the Christian faith back into a metaphysical box,where some argued it would die an irrelevant death. Such as speculated by Marx andothers, and assumed by Nietzche!

Clearly for Christianity to be authentically political, it must attempt to set the paradigm inwhich politics plays its self out. Contexts are all important, for what is a left wing causeamong the Aymora of Bolivia, is a right wing cause among the Greeks of Albania. Whatwe have seen in modern times is the slow erosion by enlightenment militia, uponChristianity's presence in the structures of power that mould the paradigm of culture andsociety. Christians must reclaim the commanding heights of media, parliaments, councils,business and governmental authority. They must storm the walls between church andstate and remove all traces of Liberal Modernity. They must do so from an authenticallyChristian narrative and worldview.

Christian political thought therefore cannot concede that the secular realm should havebeen, should be or should remain, in the hands of a godless ideology. Within a Christianpolitical framework, however, it is so conceived (and there are a variety of opinions;some listed earlier) that both the secular and religious realms were supposed to be filledwith Christians and Christian thought working together for the good of all. Christianitythen is highly political, and political actions themselves are subject to the service of God,in the form of political devotion, much like religious devotion or spiritual devotion.

"When Christians enter politics they have a long and rich tradition upon which to draw,but their influence lies not in the authority of that tradition, but on the efficacy of theprogrammes and solutions they propose."

Christians need to fashion a more robust Christian culture and community, rather thanallowing themselves to be assimilated into the world around them. Where the churchmerely takes its cues from wider culture it ends up being the puppet of the state; muchlike the Dutch Reformed church of South Africa through the apartheid. When it has astrong sense of its own identity it can speak both authentically and clearly for its ownpolitical values and agenda!

Christianity however, goes further, it transforms the very understanding of politics, forpolitics is never about domination, it is about service. Liberal Democratic political cultureis thankfully influenced by this Christian imperative, even though its view of what is the'common good' is seriously in need of refinement. The 'common good' must be measured

in how one is brought towards or away from relationship with the living God, this shouldbe the end of goal of all branches of government from economics right through to foreignpolicy. The present end goal of Liberal Modern states is how each person and communitycan be grafted into the economy, this is what is interpreted as being the common good.However, this suffers from an ideological blind spot that has been the bane of LiberalModernity from the outset. Humans are more than material beings! A Christian statewould be more balanced in its approach to the material and spiritual needs of its citizens;contrary to the extreme materialism fashioned by Liberal Modernity. For example thetruth and reconciliation commissions that are now working in South Africa, El Salvador,Rwanda, Northern Ireland, and has even been imported into Bosnia, as a means ofreconciling countries with a history of division; accepting the non material solutions toreal problems faced in society.

Christians then must commit themselves to the struggle of bringing to bear everypolitical framework to perfect submission under God! One is pained however, to dispelany illusions that this translates into forcing anyone to become Christian, no more thanour present Liberal Modern society would accept that it forces people to becomematerialist consumers; people will be free to opt out of the main stream of Christianculture. Within Christian political thought one leads by serving, one does not lead toserve or lead to be served. This is an important distinction, in societies where leaders,lead to be served, we often see horrific abuses of power, such as with Stalin, Hitler, andSaddam. Leadership based around the notion to serve, we have seen, has a tendency tosee it despoiled by disingenuous politicians, or by those who have an idea to serve theirown interested parties. We see that in most politicians in most modern democracies.However, a leader in a Christian society becomes a leader because he/she is alreadyserving the people before he/she receives any authority, his/she record is establishedlong before he/she find themselves in political office. Corrosive social attitudes cultivatedthrough notions of'celebrity culture' would be undermined; they would in due coursebecome retarded. It would be in doctors, nurses, servicemen, priests and pastors,community workers and the like, that society would find its heroes, not in trivial actors,singers, and sports figures. A Christian society would value holiness, learning andcommunal service above that of selfish self-gain and self-promotion.

Christian political thought is not bound to any one system of government, it is notinnately dictatorial or democratic, whether there is rule of law or rule of power; Christianpolitical thought can exist in many political realities. However, no matter the politicalsystem: electoral, oligarchy, totalitarian, confederacy or federation, republican ormonarchical; one thing that remains is the idea that in some way government is firstlyaccountable to the revealed will of God. By whatever system of accountability employed,the government of whatever nature, is held accountable by the Christian militant, in howit subscribes to the cause of God in terms of the needs of The Kingdom. Also its servicerendered to the servants of Christ in the pursuit of their call to holiness and the fulfilmentof the 'Great Commission' . In this respect all truly Christian political systems are innatelyTheocratic; in that they seek to allow God to rule. Christian commentators havesuggested various ways that this could be done via human agency, in keeping withapostolic authority, or through acting upon the clear writ of scripture as interpreted bythose of sufficient training. Alas, no matter the medium used, the aim is the same, tomake real the revealed will of God on earth. This requires the Church and State to workin unison.

However, some may argue that this is impossible, that men can not bring about God'skingdom here on earth, alas, they miss the point - we do not need to, The Lord Christ didthis two thousand years ago, this would merely be and expression of The Kingdom onearth. It would be no more perfect than our present democracies are perfect (to theirown principles), and God knows they are not perfect! Democracies constantly fail toreflect the true will of the people, by their very nature they can not; however, theyattempt to reflect the will of the people, though in actual fact, this tends to be the will of

the rich and better off! In the same way, Christian theocracies can not hope to reflectperfectly God's will, but would attempt to reflect God's will on earth.

Now some, let's call them 'drama queens', immediately draw parallels to Islamic ormedieval theocracies , seemingly forgetting that we are neither in the middle ages norare we Islamic. Societies reflect their gods and as Islam reflects a god of'will' in theShari'ah, and Liberal Modernity reflects a god of mammon in Capitalism, a Christian statereflects a God of love in theocracy. Should we dismiss a form of government for its pasterrors then we should dismiss all forms of governments and become anarchistic, for noneare without their mistakes, and none have been perfect! However, only one can claim tobe a priori and deontologically correct, and that is a Christian theocracy. Liberal Modernrelativistic arguments have no bearing due to their own laughable inconsistencies, as itclaims that 'all truth claims are relative', except this most relative of all claims to truth;by which it seeks to govern all others! However, one hardly believes that the 'irreligious'will be 'equally willing to accept the prescription of non establishment' , that prescriptiononly exists for those unlike themselves. It is one rule for the Christians and another rulefor the Liberal Moderns!

Further more, Christian politics is not confined to any nation state; it is 'internationalist',within the present context of the world. It recognises no border, or authority above thatof its King. Therefore, where there is a single Christian being persecuted it is the concernof every Christian to come to his/her assistance by every justifiable means including, butnot necessarily..war! Much like Liberal Modern states believe that it is their right to wagewar on those that offend their concept of 'human rights'. So it is the right and duty ofChristians to wage war on those that blaspheme our God and persecute our brethren.

The silence of a politically impotent church in the west with regards to its brethrenaround the world is staggering - and quite telling of its spiritual state. The humiliationsand abuses of the persecuted church are too many to list, and are a denigration of theirChristian dignity. Only if the persecuted Christians lift themselves out of their state aspersecuted will they be able to live in dignity. This calls them and us to their liberationand the usurpation of the status quo. The persecuted church should not depend uponwestern imported theologies that justify their persecution, but instead fashion a theologythat begins with the articulation of their own experience as persecuted Christians. Weshould understand the Church's identity not through dogmatic preaching, but through thehistorical reality of the persecuted church. Persecution of Christians and oppression ofChristianity is contrary to the will of God. Thus, 'the universal and global church on earth'should enter into solidarity with persecuted Christians wherever they are found. Thechurch should centre its life, not around sacraments, or dogmas, (though these shouldnever be done away with), but on the experiences and the cause of the martyred, andthe oppressed, and suffering Christian. Christians should come together and study andsupport one another in tackling persecution and oppression of Christians. Theologyshould be rooted in the experiences of the persecuted.

Source:

Kyle Spotswood (Sheffield) wrote, on Nov 2, 2007:

http://www. new. facebook. com/board. php?uid = 2204703039#/topic.php?uid = 2204703039&topic=3836

2.86 Conflict avoidance and how to avoid it

I've chosen to include the following essay as it shows how extreme egalitarianism(extreme equality) rots a society from within. In our quest to appease everyone we are

destroying the principles, doctrines and cultures that made us exceptional in the firstplace. Our traditional rather cynical and Spartan values, which resulted in that Europebecame the cradle of civilisation, have been allowed to develop into excessive decadence.

By Brett Stevens

The hardest thing about being a small hominid is that you run the risk, at any moment,of screwing up and getting killed — and unlike other monkeys, you're aware of it anytime a symbol of death or error comes up.

For this reason, most of human history has dealt with conflict resolution and ways to getpeople going in different directions to work together. It makes us feel good to think we'rebanishing conflict because then we feel as if we're safe from that conflict making us theone who screws up and gets killed.

But over the years, we go from "conflict resolution" to "conflict avoidance," meaning thatwe no longer seek working solutions, but to stop the fighting. We assume the fighting isthe source of the disagreement, and not the other way around, as would be sane.

Nature, unlike humans, does not think in blocking single linear categories at a time, sowhen we suppress conflict, we don't eliminate it — we just squeeeeze it into anotherrealm. If we can't fight with fists, we'll fight in the courts, or in the ballot box, or just besnippy with each other.

Passive aggression, the mentality created, arises from a desire to avoid conflict while aneed to fight still exists. If I'm seen doing something combative, I get in trouble; so I tryto provoke, needle, backstab, corrupt, etc. in order that I can destroy without seeming todestroy, and get the other guy to be the one who lashes out and gets clobbered by theother monkeys who just want the fighting to end.

All of these ideas are taboo because they cut through our pleasant illusion aboutourselves, which is that we're not half-monkeys who rose a few sigma and now are ableto use tools but not fully manage our affairs. We like to think of ourselves as gods whointend each of our actions as a benevolent gift to others; the reality is that we're snarlingferal animals who've found a way to cloak our aggression in politeness, bureaucracy anda pernicious herd morality.

Tom Wolfe and Mike Gazzaniga explore this passive aggression through a reasonablemeasurement, which is social status. Status is how you feel you rank relative to yourneighbours, and it can be either material or moral. Material is whether their BMW is ascool as yours; moral is whether they're educated, enlightened, progressive people whodonate eyeglasses to the Bonobo like you:

TW: Every time we go into a room with other people, it's as if we have a teleprompter infront of us and it's telling us the history of ourselves versus these people. We can't eventhink of thinking without this huge library of good information and bad information.

MG: When you get up in the morning, you do not think about triangles and squares andthese similes that psychologists have been using for the past 100 years.

You think about status. You think about where you are in relation to your peers. You'rethinking about your spouse, about your kids, about your boss. Ninety-nine percent ofyour time is spent thinking about other people's thoughts about you, their intentions, andall this kind of stuff.

Forum: Tom Wolfe and Michael Gazzaniga

For the last 2,000 years our preferred method of neutralising conflict has been to insiston equality.

First, it was insisted that we were all equal in civic duty, so should get a vote.

Then, it was insisted that we were all equal in the eyes of God, as we all had souls.

A thousand years later, we upgraded that to the idea that we were all equal citizens inpotential, so we should have no limits of role or money.

None of these have worked, because in reality — that physically-convergent world outthere — we are not all equal, and in fact, nothing in life is. (Most parts of reality consistof unevenly distributed values in a type of "standard distribution," Poisson distribution orthe easily recognised "Bell Curve" with a few at top, a few at the bottom, and most on agraceful convex in the middle.)

When we cannot recognise our inequality, and cannot accept conflict, we are ruled by ourfears. In turn, we create a society that because it orients itself around avoiding thesefears, sublimates its fear.

The result is the "crab mentality," after the tendency of crabs in a bucket to crawl to thetop, in which we compete for social favor. This creates a pleasant surface notion ofequality and an underlying truth of constant covert conflict.

In addition, in order to preserve our good social standing, we insist on equality indefiance of the facts, and by making equality such an assumption, we oblige ourselves totolerate incompetence. That in turn puts us in a society that is forever dysfunctional andfrustrating, but no one wants to be the first to admit they are un-polite and un-sociableand don't believe in equality.

In turn that gets us this:

New research from the Kellogg School of Management at Northwestern Universityexplores why powerful people - many of whom take a moral high ground - don't practicewhat they preach.

The research finds that power makes people stricter in moral judgment of others - whilebeing less strict of their own behaviour.

"According to our research, power and influence can cause a severe disconnect betweenpublic judgment and private behaviour, and as a result, the powerful are stricter in theirjudgment of others while being more lenient toward their own actions," he continued.

Science Daily

This public/private split occurs any time we insist on pretending an unrealistic thought isreal, more real than reality even since we use it to manipulate each other. In public, wemust kowtow to the dogma; in private, we have to get things done and/or becomeviolently self-assertive.

The cost of equality is that we throw out all truthfulness in order to seem like nice peopleto each other.

It arises from our fear of evolving to the next stage, which would naturally occur fromour most capable people, because we're afraid of personally being left behind — just aswe're afraid of having a lower place in the current crab bucket of society.

As a result, instead of looking toward the future, we look toward the past — we lookbackward, and try to divide up what exists, instead of making an even better vision ofour world.

Those who are most afraid become "activists" who go around telling us that it costs usnothing to demand equality and suppress conflict, but then there are millions of detailslike this:

In 2002, civil lawsuits cost the U.S. economy a reeling $233 billion. With the rise of civillawsuits over the last half a century, each American citizen is now estimated to pay a"lawsuit tax" of anywhere between $700 and $800 a year (27 September 2004 US FedNews). According to Secretary of Commerce Don Evans, if you take the total cost of tortclaims and judgments in the United States and divide it by the number of citizens in thecountry, a tort tax of about $809 per capita results (15 December 2004 White HousePress Releases And Documents).

What's more, lawsuit costs represented about 2 percent of the US Gross DomesticProduct, over $250 billion. Of this, the manufacturing sector bears a disproportionateshare of that, at 4.5 percent. (15 December 2004 White House Press Releases AndDocuments). And costs are rising, with a reported 5.4% increase in the cost of civillawsuits from 2002 to 2003 (1 September 2005 Design Firm Management &Administration Report).

Inside Prison

Allow no conflict, and people will take it to the courts, which will lead to irrational animalconflict costing millions. How could that happen?

Imagine the other variables we could add:

• People driving slowly taking up to an additional half-hour of your time every day, for noreason other than their own incompetence. Add that up over the course of a year and thinkwhat you could have done with that time.

• Incompetents and dullards on the job must be tolerated, so every concept gets divided intobite-size pieces, and soon you're sitting through two-hour meetings where five minutesamong equals would have sufficed.

• Dumb people have no idea their actions have consequences, so they litter, commit crimes,vandalise, or simply break things you might like to use.

• Look at all the areas of our cities that are no-fly zones because they're inhabited by peoplewithout a clue who ruin their own homes, riot, commit crimes, and so on. What else couldwe do with that land?

• Fools are a politician's best friend because they are easily manipulated. Since we cannotcall them fools, and make them unequal because they have rights, they're there for anycorrupt manipulator to promise them the sky — in exchange for more power of course.

Do we need to go on? These people are taking you for a ride. You have one life and onlya certain amount of time in it, but that time is being taken away, passively, to supportincompetents!

You go along with it because you're afraid. The idea of universal equality and rightssounds good to us because we're afraid as a group. If you the individual speak outagainst it, the others may gang up and you and clobber you — for denying their denial ofreality.

The guilt and passive aggression that manipulates you has a huge cost, but all the peoplewho are afraid that they might be incompetent are going to insist on it, even if it meansthat society as a whole moves like a person encased in lead, always pandering to theweakest link in the chain.

The individuals around you are thinking like the crabs in the bucket: they want to clawabove you by appearing more egalitarian, more progressive, more compassionate thanyou. They don't care about the results of their actions. They're just trying to get morepopular.

There are two real victims here: civilisation itself, which stops rising to a challenge andstarts collapsing inward; and yourself, because your time is wasted and all of thoseresources of time, money and energy you could have applied to something constructiveare taken away.

It's a reversal of evolution. Instead of seeking to get better, and when we find somethingbetter spreading it around, we're trying to avoid anything better because it might makeus look bad.

And they're going to waste your life by slowing everyone down to the speed of thatweakest link in the chain.

The following article suggests on means of helping us past this difficult point in — nothistory, but evolution itself — through psychological conditioning:

A recent study led by Phelps found that reminding people of the fearful stimuli, minusany fear-inducing event, shortly before the extinction session can effectively block thefirst memory. The finding could help improve therapies for overcoming fear.

The mechanism for the initial memory's defeat could be that the initial quick reminderinduces the amygdala to store new information, Phelps explains. The window duringwhich the amygdala is "open" is fleeting, however, and could explain why the remindershown 10 minutes, but not six hours, before the first extinction session, eradicated fear.As Phelps notes, relearning a memory, also known as reconsolidation, takes place muchfaster, within several minutes, than learning the memory for the first time, orconsolidation.

Scientific American

You're afraid of social trauma, which is when you do something and other people makefun of you for it and exclude you, if not outright beat you with sticks.

In the past, you've accidentally said things that violated a social taboo, and people haveswooped in en masse to tell you how wrong you are. They may have summoned a priest,some scientific studies of dubious scope, or the opinions of your favourite Hollywoodstars. They're telling you that no matter what you see in reality, they are the ones todefine official truth — and hilariously, if you disagree, they'll claim you are redefining"commonly accepted" truth!

You can see the public/private split here. In public, we're using opinions and logic andscience. In private, we're animals struggling against each other for power, and thecudgels we wield are disguised as opinions and logic and science.

With the above type of conditioning, and it wouldn't take much, we could re-organise ourpeople. We should have public rallies where each participant steps out and says, "Youknow, we're not all equal and we can't pander to the weakest link in the chain just so weseem nicer than our neighbours."

And in the presence of others of our community, we watch as nothing happens. No pain.No nasty commentary. No cudgels. We learn instead to trust our own observations ofreality as it is, and stop projecting these social falsehoods onto it just so we can climb alittle higher in the social status game.

2.87 "Western", modern countries that never adopted multiculturalism - Japan,South Korea and Taiwan

Japan's and South Korea's post-World War II forty-year economic growth surge withoutimmigration has always been an embarrassment to the immigration and multiculturalismenthusiasts. In 1990, the then-Designated Enthusiast Economist Julian Simon wasreduced to admitting: "How Japan gets along I don't know. But we may have torecognise that some countries are unique in their characteristics."

Western Europe have had a long and close friendship with these countries post WW2.They have not initialised media campaigns portraying these countries as Nazis, boycottedthem economically or threatened them with invasion if they don't start implementingmulticulturalism. It's therefore quite contradictory to how Western Europe ridicule, harassand persecute any and all individuals and groups in their own countries who supportmonoculturalism.

Japan and multiculturalism

Japanese society, with its ideology of homogenity, has opposed multiculturalism whichhas been adopted by Western Europe and the US.

Japan accepted just 16 refugees in 1999, while the United States took in 85,010 forresettlement, according to the UNHCR. New Zealand, which is smaller than Japan,accepted 1,140 refugees in 1999. Just 305 persons were recognised as refugees byJapan from 1981, when Japan ratified the U.N. Convention Relating to the Status ofRefugees, to 2002.

Source:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Multi-culturalism

South Korea and multiculturalism

South Korea is among the world's most ethnically homogeneous nations. Like Japah andTaiwan, South Korea rejects the doctrine of multiculturalism. Most Koreans tend toequate nationality or citizenship with membership in a single, homogeneous ethnic groupsharing the same "blood" and history. A common language and culture are also viewed asimportant elements in Korean identity.

The idea of multiracial or multiethnic nations, like Canada or the United States, isopposed in general and strikes many Koreans as odd or even contradictory.

Source:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Multi-culturalism

China, Africa, the Islamic world and multiculturalism

The European cultural Marxists/multiculturalists often directly or indirectly claim thateveryone opposing multiculturalism are racists, fascists and Nazis. So according to theirlogic China, Africa and the Islamic world are all Nazi regimes as they never implementedmulticulturalism. As of now, ONLY European countries (US, Canada, Aussie included) anda few Hindu and Buddhist countries are actual multiculturalist regimes (India, ThailandPhillipines and a couple more). So why the double standards? Why do they only use thefascist/Nazi bashing rhetoric to paralyze all attempts of resistance in European nationsand against patriotic groups and individuals? The answer is discussed thoroughly in thiscompendium. The phenomenon is called the self loathing complex also referred to as"European guilt" in combination with the Marxist goal of destroying the European,Christian, straight man. One of the primary beliefs of many Marxists is that everythingEuropean is a cancer in the world that has to be exterminated. According to their logic;Europeans are the cause of all the evil in the world so they must exterminate allEuropeans (deconstruct the European majority) in order to be able to create the MarxistUtopia of eternal peace and harmony.

Africa, China and the Islamic world

China is a monocultural country, just like African nations and a majority of countries inthe Islamic world. Everyone who has travelled and lived in Africa knows that all Africannations, with the exception of perhaps South Africa, are monocultural nations and theyare very racist towards all Europeans. I have personally experienced overwhelmingdiscrimination from the first second I set my foot in Kenya, Cote d'lvoire and Liberia. Andyou really don't have to travel to African nations to comprehend this as it is a widelyknown truth. Talk to ANY European visitor to Africa and ask if he would want to settlethere with his family and the answer would be "no". This is primarily due todiscrimination. The same can be said about China and the Islamic world. While asignificant number of citizens in Islamic or Muslim countries are directly hostile toEuropeans, Chinese are usually just after your money. It is unbearable to live the rest of

your life in a country where there is a constant and an overwhelming danger of being"Shanghaied". My stepmother was the Norwegian Vice Counsul in Shanghai and I knowseveral Europeans working there. They are willing to "cope" for the duration of theircompany term, as the pay is good, but they would never settle there permanently withtheir families. I remember when I was in Shanghai a few years ago. During my threeweek stay I had more than 10 people asking me to take a photograph with them.Apparently, the Nordic appearance is a relatively rare sight, especially for rural Chinesevisiting the big cities during their vacation. While this can be a charming and even aflattering experience, having a mob of people constantly glaring at you all day long is apsychological burden. An example is when I went to Mc Donalds with my friend, Xun. Heis a Norwegian Chinese btw and he was my partner at one point, in Oslo, when I daytraded actively. He taught me advanced Chinese candlestick/MACD strategies in relationto stock analysis. Anyway, at Mc Donalds as with anywhere, it is not likely that you willenjoy your meal when you have 50 Chinese constantly glaring at you. During my stay inShanghai there were 5 attempts to Shanghai me (they target Europeans), one wasunfortunately successful (30 Euro demanded for a simple 1 Euro dish).

As for China on a state level, they actively use demographical warfare against Tibet andareas populated by Muslim Uyghurs. China is a monocultural country, just like Africannations and a majority of countries in the Islamic world.

2.88 Democracy not working

By Fjordman

Currently, the democratic system is in my view not working properly in any Westerncountry. It is more or less dead in Western Europe, where most of the real power hasbeen transferred to the unelected organs of the European Union, anyway. Virtually allWestern countries have lost control over their borders. This is not a sustainable situation.You can call your political system a democracy, a dictatorship, a republic, a monarchy orwhatever you want, but a country that does not control its territory will eventually die.It's inevitable.

The situation is made worse by the fact that globalisation of transportation has putsevere pressure on our nations in a manner which was unthinkable only a few decadesago. When the first Christian Gospels were written down at the end of the first centuryAD, the population of the Roman Empire was about 60 million people. This mirrors theannual global population growth in the early twenty-first century. In other words: Theglobal population grows by another Roman Empire every single year. Our system wasn'tdesigned for such numbers. It needs fundamental change, or it will soon collapse intocivil wars or dictatorships or both. We also have a situation where some left-wing partiesin particular deliberately import Muslims and others because they vote overwhelminglyfor left-wing parties. A political system where it pays to import enemies obviously isn'tsustainable.

When I criticise democracy, this should not be taken as an indication that I believe inelitist rule. I criticise it because it clearly doesn't automatically ensure freedom of speechand security for life and property, which is the hallmark of true liberty. Another problemis that it isn't always the best system for long-term decisions because people tend toprefer short-term gains. I still believe, however, that there should be a powerful elementof real public influence, to curtail the potential for absolute rulers and abuse of power. We

have clearly veered too far in the direction of the latter with the EU, where the rulingelites have skillfully eliminated any constraints on their power.

The democratic system has significant flaws, but it worked to some extent as long asthere was sense of being a demos, a people with a shared identity and commoninterests. What we are witnessing now is the gradual breakdown of this demos, startingfrom the top down. Powerful groups frequently have more in common with the elites inother countries than they have with the average citizen in their own. If you no longerbelieve in your nation as a real entity with a specific culture, it simply becomes a tool forobtaining power, a stepping stone for your global career. Without a pre-political loyalty,emotional ties or even a pragmatic interest in supporting nation states, the democraticsystem becomes a vehicle for distributing favors to your friends at home and abroad, forfleecing the voters while in power and hopefully ensuring a lucrative international careeralong the way. You will have few moral inhibitions against importing voters from abroadfor maintaining power or because your business buddies who give you financial supportdesire it. This process is related to technological globalisation, but it has gone further inthe self-loathing West than in any other civilisation.

Average citizens who still identify with their nation states thus keep electing people whobetray their trust. Since the elites identify little with the nations they are supposed toserve, more power to them will only make matters worse, as it already has in Europe.Corrupt and incompetent individuals will always exist. If you get a corrupt leader everynow and then you are dealing with a flawed individual. If you constantly, again andagain, get corrupt leaders you are dealing with a flawed system. Our political system isnow deeply flawed. The problem is that I cannot easily see how to fix it.

The most important thing to realise is that democracy is a tool, a means we use toachieve an end. Too many people now confuse it with the end itself. "Democracy" hascome to mean something that is good, something everybody wants, a bit like sex orchocolate. But there is no rational reason to assume that democracy of universal suffrageis uniformly good and can be applied with equal success in all circumstances, a hugemistake Americans made in Iraq.

Any political system must first and foremost ensure the survival, the continued physicalexistence, of the community it serves. After that comes ensuring the prosperity andliberty of this community in the best possible way. However, when I look at the situationin Western countries today, I cannot see that democracy always ensures our liberty orprosperity, and in many cases it functions so poorly that it threatens our very survival.Perhaps in order to ensure our continued existence, we need to supplement democracywith other tools in our toolkit.

Source:http://democracyreform.blogspot.com/2008/09/democracy-not-working-essay-by-fjordman.html

2.89 The Rape of Europe - emigration of indigenous Europeans?

The German author Henryk M. Broder recently told the Dutch newspaper De Volkskrant(12 October) that young Europeans who love freedom, better emigrate. Europe as weknow it will no longer exist 20 years from now. Whilst sitting on a terrace in Berlin,Broder pointed to the other customers and the passers-by and said melancholically: "Weare watching the world of yesterday."

Broder is convinced that the Europeans are not willing to oppose Islamisation. "Thedominant ethos," he told De Volkskrant, "is perfectly voiced by the stupid blonde womanauthor with whom I recently debated. She said that it is sometimes better to let yourselfbe raped than to risk serious injuries while resisting. She said it is sometimes better toavoid fighting than run the risk of death."

Europe is turning Muslim. As Broder is sixty years oldhe is not going to emigrate himself. "I am too old," hesaid. However, he urged young people to get out and"move to Australia or New Zealand. That is the onlyoption they have if they want to avoid the plaguesthat will turn the old continent uninhabitable."

Many Germans and Dutch, apparently, did not waitfor Broder's advice. The number of emigrants leavingthe Netherlands and Germany has already surpassedthe number of immigrants moving in. One does nothave to be prophetic to predict, like Henryk Broder,that Europe is becoming Islamic. Just consider thedemographics. The number of Muslims in contemporary Europe is estimated to be 50million. It is expected to double in twenty years. By 2025, one third of all Europeanchildren will be born to Muslim families. Today Mohammed is already the most popularname for new-born boys in Brussels, Amsterdam, Rotterdam, and other major Europeancities.

*4f>«* FEOtE £CS A £TtrOH6 "fCV"H M7 il WErtC W*£E,PK MATJiCV TUFV yr.iJ. i_tf$ ^C *n\¥«- *#?« " -:«uhm^:

Broder is convinced that the Europeans are not willing to oppose Islamisation. "Thedominant ethos," he told De Volkskrant, "is perfectly voiced by the stupid blonde womanauthor with whom I recently debated. She said that it is sometimes better to let yourselfbe raped than to risk serious injuries while resisting. She said it is sometimes better toavoid fighting than run the risk of death."

In a recent op-ed piece in the Brussels newspaper De Standaard (23 October) the Dutch(gay and self-declared "humanist") author Oscar Van den Boogaard refers to Broder'sinterview. Van den Boogaard says that to him coping with the Islamisation of Europe islike "a process of mourning." He is overwhelmed by a "feeling of sadness." "I am not awarrior," he says, "but who is? I have never learned to fight for my freedom. I was onlygood at enjoying it."

As Tom Bethell wrote in this month's American Spectator: "Just at the most basic level ofdemography the secular-humanist option is not working." But there is more to it than thefact that non-religious people tend not to have as many children as religious people,because many of them prefer to "enjoy" freedom rather than renounce it for the sake ofchildren. Secularists, it seems to me, are also less keen on fighting. Since they do notbelieve in an afterlife, this life is the only thing they have to lose. Hence they will ratheraccept submission than fight. Like the German feminist Broder referred to, they prefer tobe raped than to resist.

"If faith collapses, civilisation goes with it," says Bethell. That is the real cause of theclosing of civilisation in Europe. Islamisation is simply the consequence. The very wordIslam means "submission" and the secularists have submitted already. Many Europeanshave already become Muslims, though they do not realise it or do not want to admit it.

Some of the people I meet in the U.S. are particularly worried about the rise of anti-Semitism in Europe. They are correct when they fear that anti-Semitism is also on therise among non-immigrant Europeans. The latter hate people with a fighting spirit.Contemporary anti-Semitism in Europe (at least when coming from native Europeans) is

related to anti-Americanism. People who are not prepared to resist and are eager tosubmit, hate others who do not want to submit and are prepared to fight. They hatethem because they are afraid that the latter will endanger their lives as well. In theirview everyone must submit.

This is why they have come to hate Israel and America so much, and the small band ofEuropean "islamophobes" who dare to talk about what they see happening around them.West Europeans have to choose between submission (islam) or death. I fear, like Broder,that they have chosen submission - just like in former days when they preferred to bered rather than dead.

Source:http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1609

2.90 Suggestions for the Future

By Fjordman

"If we extend unlimited tolerance even to those who are intolerant, if we are not preparedto defend a tolerant society against the onslaught of the intolerant, then the tolerant will bedestroyed, and tolerance with them.

We should therefore claim, in the name of tolerance, the right not to tolerate theintolerant."

Karl Popper

How should we respond to the threats our civilisation is facing? First of all, ordinarycitizens should arm themselves immediately since crime and violence is spreading fastthroughout the Western world. Second, we need to reclaim pride in our heritage, whichhas been systematically taken away from us in recent generations, and restore a properteaching of this in our education system. We should assume that the mass media and ourleaders are not telling us the full truth about the scale and consequences of Muslimimmigration.

We are told that the ongoing mass immigration from alien cultures is "good for theeconomy." This is demonstrably false and resembles the "Big Lie" technique employed bythe Nazis. Even if it were true, I would still reject this argument. I am not willing to giveup our existence as a people and the heritage entrusted upon me by my ancestors in thehypothetical hope that doing so will earn me a few chocolate bars or electronic toys, ofwhich we already have plenty. The notion that man is homo economicus, the economicman, nothing more than the sum of his functions as a worker and consumer, is widelyshared by both left-wingers and many right-wingers. It is one of the most destructiveideologies of our time and needs to be defeated while there is still something left ofEuropean civilisation to preserve.

One "anti-Jihadist" in Scandinavia once indicated that it was OK with a Muslim majority inEurope as long as these Muslims respect "human rights." They won't, of course, butthat's not the point. The "debate" we have is thus between those who believe we shouldaccept unlimited mass immigration and those who believe we should accept unlimitedmass immigration as long as those who replace us believe in "human rights," where theformer groups views the latter as "racists." At no point is there any debate of whethernative Europeans have the right to preserve our cultures and historical identities.

Globalism is the enemy within which needs to be defeated. Globalism does not refer tothe impersonal forces of technological globalisation (although committed Globalists like topretend that it does, because this makes their ideological program seem "inevitable"),but to a Utopian ideology stating that erasing all national cultures and states (especiallyWestern ones) is a positive good which should be promoted and forced down people'sthroats. Opposition to this undertaking should be banned as "discrimination," "racism,""extremism" and "nationalism" (the terms are used as synonyms).

I've engaged in long discussions as to whether or not our current weakness is caused bydeeper-lying, structural flaws in our civilisation or whether it is promoted by certainpowerful groups with a dangerous agenda. My answer is that it is both. The ideology ofGlobalism is indeed promoted by certain elite groups much more than by the averagecitizen, and these ideas are enforced from above. This is happening all over the Westernworld, but it is particularly dangerous in Western Europe because of the legislativepowers of the European Union and its non-elected oligarchy.

Although Leftists tend to be more aggressive, perhaps the dividing line in the internalstruggle in the West is less between Left and Right and more between those who valuenational sovereignty and European culture and those who do not. Upholding nationalborders has become more important in the age of globalisation, not less. We need toreclaim control over our borders and reject any organisation, either the EU, the UN,various human rights groups or others who prevent us from doing this. We must remindour political leaders that we pay national taxes because they are supposed to uphold ournational borders. If they can't do so, the social contract is breached, and we should nolonger be required to pay our taxes. National taxes, national borders could become a newrallying cry.

There are both left-wing and right-wing Globalists. They have different agendas, forinstance with left-wing Globalists putting emphasis on silencing free speech andpromoting "international law" through the United Nations and similar organisations, whileright-wing Globalists concentrate more on the free flow of people across borders, just asthey want free flow of goods and capital across borders. The Presidential electioncampaign in the USA in 2008 between Obama and McCain is a race between a left-wingand a right-wing Globalist. Both want open borders, if only for slightly different reasons,and tend to think of countries as ideas, not as entities populated by distinct peoples withshared values and a common history.

An ideological "war within the West" has paved the way for a physical "war against theWest" waged by Islamic Jihadists, who correctly view our acceptance of Muslimimmigration as a sign of weakness. Perhaps we will need to resolve the war within theWest before we can win the war against the West. When Europeans such as Polish kingJan III Sobieski led their troops to victory over the Turks in the 1683 Battle of Vienna,they fought for a number of things: Their country, their culture and their religion. Peopledon't just need to live; they need something to live for, and fight for.

We are against Islam. What are we for? I would suggest that one thing we should fightfor is national sovereignty and the right to preserve our culture and pass it on to futuregenerations. We are fighting for the right to define our own laws and national policies,not to be held hostage by the United Nations, unaccountable NGOs, transnational

progressives or self-appointed guardians of the truth.

At the beginning of the 21st century, the West is the sick man of the world. We provideour sworn enemies with the technology and medicine to multiply, give them thetransportation and legal rights to move to our countries (after showing them through TVand movies how much better life is in our part of the world). On top of this, we pay themto colonise our countries and harass our children, while our leaders ban opposition to thisas intolerance, discrimination and racism. When did the West stop thinking? Where didwe go wrong? Here is the answer an American friend of mine gave:

"Well, there's Marxism of course, which was extremely damaging in all its forms. Therewere the two world wars which killed so many of our people and caused a lack of culturalconfidence. Then there was the Pax Americana and the unprecedented safety and affluenceit brought to the Western World. We have now had two generations of Westerners, almostthree, who have never known real poverty, hunger, war, or'the knock on the door in themiddle of the night.' Without a need for survival skills, we had the time and the money tofocus on ever-more insane political and cultural ideologies...1 think I remember readingsomething about how the Indian Hindu empires became ripe for conquest by Islam — Theyfocused on becoming good, instead of remaining powerful.' I can't remember the source onthat though. But that's what we are now — obsessing about how to be good, not on beingpowerful. And our 'goodness' isn't worth much if the rest of the world is focused onbecoming powerful. Also, you have to remember, a lot of people are making money out ofthese insane ideologies. The 'diversity' industry in the U.S. is worth billions — people withlittle skills or ability are being given comfy well-paid jobs because of it.. And because ofanti-discrimination laws, every organisation, whether for profit or not, must have a'diversity' plan to point to if they ever get sued for 'discrimination.' It's literally a recession-proof captive industry. Anyways we're sick and the whole world knows it. They are cominghere to feed off our sickness."

The West is rapidly declining as a percentage of world population and in danger of beingoverwhelmed by immigration from poorer countries with booming populations. People ofEuropean origins need to adjust our self-image correspondingly and ditch the currentideology of deranged altruism. We are not all-powerful and are not in a position to helpeverybody in developing countries out of poverty, certainly not by allowing them to movehere. We need to develop a new mental paradigm dedicated to our own survival.

We should take a break from mass immigration in general. Any future immigration needsto be strictly controlled and exclusively non-Muslim. This break should be used todemonstrate clearly that the West will no longer serve as the dumping ground for excesspopulation growth in other countries. We have cultures that we'd like to preserve, too,and cannot and should not be expected to accept unlimited number of migrants fromother countries.

In my view, the best way to deal with the Islamic world is to have as little to do with it aspossible. We should completely stop and if necessary ban Muslim immigration. This couldbe done in creative and indirect ways, such as banning immigration from nations withcitizens known to be engaged in terrorist activities. We should remove all Muslim non-citizens currently in the West and change our laws to ensure that Muslim citizens whoadvocate sharia, preach Jihad, the inequality of "infidels" and of women should have theircitizenship revoked and be deported back to their country of origin.

We need to create an environment where the practice of Islam is made difficult. Much ofthis can be done in non-discriminatory ways, by simply refusing to allow special pleadingto Muslims. Do not allow the Islamic public call to prayer as it is offensive to other faiths.Boys and girls should take part in all sporting and social activities of the school and thecommunity. The veil should be banned in all public institutions, thus contributing tobreaking the traditional subjugation of women. Companies and public buildings should

not be forced to build prayer rooms for Muslims. Enact laws to eliminate the abuse offamily reunification laws. Do not permit major investments by Muslims in Western mediaor universities.

American columnist Diana West[l] wants us to shift from a pro-democracy offensive toan anti-sharia defensive. Calling this a "War on Terror" as President George W. Bush didin 2001 was a mistake. Baron Bodissey of the Gates of Vienna blog has suggested theslogan "Take Back the Culture," thus focusing on our internal struggle for traditionalEuropean culture.

People should be educated about the realities of Jihad and sharia. Educating non-Muslimsabout Islam is more important than educating Muslims, but we should do both. Groups ofdedicated individuals should engage in efforts to explain the real nature of Islam,emphasising the division that Islam teaches between Believer and Infidel, the permanentstate of war between Dar al-Islam and Dar al-Harb and the use of taqiyya and kitman,religious deception.

As Hugh Fitzgerald of Jihad Watch[2] says, we should explain why Islam encouragesdespotism (because allegiance is owed the ruler as long as he is a Muslim), economicparalysis, intellectual failure (the cult of authority, the hostility to free and skepticalinquiry) in Islamic countries. Let Muslims themselves begin slowly to understand that allof their political, economic, social, intellectual, and moral failures are a result of Islamicteachings.

Fitzgerald also suggests exploiting the many fissures within the Islamic world: Divide andconquer. Divide and demoralise. Islam has universalist claims but it talks about Arabs asthe "best of peoples," and has been a vehicle for Arab supremacy, to promote Arabconquest of wealthier non-Arab populations. In addition to divisions between Arabs andnon-Arab Muslims, we have the sectarian divide between Shias and Sunnis, and theeconomic division between the fabulously rich oil-and-natural-gas Arab states and thepoor Muslim countries.

Both the sectarian and economic divisions within Islam are best exploited by infidelsdoing nothing. If the Western world stops giving Egypt, Pakistan, Jordan, and thePalestinians "aid," which has in reality become a disguised form of jizya, this will clear thepsychological air. And it will force the poorer Arabs and other Muslims to go to the richArabs for support.

Right now, Muslims can enjoy the best of both worlds, and follow primitive religious lawswhile enjoying the fruits of 21st century civilisation. We need to drive home the utterfailure of the Islamic model by making sure that Muslims should no longer able to counton permanent Western or infidel aid in their overpopulated, self-primitivised states,whose very unviability they are prevented from recognising by this constant infusion ofaid.

We need to deprive Muslims as much as possible of Western jizya in other forms, whichmeans ending foreign aid, but also institute a Manhattan Project for alternative sourcesof energy, in order to become independent of Arab oil.

As Mr. Fitzgerald asks[3] : "What would the rich Arabs do if the Western world decided toseize their property in the West as the assets of enemy aliens, just as was done to theproperty owned not only by the German government, but by individual Germans, duringWorld War II? And what would they do if they were to be permanently deprived of easyaccess to Western medical care?"

We must reject the "You turn into what you fight" argument. Those who fought the Nazisdidn't become Nazis during the Second World War. The truth is, we will become like

Muslims if we don't stand up to them and keep them out of our countries, otherwise theywill subdue us and Islamise us by force. The West isn't feared because we are"oppressors," we are despised because we are perceived as weak and decadent. Jihadistwebsites have said that China[4] is not the enemy at the moment. China, too, is aninfidel enemy, but Muslims respect the Chinese more than Western nations. We can livewith having enemies. The important thing is making sure that our enemies respect us, asMachiavelli indicated in The Prince.

We should implement a policy of containment of the Islamic world, but for this to workwe will sometimes have to take military action to crush Muslim pretensions to grandeur.The Buddhists of Central Asia undoubtedly held the "moral high ground" in relations toMuslims. They are all dead now. At the very least, we must be prepared to back up ourideological defences with force on certain occasions.

Several objections could be raised against the containment option. Some claim that it istoo harsh and thus won't be implemented; others say that it is insufficient and won'twork in the long run. It's true that in the current political climate, expulsion of sharia-sponsoring Muslims isn't going to happen, but the current ruling paradigm won't last. Itis likely that we will get civil wars in several Western countries because of the ongoingmass immigration. This will finally demonstrate how serious the situation is and forceother Western nations to act.

I have heard comments that it isn't practically doable to contain the Islamic world behindsome artificial Maginot Line. When the Mongols could simply go around the Great Wall ofChina in the thirteenth century, it will be impossible to contain anybody in an age ofmodern communication technology. No, it won't be easy, but we should at least try.Containment isn't necessarily the only thing we need to do, just the very minimum that isacceptable. Perhaps the spread of nuclear technology will indeed trigger a large-scale warwith the Islamic world at some point. The only way to prevent this is to take steps,including military ones, to deprive Muslims of dangerous technology. Jihad is waged bymilitary, political, financial, demographic and diplomatic means. The defence againstJihad has to be equally diverse.

In the post What Can We Do?[5], Gates of Vienna republished an essay by readerWesterner which was originally posted at American writer Lawrence Auster's website.Westerner argues that the separationist policy[6] proposed by Auster and others ofrolling back, containing, and using military force to quarantine Muslims would not besufficient to make the non-Islamic world safe, because Islamic regimes would still existand continue to seek ways to harm us. He therefore proposes a policy aimed at crushingIslam. Nevertheless, my general policy recommendation is to advocate separation andcontainment. The crucial point is to stress that Islam cannot be reformed and cannot bereconciled with our way of life.

According to blogger Conservative Swede, "In fact it is easier to argue for a stop of ALLimmigration, to the general public, than a specific stop of Muslim immigration (maybe notin America, but surely in Sweden and the rest of Europe). People simply know very littleabout Islam. They need to be educated first, and already that is a big effort. So this isthe first step. Before this has been achieved, before the awareness about the true face ofIslam is firmly represented among the general public, it becomes pointless to push fordeportation of all Muslims at the arenas directed at the general public. The first andcurrent step is about educating people about Islam." He puts emphasis on the need forbreaking the spirit of our Jihadist enemies and finding ways of symbolically defeat them.

I have been criticised because my talk about containment and the need to limit evennon-Muslim immigration smacks of the siege mentality of a friendless West. Advocating apolicy of much stricter immigration control in general isn't based on isolationism, it'sbased on realism. We're in the middle of the largest migration waves in human history.

The simple fact is that far more people want to live in the West than we can possibly letin. Technology has made it easier for people to settle in other countries, and easier forthem to stay in touch with their original homeland as if they never left. We have to dealwith this fact by slowing the immigration rates to assimilation levels; otherwise oursocieties will eventually break down.

I'm advocating isolation of the Islamic world, not of the West. Even if we cannot allow allnon-Muslims to freely settle in our lands, this does not mean that they have to be ourenemies. Jihad is being waged against the entire non-Muslim world, not just the West.We should stop trying to "win the hearts and minds" of Muslims instead cooperate withother non-Muslims.

The United Nations[7] is heavily infiltrated by Islamic groups. We should starve it forfunds and ridicule it at any given opportunity. As an alternative to the UN, we couldcreate an organisation where only democratic states could become members. The mostimportant principle at this point is to contain the Islamic world. We simply cannot allowour enemies to have influence over our policies, which they do through the UN.

Europeans need to totally dismantle the European Union and regain national control overour borders and legislation. The EU is so deeply flawed and infiltrated by pro-Islamicthinking that it simply cannot be reformed. No, the EU isn't the only problem we have,but it is the worst, and we can't fix our other problems as long as the EU is in charge.And let's end the stupid support for the Palestinians that the Eurabians have encouragedand start supporting our cultural cousin, Israel. Europe's first line of defence starts inJerusalem.

Europeans should adopt legislation similar to the First and Second Amendments in theAmerican Bill of Rights, securing the right to free speech and gun ownership. The reasonwhy European authorities are becoming increasingly totalitarian in their censorshipefforts is to conceal the fact that they are no longer willing or able to uphold even themost basic security of their citizenry, far less our national borders.

We need to ditch the welfare state[8], which is probably doomed anyway. The welfarestate wasn't all bad, but it cannot compete in a world of billions of capitalists in low-costcountries. It creates a false sense of security in a dog-eat-dog world and breeds apassivity that is very dangerous in our struggle for survival. We should use the money tostrengthen our border controls and rebuild credible militaries.. Western Europeans havelived under Pax Americana for so long that we have forgotten how to defend ourselves.This needs to change, and soon.

I recently read the book The Shock Doctrine[9] by the prominent left-wing intellectualNaomi Klein. That is, I made an attempt to read it. I gave up after a few chapters. Kleintalks about how clean slate ideologies are dangerous, and mentions in passing somecrimes committed by the Soviet regime and the criticism which followed its collapse.Then she says:

The process has sparked heated debate around the world about how many of theseatrocities stemmed from the ideology invoked, as opposed to its distortion by adherentslike Stalin, Ceausescu, Mao and Pol Pot. 'It was flesh-and-blood Communism thatimposed wholesale repression, culminating in a state-sponsored reign of terror,'writesStephane Courtois, co-author of the contentious Black Book of Communism[10]. 'Is theideology itself blameless?' Of course it is not. It doesn't follow that all forms ofCommunism are inherently genocidal, as some have gleefully claimed, but it wascertainly an interpretation of Communist theory that was doctrinaire, authoritarian, andcontemptuous of pluralism that led to Stalin's purges and to Mao's re-education camps.Authoritarian Communism is, and should be, forever tainted by those real-worldlaboratories. But what of the contemporary crusade to liberate world markets?

Klein claims that not all forms of market systems have to be inherently violent. They canleave room for free health care, too. She condemns "authoritarian interpretations" ofCommunism, but not necessarily Communism as such. Exactly where we can findexamples of non-authoritarian Communism she doesn't say. That's as far as self-criticismhas progressed in the political Left a generation after we "defeated" Socialism.

The economist Milton Friedman, along with F. Hayek, is one of the villains of NaomiKlein's book. According to her, Friedman has stated that "only a crisis — actual orperceived — produces real change. When that crisis occurs, the actions that are takendepend on the ideas that are lying around. That, I believe, is our basic function: todevelop alternatives to existing policies, to keep them alive and available until thepolitically impossible becomes politically inevitable." Friedman believes that during acrisis, we only have a brief window of opportunity before society slips back into the"tyranny of the status quo," and that we need to use this opportunity or lose it.

This is actually sound advice and in my view the strategy Western survivalists shouldfollow. When I first started writing as Fjordman I focused on how to "fix the system." I'vegradually come to the conclusion that the system cannot be fixed. Not only does it havetoo many enemies; it also contains too many internal contradictions. If we define the"system" as mass immigration from alien cultures, Globalism, multiculturalism andsuppression of free speech in the name of "tolerance," then this is going to collapse. It'sinevitable.

The goal of European and Western survivalists — and that's what we are, it is our verysurvival that is at stake — should not be to "fix the system," but to be mentally andphysically prepared for its collapse, and to develop coherent answers to what went wrongand prepare to implement the necessary remedies when the time comes. We need toseize the window of opportunity, and in order to do so, we need to define clearly what wewant to achieve. What went wrong with our civilisation, and how can we survive andhopefully regenerate, despite being an increasingly vulnerable minority in an often hostileworld?

I have suggested that we never won the Cold War as decisively as we should have done.The enemy has been regrouping and now largely controls our media and educationalinstitutions less than a generation after the fall of the Berlin Wall. We did not have publictrials against the supporters of Marxism just as we did against Nazism. This was a seriousmistake which we should not repeat again. If or when the European Union collapses andmulticulturalism is defeated, we need to stage public trials against the creators of Eurabiaand denounce the lies continuously told by our media and academia. Their ideologyneeds to be exposed as evil.

The political elites implement the agendas of our enemies and ignore the interests oftheir own people. They are collaborators and should be treated accordingly. The problemis that they currently feel quite comfortable and secure. They fear the reactions ofMuslims, but despise their own people. They view us as sheep, existing only to providethem with champagne and nice cars and to be guinea pigs in their grandiose socialexperiments. Change will only come when they fear us, and the consequences of theirown betrayal, more than they fear Muslims.

People of European origins can gain a future by reclaiming our past, and end the hostilityto our civilisation and heritage which is too often taught in our education system today.We need to reject those who demonise us simply because we desire self-determination.In order to achieve this, we need to regain control over our national borders andlegislation, and we need to reclaim control over the media. Those who control the media,control society.

It is easy to blame others, but we have to accept responsibility for our situation. Yes, wehave indeed been betrayed by our leaders, but that's still only part of the problem.People tend to get the governments they deserve. Maybe we get weak leaders becausewe are weak, or because they can exploit weaknesses in our mentality to get us wherethey want to; above all anti-Americanism, anti-Semitism, our excessive desire forconsensus and suppression of dissent, the anti-individualistic legacy from Socialism andthe passivity bred by welfare state bureaucracy. Muslims are stuck with their problemsand corrupt leaders and blame everybody else for their own failures because they cannever admit they are caused by deep flaws in their culture.. We shouldn't make the samemistake. Europeans export wine; Arabs export whine. That's the way it should be.

In his book The River War published in 1899, Winston Churchill wrote about the cursedeffects of Mohammedanism (which is what Islam really is):

The effects are apparent in many countries. Improvident habits, slovenly systems ofagriculture, sluggish methods of commerce, and insecurity of property exist wherever thefollowers of the Prophet rule or live. A degraded sensualism deprives this life of its graceand refinement; the next of its dignity and sanctity. The fact that in Mohammedan lawevery woman must belong to some man as his absolute property, either as a child, awife, or a concubine, must delay the final extinction of slavery until the faith of Islam hasceased to be a great power among men. Individual Moslems may show splendid qualities— but the influence of the religion paralyses the social development of those who followit. No stronger retrograde force exists in the world. Far from being moribund,Mohammedanism is a militant and proselytising faith. It has already spread throughoutCentral Africa, raising fearless warriors at every step; and were it not that Christianity issheltered in the strong arms of science, the science against which it had vainly struggled,the civilisation of modern Europe might fall, as fell the civilisation of ancient Rome.

This description remains right today. Nevertheless, bad as it is, Islam isn't the cause ofour current weakness; it is a secondary infection. In addition to plain decadence, there isa widespread feeling in much of Europe that nothing is worth fighting for, certainly notthrough armed struggle. There are no Great Truths, everything is equal. Maybe Europe'sfaith in itself died in Auschwitz, but it was severely wounded in the trenches of the FirstWorld War. It was WW1 that radicalised Europe, triggered the Russian Revolution and therise of Soviet Communism, and filled Germany, including a young corporal named AdolfHitler, with a desire for vengeance and much of the ammunition they needed for their riseto power in the 1930s.

I have heard claims that European civilisation will not survive the twenty-first century. Acentury is a very long time, we should remember that. Would anybody (except aChurchill) in the early twentieth century, when Europe was strong and powerful, havepredicted that Europe would now be in the process of being overpowered by Algeriansand Pakistanis? Things change. They can change for the worse, but they can also changefor the better. Our ancestors, better men and women than we are, held the line againstIslam for more than one thousand years, sacrificing their blood for the continent. Bydoing so, they not only preserved the European heartland and thus Western civilisationitself, but quite possibly the world in general from unchallenged Islamic dominance. Thestakes involved now are no less than they were then, possibly even greater.

Some people claim that Europe isn't worth fighting for, and that many people heredeserve what's coming. Some of them probably do, yes. The problem is that the peoplewho deserve most to be punished for the current mess are the ones who are least likelyto pay the price. The creators of Eurabia will be the first to flee the continent when thegoing gets tough, leaving those who have hardly heard of Eurabia and never approved ofits creation to fight.

Edmund Burke believed that if a society can be seen as a contract, we must recognisethat most parties to the contract are either dead or not yet born. I like that idea, which

means that when you fight for a country, you don't just fight for the ones that are therenow, but for those who lived there before and for those who will live there in the future.If we don't want to fight for what Europe is today then let us fight for what it once was,and maybe, just maybe, for what it may become once more. There was real greatness inthis continent once. It seems a long time ago now, but we can get there again.Meanwhile, let us work to ensure the survival of European civilisation, which is now verymuch in question.

Source:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.eom/2008/09/suggestions-for-future.html#c8772512582428522002

1. http://www.washtimes.com/op-ed/20060824-084015-5082r.htm

2. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/011106.php

3. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/2006/05/011325print.html

4. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/022076.php

5. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/07/what-can-we-do.html

6. http://www.amnation.com/vfr/archives/006250.html

7. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1224

8. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/08/welfare-state-is-dead-long-live.html

9. http://www.amazon.com/Shock-Doctrine-Rise-Disaster-Capitalism/dp/0312427999/

10. http://www.amazon.com/Black-Book-Communism-Crimes-Repression/dp/0674076087

2.91 What Do We Fight For?

By Fjordman

I have tried to contribute to a new vocabulary by coining the word "Caucasophobia[l]"for anti-white racism, and have suggested the term "self-termination[2]" for organisedWestern self-loathing and the Western policy of unilaterally dismantling our own culture.Both terms are OK, but if somebody can come up with something better and morecatchy, I'm all ears. One can say many bad things about the word "Islamophobia," but it'seasy to understand and sticks in your mind. If the shariabots can come up with a wordlike that then infidels shouldn't be any less inventive.

We are against Sharia and Jihad, but what are we for? What is Western civilisation? Whatexactly sets it apart from others and makes it worth keeping? If we're going to defend[3]"freedom" and "Western civilisation," we need to define precisely what we are talkingabout.

I would personally say that the emphasis on the individual is our most defining trait as acivilisation. Both Muslims and internal collectivists hate our individualism the most,because it stands in the way of their ideologies. This is why they go to great lengths tosmash it and replace it with group thinking. However, even our individualism canpotentially be carried into such extremes that it can become a problem. Individuals stillneed to feel part of something greater and enduring, or society will be left unable todefend itself.

Another Western trait is a non-fatalistic outlook on the world and a belief in the ability ofindividuals to affect their own future, combined with linear thinking versus circularthinking, a high value placed on rationality versus emotionalism and last, but not least,curiosity — wanting to know how things "tick."

I still remember the first time I read the Koran. I soon discovered how intolerant it was,but my first impression was actually not that it was violent, but that it was remarkablyincoherent and difficult to read. It's frequently self-contradictory, and Allah is portrayed

as an unpredictable god. The Bible is more structured and with a higher literary qualitythan the Koran, even to a non-religious person. When European scientists initiated theScientific Revolution[4], they assumed that God had made nature according to logicalpatterns that could be uncovered and predicted. But Islam, starting out with thestructure of the Koran itself, assumes that there is no pattern, and that nature is simplysubject to Allah's whims.

I have given detailed explanations to non-Muslims of how Muslims continuously deceiveinfidels, but frankly, Muslims even lie to each other. I've gradually come to the conclusionthat it's not so much about lying as about the fact that truth is irrelevant in Islamicculture, which is why all kinds of ridiculous conspiracy theories always find an eageraudience there. Notice how Pakistani ex-Muslim Mohammed Rasoel writes in his book TheDownfall of the Netherlands — Land of the Naive Fools[5] how he comes from a culturewhere people "lie all the time," and consider persons who actually say what they think tobe gullible fools.

Needless to say, this is also why Muslims have such a poor track record in science.Science is about uncovering truth, and if you come from a culture which holds that truthis irrelevant, you have a huge handicap. That is why the Scientific Revolution happenedin Christian Europe, and not in the Islamic Middle East.

The sad part is, we are abandoning[6] the scientific method in the West as well. And it'snot the only instance where we are regressing. Hate crime legislation constitutes aradical departure from the idea of equality before the law. You will be punished differentlyfor assaulting a black Muslim than for the same crime against a white Christian, a Hinduwoman or a Jewish woman, a gay man or a straight man etc. Some would argue that thisalready happens in real life. However, the point here is that this principle has nowbecome a formal aspect of the law. This constitutes a gross perversion of justice. Itmirrors Islamic law, which mandates different punishments for the same crime,depending upon the religious background and the sex of both the perpetrator and thevictim.

Islam has always valued individual life inequitably. But now there is a creeping tendencywithin the West toward the same view. In the case of assault or murder, an additionalsentence is added if the act is viewed as a "hate crime." Murder is murder, and all humanlife is to be valued equally. However, according to multiculturalism we are required totreat all cultures and religions as equally valid, which they obviously are not. Thisperversion of reality makes the Western system of justice vulnerable to infiltration byIslamic law.

The West has traditionally been a rational civilisation. We now have an emotional culture,which we see clearly in the immigration debate where emphasis is on whether you "feelgood" and whether your "intentions" are good when you support mass immigration, noton rationally calculating the long-term consequences of your actions.

Our education system is no longer dedicated to searching for truth or even recognisingthe concept that there is such a thing as "truth" in the first place, only multiple truths, allequally valid. Christian Europe could stage the Scientific Revolution precisely because itbelieved in truth and wanted to uncover truth. Post-Christian, Multicultural Europe nolonger believes in truth, and would thus have been unable to stage the ScientificRevolution.

It is remarkable to notice how effective the "counter-culture" of the 1960s has been atattacking the pillars of Western civilisation: Our education system is now used todismantle our culture, not to uphold it, and has moved from the Age of Reason to theAge of Deconstruction. We have thus abandoned the ideal of rationality and objectivity,which used to be the foundation of our culture.

Our religious heritage as well as the social basis of our society, the nuclear family, hasbeen under constant attack. Our legal system, at least in Europe, is moving away fromthe ideal of laws passed with the consent of the people and with their best interest inmind into transnational legislation written by faceless technocrats, with no loyalty to anyspecific people. The EU Constitution betrays an almost sharia-like desire to control allaspects of our lives, instead of upholding law and order and otherwise staying out of theway.

And finally, we are in the middle of an age where focus is on "subgroups" within thenation state, not on individuals. The anti-Westerners have taken great care to breakdown our religion, our individualism, our rationalism and finally our connection with thepast[7], to make sure we don't remember that we ever possessed any of these traits inthe first place. Unfortunately, they have succeeded rather well so far. We are abandoningwhat once made us great, and are moving in the direction of Sharia Lite when it comes tofree speech, equality before the law, and lack of rationalism.

What are we fighting for? We are fighting for freedom of thought and for freedom ofspeech, for the right to criticise not just our government, but all doctrines, political andreligious. The fight against hate speech and hate crime legislation now constitutes a frontline in the battle for liberty.

We are fighting for secular laws passed with the consent of the people, not sharia nortransnational legislation drafted by bureaucrats and technocrats unaccountable to thepeople. We do not want to be held hostage by international NGOs, transnationalprogressives or self-appointed guardians of the truth. Likewise, we are fighting fornational sovereignty. No nation regardless of political system can survive the loss of itsterritorial integrity, but democratic states especially so. We pay national taxes becauseour authorities are supposed to uphold our national borders. If they can't do so, thesocial contract is breached, and we should no longer be required to pay our taxes.

We are fighting for equality before the law. Hate crime legislation is weakening this, bytreating people as members of a group, gay-straight, male-female, black-white etc,instead of as an individual, and also de facto results in unequal punishment for the samecrime.

We are fighting for the right to view a nation as a cultural unit, not just a random spaceon a map. A country has the right to decide how much, if any, immigration it wants toaccept. The idea of unlimited mass migration is 21st century Communism. Man is not justhomo economicus, the economic man, the sum of his functions as labour and consumer,who can be supplanted from one region of the world to the next at will. Multiculturalismimplicitly means that the native population have to suppress and erase their own culturaltraditions and historical identity. People have the right to want to preserve their cultureand pass it on to future generations.

Finally, I'd like to talk about one aspect of Western culture that tends to be downplayed,but is quite important: We are the only culture in the history of mankind to developrealistic, faithful depictions of beings and matter in our paintings and sculptures, ratherthan merely stylised depictions. We are also the only culture to invent a way to depictthree-dimensional subjects in a two-dimensional format. A similar three-dimensionalperspective was lacking in all other types of early art, be that Chinese or Japanese, EastIndian, Mesoamerican, African or Middle Eastern. This could conceivably be because wehave perceived space and spatial relationships in a different way than the rest of theworld. What does that mean for our culture?

Egyptian art was dedicated to preserving the body for the afterlife. Artists drew from

memory, according to strict rules. The ancient Egyptians were not Westerners, but theydid contribute a lot to those who later became Westerners, the Greeks and the Romans.

In the brilliant book The Story of Art, writer E.H. Gombrich explains this. For an Egyptianartist, "once he had mastered all these rules he had finished his apprenticeship. No onewanted anything different, no one asked him to be 'original'. On the contrary, he wasprobably considered the best artist who could make his statues most like the admiredmonuments of the past. So it happened that in the course of three thousand years ormore Egyptian art changed very little. Everything that was considered good and beautifulin the age of the pyramids was held to be just as excellent a thousand years later."

There was only one major exception to this, and that was the heretical PharaohAkhenaten in the 14th century BC. The art depicting him and his wife Nefertiti is quitenaturalistic. It is unlike anything before in Egyptian history, and may have been inspiredby that of the Minoan culture on the island of Crete, by many considered to be the firstEuropean civilisation. Some of this style is still discernible in objects found in the tomb ofTutankhaten, believed to be son of Akhenaten, who later changed his name toTutankhamun as the old religion was reestablished.

Even though the artistic legacy of Akhenaten was quickly forgotten, his religious ideasmay have proven far more durable. His insistence on worshipping one supreme god,Aten, makes him a pioneer in monotheism. It has been speculated, though disputed bymany scholars, that Akhenaten's ideas may have inspired those of Moses, which led tothe creation of Judaism and, by extension, Christianity.

What is less disputed is that the earliest alphabet, the ancestor of nearly every alphabetused around the globe, including, via Phoenician, the Greek and the Latin ones, waspartly derived from Egyptian hieroglyphs representing syllables.

Greek artists studied and imitated Egyptian art, but experimented and decided to look forthemselves instead of following any traditional, ready-made formula. As Gombrich says,"The Greeks began to use their eyes. Once this revolution had begun, there was nostopping it." It is surely no coincidence that this Great Awakening of art to freedom tookplace in the hundred years between, roughly, 520 and 420 BC, in Greek city-states suchas Athens where philosopher Socrates challenged our ideas about the world:

"It was here, above all, that the greatest and most astonishing revolution in the wholehistory of art bore fruit. (...) The great revolution of Greek art, the discovery of naturalforms and of foreshortening, happened at the time which is altogether the most amazingperiod of human history." This art was later spread far beyond the borders of Greece,when Alexander the Great created his empire and brought Hellenistic art to Asia:

"Even in far-distant India, the Roman way of telling a story, and of glorifying a hero, wasadopted by artists who set themselves the task of illustrating the story of a peacefulconquest, the story of the Buddha. The art of sculpture had flourished in India longbefore the Hellenistic influence reached the country; but it was in the frontier region ofGandhara that the figure of Buddha was first shown in the reliefs which became themodel for later Buddhist art. (...) Greek and Roman art, which had taught men tovisualise gods and heroes in beautiful form, also helped the Indians to create an image oftheir saviour. The beautiful head of the Buddha, with its expression of deep repose, wasalso made in this frontier region of Gandhara."

Buddhism spread from India to the rest of Asia, and brought with it these influences fromWestern art. This is highly significant if we remember that the invention of block printingduring the Tang dynasty in China was intimately linked to Buddhist monasteries andBuddhist art. Alexander the Great may also have brought with him inked seals to Indiaduring his invasion, and Indian merchants later introduced them to the Chinese. Stamped

figures of the Buddha marked the transition from seal impression to woodcut in China.

The oldest surviving printed texts from East Asia are Buddhist scriptures. Printing wasthus used to promulgate a specific religion, just like Gutenberg's printing press in Europewas later used to print Bibles. The Islamic Middle East, however, for centuries rejectedboth the Eastern and the Western printing traditions due to religious intolerance andhostility towards pictorial arts. And they suffered all the more for it.

Source:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/05/what-do-we-fight-for.html

1. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/10/caucasophobia-accepted-racism.html

2. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/01/rise-of-glossocracy.html

3. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/10/recommendations-for-west.html

4. http://www.weeklystandard.com/Content/Public/Articles/000/000/012/736fyrpi.asp

5. http://www.childrenofmillennium.org/heroes/downfall.htm

6. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1282

7. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/015899.php

2.92 Who Are We, Who Are Our Enemies - The Cost of Historical Amnesia

By Fjordman:

The Jihad, the Islamic so-called Holy War, has been a fact of life in Europe, Asia, Africa andthe Near and Middle East for more than 1300 years, but this is the first history of theMuslim wars in Europe ever to be published. Hundreds of books, however, have appearedon its Christian counterpart, the Crusades, to which the Jihad is often compared, althoughthey lasted less than two hundred years and unlike the Jihad, which is universal, werelargely but not completely confined to the Holy Land. Moreover, the Crusades have beenover for more than 700 years, while a Jihad is still going on in the world. The Jihad hasbeen the most unrecorded and disregarded major event of history. It has, in fact, beenlargely ignored. For instance, the Encyclopaedia Britannica gives the Crusades eighty timesmore space than the Jihad."

The quote is from Paul Fregosi's book Jihad in the West[l] from 1998. Mr. Fregosi foundthat his book about the history of Islamic Holy War in Europe from the 7th to the 20thcenturies was difficult to get published in the mid-1990s, when publishers had theSalman Rushdie case in fresh memory.

A few years later, an even more comprehensive book, The Legacy of Jihad, was publishedby Andrew G. Bostom. Bostom has written about what he calls "America's First War onTerror[2]."

Thomas Jefferson and John Adams, then serving as American ambassadors to France andBritain, respectively, met in 1786 in London with the Tripolitan Ambassador to Britain,Sidi Haji Abdul Rahman Adja. These future American presidents were attempting tonegotiate a peace treaty which would spare the United States the ravages of Jihad piracy- murder and enslavement emanating from the so-called Barbary States of North Africa,corresponding to modern Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, and Libya.

Andrew Bostom notes that "an aggressive jihad was already being waged against theUnited States almost 200 years prior to America becoming a dominant internationalpower in the Middle East." Israel has thus nothing to do with it.

The Barbary Jihad piracy had been going on since the earliest Arab-Islamic expansion inthe 7th and 8th centuries. Francisco Gabrieli states that:

"According to present-day concepts of international relations, such activities amounted topiracy, but they correspond perfectly to jihad, an Islamic religious duty. The conquest ofCrete, in the east, and a good portion of the corsair warfare along the Provencal andItalian coasts, in the West, are among the most conspicuous instances of such "privateinitiative" which contributed to Arab domination in the Mediterranean."

A proto-typical Muslim naval razzia occurred in 846 when a fleet of Arab Jihadists arrivedat the mouth of the Tiber, made their way to Rome, sacked the city, and carried awayfrom the basilica of St. Peter all of the gold and silver it contained.

During the 16th and 17th centuries, as many Europeans were captured, sold, andenslaved by the Barbary corsairs as were West Africans made captive and shipped forplantation labour in the Americas by European slave traders. Robert Davis' methodicalenumeration indicates that between one, and one and one-quarter million whiteEuropean Christians were enslaved by the Barbary Muslims from 1530 through 1780.

White Cold, Giles Milton's remarkable account of Cornish cabin boy Thomas Pellow,captured by Barbary corsairs in 1716, documents how Jihad razzias had extended toEngland:

[p. 13, "By the end of the dreadful summer of 1625, the mayor of Plymouth reckoned that1,000 skiffs had been destroyed, and a similar number of villagers carried off into slavery"],Wales, southern Ireland [p.16, "In 1631...200 Islamic soldiers...sailed to the village ofBaltimore, storming ashore with swords drawn and catching the villagers totally bysurprise. (They) carried off 237 men, women, and children and took them to Algiers...TheFrench padre Pierre Dan was in the city (Algiers) at the time...He witnessed the sale of thecaptives in the slave auction. 'It was a pitiful sight to see them exposed in the market...Women were separated from their husbands and the children from their fathers...on oneside a husband was sold; on the other his wife; and her daughter was torn from her armswithout the hope that they'd ever see each other again'."], and even Reykjavik, Iceland!

Bostom notes that "By June/July 1815 the ably commanded U.S. naval forces had dealttheir Barbary jihadist adversaries a quick series of crushing defeats. This success ignitedthe imagination of the Old World powers to rise up against the Barbary pirates."

Yet some Arabs seem to miss the good, old days when they could extract Jizya paymentsfrom the West. Libyan leader Muammar Gaddafi has stated that he thinks that Europeannations should pay 10 billion euros ($12.7 billion dollars) a year to Africa to help it stopmigrants seeking a better life flooding northwards into Europe. He added withoutelaborating: "Earth belongs to everybody. Why they (young Africans) emigrated toEurope -- this should be answered by Europeans."

Apart from being a clear-cut example of how migration, or rather population dumping byThird World countries, has become a tool for blackmail in the 21st century, this is athrowback to the age when Tripoli could extract payments from Europe.

Sadly, Americans seem to have forgotten the lessons from this proud chapter in theirhistory, when they refused to pay ransom to Muslims like the Europeans did and insteadsent warships to the Mediterranean under the slogan "Millions for defence, not one penny

for tribute!" Since WW2, we've had three major conflicts in the Balkans: In Cyprus, inBosnia and in Kosovo. On all three occasions, the United States have interfered on behalfof Muslims. Yet despite this fact, two of the 9/11 hijackers[3] said that their actions wereinspired by an urge to avenge the suffering of Muslims in Bosnia.

As Efraim Karsh, author of the book Islamic Imperialism: A History points out, Americais[4] reviled in the Muslim world not because of its specific policies "but because, as thepre-eminent world power, it blocks the final realisation of this same age-old dream of auniversal Islamic empire (or umma)."

According to Hugh Fitzgerald[5], "One must keep in mind both the way in which someatrocities ascribed to Serbs were exaggerated, while the atrocities inflicted on them wereminimised or ignored altogether. But what was most disturbing was that there was nocontext to anything: nothing about the centuries of Muslim rule.

Had such a history been discussed early on, Western governments might haveunderstood and attempted to assuage the deep fears evoked by the Bosnian Muslimleader, Izetbegovic, when he wrote that he intended to create a Muslim state in Bosniaand impose the Sharia not merely there, but everywhere that Muslims had once ruled inthe Balkans. Had the Western world shown the slightest intelligent sympathy orunderstanding of what that set off in the imagination of many Serbs (and elsewhere,among the Christians in the Balkans and in Greece), there might never have been such aviolent Serbian reaction, and someone like [Slobodan] Milosevic might never haveobtained power."

In 1809, after the battle on Cegar Hill, by order of Turkish pasha Hurshid the skulls of thekilled Serbian soldiers were built in a tower, Skull Tower, on the way to Constantinople. 3metres high, Skull Tower was built out of 952 skulls as a warning to the Serbian peoplenot to oppose their Muslim rulers. Some years later, a chapel was built over the skulls.

Similar Jihad massacres were committed not only against the Serbs, but against theGreeks, the Bulgarians and other non-Muslims who slowly rebelled against the OttomanEmpire throughout the 19th century. Professor Vahakn Dadrian[6] and others haveclearly identified Jihad as a critical factor in the Armenian genocide in the early 20thcentury. This genocide by the Turks allegedly inspired Adolf Hitler in his Holocaust againstthe Jews later: "Who, after all, speaks today of the annihilation of the Armenians?"

As Efraim Karsh[7] notes, "The Ottomans embarked on an orgy of bloodletting inresponse to the nationalist aspirations of their European subjects. The Greek war ofindependence of the 1820's, the Danubian uprisings of 1848 and the attendant Crimeanwar, the Balkan explosion of the 1870's, the Greco-Ottoman war of 1897--all were painfulreminders of the costs of resisting Islamic imperial rule."

In his book Onward Muslim Soldiers, Robert Spencer quotes a letter from Bosnia, writtenin 1860 by the acting British Consul in Sarajevo, James Zohrab[8]:

"The hatred of the Christians toward the Bosniak Mussulmans is intense. During a period ofnearly 300 years they were subjected to much oppression and cruelty. For them no otherlaw but the caprice of their masters existed....Oppression cannot now be carried on asopenly as formerly, but it must not be supposed that, because the Government employesdo not generally appear as the oppressors, the Christians are well treated and protected."

Bosnia's wartime president Alija Izetbegovic died in 2003, hailed worldwide as amoderate Muslim leader. Little was said in Western media[9] about the fact that in his1970 Islamic Declaration, which got him jailed by the Communists in Yugoslavia, headvocated "a struggle for creating a great Islamic federation from Morocco to Indonesia,

from the tropical Africa to the Central Asia. The Islamic movement should and must starttaking over the power as soon as it is morally and numerically strong enough to not onlyoverthrow the existing non-Islamic, but also to build up a new Islamic authority."

Alija Izetbegovic also received money from a Saudi businessman, Yassin al-Kadi, who hasbeen designated by the United States, the United Nations, and the European Union as afinancier of al-Qaeda terrorists. Evan F. Kohlmann[10], author of Al-Qaeda's Jihad inEurope: The Afghan-Bosnian Network, argues that the "key to understanding Al Qaida'sEuropean cells lies in the Bosnian war of the 1990s." In 1992, the Bosnian Muslimgovernment of Alija Izetbegovic issued a passport in the Vienna embassy to Osama binLaden. The Wall Street Journal reported in 2001 that "for the past 10 years, the mostsenior leaders of al Qaeda have visited the Balkans, including bin Laden himself on threeoccasions between 1994 and 1996. The Egyptian surgeon turned terrorist leader AymanAl-Zawahiri has operated terrorist training camps, weapons of mass destruction factoriesand money-laundering and drug-trading networks throughout Albania, Kosovo,Macedonia, Bulgaria, Turkey and Bosnia."

Samuel Huntington mentioned already in 1993 in his famous article "The Clash ofCivilisations" in the journal Foreign Affairs that both the Shi'a Muslims of Iran and theSunni Muslims of Saudi Arabia supplied substantial funding, weapons and men to theBosnians. Thousands of foreign fighters or 'Mujahadeen' from Islamic countries came toBosnia to fight on the side of local Muslims in the bloody 1992-1995 civil war. Many ofthese Mujahadeen remained in Bosnia after the war, and some have been operatingterrorist training camps and indoctrinating local youths.

Terrorists have been working, not just in Bosnia but in Albania and all over the Balkans,to recruit non-Arab sympathisers — so-called "white Muslims"[ll] with Western featureswho theoretically could more easily blend into European cities and execute attacks.

Saudi Arabia is said to have invested more than $1 billion in the Sarajevo region[12]alone, for projects that include the construction of 158 mosques. The Islamic world isthus using the Balkans as a launching pad for Jihad against the rest of Europe and theWest. "There are religious centres in Bulgaria[13] that belong to Islamic groups financedmostly by Saudi Arabian groups," the head of Bulgarian military intelligence warned.According to him, the centres were in southern and southeastern Bulgaria, where thecountry's Muslims, mainly of Turkish origin, are concentrated, and "had links with similarorganisations in Kosovo, Bosnia and Macedonia. For them Bulgaria seems to be a transitpoint to Western Europe." He said the steps were taken to prevent terrorist groupsgaining a foothold in Bulgaria, which shares a border with Turkey. Bulgaria's Turkishminority accounts for 10 percent of the country's population.

The Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia passed a law allowing ethnic Albanians todisplay the Albanian national flag[14] in areas where they form the majority. The decisioncame as a result of seven months of heavy fighting in 2001 involving Albanianseparatists, and following pressure from the European Union[15], always ready to pleaseMuslims.

Ethnic Albanians make up about 25 per cent of Macedonia's population. If thedemographic trends are anything like in Kosovo, where the predominantly MuslimAlbanians have been out-breeding their non-Muslim neighbours, the Macedonians couldbe facing serious trouble in the near future. In Kosovo, dozens of churches andmonasteries[16] have been destroyed or seriously damaged following ethnic cleansing ofChristian Serbs, all under the auspices of NATO soldiers.

In a commentary, "We bombed the wrong side?" former Canadian UNPROFORCommander Lewis MacKenzie wrote, "The Kosovo-Albanians have played us like aStradivarius. We have subsidised and indirectly supported their violent campaign for an

ethnically pure and independent Kosovo. We have never blamed them for being theperpetrators of the violence in the early '90s and we continue to portray them as thedesignated victim today in spite of evidence to the contrary. When they achieveindependence with the help of our tax dollars combined with those of bin Laden and al-Qaeda, just consider the message of encouragement this sends to other terrorist-supported independence movements around the world."

Martti Ahtisaari[17], former President of Finland and now Chief United Nations negotiatorfor Kosovo, caused anger in Serbia when he stated that "Serbs are guilty as people,"implying that they would have to pay for it, possibly by losing the province of Kosovowhich is seeking independence.

I disagree with Mr. Ahtisaari. It is one thing to criticise the brutality of the Milosevicregime. It is quite another thing to claim that "Serbs are guilty as a people." If anybodyin the Balkans can be called guilty as a people, it is the Turks, not the Serbs. The Turkshave left a trail of blood across much of Europe and the Mediterranean for centuries,culminating in the Armenian genocide in the 20th century, which Turkey still refuses toacknowledge, let alone apologise for.

Dimitar Angelov[18] elucidates the impact of the Ottoman Jihad on the vanquishedBalkan populations:

"...the conquest of the Balkan Peninsula accomplished by the Turks over the course of abouttwo centuries caused the incalculable ruin of material goods, countless massacres, theenslavement and exile of a great part of the population - in a word, a general andprotracted decline of productivity, as was the case with Asia Minor after it was occupied bythe same invaders. This decline in productivity is all the more striking when one recalls thatin the mid-fourteenth century, as the Ottomans were gaining a foothold on the peninsula,the States that existed there - Byzantium, Bulgaria and Serbia - had already reached arather high level of economic and cultural development....The campaigns of Mourad II(1421-1451) and especially those of his successor, Mahomet II (1451-1481) in Serbia,Bosnia, Albania and in the Byzantine princedom of the Peloponnesus, were of a particularlydevastating character."

This Ottoman Jihad tradition is still continued by "secular" Turkey to this day. Michael J.Totten visited Varosha, the Ghost City of Cyprus[19], in 2005. The city was desertedduring the Turkish invasion of Cyprus in 1974 and is now fenced off and patrolled by theTurkish occupiers. The Turks carved up the island. Greek Cypriot citizens in Varoshaexpected to return to their homes within days. Instead, the Turks seized the empty cityand wrapped it in fencing and wire.

In March 2006, Italian Luigi Geninazzi[20] made a report from the same area. 180,000persons live in the northern part of the island, 100,000 of whom are colonists originallyfrom mainland Turkey.

According to Geninazzi, the Islamisation of the north of Cyprus has been concretised inthe destruction of all that was Christian. Yannis Eliades, director of the ByzantineMuseum of Nicosia, calculates that 25,000 icons have disappeared from the churches inthe zone occupied by the Turks. Stupendous Byzantine and Romanesque churches,imposing monasteries, mosaics and frescoes have been sacked, violated, and destroyed.Many have been turned into restaurants, bars, and nightclubs.

Geninazzi confronted Huseyn Ozel, a government spokesman for the self-proclaimedTurkish Republic of Northern Cyprus, with this. Most of the mosques in Greek Cypriotterritory have been restored. So why are churches still today being turned into mosques?The Turkish Cypriot functionary spreads his arms wide: "It is an Ottoman custom..."

A person from Finland, one of the northernmost countries in Europe which has had verylittle direct experience with Jihad, can perhaps be excused for understanding so little ofit. But people from Russia, a country which was once under the Tartar Yoke, should knowbetter. So why are the Russians[21] helping The Islamic Republic of Iran with missile[22]and nuclear technology that will eventually be used to intimidate the West? Are theRussians so naive that they believe this beast won't eventually come back to bite them,too? Iran is secretly training Chechen rebels in sophisticated terror techniques to enablethem to carry out more effective attacks against Russian[23] forces, the SundayTelegraph has revealed.

Islam was controlled in the Soviet Union but has had a renaissance since its downfall in1991, helped by funds from the Middle East. This re-Islamisation of Central Asia shouldreally worry the Russians. They are spending hundreds of millions of dollars on a bordersecurity[24] project in the region, partly to avoid being demographically overwhelmed byMuslims. But the problem exists within Russia itself, too.

Russia's non-Muslim population is declining, but numbers are rising in Muslim regions.Will the country called Russia still exist in the future? And if so, will it be the Russia ofPushkin or of Abdullah? It is understandable that the Russians have Great Powerambitions of their own. However, one would hope that they will wake up, remember theirhistory and realise that there are worse threats out there than American power.

Paul Fregosi has pointed out that "Western colonisation of nearby Muslim lands lasted130 years, from the 1830s to the 1960s. Muslim colonisation of nearby European landslasted 1300 years, from the 600s to the mid-1960s. Yet, strangely, it is the Muslims, theArabs and the Moors to be precise, who are the most bitter about colonialism and thehumiliations to which they have been subjected; and it is the Europeans who harbor theshame and the guilt. It should be the other way around."

Janos (John) Hunyadi, Hungarian warrior and captain-general, is today virtually unknownoutside Hungary, but he probably did more than any other individual in stemming theTurkish invasion in the fifteenth century. His actions spanned all the countries of theBalkans, leading international armies, negotiating with kings and popes. Hunyadi died ofplague after having destroyed an Ottoman fleet outside Belgrade inl456. His workslowed the Muslim advance, and may thus have saved Western Europe from falling toIslam. By extension, he may have helped save Western civilisation in North America andAustralia, too. Yet hardly anybody in West knows who he is. Our children don't learn hisname, they are only taught about the evils of Western colonialism and the dangers ofIslamophobia.

Western Europe today is a strange and very dangerous mix of arrogance and self-loathing. Muslims are creating havoc and attacking their non-Muslim neighbours fromThailand to India. It is extremely arrogant to believe that the result will be any differentin the Netherlands, Britain or Italy, or for that matter in the United States or Canada,than it has been everywhere else. It won't. If we had the humility to listen to the adviceof the Hindus of India or even our Christian cousins in south-eastern Europe, we wouldn'tbe in as much trouble as we are now.

On the other hand, if we didn't have such a culture of self-loathing, where our owncultural traditions are ridiculed in favor of a meaningless Multicultural cocktail, weprobably wouldn't have allowed massive Muslim immigration, either. There doesn't haveto be a contradiction between being proud of your own cultural heritage and knowing thatthere may still be lessons you can learn from others. A wise man can do both.Westerners of or our age do neither. Sun Tzu[25], a contemporary of the great Chinesethinker Confucius, wrote The Art of War, the influential book on military strategy, 2500

years ago. It is a book that deserves to be read in full, but perhaps the most famousquotation from it is this one:

"So it is said that if you know your enemies and know yourself, you will not be imperiled ina hundred battles; if you do not know your enemies but do know yourself, you will win oneand lose one; if you do not know your enemies nor yourself, you will be imperiled in everysingle battle."

The West has forgotten who our enemies are, but worse, we have also forgotten who weare. We are going to pay a heavy price for this historical amnesia.

Source:http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/013369.php

1. http://www.amazon.com/Jihad-West-Muslim-Conquests-Centuries/dp/1573922471/

2. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp7ID = 22314

3. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=22476&only

4. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp7ID=22333

5. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/011437.php

6. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/005865.php

7. http://www.opinionjournal.com/federation/feature/7id = 110008181

8. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/006114.php

9. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/013044.php

10. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/007042.php

11. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/011083.php

12. http://www.spiegel.de/international/spiegel/0,1518,383962,00.html

13. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/000625.php

14. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/07/turkish-and-albanian-flags-to-be.html

15. http://euobserver.eom/9/22338

16. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/09/last-orthodox-church-in-kosovo-might.html

17. http://www.adnki.com/index_2Level_English.php?cat=Politics&loid=8.0.334408002&par=0

18. http://www.andrewbostom.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=788Jtemid = 27

19. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=18088_The_Ghost_City_of_Cyprus

20. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/010542.php

21. http://www.jihadwatch.org/archives/008230.php

22. http://43.317.5.383subf85:Oxojllw754896853415MLU http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2005/10/16/wiranl6.xml&sSheet=/portal/2005/10/16/ixportaltop.html

23. http://53.485.-2.260plusf67:OVpktrj211158769438HIM

http://www.telegraph.co. uk/news/main.jhtml;jsessionid = NM0GT50CSRAIHQFIQMFCFFWAVCBQYIV0?xml=/news/2005/ll/27/wchech27.xml&sSheet=/news/2005/ll/27/ixworld.html

24. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/007225.php

25. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sun_Tzu

2.93 A European Declaration of Independence

By Fjordman

After the death a while ago of Rinie Mulder[l], a 54-year old indigenous Dutchman whowas shot by a police officer, non-immigrant citizens went on a rampage in Utrecht.Apparently Mulder intervened when Muslim youths harassed a pregnant native Dutchwoman. Locals claim the police have failed to protect them for years. They say theauthorities are afraid of the immigrants and tolerate their criminal behaviour.

This issue is not just about Utrecht or Holland. Similar resentment against Muslimimmigrants, but at least as much against their own authorities, is quietly brewing amongthe natives all over Western Europe.

It is insulting that two thirds of the Dutch, one of the founding members of the Europeancommunity, voted against the proposed EU Constitution, and yet EU leaders willapparently just ignore this and force their massively undemocratic Constitution downpeople's throats anyway. The German Presidency wants EU leaders to agree on a text fora new treaty by February 2008. The label 'Constitution' is to be dropped[2], in order toavoid further referendums.

European Commission president Jose Manuel Barroso expressed unease[3] with theprospect of a second Dutch constitution referendum. "Referendums make the process ofapproval of European treaties much more complicated and less predictable," he said "If areferendum had been held on the creation of the European Community or theintroduction of the Euro, do you think these would have passed?"

Although the EU warns against "Islamophobia[4]," those who live in the real world knowthat there has been an explosion of violent infidelophobia in Western Europe staged byMuslim immigrants. This wave of violence especially targets _7ews[5], but the attacksagainst Christians[6] that are going on in the Middle East are increasingly spreading toEurope as well[7]. In more and more cities across the continent, non-Muslims are beingharassed, robbed, mugged, raped, stabbed and even killed by Muslims. Native Europeansare slowly becoming second-rate citizens in their own countries.

This violence by Muslims is usually labelled simply as "crime," but I believe it shouldmore accurately be called Jihad. Those who know early Islamic history, as described inbooks such as The Truth About Muhammad[8] by Robert Spencer, know that looting andstealing the property of non-Muslims[9] has been part and parcel of Jihad from the verybeginning. In fact, so much of the behaviour of Muhammad himself and the earlyMuslims could be deemed criminal[10] that it is difficult to know exactly where crimeends and Jihad begins. In the city of Oslo, for instance, it is documented that some of thecriminal Muslim gangs also have close ties to radical religious groups (33) at home andabroad. As Dutch Arabist Hans Jansen points out[ll], the Koran is seen by some Muslimsas a God-given "hunting licence," granting them the right to assault and even murdernon-Muslims. It is hardly accidental that while Muslims make up about 10% of thepopulation in France, they make up an estimated 70% of French prison inmates[12].

In the city of Antwerp, Belgium, Marij Uijt den Bogaard[13] from 2003 to 2006 worked asa civil servant in the immigrant borough of Berchem. She noted how radical Islamistgroups began to take over the immigrant neighbourhoods, but was fired when shewarned against this danger in her reports to the authorities:

"Many victims of burglaries in houses and cars, of steaming and other forms of violence,can testify that aggression by Muslims is not directed against brothers and sisters, butagainst whoever is a kafir, a non-believer. Young Muslims justify their behaviour towardswomen who do not wear the headscarf, whether Muslim or non-Muslim, by referring to theSalafist teaching which says that these women are whores and should be treated as such.They told me this. I wrote it down in my reports, but the authorities refuse to hear it."

Filmmaker Pierre Rehov tells how[14] a friend of his is a retired chief of police who usedto be in charge of the security of a major city in the south of France. According to him,80% of the rapes in the area were made by Muslim young men. In most cases, theparents would not understand why they would be arrested. The only evil those parentswould see, genuinely, was the temptation that the male children had to face from infidelwomen.

The wave of robberies the increasingly Muslim-dominated city of Malmd is witnessing ispart of a "war against Swedes," this according to statements from the immigrant youthsthemselves. "When we are in the city and robbing, we are waging a war, waging a waragainst the Swedes." This argument was repeated several times. "Power for me meansthat Swedes shall look at me, lie down on the ground and kiss my feet."

Jonathan Friedman, an American living in Sweden, mentions that the so-calledIntegration Act of 1997 proclaimed that "Sweden is a Multicultural society[15]." The Actimplicitly states that Sweden doesn't have a history, only the various ethnic groups thatlive there. Native Swedes have been reduced to just another ethnic group in Sweden,with no more claim to the country than the Somalis who arrived there last Thursday. AsFriedman puts it: "In Sweden, it's almost as if the state has sided with the immigrantsagainst the Swedish working class."

Pierre Schori, Minister for immigration, during a parliamentary debate in 1997 said that:"Racism and xenophobia should be banned and chased [away]," and that one should notaccept "excuses, such as that there were flaws in the immigration and refugee policies."In other words: It should be viewed as a crime for the indigenous population not to assistin wiping themselves out. The state is turned into an enemy of the very population it issupposed to protect. Swedes pay some of the highest tax rates in the world, and for thisthey get runaway crime rates and a government that is actively hostile to their interests.

Exit the People's Home of Sweden is a book from 2005 about immigration and theSwedish welfare state model. According to the authors, the Multicultural elites see

themselves first of all as citizens of the world. In order to emphasise and accentuatediversity, everything that smacks of "native culture" is deliberately disparaged.Opposition to this policy is considered a form of racism:

"The dominant ideology in Sweden, which has been made dominant by powerful methodsof silencing and repression, is a totalitarian ideology, where the elites oppose the nationalaspect of the nation state."

Researchers Gert Tinggaard Svendsen og Gunnar Lind Haase Svendsen have written thebook Social Kapital [16]. When general levels of trust were measured in 86 countries, theNordic nations Denmark, Norway, Sweden and Finland came out on top. According to theauthors, the trust between citizens and the trust between citizens and the state is veryhigh in these countries, and this "social capital" is highly profitable and accounts for up ato a quarter of these countries' wealth.

However, they also warn that such trust is vulnerable. A society can lose its social capitaland trust rather quickly, but it can take centuries to rebuild it. This social capital is nowbeing squandered a matter of official state policy all over Western Europe, accompaniedby wild cheers from the media and the intelligentsia.

Although such high levels of trust are in many ways attractive and desirable, they alsocontain some potential pitfalls. People's trusting nature may make them easy targets foroutsiders from more cynical cultures, who view them as gullible fools. However, it alsomakes them vulnerable to threats from within.

In the 1990s, Swedish authorities decided that native Swedes and their culture had nomore claim to the country than Kurds. At the same time, the country became a memberof the EU. Mass immigration to Sweden started years before EU membership and wasn'tcaused by this, but the EU certainly didn't help. Now suddenly, as with other EUmembers, Swedes have most of their laws passed by unelected EU bureaucrats ratherthan their own elected national representatives.

Swedes were used to that laws were passed with their consent and with their bestinterests in mind, because by and large they had been. Within a few years, all of this haschanged. Laws are now passed by EU bureaucrats who don't give a damn about theirinterests, and by elites who don't care about their own people, in fact view them aspotential stumbling blocks for the new Multicultural society. Yet most Europeans stillfollow these laws. Why? I can see at least two reasons.

Germany's ex-president Roman Herzog pointed out[17] that between 1999 and 2004, 84percent of the legal acts in Germany stemmed from Brussels, and warned that "EUpolicies suffer to an alarming degree from a lack of democracy and a de facto suspensionof the separation of powers. The question has to be raised of whether Germany can stillunreservedly be called a parliamentary democracy."

Why is this pan-European EU dictatorship still functioning? Because seeing is believing.Most Europeans still don't know that EU leaders are using their money without theirconsent to merge Europe with the Arab world[ 18] because their media don't tell themthis. Due to the common Euro currency and the lack of national borders they can movearound most of Europe at ease, which seems convenient. They don't physically see,however, that the EU has also usurped the power of their national parliaments. The latterappear to be working just as always, but have now been reduced to implementing thepolicies of unelected Eurocrats.

The second reason is because ordinary European citizens are held hostage by their ownlaw-abiding nature. Abiding by rules and regulations used to serve them well in the past,but things have changed. Even the laws that are in their interest are no longer upheld.Their nations have vacated their national borders and the ensuing uncontrolled massimmigration is creating rampant urban insecurity.

For Dutchmen, in what once was a peaceful and orderly country, to go against decades ofindoctrination to stage something like the recent uprisings in Utrecht, they have to feelan extreme amount of repressed frustration and anger. Perhaps they watched the mediareactions to the Muslim riots in France, which were sympathetic and were followed bypromises from political leaders to listen to the "legitimate grievances" of the rioters.Perhaps the native Dutch in Utrecht thought that hey, we are quiet and peaceful and yetwe get only contempt from our so-called leaders. Muslims burn stuff and get concessions.Perhaps we should start burning stuff, too. What have we got to lose? We're alreadylosing our country.

The excellent Chinese blogger Ohmyrus[19] has warned against precisely this:

"While it took a long time for Europeans to learn to settle their differences peacefullythrough the ballot box, this important lesson is slowly being unlearned. The lesson learnedfrom the Danish cartoon affair is that violence pays. Most Western governments caved in byissuing apologies or condemning the cartoons instead of defending free speech. Soongroups that oppose immigration will turn to violence too. If European democracies cannotmanage their ethnic tensions, democracy will break down, ushering in dictatorial rule."

In a British poll from January 2007[20], a massive 82% disagreed (57% strongly) as towhether the government was in control of immigration. When asked if the governmentwas "open and honest" about the scale of immigration into Britain, 80% disagreed. SirAndrew Green, chairman of Migrationwatch, said: "After a decade of efforts to stifledebate, there is now a fundamental lack of trust between the Government and the publicon this issue." The numbers also "reflect a deep underlying resentment among the publicthat they have not had any opportunity to express their views - still less to be consulted- on a matter of major importance to them and to the future of our country."

According to Theodore Dalrymple[21], "For the last 40 years, government policy inBritain, de facto if not always de jure, has been to render the British population virtuallydefenceless against criminals and criminality. Almost alone of British government policies,this one has been supremely effective: no Briton nowadays goes many hours withoutwondering how to avoid being victimised by a criminal intent on theft, burglary, orviolence."

He fears that "the failure of the state to protect the lives and property of its citizens, andto take seriously its duty in this regard, creates a politically dangerous situation, for itputs the very legitimacy of the state itself at risk. The potential consequences areincalculable, for the failure might bring the rule of law itself into disrepute and give anopportunity to the brutal and the authoritarian."

In Norway, local politician Bengt Michalsen had a tape[22] from a surveillance cameraclearly identifying two youths as doing damage to a van at a car park. He delivered thetape to the police, and months later received a note that the case had been dismissedbecause the police didn't have the capacity to prosecute it. According to the local policechief, the public "just had to get used to" the fact the police wouldn't spend time on pettycrime.

So, that means that Scandinavians will have to protect our own property, right? Notexactly. The authorities just want us to take it lying down and do nothing.

In Denmark, at least one of three would-be robbers shot by a watchmaker plans to filefor compensation[23] over wrongful injury, loss of work time and loss of the ability towork. The three threatened the watchmaker by putting a fake pistol up to his chin, buthe had a real pistol behind his counter and managed to fire it. He was charged with

unlawful possession of a firearm and taken into police custody. Attorney Svend Raethersaid that it is possible for the thief to receive compensation, despite having been injuredwhile committing a crime.

Citizens in Western European countries pay high taxes to a state that is totally incapableof protecting our most basic rights, and is frequently unwilling even to try. With hatespeech laws we are deprived of the right to protest against being swamped byimmigration that will eventually render us minorities in our own countries. The law isused to punish the law-abiding while the criminals rule the streets.

If the authorities refuse to uphold the laws designed to protect us and keep passing newlaws that threaten the freedom of our children and the survival of our nations, we willsooner or later have to decide when civil disobedience becomes not just a right, but aduty. And I fear what will happen once we reach that point, which may not be too far off.Judging from the recent uprisings in Utrecht, this process has already begun.

Vladimir Bukovksy, a former Soviet dissident, fears that the European Union is on its wayto becoming another Soviet Union[24]:

"The sooner we finish with the EU the better. The sooner it collapses the less damage it willhave done to us and to other countries. But we have to be quick because the Eurocrats aremoving very fast. It will be difficult to defeat them. Today it is still simple. If one millionpeople march on Brussels today these guys will run away to the Bahamas. If tomorrow halfof the British population refuses to pay its taxes, nothing will happen and no-one will go tojail. Today you can still do that."

Mr. Bukovsky is right. Europeans should launch tax rebellions and stage streetdemonstrations in every major European city until Muslim immigration is ended. Weshould stage a Million Man March to Brussels, for instance on September 11th this year,to demand that the pan-European dictatorship called the European Union is dismantled.We need to get angry and squeeze our so-called leaders into doing this, since theyobviously understand nothing else.

Here is what Thomas Jefferson wrote in the American Declaration of Independence[25]from 1776:

"That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Rightof the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying itsfoundation on such principles and organising its powers in such form, as to them shall seemmost likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. [...] It is their right, it is their duty, tothrow off such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future security."

Europeans are currently subject to worse insults from our governments than theAmericans were at that time, being persecuted in our own cities and subject to agovernment-supported program of gradual cultural eradication. We need a EuropeanDeclaration of Independence, calling for our emancipation from the bureaucraticfeudalism of Brussels and the totalitarian ideology of multiculturalism. Allow me to writethe first draft:

A European Declaration of Independence

We, the citizens of the United Kingdom, The Netherlands, Spain, Italy, Germany, Sweden,Denmark, Ireland, Hungary, (fill in the blanks) demand that the following steps are takenimmediately:

We demand that our national governments should immediately and without delay pull theircountries out of the European Union, which should be dismantled entirely. Europeancitizens pay up to half of their salaries in direct or indirect taxes to their nation states. Ifthese nations do not control their own borders nor their policies, and they don't as long asthe EU exists, those taxes are a scam. National taxes require national borders. If ournational borders are not enforced, we have no obligation whatsoever to pay national taxes.

We demand that all documents regarding the Euro-Arab Dialogue and the creation of theEurabian networks for "Euro-Mediterranean cooperation" between European countries andArab countries since the 1970s, as documented by Bat Ye'or's work on Eurabia, arepublished and explained in their full significance to the general public. Those chieflyresponsible for this - one of the greatest betrayals in the history of Western civilisation -should stand trial, followed by a period of general de-Eurabification of our laws andregulations.

We demand that all financial support to the Palestinian Authority should cease immediately.It is proven beyond any doubt that this has in the past been used to finance campaigns ofJihad terrorism against Jews in Israel and against Christians in territories under PA control.A public statement in support of Israel against Muslim aggression should be issued, and themoney that has previously been awarded to Palestinians should be allocated partly toIsrael's defence, partly to establish a Global Infidel Defence Fund with the stated goal ofdisseminating information about Muslim persecution of non-Muslims worldwide.

We demand that the ideology of multiculturalism should immediately be removed from allgovernment policies and school curricula, and that the state should adopt a policy ofsupporting the continuation of the cultural heritage and traditions of the indigenouspopulations. Multiculturalism has never been about tolerance. It is an anti-Western hateideology championed as an instrument for unilaterally dismantling European culture. Assuch, it is an evil ideology bent on an entire culture's eradication, and we, the peoples ofEurope, have not just a right, but a duty to resist it and an obligation to pass on ourheritage to future generations.

We demand that all Muslim immigration in whatever form should be immediately andcompletely halted, and that our authorities take a long break from mass immigration ingeneral until such a time when law and order has been reestablished in our major cities.We will not accept any accusations of "racism." Many European nations have for decadesaccepted more immigration into our countries in a shorter period of time than any otherpeople has done peacefully in human history.

We are sick and tired of feeling like strangers in our own lands, of being mugged, raped,stabbed, harassed and even killed by violent gangs of Muslim thugs, yet being accused of"racism and xenophobia" by our media and intimidated by our own authorities to accepteven more such immigration.

Europe is being targeted for deliberate colonisation by Muslim states, and with coordinatedefforts aimed at our Islamisation and the elimination of our freedoms. We are being subjectto a foreign invasion, and aiding and abetting a foreign invasion in any way constitutestreason. If non-Europeans have the right to resist colonisation and desire self-determination then Europeans have that right, too. And we intend to exercise it.

If these demands are not fully implemented, if the European Union isn't dismantled,multiculturalism isn't rejected and Muslim immigration isn't stopped, we, the peoples ofEurope, are left with no other choice than to conclude that our authorities have abandonedus, and that the taxes they collect are therefore unjust and that the laws that are passedwithout our consent are illegitimate. We will stop paying taxes and take the appropriatemeasures to protect our own security and ensure our national survival.

Sources:

http://www.frontpagemag. com/Articles/Read. aspx?GUID=DFBC5BlB-02E3-4323-AECC-CC95AC15F905

1. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1976

2. http://www.euractiv.com/en/constitution/merkel-drops-constitution-label-eu-summit/article-162389

3. http://euobserver.eom/9/23429

4. http://littlegreenfootballs.com/weblog/?entry=23705_The_Islamophobia_Circus_Comes_to_Town8ionly

5. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/ll/are-muslims-jews-of-today.html

6. http://www.spiegel.de/international/spiegel/0,1518,457002,00.html

7. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1862

8. http://www.amazon.com/Truth-About-Muhammad-Intolerant-Religion/dp/1596980281/

9. http://www.faithfreedom.org/Articles/sina/looting.htm

10. http

11. http

12. http

13. http

13. http

14. http

15. http

16. http

17. http

18. http

19. http

20. http

21. http

22. http

23. http

24. http

25. http

//www.answering-islam.de/Main/Muhammad/Enemies/asma. html

//snouck. blogspot.com/2007/03/hu nting-licence.html

//www.islamonline.net/English/News/2005-06/19/article04.shtml

//www. brusselsjournal.com/node/1970

//36.134.-5.453plusf64:IKpldlt249731798277rr&

//www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID=21502

//gatesofvienna. blogspot.com/2006/07/let-them-eat-kebab-new-marie. htm I

//www.dagbladet.no/magasinet/2007/02/07/491296.html

//www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-news/1767864/posts

//gatesofvienna. blogspot.com/2006/10/eurabia-code_19. html

//democracyreform. blogspot.com/2006/ll/democra cy-needs-reformation-by-ohmyrus.htm I

//www.migrationwatchuk.org/pressreleases/pressreleases.asp?dt=30-January-2007

//www.city-journal.org/html/16_3_oh_to_be. html

//www.vg.no/pub/vgart.hbs?artid = 181034

//www.cphpost.dk/get/100249.html

//www. brusselsjournal.com/node/865

//www.ushistory.org/declaration/document/index. htm

2.94 Conservatives discussing future solutions for Europe

This will add to several of the ongoing discussions and potential solutions.

The "Atattirk approach" has already failed

Many moderate cultural conservatives have suggested that banning Sharia will solve allour problems and force the Muslims to integrate. Unfortunately, Islam is a lot moreresilient than most people can comprehend.

Any "Ataturk approach" will not solve anything but only delay the inevitable. Turkeybecame secular after Mustafa Ataturk, by military force, implemented his harsh reforms90 years ago. The result? Sharia lay dormant for 70-80 years. As soon as it waspractically possible (Turkey had to implement more human rights to appease the EU) theformer "dormant" devout Muslims resurfaced and the Islamist alliance won the lastelection. The secular elites of Turkey backed by the military are now in an undemocraticmanner refusing to obey the will of the majority (Islamist alliance). Turkey is therefore atextbook example of a dictatorship. The reason why Ataturk failed is because Islam isextremely resilient, in fact more resilient than most people can comprehend. TakingSharia (and all political aspects) out of Islam is simply not possible.

Sure, we can force temporary secularisation on the Muslims but eventually, even thoughthey would have to wait 90 years, the demands for more Sharia will resurface. And bythen they will be in majority and can democratically do whatever they want.

So ironically, failing to take action now and deport the Muslims will result in a scenariowhere Muslims will be in majority. The only way we can then prevent Sharia law frombeing implemented as the only standard will be to suppress the Muslim majority throughmilitary force just like Turkey is doing now. In other words, the humanists reluctance tosupport deportation of Muslims today are therefore contributing to destroy our verydemocracies. Because the end result, due to their reluctance to act, will be a Turkey styledictatorship/fascism. I'm a strong defender of democracy and therefore cannot supportthis fascist approach. We, the cultural conservative and anti-fascists of Europe musttherefore do everything possible to defend democracy and freedom and prevent a fascistdictatorship by seizing power and enforce a harsh but just democracy. This can only beaccomplished by overthrowing the current Western European multiculturalist regimes by

seizing power through armed resistance and a military coup when the time is right. Thisis the only way to safeguard democracy long term. Sure, it will be bloody. But ifdemocracy, our homelands and people aren't worth certain sacrifices then what is?

I predict one of the four scenarios for W. Europe, depending on whether we succeed ornot:

1. Islam will reform to a secular "Islamic Protestantism", where all political aspects(Sharia included) will be purged. This is unlikely.

2. Our countries will be Muslim

3. Several mini-Pakistan's will be created all over Europe, one in each country (due toLebanon style conflicts).

4. All Muslims (who does not convert to a non-political religion) will be deported. This wilbe the alternative if the cultural conservatives of Europe succeeds in seizing power.

In scenario 2, 3 and 4 (to a certain degree scenario 1) civil war will be unavoidable inWestern Europe.

2.95 Islamisation of Europe - possible outcomes

Daniel Pipes

Q: In a recent video interview you said about the future of Islam in Europe that there's a5% chance of harmony, and 47,5% chance for either Islam becoming dominant andEuropeans reasserting control, and that the latter option might imply a civil strife? Wouldyou explain what you mean?

DP: It's striking to see that the default assumption of most Europeans is that somehowthe European-Muslim relationship will work out. There may be problems today, but in thefuture it will be resolved. And yet I can't see the sources of that optimism. If one looks atMuslims living in Europe one finds retreat rather than engagement. The children of theimmigrants are more hostile toward existing European civilisation than are theimmigrants themselves. On the European side, one finds increasing worry, concern, fearof the Muslim presence. So the hope that everyone will get along seems to be not basedon reality. Therefore I give it a very low possibility of working out. Not zero, but mimimal.

On the other hand, the alternatives between Muslim domination and Europeanreassertion seem to me rather balanced. I can't predict which of them is more likely tohappen. Crises ahead that have not taken place which will help determine which wayEurope goes.

Q: What kind of crises are to be expected, beyond those we have already seen?

DP: There have been small crises. The Rushdie affair. The Foulard affair. The pope affair.But these are not real crises. Little riots here and there. But nothing that has really led tomajor changes. So I think there's a gap of five, ten, fifteen years to the future. I can'tpredict but it could be something like the French riots of 2005, but far more violent - notburning cars but killing people. It could be the election of a government that could decideto send Muslim immigrants back to their home countries. I'm unable to predict thespecific nature, I just think there are problems ahead that will show us which way Europeis likely to head.

Source: http://www.danielpipes.org/5736/interview-with-daniel-pipes

2.96 From the death of Multiculturalism

By Fjordman

I do, unfortunately, agree with Hedegaard that we have already passed the point of noreturn for serious conflicts caused by Muslim immigration. Anything we do now is damagelimitation. A Multicultural society is only temporary. Sooner or later, we will return to anew mono-cultural society. This will happen either through the division of the previouslycoherent territory into new, mono-cultural enclaves or through the takeover by society asa whole of the most forceful and aggressive of these competing cultures.

My personal view is that the Jihad riots in France in 2005 could be interpreted as theearly stages of a civil war, one of several Eurabian civil wars to come. What will happento the hundreds of French nuclear warheads? Will they be used to intimidate the rest ofthe West?

Maybe future historians will dub this the Multicultural World War. I find this to be a moreaccurate term than "The Islamic World War" because what is causing this world war isWestern cultural weakness more than Islamic strength. The wars in the Balkans in the1990s will in hindsight be seen as a prelude to the Multicultural World War.

It could be similar to the division of India after WW2, with the creation of one or severalIslamic "Pakistan" enclaves. All of Europe will not be lost, but some parts may be, andmany others will be damaged by the fighting. Many of our cultural treasures will burn.

It is possible that those regions of Europe where the infidels are strong enough will copythe Benes Decrees from Czechoslovakia in 1946, when most of the so-called SudetenGermans, some 3.5 million people, had shown themselves to be a dangerous fifth columnwithout any loyalty to the state. The Czech government thus expelled them from its land.As Hugh Fitzgerald of Jihad Watch has demonstrated, there is a much better case for aBenes Decree for parts of Europe's Muslim population now than there ever was for theSudeten Germans.

The truth is that Europe has got itself into a bad fix, again, and will have some turbulentand painful decades ahead regardless of what we do at this point. The choice is betweensome pain where at least parts of Europe prevail and pain where Europe simply ceases toexist as a Western, cultural entity.

The most civilised thing we can do in order to save ourselves, but also to limit the loss oflife among both Muslims and non-Muslims, is for Westerners and indeed infidels ingeneral to implement a policy of containment of the Islamic world. This includes stoppingMuslim immigration, but also by making our countries Islam-unfriendly, thus presentingthe Muslims already here between the options of adapting to our societies or leaving ifthey desire sharia law. Even whispering about Jihad should be grounds for expulsion.

Since Islamic countries can use organisations such as the United Nations to influenceWestern freedom of speech and immigration policies, Westerners need to discredit anddisengage from the UN as much as possible, at some point maybe withdraw from itcompletely. We cannot under any circumstances allow Islamic nations to influence ourlegislation.

Regaining our cultural confidence is a more complicated and longer term goal. It probably

cannot be achieved until today's version of Western Europe has collapsed. WesternEurope is now a collection of several layers of different Utopias, multiculturalism,welfarism and transnationalism, that will soon come crashing down.

However, just as Islam isn't the cause of Europe's weakness but rather a secondaryinfection, it is conceivable that the Islamic threat could have the unforeseen and ironiceffect of saving Europe from herself. Europe will go through a turbulent period of painful,but necessary revival. Maybe Jihad will trigger a new Renaissance in the West.

Europe will bleed but she won't die. It remains to be seen whether this is wishful thinkingor whether it will actually happen. In any case, it will take time to materialise.

It may sound unrealistic to talk about the collapse of the European Union or pulling out ofthe UN, but I believe things will rapidly get worse in the years ahead. A generation fromnow, things that will seem improbable or outright impossible now will have come to pass.We will see some of the largest changes in world politics since WW2, perhaps incenturies.

Source: http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/10/suggestions-for-solutions-preliminary.html

2.97 Europe heading for Civil War

By Fjordman

"And what country can preserve its liberties, if it's rulers are not warned from time to time,that this people preserve the spirit of resistance? Let them take arms."

Thomas Jefferson

In my essay about the retreat of the Western world order[l], I mentioned the possibilityof civil strife in the West caused by runaway immigration. This is no longer just atheoretical possibility. It is pretty clear to anybody following the developments in Europethat the situation in France is starting to become rather serious[2]. President JacquesChirac threw out part of a youth labour law[3] that triggered massive protests andstrikes, bowing to intense pressure from students and unions. The unemployment ratefor youths under 26 is a staggering 22 percent nationwide, but soars to nearly 50 percentin some of those troubled areas with many Muslim immigrants. French Jews areleaving[4] the country in ever-growing numbers, fleeing a wave of anti-Semitism. NidraPoller[5], American ex-pat writer and translator in Paris, has written some appallingstories about aggressive anti-Semitism, such as the murder and brutal torture of FrenchJew Ilan Halimi early in 2006.

Muslim blogs are calling for violence against the Jews, the whites and the well-to-do.They say, "We must burn France[6], as Hamas will burn Israel." The growth of the Islamicpopulation is explosive. According to some, one out of three babies born in France is nowa Muslim. Around 70% of French prisoners[7] are Muslims. Hundreds of Muslim ghettosare already de facto following sharia[8], not French law. Some have pointed out that theFrench military are not always squeamish, but there are estimates that 15% of thearmed forces[9] are already made up of Muslims, and rising. How effective can the armythen be in upholding the French republic? At the same time, opinion polls show that theFrench are now officially the most anti-capitalist nation[10] on earth. France has chosenSocialism and Islam. It will get both, and sink into a quagmire[ll] of its own making.Some believe France will quietly become a Muslim country, others believe in civil war in

the near future:

The French Disease[12]

Within 20 years, one person out of four in France will be Muslim, and almost certainly poorand angry. So the French disease progresses. It is chronic becoming terminal. On the waytoward collapse, there will be no civil war, just moments of harsh violence. The populationwill change. People with a high level of productivity will choose exile. People with a low levelof productivity will immigrate. Jews and Christians will leave. Muslims will arrive.

The unreported race riot in France[13]

Fredric Encel, Professor of international relations at the prestigious Ecole Nationaled'Administration in Paris and a man not known for crying wolf, recently stated that France isbecoming a new Lebanon. The implication, far-fetched though it may seem, was that civilupheaval might be no more than a few years off, sparked by growing ethnic and religiouspolarisation.

I'm not sure which of these scenarios is scarier. People keep talking about the nukes thatthe Iranians may get, but what about the hundreds of nuclear warheads the Frenchhave? Will they be used to intimidate the rest of the West? How do we handle an IslamicFrance, still the heartland of the European continent, with Muslim control of hundreds ofnukes? And how do we handle a Bosnia or Lebanon with a population much larger thaneither of these countries, and with hundreds of nuclear warheads at stake?

If Muslim immigration continues, the impending fall of France could mark the startingpoint of the Balkanisation of much of Europe, perhaps later even North America. I fearthis is a world war. Maybe future historians will dub it the Multicultural World War. Just asWW1 was caused by Imperialism, WW2 by Fascism and the Cold War by Communism,this one will be caused by multiculturalism. The term "the Multicultural World War" hasbeen coined by Fjordman. I find this to be more accurate than "The Islamic World War"because what will cause this world war is Western cultural weakness, throughmulticulturalism and Muslim immigration, rather than Islamic strength. As poster DP111says, this world war may very well be in the form of a global civil war, where you get asuccession of civil wars instead of countries invading other countries. Multiculturalism anduncontrolled mass-immigration destroy the internal cohesion of the decadent West, whichwill slowly fall apart as it has lost the will to defend itself and the belief in its own culture.The wars in the Balkans in the 1990s will in hindsight be seen as a prelude to theMulticultural World War. Rather than a Westernisation of the Balkans, we get aBalkanisation of the West.

I guess there is some poetic justice in the fact that the country that initiated and has ledthe creation of Eurabia now gets consumed by its own Frankenstein monster, but weshould not gloat over this. The downfall of France is very bad news for the rest of theWest. Again, what happens to their nukes and military resources? As stated in the book"Eurabia" by Bat Ye'or, the merger of Europe and the Arab-Islamic world has beenencouraged by the French political elite in particular at least since the early 1970s, with avision of creating a united Europe and Mediterranean basin under French leadership, inwhat has basically been a French dream since the age of Napoleon, the great hero ofcurrent French PM de Villepin. Several prominent French leaders stated quite openly in2005 that the proposed EU Constitution was basically an enlarged France. Justice MinisterDominique Perben said: "We have finally obtained this 'Europe a la frangaise' that we

have awaited for so long. This constitutional treaty is an enlarged France[14]. It is aEurope written in French." Education Minister Frangois Fillon stated: "This Constitutionallows the French ambition to assert itself in the big Europe that General de Gaulle hopedand prayed for." The French dream of an enlarged France. What they may get is a Francecarved into tiny pieces.

My personal belief is not that we are witnessing the final triumph of Eurabia, but ratherthe last spasms of the Eurabian Union. There will be at least as big changes in WesternEurope over the coming generation as there were in Eastern Europe following the fall ofthe Berlin Wall. There will be the downfall and disintegration of an anti-democratic,bureaucratic superstate, the European Union instead of the Soviet Union, and there willbe the downfall of "soft Socialism" in the shape of the Multicultural welfare state in theWest just as you had the downfall of the "hard Socialism" in the East. The difference isthat the downfall of Communism in the East happened through a relatively bloodless"Velvet Revolution," whereas the downfall of multiculturalism in the West may turn out tobe anything but bloodless. And it will come, sooner than many people think.Multiculturalism, cultural Marxism and the idea of forced cultural equality, will collapsejust as Communism, the idea of economic Marxism and forced economic equality fell.

The difference is that when Communism was discredited in Eastern Europe, it was stillPoles who lived in Polish cities, Bulgarians who lived in Bulgarian cities etc. When the veilof multiculturalism disappears, it will be Pakistanis who live in London, Turks who live inBerlin, Algerians who live in Paris and Moroccans who live in Amsterdam. And then theshow begins.

Europe may not be finished yet, but she will go through a painful period of transitioneven if we do get a rebirth here. It should be noted that a revolution doesn't usuallycome when the oppression is at its worst, but when the grip of the authorities and theirtotalitarian ideology, in this case multiculturalism and political correctness, seems to beslipping. This was the case with the Soviet Union in the 1980s, and it will be the casewith the European Union now. I see increasing signs that the idea of multiculturalism ison the retreat. Even Germany's and Europe's largest newspaper ran a series about thecollapse of multiculturalism recently.

I am not alone in predicting such a turbulent scenario. Prominent critic of Islam inDenmark, Lars Hedegaard, is quoted in Bruce Bawer's book "While Europe Slept, HowRadical Islam is Destroying the West from Within" in support of this dark view:

"If there's any hope," Hedegaard suggested dryly, borrowing a line he knew I'd recognisefrom 1984, "it lies in the proles." Yet we both knew that the "proles" - if they did take overthe reins from the elite - might well lead Europe back down the road to fascism. He didadmit that he was glad to be living in Denmark and not elsewhere in Western Europe: "Ifthere's any place where there's hope, it's got to be this country." But Hedegaard didn't holdout much hope even for Denmark. "Unless they build up a cadre of intellectuals in Europewho can think," he said, America "can kiss Europe good-bye." The Continent's future, hepredicted, "is going to be vastly different than we imagine.. It's going to be war. LikeLebanon," with some enclaves dominated by Christians and others by Muslims. There willbe "permanent strife," and no one will have the "power to mollify or mediate... It will bemore gruesome than we can imagine." When the horror comes, he warned, the journalistswho helped to bring it about will "wag their heads and flee - and leave it to those who can'tflee to fight it out."

The population movements we are witnessing now are the largest and fastest in humanhistory. In Europe, they can only be compared to the period often referred to as theMigration Period, following the disintegration of the Roman Empire. However, during the4th and 5th centuries, the total human population of the world was in the order of 200

million. Today, it is 30 times larger than that, and still growing fast. We also havecommunications that can transport people anywhere on earth within hours, and mediathat show ordinary people how much better life is in other countries. On top of that, theRomans didn't have human rights lawyers advocating that millions of barbarians be letinto their lands. Is it a coincidence that the last time we had migrations like this waswhen large parts of the European continent suffered a complete civilisational breakdown?Is that what we are witnessing now? The second fall of Rome[15]?

Both Thailand and the Philippines, countries where the Muslim population is not muchlarger than it is in some Western European countries, are facing war. Countries such asFrance, Holland and Sweden could soon reach a point where the Muslim population willcreate something akin to civil war, as it already has in the above-mentioned nations. TheIslamic world is now at war with most of the major powers on the planet at the sametime, from the USA to India and from Russia to Western Europe. It is a real possibilitythat we will get a full-blown world war because of these events. If so, I don't think thiswill happen 50 years from now, but within the coming generation.

There are several possible scenarios:

1. Eurabia

The EU continues its transformation into a continent-wide organisation with cleartotalitarian leanings, and a very pro-Islamic stance. Europe's fate is sealed when Turkeyis allowed into the Union, and becomes its largest member. Historian Bat Ye'or, who firstcoined the term "Eurabia", thinks that Europe's ties with the Arab-Islamic world are nowso firmly entrenched and established that Eurabia is an irreversible fact. Europe willcease to be a Western, democratic continent, and will become an appendix to the Arabworld. Eurabia will become a global center for Jihad activities, as the dhimmi taxpayersand infidel Western technology give a boost to the Ummah. Muslims will be heavilyconcentrated in the major cities, and the dhimmi native population will retreat into thecountryside. The old nation states will thus slowly die, as their major cities, whichconstitute the brain and "head" of its culture, are cut off from the rest of the body.Europe's decline into Eurabia will be speeded up by the fact that millions of educatednatives with the means to it will move to the USA or other nations. There will be nomajor war in Western Europe, as its civilisation is already dead and very few will botherfighting for it.

The only violence will be sporadic Islamic terror attacks to induce fear, and occasionalMuslim mob assaults in European streets to remind the dhimmis who is boss. It isconceivable that the center of European civilisation will move from Western Europe toEastern Europe, but even Eastern Europe will be put under severe pressure fromMuslims, both in the Middle East and in the West. The basic rule is that the areas Muslimshave taken into possession remain in Islamic hands, while the native population andculture is slowly eradicated. If this holds true for us today, then parts of Western Europeare already lost, and will indeed become Eurabia as Bat Ye'or predicts. There are not toomany instances I know of where areas once under the sway of Islam have beenreclaimed by infidels. The most obvious is of course Spain and the Iberian Peninsula,where the Reconquista took quite a few centuries. I know the Sikhs have kicked Muslimsout of Punjab, India. Parts of present-day Israel could be counted, although Arabs andMuslims are trying very hard to wipe Israel off the map. And maybe some of China'sWestern provinces could be included. Islam has not been eradicated there, but it isvisibly retreating as Chinese authorities are suppressing any signs of rebellion.

What these examples have in common is that both the Christians in Spain, the Sikhs in

India and the Jews in Israel were fighting Islam with powerful religious convictions oftheir own. The Chinese are not usually very religious, but they have an equally strong,even ruthless nationalism and belief in their own civilisation. If history is any guide,today's decadent, bored, post-religious and post-nationalist Europe will be no match forIslam, unless it rediscovers a belief in its own culture and a will to defend it. This willhave to happen soon, or the Islamic demographic conquest of much of the continent willbe an irreversible fact, anyway. The result of this will then either be Eurabia or aPakistanisation of Europe, the way we have already seen for generations in the Balkans.

2. War

Personally, I think this alternative is at least as likely as the above "Eurabia" scenario. Italso contains several sub-scenarios, partly depending upon when the eventual war starts,and partly on whether there is still some Western pride and resistance left in Europeunderneath the self-loathing and multiculturalism:

The Pakistanisation of Europe

Muslims aren't numerous enough to control the entire continent. In the event of war,there will be mutual ethnic cleansing and Muslims will seize parts of Western Europe. Forinstance, a belt stretching from parts of Germany via Belgium and Holland to France, butmaybe even regions within certain nation states. All of Europe will not be lost, but someparts will, and many others will be deeply damaged by the fighting. Many of our culturaltreasures will burn. How things will go from there is difficult to predict. Perhaps this new"Pakistan" in the heart of Europe will be the source of constant instability and the stagingground for Jihad incursions into infidel areas, just as Pakistan is to India now. Perhaps wewill see a slow reconquest of this area, possibly taking generations or even centuries.Muslim de facto control of hundreds of French nuclear warheads will make the situation alot more dangerous.

Of course, it could be more than one Muslim region. Kosovo and in part Bosnia arefunctioning as Islamic bridgeheads in Europe at this moment. There could be severalmini-Pakistans created all over the place. In fact present day Kosovo walks, talks andlooks like a mini-Pakistan. The "zones" in France sound suspiciously like Muslim"mohallas" in India although the situation is not as bad as in France.

Reconquista - The Second Expulsion of the Moors

Muslims strike too early, before they are ready to seize control over major chunks ofEurope. They overestimate their own power, and underestimate the strength that is stillleft in Europe. It will start, as these things always do, before anyone is ready. Everyone,the Islamists, the proto-dhimmis, the neo-nationalists, the sleepwalking middle class,thinks they have more time than they do. It may start more or less by accident, likeWWI, through the act of a fringe player unaware of the forces involved or the stakes ofthe game. Once a full-blown civil war starts in one country, it can, and probably will,spread to other countries. Given the European Union's borderless nature, it is unlikelythat war will be limited to one nation only. This will create a domino effect, and Muslimswill be expelled from Europe yet again, after major bloodshed and millions of dead acrossthe continent. This will result in the collapse of the EU. The Arab world will support theMuslims and will prolong the war, but they won't win it.

Cultures collide: Muslim immigrants will be expelled from Europe unless theyreverse the growing perception of them as a social threat[16]

The Muslims refused to assimilate. They were expelled. This was the story in Europe 400years ago. We are watching the sequel today. In the clash of cultures between secularEuropeans and extremist Muslims, there can ultimately be no compatibility or compromise,only loss by one side or the other of the absolute values it holds dear. European capitulationon European soil, where they remain the dominant majority, is unlikely.

Global Civil War

Europe has been the primary staging ground for one cold and two hot world wars. Itcould become a major battlefield in an Islamic or Multicultural world war, too. A world waris already simmering, with Muslims clashes against Russia, Europe, Israel, China, India,the USA and Southeast Asia. Once the fighting starts in Europe, it could spread outsidethe continent and ignite a world war. This is the scenario of "global civil war".

3. Western Rebirth in Europe

We should discuss the possibility of whether the Islamic threat will force the West torethink its values and regain its strength. Can this be done, and how would this takeplace? Is it possible to avoid both major war and Eurabia or is this wishful thinking bynow? The growth of Eurabia is closely tied to the growth of the EU. Perhaps we couldderail Eurabia by dismantling the EU? This would require that Europe regain her old,cultural and religious dynamic and repel Islam. Just as Islam isn't the cause of Europe'scurrent weakness, but rather a secondary infection, it could have the unforeseen andironic effect of saving Europe from herself. By quite literally putting a dagger at Europe'sthroat, the Islamic world will force Europeans to renew themselves or die. Europe will gothrough a turbulent period of painful, but necessary revival, and will arrive chastened onthe other side.

Source:http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/04/fall-of-france-and-multicultural-world.html

1. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/04/retreat-of-western-world-order.html

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/969

3. http://www.foxnews.eom/story/0,2933,191122,00.html

4. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/ll/when-arab-torches-school-its-rebellion.html

5. http://israpundit.com/2006/?p=344

6. http://www.amnation.com/vfr/archives/005367.html

7. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/06/70-percent-of-french-prisoners-are.html

8. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/10/second-night-of-rioting-in-paris.html

9. http://www.islamonline.net/English/News/2005-01/22/article04.shtml

10. http://www.thebusinessonline.com/business_focus/Stories.aspx?StoryId=969C72F8-5017-4C86-AlEE-8723C183C37F&page=l

http://48.583.7.754plusf51:Kjzapqk565389921175Bn

11. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/940

12. http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/Printable.asp?ID=21957

13. http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/005655.php

14. http://www.eursoc.com/news/fullstory.php/aid/760

15. http://fjordman.blogspot.com/2005/ll/second-fall-of-rome.html

16. http://www.canada.com/nationalpost/news/story.html?id = 34cbfbb7-eb95-4e77-al55-3904297e45de

2.98 Are all European men weak minded cowards or are they just brainwashed?

"Liberty means responsibility. That is why most men dread it."George Shaw

Why won't more of us volunteer to fight our regimes while we still have a demographicaledge? This is a question that will follow us for the decades to come.

Mahatma Gandhi once wrote:

"Hindus are cowards and Muslims are bullies."

When I was younger and a lot more ignorant I used to ask myself this very questionabout Europeans. What's wrong with us, what's wrong with the European modern man?Why doesn't he rise up against the multiculturalist elites and at least attempt to inflictsome damage or contribute to seize power on behalf of himself, his family and hispeople? Many state leaders around the world are puzzled over how little resistance theEuropean elites are getting in their attempts to completely demographically reshapeEurope.

Even the Russian president, Vladimir Putin knows exactly what is going on as he haspublicly stated in the past:

"Western Europe is heading in a direction where they are going to become colonies of theirformer colonies".

So why is it that ordinary Europeans (especially women) fail to see what is going onwhen even state leaders publicly ponders. Luckily more and more Europeans are realisingthe truth but many still asks themselves; who is to blame for this?

Why do Europeans lack cultural and political self confidence to prevent its own suicide?

Is it genetical and a way nature is saying that Europeans are not "fit to exist" or is it justdue to decades of excessive decadence?

Certainly not. Historically, Germanians, Anglo-Saxons and other European peoples havefought viciously and courageously against Roman occupation for several centuries untilthey were finally pushed out. My own ancestors, the Vikings, were known to be the mostvicious and brutal warriors of the age and would raid significantly more developedcultures even when outnumbered 10 to 1. Instead of looking at genes we will find theanswer if we look at the psychological condition of the modern European.

How did we end up as cowardly eunuchs applauding our own cultural and demographicaldemise?

The essence is that the US but especially W. Europe lost the cold war due to the fact thatwe didn't persecute the Marxists after WW2. If we had executed each and every Marxistand banned Marxist doctrines (not only the economical aspects but the cultural as well -internationalism, extreme feminism, extreme egalitarianism, anti-elitism, anti-nationalism) we would not be in the current situation. Instead, our traitorous and weakminded post-WW2 leaders allowed the Marxists to gradually infiltrate many aspects ofsociety after WW2, especially our universities and the media (see the beginning of book 1for a complete overview of how this happened). The first ML pioneers (Marxist Leninists)were allowed to indoctrinate the 68 generation, those who run things today. The politicalcorrectness of today is cultural Marxism as we learned in the first chapters of thiscompendium. Smaller European nations are now mimicking France, Germany and the UKwho unfortunately, due to the outcome of WW2, are completely culturally dominated bythe US. The reason for this lack of "self esteem" is the absence of nationalism/nationalistmonocultural political doctrines and we all know what killed nationalism in Europe.Hitler's insane, genocidal and imperialistic doctrines have resulted in the post-warsituation where nationalist doctrines altogether were branded as evil. In other words,that man contributed to completely annihilate the legitimacy and future justification ofnationalistic doctrines for several decades to come. Today, even using the word"nationalist" will involve certain stigma thanks to 5 decades of anti-nationalistbrainwashing campaigns. These pro-multiculturalist campaigns are nothing more thanpsychological brainwashing campaigns demonising anything nationalistic initiated byindividuals, groups or political parties. As we all know, nationalism represents many ofthe cultural defences a civilisation has. When you deconstruct these defences the naturalresult will be that you are allowing your country to become vulnerable to culturalinfluence or even cultural and demographical conquest as we see today.

Nationalism is now gradually but slowly on the rise again in Europe primarily due toIslamisation but is still systematically demonised by the current EUSSR + US culturalhegemony.

So there you have it. Europe is heading towards cultural and demographical suicide dueto the absence of nationalistic doctrines. Nationalism is the anti-thesis ofmulticulturalism/internationalism. In order for nationalism to succeed, multiculturalismmust be deconstructed and vice versa. The cultural Marxists/humanists/globalists will doEVERYTHING in their power to prevent nationalists from succeeding as we havewitnessed now for several decades.

Campaigns of psychological warfare (anti-nationalism) have been integrated into theschool curriculums and all intellectual public frameworks. Europeans have beenpsychologically conditioned into a state of denial and self contempt. A majority of

Europeans are therefore in a permanent state of psychological trauma, some nationalitiesmore than others.

The most severely affected are of course the Germans and the Nordic countries; Sweden,Norway, Iceland, Finland and Denmark. The justification for demonising their forefathersis a mixture of portraying the evil crusaders, the evil colonisers/enslavers and of courseNazi Germany's policies of nordicism. The clear message from our cultural elites is thatwe are by definition evil and unworthy of life. And that we will do the world a big favor bycontributing to our own extermination through third world colonisation. The self loathingruns deep through most aspects of society. To quote one of the most influentialprofessors in Norway, Thomas Hylland Eriksen[l]:

"Our (the Marxist elites of Europe) most important task ahead is to deconstruct themajority, and we must deconstruct them so thoroughly that they will never be able to calthemselves the majority again".

Later quote

"This will contribute to understanding and liberation'

The problem in our societies isn't primarily that individuals like Eriksen exists (andbelieve me, every country has their share of these highly influential anti-nationalistintellectuals) but rather that they are allowed unrestricted access to broadcastingnetworks, state channels, the main stream media in general to spread their hate-speech.They are allowed this access because 80% of politicians and 98% of journalists (categoryA and B traitors) are aiding and abetting them in the ongoing genocide. This while peoplelike myself, who are trying to warn people of this extremist hate speech, aresystematically ignored and demonised as, guess what; racist, fascist extremists... It isnothing less than insane and it borders to an advanced level of psychopathic absurdity. Amajority of Europeans are still susceptible to this brainwashing although this is graduallychanging.

As you might already know I have used Facebook to build my network of like mindedindividuals. During this process I have targeted and reviewed multiple right wing pan-European/international FB groups and taken a closer look at the ratio concerningnationality vs. political correctness. By evaluating the numbers from given countries Ihave been able to determine the severity level of each country when it comes to thesuccess ratio of the Marxist/multiculturalist brainwashing campaigns. The followingoverview will list the least affected countries (100 will indicate; relatively unaffected) tothe most affected (0). I have taken language barriers into account so the overviewshould be representative.

Level of multicultural indoctrination per country

Country Level of multiculti

indoctrination

SlovakiaSloveniaCzech RepublicItaly

RussiaPoland

Greece 60

Finland 60

Denmark 40

Portugal 40

US 30

Iceland 20

Spain 10

Luxembourg 10

Netherlands 10

Belgium 10

UK 10

France 10

Switzerland 10

Norway 8

Sweden 6

Germany 1

100 - Least brainwashed with multiculturalist propaganda0 - Most brainwashed with multiculturalist propaganda

Germany is helpless and unable to defend itself culturally

My 2 year Facebook study proves that the above indications are correct. There is a veryclear relevance of the various national direct/indirect indoctrination campaigns and thegiven state of "visible" patriotism in those countries. The visible presense of patriots(individuals flagging patriotic views through voluntary Facebook labels (political views)and group/fan memberships) is directly linked to the severity of that nationsindoctrination campaigns. In reality, we (Germans especially) are collectively heldresponsible for all the bad things in the world which explains our current mentality of selfloathing.

Specific findings

I found approximately 50 significant patriotic British Facebook groups and 40 Frenchgroups but I only managed to find less than 10 German groups even with the assistanceof my patriotic German Facebook contacts. The number of individuals from each countrybeing members of the average patriotic group (adjusted for language related factors)correlates to the group comparison. The difference is so significant that it undisputablyconfirms the miserable state of German patriotism. This again is directly linked to theseverity of the German cultural Marxist indoctrination campaigns (the American militarypresence and the paralyzing Jewish Holocaust religion is a part of this picture). Germanyis in a league of its own as its people has undergone a severe and historicallyunparalleled indoctrination the last 6 decades. Germany is now simply unable to build apolitical defence against Islamisation and cultural Marxism/ multiculturalism due to thisongoing state of psychological trauma and paralysis. Extra responsibility to continueconsolidation and development of our patriotic resistance movements therefore lies onthe peoples of other nations than Germany and especially the patriots in the UK andFrance. This is ultimately why I have chosen my current path; to join a pan-Europeanmilitary order instead of a national organisation and to offer intellectual resources to

especially my English brothers and sisters. Because by helping and supporting theNational resistance movements in the the UK and France we indirectly help our ownsmaller countries. I believe that the key to freedom in Europe is directly linked to thedevelopments in especially the UK and France. Nationalists from the rest of Europe lookto British and French nationalists for inspiration and guidance.

How does this multiculturalist indoctrination manifest itself?

With exception of the common symptoms such as self denial, self hate etc. the perhapsmost important effect is that people are terrified of flagging their political views andgeneral opinions in public or in social gatherings. The various groups people join (or donot join) on Facebook is a good indicator on how bound individuals feel by the shackles ofpolitical correctness. Several recent polls show that Europeans are most concerned aboutwhat effects Islam will have on their societies in the future. They are truly afraid withgood reason. These concerns even surpassed the alleged threat of global warming. Soyou would think that a majority of these individuals are members of Facebook groupssuch as Stop Islamisation of Europe - SIOE or similar groups. My research shows veryclearly however that people are terrified of flagging their views relating to these issuesdue to political correctness. SIOE only has 5000 members as of December 2009 whiletrivial and quite silly groups have hundreds of thousands, even millions of supporters.Political correctness has paralyzing effects resulting in that the large majority of peopleavoid flagging their standpoints.

However, people are starting to get immune against accusations of racism. This trend willcontinue thanks to inflation of the word and an excellent effort made by right wingpolitical activists in spreading the truth about Islam and other issues through blogs andother platforms. The truth is finally getting out gradually to an increasing number ofEuropeans. The Islamisation is in fact acting as a cure for psychological trauma, wakingup an increasing number of Europeans from their coma.

We are slowly realising how our own elites have betrayed us and continue to do so. Weare learning that they are systematically selling the European peoples into Muslim slaveryas they continue to allow the ongoing demographic warfare, launched by the GlobalIslamic Ummah. They even expect us to cheer our own extermination.

"In the beginning of a change, the patriot is a scarce man, and brave, and hated andscorned. When his cause succeeds, the timid join him, for then it costs nothing to be apatriot."

Mark Twain

Many Europeans put restraints on themselves because they think it's still hope; hope tosolve our problems democratically. This leads to hesitation and delays them from joiningresistance movements. Europeans needs to understand that there is no hope of solvingour problems through our elected parliamentarians. The sooner people realise this, thesooner they will be able to contribute to solve our core problems. Our survival dependsupon it. An increasing number of Europeans will learn in the coming two decades that theonly realistic approach to saving our identities, cultures, traditions and even nations willbe to contribute in various ways in the emerging European Resistance Movements. 7 outof the 8 resistance fronts are non-violent. As of now, in phase 1, most people refrainfrom reacting through armed resistance since they live in economic prosperity, and tostand up for their ideas would send them into suffering. However, soon enough we willhave an economic collapse that will make the current recession look like a picnic. Andthen, ordinary citizens will face suffering day in and day out. And at that point standing

up for their ideas through armed struggle will come at no extra cost. We will reach thisstage in phase 2 of the European civil war (2030-2070).

Sources:

1. http://www.culcom.uio.no/nyheter/2008/hylland-eriksen.html

2.99 The Self-Defeat of the United States

By Fjordman

At the Center for Security Policy, Caroline Glick writes about "Surviving in a Post-American World":

Like it or not, the United States of America is no longer the world's policeman. This was themessage of Barack Obama's presidential journey to Britain, France, the Czech Republic,Turkey and Iraq this past week.

Somewhere between apologising for American history — both distant and recent;genuflecting before the unelected, bigoted king of Saudi Arabia; announcing that he willslash the US's nuclear arsenal, scrap much of America's missile defence programs andemasculate the US Navy; leaving Japan to face North Korea and China alone; telling theCzechs, Poles and their fellow former Soviet colonies, "Don't worry, be happy," as he leavesthem to Moscow's tender mercies; humiliating Iraq's leaders while kowtowing to Iran;preparing for an open confrontation with Israel; and thanking Islam for its greatcontribution to American history, President Obama made clear to the world's aggressorsthat America will not be confronting them for the foreseeable future.

Whether they are aggressors like Russia, proliferators like North Korea, terror exporters likenuclear-armed Pakistan or would-be genocidal-terror-supporting nuclear states like Iran,today, under the new administration, none of them has any reason to fear Washington.

I remember when the Iranian ex-Muslim Ali Sina, author of Understanding Muhammad,compared the personality cult surrounding Barack Obama to that of Fascist leaders. Thismight seem exaggerated, but there is definitely a personality cult surrounding Obamawhich is unprecedented and deeply unhealthy. His Marxist economic policies and his bowfor the Saudi King are disturbing. I never liked Bush very much, but Obama'sappeasement of the Islamic world trumps anything seen since the days of Dhimmi Carter,

———

and worse is to come.

Less than eight years after the Jihadist attacks on the USA, aPresident raised as a Muslim with the middle name "Hussein"hails Islam's great contributions to American and Westernculture. The USA currently looks more like a defeated nationthan the world's sole remaining superpower. It's the only nationin history where the majority of the population has elected amember of an organisation known for hating the majoritypopulation of that country.

My conclusion from 2008 still stands: Americans will soon havetheir hands full with problems of their own and will be in noposition to assist anybody even if they wanted to. Europeans can and should maintaingood relations and cooperate with ordinary North American citizens, who live under thesame Multicultural regime as we do, but we cannot and should not rely on aid from theAmerican elites. They are as hostile as the EU elites.

2.100 Continued discussion on US-European relations

"But we cannot and should not rely on aid from the American elites'"

It's never been at matter of choice for Europe to rely on aid from America. Since theworld order installed in the wake of WWII it's been a matter of staying put and obeyingto the world order. Any kind of European vitality has been suppressed under thisAmerican hegemony (see Serbia-Milosevic and Austria-Haider). You have already heardall the arguments about this from across the Atlantic: European nationalism is the root ofall evil, European vitality will only lead to endless wars etc. And the American reverse ofObama is not much of a comfort. The more American nationalism grows, the more anti-European and anti-Russian it becomes. Ralph Peters is a good example.

The Europe right-wing Americans see today and disdain is wholly a creation of Americaherself. The leaders of Europe are nothing but marionettes of the current America-ledworld order. But this insight has also more and more emerged among the right-wingAmericans, now that the true face of (political) America manifestly come to its closurewith Obama. But aren't there all these Americans who do not at all support Obama? Yes,and they are like Ralph Peters.

The reason that we find a strong conservatism in America and not in Europe is thatAmerican conservatives are not at all conservative but liberals to the core; FrenchRevolution egalitarians and PC addicts with fear of "racism", etc. European conservatismis of a essentially different kind, and totally unacceptable under the current world order.In the American mythology, which is the foundation for our current civilisationalparadigm, the old pre-WWI Europe is the worst of the evils, much worse thanCommunism of fascism. After all Wilson and Roosevelt understood and respected Leninand Stalin. It was the old (and vital!) Europe that was Satan itself in their eyes.

The current American troops in Germany

But these American delusions had to come to and end, and thank you Obama forexecuting it. As long as America has troops in Germany there is no choice for Europeabout whom to rely on. By the voice of overwhelming military force we are just forced tostay put and shut up and keep our traitorous marionettes; since America sees Europeanvitality as the most evil thing in this world, Germany will be the last place they willwithdraw from. But at least the whole thing is in motion now.

It will be a chaos. After all America has shouldered the legacy of the British empire as theworld police (Never as good since America has never been able to create order. Only tomaintain it. Once it's been lost it's lost, because of America's perpetual impotence). Butchanges hurt, even good and necessary changes.

"Europeans can and should maintain good relations and cooperate with ordinary NorthAmerican citizens"

Agreed. But both Americans and Europeans have a lot to learn about their real roots andidentity. We will go through many phases, of which the initial ones will be partially phony.America as a polity is screwed, and thank the gods for that. Americans as a people,though, has a substance to search back for. The same applies to Europeans. But unlikethe Americans we have an advantage of having our nations readily available just underthe surface of the prevailing delusion (the thing that the Obamas and Ralph Peters fearand think is the root of all evil in this world).

Further comment

What culpability do Europeans themselves share in the bullying by the United States?I've always believed that bullying requires the co-operation of the person being bullied.For example, recently a German friend was complaining to me about how GM wouldn't letOpel be bought by the Germans and made independent, at the behest of the USgovernment. I remember thinking, "Well, stick up for yourselves!" Same thing with theSwiss banking issue recently. What if the Swiss simply said, "No, we like our bankinglaws just the way they are, thankyouverymuch," instead of changing them?

What if Angela Merkel or her predecessors actually tried to get the US out of Germany?What's stopping her now, in light of limp-wristed Obama recently being elected?

America, the most powerful European country

America and Europe should not be seen as two separate and opposing entities, but twothings in symbiosis. America is indeed a Christian European nation (in exile), andcontinuing the legacy of the European history of the Enlightenment. America is indeedthe Empire of the Enlightenment; the Leftist Empire. And anyone being in doubt aboutsuch a statement should consider how America was the first European country tointroduce a 100% income tax, and to elect someone raised as a Muslim to becomepresident, etc. A Leftist empire will always be in denial about being an empire at all, asAmerica evidently is.

And there we come to the second way in which Europeans are culpable. Europe found itvery convenient to accept America as the new leader and its new role as the irresponsibleteenager. Surely there is the trauma of the two world wars as a background for this. But

there is even more the ideology from the Enlightenment. The Europeans acceptedwillingly to surrender to the American military, which has protected Europe ever since, iscalling the shots and the setup of an "eternal" (organised) peace in Europe with no morewars.

But these were entirely different Europeans than the ones that had been running theshow up until WWI. This old ruling class had been wiped out in a collaboration betweenAmerica and the ideological movements of European socialists/liberals.

For example, recently a German friend was complaining to me about how GM wouldn't letOpel be bought by the Germans and made independent, at the behest of the USgovernment. I remember thinking, "Well, stick up for yourselves!"

You are speaking of traitorous European marionette leaders under the current world order. And ofthe most wing-clipped nation of them all: Germany. They will never stick up for themselves, i.e. fortheir people (under the current cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regime).

What if Angela Merkel or her predecessors actually tried to get the US out of Germany?What's stopping her now, in light of limp-wristed Obama recently being elected?

I always come back to Gaventa's power theory and his three levels (dimensions) ofpower, where at the third level the oppressee is not even conscious about beingoppressed, and has no concept of her own self-interest. Angela Merkel, as the otherEuropean leaders, is fully caught in this Matrix. Germany even more so, since the anti-German hatred by the "world community" won't accept even a teeny weeny sign ofvitality from the Germans.

So as in any power relation, it all comes down to obeying the superior military might.That is, as long as there is this high military presence of American troops in Germany,Germany is afraid to do what is needed. America, being a Leftist Empire, is of course indenial about at all being an empire, and the oppressive nature of its actions, and how it'sall built on raw military power. So not only does Germany chose to obey the command ofAmerica, it has to pretend that it is a friendly relationship.

... we cannot and should not rely on aid from the American elites. They are as hostile asthe EU elites.

And both of these traitorous groups deserve the same fate. Instead, it is more likely thatthe bulk of America's and Europe's citizenry will necessarily suffer Islam's continuedpredations until the tipping point is reached.

The tipping point will come when living with Muslims becomes more trouble than livingwithout Muslims. You can bet the farm that this point will be reached. Islam assures thisoutcome and there is very little that Muslim nations can do to avert it. They have neitherthe strategic resources nor sufficiently developed military doctrine to prevail over anaroused and angry West.

The only variables that remain are exactly how many Westerners will have to die beforethe tipping point is reached and the number of Muslims that will die as a result of thattipping point being reached. Any delays only serve to up the butcher's bill on both sides.

Slow jihad is not invasive enough to overcome the West before it crosses the threshold of

military reprisal for continuing Islamic atrocities. Islam's inherently radical natureprohibits the creation of any stasis or uneventful interregnum whereby slow jihad canprevail.

Non-practising Muslims are incapable of preventing further terrorist atrocities and suchheinous crimes will assuredly expand in scope so as to inevitably bring down the West'swrath upon Islam. Of that you can be sure.

2.101 Preserve or replace the European monarchies?

European constitutional monarchies:

BelgiumDenmarkLuxembourgThe NetherlandsNorwaySpainSwedenUnited Kingdom

How do the majority of cultural conservatives view the current state of the Europeanroyal families and their future? What is the attitude towards the institution of Monarchy ingeneral? Does it have a future, perhaps even an extended role under a culturalconservative government?

The constitution of most European countries declares that the various governments ofEurope and the commander in chief of the military forces are vested in the specific kingor queen.

More democratic than republic

The king or queen of a country is more democratic than a president ever could bebecause he or she represents all citizens. An elected president would owe his selection toa political faction, and this would publicly divide him from many of his countrymen andwould make his claim to represent "the people" less convincing. Frequent selections ofpresidents would interrupt the continuity essential for an effective head of a country. Anelected president will always be partisan, whereas a monarch will not be. The king/queenand her heirs have been trained from birth for one vocation -- that of discharging the

duties of sovereign of the country. Therefore, they are the only citizens fit to assume thisimportant position.

Most of the world's democracies are constitutional monarchies, whereas the majority ofundemocratic nations in the world are republics. Of course there are exceptions. Suchnations as France, and the USA are democratic republics, but by far, the majority ofrepublics are undemocratic. The residual powers of the King/Queen make the monarchymore democratic. The king/queen for example, has the power to dismiss a prime ministerwho is doing something illegal or is tampering with the democratic machinery in thecountry. Upon the dismissal, the king/queen can call a quick election to promotedemocracy.

Monarchical Government

Constitutional monarchy alone is capable of integrating the executive, legislative andjudicial functions of government. The crown's authority lends a universal legitimacy tothe many particular decisions made by and at different levels of government.Constitutional monarchy allows the celebration of public social events, such as themarking of collective anniversaries and the bestowal of honours, theoretically at least tobe free of the taint of partisan politics. In a world of rapid social change, where there is aprice to be paid for uncertainty, be that price only economic, constitutional monarchyprovides continuity, especially at time of political transition. As well, the monarchy giveseach country a distinctive political system at a time of strong international trade, socialand cultural influences.

Monarchy for the 21st Century

Most of the stable and prosperous democracies in the world today are constitutionalmonarchies. On the other hand, most of the unstable countries in the contemporaryworld are republics, many of which have overthrown their monarchies. There is a senseof easy communication between monarchy and people, which politicians by nature areunable to develop. Citizens participate fully in their king or queens life; they are involvedin their activities during home-comings and through the media. The colour and ceremonywhich surround the monarchy attract the interest of the citizens, especially young people,in our process of government. Through their office and person, the king/queen reflects acivilised cultural character that embodies nationalism.

When Monarchies themselves start to propagate multiculturalism andIslamisation

A majority of European cultural conservatives are royalists (I would say perhaps 70% ormore). However, in recent decades many are increasingly annoyed by certain factors.Recent developments confirm that some of our royal families (some more than others)are not acting in the interest of their country and people but instead choose a line ofappeasement and acceptance towards new multicultural and politically correct doctrineswithout as much as criticising this new political line. The European Christian monarchsare in fact Christian heads of state and have a responsibility to at least criticise thecontinuous de-Christianisation of their respective countries. Yet, they do not. TheEuropean Christian monarchs are in fact the leaders (at least symbolically) of Europeancivilisation and should be on the forefront to criticise the evil European hate-ideologyknown as multiculturalism which sole purpose is to destroy European traditions, cultures,identities, Christendom, and nation-states. They openly rejected another hate-ideology(National Socialism) so why do they support multiculturalism so vividly? Is it just badjudgment or is it treason?

Will the European monarchies survive the civil war?

To turn the problematic around: if multiculturalism is allowed to play its courseeverything European will slowly erode, the monarchy included. A country with a majorityof Muslims will never accept a Christian monarch and will most likely support a republicor at least demand that the king/queen convert or become an atheist. As for the survivalof the European monarchies throughout phase 1 through 3 it really depends on whichfamily you are referring to. There are a few families that are quite cultural conservative(the Danish and Spanish house is worth noting) while other families seem to support acultural Marxist political direction. The British and Norwegian royal house in particularseem to support and cheer a cultural Marxist line (multiculturalism). They seem to haveno objection against the ongoing destruction of European traditions, cultures, identities,Christendom, and nation-states. They have chosen to be very accommodating towardsthe cultural Marxist elites. As an illustration; the British Royal family has built an Islamicprayer room in the Royal castle after pressure from the Labour Party and othermulticulturalist parties.

As we all know the monarchy has a very important function in European societies. Itshould uphold and be an embodiment of the traditions and values of the country. InBritain the House of Lords remained after the constitutional monarchy was formed toensure the preservation of such traditions and values from generation to generationthrough the family lines of their members. When Tony Blair got rid of the system ofhereditary peers sitting in the House of Lords, supposedly in the name of democracy, hedid it to undermine these traditions and values, and replaced the hereditary peers withsycophants and several Muslims. Baroness Warsi, for example, is a Muslim of Pakistaniparentage.

Sadly, the Queen has stood by and watched all this happen without breathing a word inopposition. One must therefore consider that this is for either one of two reasons:

1. She is afraid that she will be the next to go.

2. She is aiding and abetting the destruction of British values and traditions.

Either way, she no longer does the job she is supposed to do and therefore should bereplaced. There would, in fact, already be a historical precedence for such a replacementin the "Glorious Revolution" of 1688. Queen Margarethe of Denmark on the other handhas had the courage to speak out against the Islamisation of Europe.

The cultural conservative strategy ahead

As mentioned, a large majority of cultural conservatives are royalists. We want topreserve a monarchy that upholds its sacred oath as protector and be an embodiment ofthe traditions and values of the country. The Royal families that willingly and even gladlysupport the European hate-ideology known as multiculturalism will be replaced as soonas we, the cultural conservatives, seize power. There might even be a scenario where amonarch (supportive of cultural Marxism) decides to flee the country and chooses toreject our cultural conservative rule. In this case, he or she will be replaced with the nextappropriate candidate in line of succession that is willing to continue to support Europeanvalues and traditions.

Britain has a relatively large line of succession so it will not prove to be that challengingto find suitable candidates (cultural conservative). However, it might prove a lot moredifficult in countries like Norway where there are limited candidates. Christian FrederikCarl Georg Valdemar Aksel was a Danish prince that was elected to be the King ofNorway in the period 1905-1957 under the name Haakon VII. He was a member of theHouse of Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glucksburg abbreviated the Glucksburgdynasty. An alternative would be to select a cultural conservative candidate from either

the Glucksburg or Bernadotte line. Other relevant alternatives are the Oldenburg line.Personally, I would prefer to genetically identify a suitable candidate from the Fairhair(Harfagre) line. The suitable family would in this case be "coached" by a neighbouringand willing royal family for at least three years before a coronation could take place.

We must assume that a one, perhaps two of our European royal families will betray theiroath and reject our rule in the future after a coup. We must be prepared to implement aconcise strategy which preserves European monarchies.

2.102 Not a war between capitalism and socialism but a cultural war betweennationalism and internationalism

European public welfare has a minor role regarding the ongoing suicide of Europe. This isprimarily a cultural fight between nationalism (Monoculturalism) and internationalism(multiculturalism) and not an economical war between capitalism and socialism.

Being right-wing and anti-Marxist does not mean you oppose the idea of a welfare state.The Tory Party in Great Britain introduced the first pensions and the first state medicalcare for the poor although it is commonly thought that the socialists did it. Bismarck alsocontributed significantly to create a welfare state and no one would call him a left winger.

The brutal truth of the matter is the following; a welfare state will work perfectly wellintertwined with capitalistic doctrines as long as the country is monocultural/the socialcohesion level is at an acceptable level. A welfare state would never work in the US dueto the lack of social cohesion, because they have large minority groups who are allowedparallel cultures, norms and ethics.

Blindly opposing welfare is an American neo-Con doctrine and has nothing to do withnationalism. There are certain aspects of modern civilisation and common decency whichrequire degrees of state welfare. It is the way it is legislated and managed which iscrucial. Multiculturalism will always result in the destruction of any welfare systembecause the majority will eventually disallow excessive taxation in order to subsidisethousands or millions of poor people with parallel and quite frankly inferior cultures andethics.

Many right wing Americans live under the illusion that they won the cold war simplybecause capitalism prevailed. Americans often forget to differentiate socialism/welfarewith Marxist internationalism but these set of doctrines are two entirely differentconcepts. The ongoing European civil war is not a fight between capitalism andsocialism/welfare. It is a cultural war between nationalism and internationalism. TheEuropean welfare systems have little to do with the current cultural and demographicalsuicide of Europe. The main issue here is the struggle between internationalism

(Marxism/multiculturalism/globalism) and nationalism (cultural conservatism).

Marxism/internationalism/globalism/multiculturalism is an ideology designed todeconstruct European traditions, cultures, identities and even nation states whilenationalism is the anti-thesis. In order for the internationalists to succeed they havecombined this political deconstruction with mass-Muslim immigration. Of course, motivesvary. Globalist capitalists (like the Republican Party) are supporting mass Muslimimmigration for the cheap labour while the Democratic Party (cultural Marxists) aresupporting it for the votes.

A common misconception is that nationalism results in backwardness and halts progress,science and any form of development. The Marxists or capitalist globalists will say thatyou cannot stop or avoid globalism/multiculturalism which is of course nothing more thanpropaganda. Japan and South Korea proves very well that this statement is wrong. Bothnations are monocultural and at the same time very developed and are considered two ofthe most successful countries.

But the US and other multicultural countries will without a doubt have a great advantagedue to the fact that they are allowing highly educated immigrants? They will also gain asignificant productivity level due to the fact that they allow modern day slavery(productive immigrants working under minimum wage)?

First of all, very few countries actually have a strict entry policies and will allow any andall depending on the fact that the candidate has higher education or not. Australia andthe US are, on the other hand, quite strict and usually limit much of the immigration tothese candidates.

However, the US does not have a welfare system so these immigrants will cost thesociety minimal if they lose their job. Secondly, the majority of immigrants accepted bymost European countries are conservative Muslims with little or no education. This formsa destructive mix considering that they get full access to the welfare system.

Secondly, monocultural and highly developed countries such as Japan and South Koreaprove that a well organised school system (see school systems for the future) will alloweach country to develop enough professionals from their country without having toimport from third world countries. The current trend of poaching highly educated foreignnationals is nothing more than a negative spiral which delays essential school reforms.Instead of accepting a dysfunctional school system by importing foreign nationals weintend to reform the system quite drastically. This will also involve copying Japanese andSouth Korean (old European) doctrines. These policies are actually our own as it is a blueprint of the English system which was in effect in the 1950s.

On a personal level, considering the fact that others might see me as an anti-socialistelitist, considering the fact that I would like to see the massive European public sectorsreduced drastically from current 40-70% down to 25%. However, this is not up to me butrather up to the future nationalist leadership of Europe. Furthermore, my loyalty to mynation and people surpasses any of my secondary or tertiary anti-socialist objectives.After all, we are fighting a war against internationalism, not against the European welfarestate.

2.103 Democracy needs a Reformation

By Ohmyrus

Why should a welfare bum have the same one vote that a taxpayer has? Why should adrug pusher have the same one vote as a Mother Theresa? Why should a school dropouthave the same one vote as a college professor?

The one man, one vote system gives everybody an equal say in how a country is to berun. But obviously, each citizen contributes unequally to the society. Some, like drugpushers, damage society. Others, like welfare bums, take resources from society paid forby more diligent members. Given the unequal contributions, why should everyone begiven an equal right (one vote) to choose its leaders?That is the question that I have always asked myself.

Don't get me wrong, I do not want to destroy democracy. I think that despite all its

faults, it is still the best form of government yet devised by man.

As Churchill once said, democracy is the worst form of government, except for all the

rest. Yet, there are problems with it which if not addressed may result in the collapse of

democracy. I wish to prolong its life by identifying its problems and proposing possible

solutions before the problems cause a system failure.

This attitude may seem strange for, after the collapse of Communism, it appears that

democracy has finally triumphed. (3) It appeared to many including writers like Francis

Fukuyama that we have reached the end of History, meaning that we have reached the

final stage in the evolution of human society with democracy as the best way to organise

society.

In 1900, only a handful of countries were democracies, compared to 119 or 62 per centof the world today. US President George Bush wants to promote democracy in theremaining places, confident of its appeal and justness. I am alone in the wildernesstrying to sound a warning that we should not be complacent. We have been brought upto believe that each person has the right to one vote. Thus the thought that somecitizens should receive more votes than others is repugnant to most of us.

Leaving aside the moral issue, let us instead analyze the economic and socialconsequences that flow from this.

Before we begin, let me point out that politicians act like entrepreneurs or businessmen.The only difference is that instead of earning money, they earn votes. The businessmansells a product or service in exchange for dollars. The politician sells himself for votesinstead of money. Both will do a market survey of the population and craft strategiesdesigned to appeal to the buyers or voters. To emphasise the similarity of businessmenand politicians, I will from now on refer to politicians as "votreprenuers" or use the twowords interchangeably. As a result of the behaviour of votreprenuers, democracy has thefollowing flaws:

1) Democracy produces welfare states

The first thing a votreprenuer will notice in his market survey is that income distributiondoes not follow a normal distribution. It is skewed to one side. There are, simply put,more poor people than rich people. What this means is that politicians can prosper at theballot box by proposing redistributive policies. The result is the welfare state and hightaxes.

Benjamin Franklin puts it very beautifully and succintly. He said: 'Democracy is twowolves and a lamb voting on what to have for lunch.' (5)

The welfare state reduces the incentive to work and inhibits entrepreneurial risk-taking.On top of that, labour friendly laws in Europe make it difficult to fire workers, who

already have very short working hours compared to Americans and Asians. In some partsof Europe, the debilitating results can be clearly seen. Unemployment in France andGermany is around 10 per cent. Of course, a votreprenuer would not tell the truth to hisvoters by saying, "Vote for me and you can be lazy because we will get the hardworkingtaxpayers to support you."

Instead, he would couch his sales speech in a manner that dulls their conscience andmakes them feel entitled to use their vote to transfer money from somebody's wallet totheir own. This creates a climate of entitlement and dependency which is debilitating.These entitlements help the middle class more than the poor because that is where mostof the votes are. In the present system, the centre of gravity of the electorate is MrAverage and this produces mediocre government.

On top of this, dependency on a faceless government has social consequences. It haseroded the ancient relationship between parents and children. For countless generations,parents have depended on their children to provide for them in their old age.

Now they depend on the government. Since children are no longer pension funds as inthe past and taxes being so high, people decide to have fewer of them. If you look at thebirth rates of Europe and Japan, you will find that they are below replacement levels. Yetthe young are still expected to provide for the old! This time the provision is indirect -through the government in the form of higher taxes and welfare payments to the old. Asthe population in modern democracies ages, and with lower birth rates, it means that ashrinking working population has to support the old.

Would it not be better to cut out the middleman? It would certainly shrink thegovernment bureaucracy if each retired person depended on his children in his old age asin the past. It would give them greater incentive to have more children and to raise themwell which would also be beneficial to marriages. It was reported in the Economist in1988 that less than 1% of American poor consist of people who are married, finishedhigh school and held a job for at least a year. (6) All it takes to stay above the povertyline a a little bit of effort to get an education, be faithful to your spouse and keep a job.In other words, all you need are the old fashioned virtues of diligence, discipline andfidelity to one's spouse.

Nowadays, men find it easy to abandon their wives and children because they know theywon't starve. The state will take care of them. This could have contributed to unstablemarriages.

At the same time, the votreprenuers also notice that people hate paying taxes. Theywant benefits from government but don't like contributing money. So to cater for thismarket, they will promise tax cuts. The results are budget deficits and soaring publicdebt.

If you look at the statistics, most of the OECD governments have huge budget deficits.(1) As a whole, the OECD is running a combined budget deficit amounting to a tad shy of4 per cent of GDP. Much of it comes from the US which has a budget deficit of about 5per cent of GDP.

Japan is even worse at more than 6 per cent of GDP. Some economists have beenwarning of economic collapse if something is not done. Sometimes, politicians wouldinflate the money supply to pay for their deficit spending, resulting in inflation. Othertimes, they would resort to government borrowing which results in higher interest rates.Should there be an economic crash resulting in massive unemployment or high inflation,confidence in democracy will plummet. Then people will be ready to put power in thehands of a dictator. That was one reason why Hitler got into power.

2) Democracy produces short-term thinking

The second thing votreprenuers notice is that they face elections once every four or fiveyears. This means that they cannot afford to take a long term view of things. Politiciansknow that their time in office is limited. To stay in office, they come up with policies thatare popular in the short run even though they know are disastrous in the long run. I amsure you have heard of the saying, "No pain, no gain."

Democracies are incapable of delivering short term pain for long term gain. They tend todo the opposite, ie, deliver short term gain at the expense of long term pain. Thegrowing government debt in the US and other democracies is a good example of this. Tosatisfy this present generation of voters, politicians are making future generations paythe bill. The unborn of course cannot vote. The result of one man one vote is highertaxes, interest rates, inflation rates and government spending.

Part of the problem is that there is a misalignment between the personal interests of thepoliticians with that of the country as a whole. The votrepreneurers want to get electedby hook or by crook. Sometimes, the policies he promotes are damaging in the long termeven though popular in the short term. Of course, eventually, the chickens will comehome to roost some day, but he won't be in office by then!

If you ask me, I think the monarchies of the 19th century Europe were bettermacroeconomic managers than the democratically elected politicians of the 20th century.Statistics show that interest rates, taxes and inflation were on the whole lower. So wasgovernment debt as a share of the GDP. (2)

The reason is simple. The monarchs and nobles were confident of being in power for therest of their lives and they wanted their sons to inherit the thrones of prosperouscountries. So they tended to think more for the long term. It should also be added thatmost of the European monarchs of that era did not have absolute power and had to caterto popular opinion. If they provoke them too much, they will lose their heads - literallylike Louis XVI.

This balance between royal prerogatives and popular pressure gave rise on the whole tobetter macroeconomic management. The former gave a long term perspective to decisionmaking and the latter checked the power of the monarchs, preventing Saddam Husseintype leaders from emerging.

3) Democracy has a tendency to divide people

For votreprenuers to win power, they must at least pretend to fight for

the market segments of voters that they deem are sufficient to secure

victory on election day. Some will fight for one ethnic group or the other. Others fight for

different income groups. Some try to court the lower income vote by promising

unemployment benefits while others fight for the higher income groups by promising tax

cuts.

Still others court the elderly voters. Then there are the social issues. Some areconservative and religious while others are secular and liberal. Thus we see rich pittedagainst the poor, liberals against the conservatives and racial groups against each other.There is no incentive for a votrepreneurs to take an overall view for the good of thecountry as a whole. He is constrained by his need for re-election to satisfy his votingbase that sent him to office. The people will develop a 'me first' mentality withoutthinking about the good of the country as a whole.

Antagonism between economic classes and different ethnic groups can be exploited and

turned into votes for the votrepreneurs. Instead of cooling the passions of the people,they are more likely to fan them so as to pose as their champions.

Often these lead to riots. In France this year, there were two riots - one economic innature and the other racial though there was some overlap. In the first riot, people wereprotesting a new French law making it easier for employers to fire young workers onprobation.

The second riot was racial and religious in nature. Ethnic North Africa minorities who areMuslim rioted for many days. Race, language and religion divide people into groups. Thepresence of each element increases tension. Tensions are at their greatest if all threeelements are different between two groups and lowest if only one is present between twodifferent groups.

But whether the tension level is high or low, it needs to be managed.But instead of managing tensions, votreprenuers heighten them to win votes. Hitler wonvotes and power by unfairly blaming the Jews for Germany's problems. When dictatorTito was in power, Yugoslavia was in one piece with ethnic tensions well managed. Butwhen democracy came to Yugoslavia, politicians posed as champions for their own ethnicgroups by fanning grievances and demonising others. The result was a civil war.

Summing up, democracy suffers from three weaknesses - its penchant for redistributivepolicies, short-term thinking and ethnic discord. These weaknesses are already present invarying degrees in most mature democracies of the western world. At present, none arein danger of collapse. But as time goes by, the danger will grow.

In the case of America, there is a huge budget deficit that threatens to destabilise notonly its economy but also the world economy, given America's share of the world GDP. Itsgrowing minorities, both legal and illegal, have the potential to create discord if ethnictensions are not properly managed.

But it is the Socialist countries like France -- with their combination of redistributivepolicies and ethnic tensions created by short-term thinking politicians -- that are ingreatest danger of a collapse of democracy. France has a Muslim population amounting to10 per cent of its total population. The Muslims are of a different race, speak a differentlanguage and have a different religion than the other Frenchmen.

This makes the problem more serious than, say, the ethnic tensions between blacks andwhite in America where the only difference is one of race. Also, France has anunemployment rate of 10 percent, with many of the unemployed being Muslims. Therecent riots may be the first shots of a civil war. The day may not be far off for a Frenchversion of Adolf Hitler as ethnic tensions increase.

I foresee that European Muslims will within in the next 20 years demand autonomousregions in cities where sharia law rules. This will provoke the "classical" Europeans whofeel their way of life being threatened and there will be a backlash. The people will fallprey to racists groups who of course will promise to defend their way of life. While it tooka long time for Europeans to learn to settle their differences peacefully through the ballotbox, this important lesson is slowly being unlearned. The lesson learned from the Danishcartoon affair is that violence pays.

Most western governments caved in by issuing apologies or condemning the cartoonsinstead of defending free speech. Soon groups that oppose immigration will turn toviolence too. If European democracies cannot manage their ethnic tensions, democracywill break down, ushering in dictatorial rule.

How then should democracy be reformed? We must build a system that balances popular

demands with long term thinking. There must also be a system that matches the right tovote with the amount of contribution the voter makes to society. If this sounds elitist,then I am in good company.

The early founding fathers of America were elitist too, especially men like AlexanderHamilton. They restricted voting to those with property, who were then the educated partof the population and who probably paid most of the taxes. Being men of property, theyhad a stake in the country's long term future and could be relied on to take a longer termview. Even as late as 1824, only 5 per cent of adult Americans could vote in thePresidential elections. (4)

Don't get me wrong. I am not advocating restricting voting to rich people. But I doadvocate striking a proper balance between competing needs. I have thought out somereforms which I believe will improve the situation.

Firstly, I propose that the Senate or Upper House be comprised of people that are electedfor life and their personal interests be more closely aligned with that of the nation. Oncemade a Senator, he is no longer subjected to popular pressures that produce short termthinking. The Senator can only be removed if he commits a crime or is incapacitated. TheHouse of Representatives will continue as before and its members be subjected toperiodic elections.

The elected Senators should be paid in accordance to his 'market rate'. This effectivelymeans he should be paid the income he has to forgo as a result of going into politics.Salaries will be adjusted for economic growth. Bonuses will be given if certain economicbenchmarks (eg unemployment, inflation, GDP growth) are attained. These benchmarkscan be reviewed once every 10 years, say.

To further ensure long term thinking, his salary will continued to be paid into his estatefor 10 years after his demise.

By making the Senate a life-time job, we ensure a balance between short term demandsof the electorate and long term needs. We ensure a balance between the voters of todaywith the voters yet to be born. Our huge budget deficits and government debt is puttinga burden on future generations who have no vote at present. It is unfair to saddle themwith so much debt. Present voters are effectively taxing their children and grandchildrenso that they can enjoy a profligate lifestyle.

The second proposal I have is that we make the vote transferable to other citizens. Eachvoter can buy or sell votes through an electronic marketplace for votes. The logic is likethis. Votreprenuers are already buying votes with taxpayers' money by promising allsorts of government programs that will benefit this or that constituency. Why not allowthe voters to do it directly without going through the middleman? Why can't voters buyvotes when politicians are already doing that, in effect?

There will still be redistribution of income from the haves to the have-nots but withoutgoing through an often inefficient government bureaucracy. There will be tax savingsfrom cutting out the middleman. This is what I think will happen in practice: The higher-income groups will end up with more votes since they have money to spend. But so willgroups passionate about certain causes.

They will use the votes to curb government spending and lower taxes to benefitthemselves. They will also balance the budget because they know it is unsustainable andeventually ruinous to their stock and bond portfolios.

But the have-nots will be compensated with cash. After some trial and error, a balancewill be reached in which the losses from government entitlement programs will beapproximately equal to the sales proceeds of their votes. Without welfare spending,

welfare bums will have more incentive to look for jobs and improve their skills - evenafter selling their votes.

It is time to subject the electoral process to some sort of market discipline which myproposal will allow. The end result is that the balance of power tilts more towards theabove average. These members of society who for usually good reasons are bettereducated, more successful and generate more GDP per head.

They also are people who are more talented, more diligent, more focused on the longterm. Successful people also tend to have more stable marriages. Under the presentsystem, people who are more disciplined, contribute more to the country and workharder are taxed more to help those more indolent, more irresponsbile and contributeless.

Under the present system, votreprenuers have electoral incentives to market theirservices to another group of people - the old. Under the present system, retirees aresupported by the state. In the US you have Social Security. This means that you nolonger need your children to support you in your old age. The state will support you. Inother words, you are relying on other people's children to support you.

But everybody has the same idea of relying on other people's children. Those who takethe effort and money to raise good productive citizens are doing it for the benefit ofothers. They will be paying into Social Security and supporting some faceless strangers.The end result is that couples have fewer children and you end up with fewer workingpeople to support retirees. This is happening not just in the US but also in otherdemocracies.

It violates the millennium old practice of relying on our own offspring for our old age. Italso violates a very good principle - you should be rewarded based on your own efforts.Relying on your own children for your old age may also have a beneficial effect onmarriages as people have a financial incentive to maintain a harmonious household toraise their kids - since their own kids are their Social Security. People will think threetimes before they cheat on their spouses as this will endanger their marriages.

Under the present system, people who are very passionate with their issues and peoplewho are apathetic on the issues have one vote each. Under my proposed changes, thosewho believe passionately in their issues be it the environment or abortion can pay formore votes.

People who are passionate on the issues tend to be better informed since they have donesufficient research and would vote more wisely than those who are apathetic on thewhole electoral process. Even in an US Presidential election, usually less than 70% ofeligible voters bother to vote. Those not interested might as well sell their vote to thosewho are interested. This proposal, I believe will shift the centre of gravity of theelectorate to Mr Above Average, which should produce more intelligent government.

The third proposal is that the President's term of office be increased to a single term ofeight years. This would free him from the need to seek re-election and permits him tothink long term. Without worrying about re-election, it is in his self interest to ponderwhat history will say of him and this will result in better decision making.

To sum up, we should not become complacent about democracy's future. There are longfestering and growing economic and ethnic problems which short term thinkingvotreprenuers cannot solve. With the rise of India and China (with their hardworkingcheap labour), it is quite clear that the welfare state in Europe and to a lesser extent inAmerica cannot be sustained.

The rising tide of Muslim immigrants in Europe who refuse to assimilate and adopt theculture of the host countries adds to the problems. A combination of economic hardshipsand ethnic tensions set the stage for the collapse of democracy and the emergence ofanother Strong Man, another Hitler perhaps. I am sure nobody wants to see that happen.We should fix the problems while there is still time. But I am not optimistic. To solvethese problems requires long term solutions and invariably short term pain whichdemocracies cannot deliver.

Sources:

1. http://www.budget.gov.au/2004-05/overview/html/overview_main-03.htm

2. See the book, "Democracy: The God that failed."

3. There is currently a challenge from radical Islamism, whose proponents want to organise human society based on Islam. Thiscan cause horrendous bloodshed and must be taken seriously, but at the moment its supporters are confined to a minority ofthe Muslim population, albeit a large minority.

4. See the book, "The Future of Freedom".

5. http://www.quotedb.com/quotes/1900

6. See page 221 of the book, "The Politically Incorrect Guide to American History".

Comments: LoneStranger:

While I admire your fervour for prolonging a dying country, I think you have to accept theultimate truth that it is a dying country. Like all things living, countries have a finite lifespan, and they too must cease to exist. In the case of America, the argument couldeasily be made that it ceased to exist in its intended form a long time ago. What we havenow is an America that resembles its former self in appearance only, and even that isstretching it.

The sad truth is that the people who today proudly call themselves Americans would runand hide from the level of freedom enjoyed by the earliest inhabitants of the states. Weare so conditioned to accept what the founders would have abhorred that, much likeBrooks in The Shawshank Redemption, we would rather kill ourselves than tastefreedom.

Democracy, Republic, democracy, republic. It doesn't matter what name you give it orwhether you capitalise the word. That is merely semantics. What matters is when the ballgot rolling because the lives of nations are etched on a wheel. There is a point wherethey begin and a point where they end. Granted, those points are not always easilydefined, particularly when it comes to the end. After all, no one enjoys celebrating theend of something loved. But the freedom enjoyed at the beginnings of this country willnever be enjoyed again by its citizens. The wheel has started turning. The end will mostlikely be beyond any of our lifetimes, but it is coming.

Man enjoys all manner of rights. Governments are instituted to protect those rights.Unfortunately, all governments operate under the greedy guise of helpers when thewolves in sheeps' clothing (votreprenuers) are really about solidifying their own power.This is done through the usurpation of the peoples' rights.

All rights exist in the ether, and all belong to the people. When the people enter into agovernment, they voluntarily set aside a portion of those rights for the good of society.The trouble is not that the balance never stays the same. The trouble is that the flow ofrights only happens from one side to the other. (I'll let you guess which direction that isand where they are being stockpiled right now.)

Ever read The Firm? In that story, the shady law firm throws money at new associatesand gets them accustomed to the good life for a few years before they tell them the truthabout the dishonest business dealings. That's how we've gotten hooked as well. We'recomfortable with the way things are regardless of how much we kick and scream about

the guv'mint, and the votreprenuers know this. They know they can continue to slowlychip away at our freedoms with our permission and in front of our very eyes as long asthey allow us the comfort of the illusion of freedom.

It will continue this way because there cannot be a net gain in rights for us. We startedwith all of them. The best we can hope for, and the position you seem to take, is that wecan reach a happy medium whereby we reach a steady state of no net loss. Butgovernments are tricky by their very nature. As you point out, democracy thrives onshort-term thinking. I'd refine that statement further to say that government thrives onshort-term thinking. Government rewards the connivers and cheats, making it farunlikely that we can ever beat them at the game of who gets to keep the rights.

Therefore, we're faced with a dilemma. The government is a politically capitalist entity.And despite our best efforts, we cannot match its efficiency because we designed it to beruthless in order to stave off all manner of external and internal attacks. Unfortunately, inour haste to craft an unbeatable system, we placed ourselves outside the wall. Thecitizens of America have reached the point where we no longer can control thebehemoth.

That's why I believe you're off base with attempting to salvage the current system. It'slike trying to put toothpaste back into the tube. What we're faced with, and what mostpeople will probably never acknowledge because it threatens their illusion of America, isthe realisation that we cannot turn back the rolling wheel. It will continue to roll, and thebest we can hope for is to slow its acceleration toward death.

2.104 Future deportations of Muslims from Europe

"It's difficult to discuss deportation of Muslims openly in a society where it is noteven allowed to discuss Islam..."

The reason why authors on the Eurabia related issues/Islamisation of Europe - Fjordman,Spencer, Ye'or, Bostom etc. aren't actively discussing deportation is because the methodis considered too extreme (and thus would damage their reputational shields). This wouldun-doubtfully undermine their work and probably disallowing them to publish any futurebooks. However, the warning about Islam has been repeated for more than two decadesand it is apparent that 40 more years of dialogue, without action, would have adevastating effect on Europe. If these authors are to scared to propagate a conservativerevolution and armed resistance then other authors will have to.

Historical deportations from Europe

Greece - Muslim Cham Expulsion in 1944[3]

Following the conquest of Greece by Nazi Germany, the Italians, whose zone ofoccupation included Epirus, recruited a large number of Muslim Cham citizens to assistthem. During the occupation, a significant number of Muslim Chams were responsible foratrocities against ethnic Greeks, supporting the realisation of a Greater Albania.

Cham Muslims alongside the Wehrmacht (NS Germany) also played a key role in theHolocaust in Greece, rounding up 2000 Greek Jews and sending them to Auschwitz andBirkenau

After WW2, 25 000 Muslim Albanian Chams were deported from Greece (Chameria).These people were descendants of Cham "beys" (Muslim feudal lords under the IslamicOttoman Empire) who had earlier confiscated much land from their non-Muslim subjects.

Deportation of Muslims from Israel

According to Israeli Professor Martin Van Crevel at the Hebrew University in Jerusalemand military historian:

"The Palestinians should all be deported. The people who strive for this (the Israeligovernment) are waiting only for the right man and the right time. Two years ago, only 7 or8 per cent of Israelis were of the opinion that this would be the best solution, two monthsago it was 33 per cent, and now, according to a Gallup poll, the figure is 44 percent."

Creveld said he was sure that Israeli Prime Minister Ariel Sharon wanted to deport thePalestinians.

"I think it's quite possible that he wants to do that. He wants to escalatethe conflict. He knows that nothing else we do will succeed."

Asked if he was worried about Israel becoming a rogue state if it carried out a genocidaldeportation against Palestinians, Creveld quoted former Israeli Defence Minister MosheDayan who said "Israel must be like a mad dog, too dangerous to bother."

Creveld argued that Israel wouldn't care much about becoming a rogue state.

"Our armed forces are not the thirtieth strongest in the world, but rather the second orthird. We have the capability to take the world down with us. And I can assure you that thiswill happen before Israel goes under."

Source:http://www.sweetliberty.org/issues/israel/destroycaps.html

Deportation as the only alternative (Kosovo, Israel illustration)

A state that is much interested in the Kosovo precedent and history is Israel. Up to 1987,Tel-Aviv controlled the situation in the West Bank and Gaza, having being victorious infive consecutive wars against its Arab neighbours. The start of the first Intifada, thepopulation explosion of the Muslim Arabs, the dramatic appearance of international Jihad,and the relative decline of the Western (European) support to Israel poses a strategic-survival dilemma to the Israeli policy makers:

Should they try to push towards a conciliation approach towards the Palestinians anddecide for a low key strategy against them; or to oppose all calls for bargain and form astrategy of a total war? That was the same dilemma the Serbians reached in the early^O's. They first used tactic number one and it failed. The second option was barelybegun to be implemented in late 1998 and would have yielded total success had it notbeen for the NATO air campaign in 1999. Note however that Kosovo is a province of the

Serbian state therefore in contrast with the Israelis the Serbians are not in fear of "Beingdriven to the sea". One certain conclusion is that countries such as Israel will investconsiderable intellectual capacity in making concrete analysis based on Kosovo's recenthistory.

Kosovo marks the first definite victory of European Islam since the occupation of theisland of Crete by the Ottomans in 1669. The difference was that then all the majorEuropean powers fought in unity.

Historical examples of deportation:

1. Population transfer (deportations) in the Soviet Union[l]

Population transfer in the Soviet Union may be classified into the following broadcategories: deportations of "anti-Soviet" categories of population, often classified as"enemies of workers", deportations of nationalities, labour force transfer, and organisedmigrations in opposite directions to fill the ethnically cleansed territories. In most casestheir destinations were under-populated remote areas, see involuntary settlements in theSoviet Union. This includes deportations to the Soviet Union of non-Soviet citizens fromcountries outside the USSR.

Date of Targeted Approximate

transfer group numbers

Place of initial residence

Transfer destination Stated reasons for transfer

Cossacks,April 1920 Terek 45,000

Cossacks

North Caucasus

Ukrainian SSR, northern RussianSFSR

"Decossackisation", stoppingRussian colonisation of NorthCaucasus

1921

Cossacks,

Semirechye

Cossacks

Semirechye

Extreme North, concentrationcamps

"Decossackisation", stoppingRussian colonisation ofTurkestan

_ . . Socially

September . ' . „ _„_

Jl dangerous 18,000

elements"

Western border regions ofUkraine and Belarus

Western Siberia, Far East

Social threat

1930-1936 Kulaks

"Regions of total Northern Russian SFSR, Ural,

2,323,000 collectivisation", most of Russia, Siberia, North Caucasus, Kazakh Collectivisation

Ukraine, other regions ASSR, Kyrgyz ASSR

November-December Peasants1932

45,000

Krasnodar Krai (Russia)

Northern Russia

Sabotage

Kazakhs

200,000 Kazakh SSR

China, Mongolia, Iran,Afghanistan, Turkey

February-May1935

Ingrian Finns 30,000

Leningrad Oblast (Russia)

Vologda Oblast, Western Siberia,Kazakh SSR, Tajik SSR

February- Germans,

March 1935 Poles

412,000

Central and western Ukrainian

Eastern Ukrainian SSR

May 1935 Germans, 45,000 Border regions of Ukrainian SSR Kazakh SSR

July 1937 Kurds

Border regions of Georgian SSR,

Azerbaijan SSR, Armenian SSR, .. , , ___ .. ___,

Turkmenian SSR, Uzbek SSR, Kazakh SSR' ^ SSR

and Tajik SSR

September-October 1937

Koreans 172,000 Far East

Northern Kazakh SSR, UzbekSSR

September-October 1937

Chinese,Harbin

9,000

Southern Far East

Kazakh SSR, Uzbek SSR

1938

Persian Jews 6,000 Mary Province (Turkmen SSR)

Deserted areas of northernTurkmen SSR

i -,r,-,n Persians, ,

January 1938 .. , ' n/a

7 Kurds,

Assyrians

Azerbaijan SSR

Kazakh SSR

Iranian citizenship

PolesFebruary- (including QQ

June 1940 refugees from

Poland)

Western Ukrainian SSR, western Northern Russian SFSR, Ural,Byelorussian SSR Siberia, Kazakh SSR, Uzbek SSR

"Foreigners" /July 1940 "Other n/a

ethnicities"

Murmansk Oblast (Russia)

Karelo-Finnish SSR and AltaiKrai (Russia)

May-June1941

"Counter-revolutionariesandnationalists"

107,000

Ukrainian SSR, Byelorussian _.. ... ,„ r-r-r-r.\

r-r-r, ., u - r-Vr, r- 4. Siberia, Kirov (Russian SFSR),

SSR, Moldavian SSR, Estonian .. . ' Vi-<-r^ ,• ■ L

Komi (Russian SFSR), Kazakh

SSR, Latvian SSR, Lithuanian

SSR

September

1941 - March Germans

1942

More than780,000

Povolzhye, the Caucasus,Crimea, Ukraine, Moscow,central Russia

Kazakhstan, Siberia

September Ingnan Finns, _. ___ , , _., . ,„ . , Kazakhstan, Siberia, Astr

, rt^d _M ' 91,000 Leningrad Ob ast (Russia) _.. . /n '. . ,. ' .

1941 Germans ' a v ' Ob ast (Russia), Far East

1942 Ingrian Finns 9,000 Leningrad Oblast (Russia) Eastern Siberia, Far East

Greeks,

April 1942 Romanians, n/a

etc.

Crimea, North Caucasus n/a

Germans,Romanians,CrimeanTatars, Greekswith foreigncitizenship

n/a

Krasnodar Krai (Russia)

n/a

August 1943 Karachais 70,500 Karachay-Cherkessia

Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, other Banditism, other

December1943

Kalmyks 93,000 Kalmykia

Kazakhstan, Siberia

February1944

Chechens,Ingushes,

522,000 North Caucasus

. . , .. 1940-1944 insurgency in

Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan _. .

February Kalmyks 3,000 Rostov Oblast (Russia) Siberia

March 1944 Kurds, Azeris 3,000 Tbilisi (Georgia)

Southern Georgia

May 1944 Balkars 100

Northern Georgia

Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan

May 1944

CrimeanTatars

1,000,000 Crimea

May-June1944

Greeks,

Bulgarians,Armenians,Turks

42,000 Crimea

Uzbekistan (?)

May-July1944

Kalmyks 26,000 Northeastern regions

Central Russia, Ukraine

June 1944 Kalmyks 1,000 Volgograd Oblast (Russia) Sverdlovsk Oblast (Russia)

June 1944 Kabardins 2,000

Kabardino-Balkaria

Southern Kazakhstan

Collaboration with the Nazis

July 1944

Russian True

Orthodox

Church

adherers

1,000 Central Russia

August-September1944

Poles 30,000 Ural, Siberia, Kazakhstan Ukraine, European Russia

November1944

MeskhetianTurks, Kurds,Hamshenis,

Kara papa ks

92,000 Southwestern Georgia

Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan,Kyrgyzstan

November1944

Lazes andother

inhabitants of 1,000

the border

zone

Ajaria (Georgia)

Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan,Kyrgyzstan

December

1944

Members ofthe

Volksdeutschefamilies

i x, j /r, ■ \ Siberia (according to other -. „ . .. -j.ui.i_ _■

Mmeralnye Vody (Russia) v ... . . M. Collaboration with the Nazis

' ' v ' sources Tajikistan)

1 in,r Traitors and _ ___

January 1945 ... . „ 2,000collaborators

Mineralnye Vody (Russia) Tajikistan

Collaboration with the Nazis

May 1948 Kulaks 49,000 Lithuania

Eastern Siberia

Banditism

June 1948 Greeks, 58,000

Armenians '

The Black Sea coast of Russia Southern Kazakhstan

For Armenians: membership inthe nationalist DashnaktsutiunParty

June 1948 "*P°n9erS" _ 16,000

n/a

n/a

"Social parasitism"

October 1948 Kulaks 1,000 Izmail Oblast (Ukraine) Western Siberia

March 1949 Kulaks 94,000 Latvia, Lithuania, Estonia Siberia, Far East

May-June Armenians,

1949 Turks, Greeks

n/a

The Black Sea coast (Russia),

South Caucasus

Southern Kazakhstan

Membership in the nationalistDashnaktsutiun Party(Armenians), Greek or Turkishcitizenship (Greeks), other

July 1949 -May 1952

Kulaks 78,400

Moldavia, the Baltic States,western Belarus, westernUkraine, Pskov Oblast (Russia)

Siberia, Kazakhstan, Far East

Banditism, other

March 1951 Basmachis 3,000

Tajikistan

Northern Kazakhstan

April 1951 ^ °Vah'S 3,000

Witnesses

Western Siberia

2. Russia wanted to deport the Muslims in Eastern Europe but was confrontedand stopped by the United Kingdom and others.

After the Russo-Turkish War, Russia wanted to deport the Muslim Albanians (they hadhistorically referred to themselves as Turks) and take back Constantinople. During theCongress of Berlin - Russia presented 61 articles. At this time, Russia was in a weakenedstate militarily after the long war with the Ottoman Empire. Britain secretly agreed withthe Ottoman Empire that it would militarily protect it from Russia and receives Cyprus inexchange. Disraeli therefore reversed article 16 to 61.

3. The Benes decrees - The deportation of Germans from Czechoslovakia (1940-45)[2]

It is possible that those Western countries where the infidels are strong enough will copythe Benes Decrees from Czechoslovakia in 1946, when most of the so-called SudetenGermans, some 3.5 million people, had shown themselves to be a dangerous fifth columnwithout any loyalty to the state. The Czech government thus expelled them from its land.As Hugh Fitzgerald of Jihad Watch has demonstrated, there is a much better case for aBenes Decree for parts of the Muslim population in the West now than there ever was forthe Sudeten Germans.

4. The Baragan deportations[3]

The Baragan deportations were a large-scale action of penal transportation,undertaken during the 1950s by the Romanian Communist regime. Their aim was toforcibly relocate individuals who lived within approximately 25 km of the Yugoslav border(in present-day Timis, Caras-Severin, and Mehedin^i counties) to the Baragan Plain.

The plans involved, as was later discovered in a document written in Timisoara in 1956,the "purification of the Banat": the ethnic cleansing of Germans, Serbs and Aromanians.Additionally, the plans involved the expulsion of members of several social categoriesconsidered dangerous by the Romanian Communist Party. Among the targets werefarmers with large holdings (known as chiaburi, and roughly equivalent to the Sovietkulaks), wealthy landowners, industrialists, innkeepers and restaurant owners,Bessarabian and Macedonian refugees, former members of the Wehrmacht, foreigncitizens, relatives of the refugees, Titoist sympathisers, wartime collaborators of NaziGermany (see Romania during World War II), Romanian Army employees, fired civilservants, relatives of counter-revolutionaries and all who had supported them, political

and civic rights activists, former businessmen with Western ties, and leaders of the ethnicGerman community.

Further studies on deportations:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/category:Deportation

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Population_transfer_in_the_Soviet_Union

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benes_Decrees

3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baragan_deportations

5. Expulsion of the Moriscos from Spain[l] (Muslim converts to Christianity)

Spain deported approximately 315 000 Moriscos to Northern Africa in the period 1609-1614.

I would strongly recommend anyone to study the Morisco expulsion at it covers manyessential issues.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Expulsion_of_the_Moriscos

2.105 Change of investment/education mentality in the coming decades

Future food supply is essential

Most people underestimate the impact of high population vs. food supply. Beingdependant on too much food import is extremely risky and can prove to be catastrophicfor certain densely populated countries in a future scenario. Britain will haveapproximately 70-80 million citizens in phase 2/3 of the civil war. If logistics fail forvarious reasons millions might starve to death. Food hunger and starvation will likelyresult in totally anarchy in certain areas of the country.

Cultural conservatives should take precautionary steps and consider and reassess thelong term goals of your investment and educational strategy. Being a potato farmermight be unattractive now but is likely to be extremely useful in the future. When thefinancial system breaks down (and they will) you will always be able to barter if you haveaccess to primary commodities.

Deevaluation of educational strategies

A multitude of educations will have little value under given circumstances. Still, I don'tthink it will happen within 20 years. Marseilles or Brussels would be the first "epicentre"for a civil war in a couple of decades most likely. If the multiculturalist governmentsimplement enough countermeasures they can keep stability going for up to five decades.Communist Russia had severe problems already in the 50s but managed to keep it goinguntil 1991 (41 years). The last 20 years before the collapse the population were victim ofstrict indoctrination and censorship.

There are certain parallels to the current trend of "media blackouts" concerning Muslimriots in European metropolitans and punitive measures taken against anyone criticising

the current system model (cultural conservatives). EU will become a lot more totalitarianthe next decades before it eventually crashes.

In any case, I give the Western European system model 30-70 years maximum before atleast some of them implode.

Shifting our investment mentality from stocks/currency/bonds/real estate etc. tocommodity would also be a pragmatical approach in the decades to come.

It's really hard to predict as we do not yet know the shape or form of the coming phase 2and 3 war. Full blown civil war may last for up to 10-20 years. Alternatively, it could alsobe a swift coup, ending the war in days with limited impact on infrastructure and flow ofresources.

The worst investment will without a doubt be be anything relating to property and anyinvestment in Muslim countries. Millions of Muslims will be deported in the futureresulting in a crash and complete meltdown in the real estate market. Prices will bereduces by as much as 90% as there will be hundreds of thousands of vacant housingunits in many European cities. My advice to all cultural conservatives now (2010) istherefore to steer away from real estate, stock market investments and investments inMuslim countries altogether and rather invest in commodity. The US is alreadybankerupt, they just don't know it yet. They will bring the EU economy down with them.

Stock/option tips for the future:

As a general rule, stay away from stocks. But if nevertheless are planning to invest thenfocus on the following areas:

Anything military/security related (guns, body armour, war supplies, security etc)

Transport sector - truck companies, railway, shipping (bulk, tank etc). Transport rates will

go through the roof as they do in all wars. However, many transport units always face the

risk of expropriation from national governments/militaries.

Coca Cola and similar companies have traditionally been "crisis proof".

Farming/food production related companies.

Worst case scenario:

Alternative investments for the future (items that have little value today but willincrease in value)

- Guns - everything from assault rifles, ammo, grenades and mines.Body armour

Fortified rural compounds with large rations of food/water

- Survival gear - including survival books, kits, fishing gear, basic farmingequipment

Farms with focus on high calorie products

- Automobiles with limited high tech electronics (standard diesel engines)

Educations for the future

- Agriculture

- Any education with practical implementation - carpentry, car mechanic, medicine,gun smith etc.

Military/police/security educations

2.106 The ideological journey - from indoctrinated multiculturalist zealot toConservative Revolutionary

Our ideological journey starts with our very first experiences inthe world which contributes to shape our perception of reality, ofjustice and of liberty.

When I first started on this compendium more than three yearsago I had already decided to only cover issues relating toIslamisation and mass-Muslim immigration out of the fear ofbeing labeled as a racist. I have always been terrified of theprospect of being labeled as a racist, to such a degree that I haveput significant restrictions on myself, not only verbally butconcerning all aspects of my social image. And I know this is thecase for a majority of Europeans. I would say I have allowedmyself to be paralyzed by this fear. I was inclined not to bring upWW2, the relevance of ethnicity or mention the word race at all.

Unfortunately for me, I found out through the years of researchand study that everything is connected. Our present situation is a direct result of WW2and the cold war, of the so called Frankfurt school and the rise of culturalMarxism/multiculturalism and political correctness. We cannot ignore the relevancy ofthese doctrines and we are forced to reflect on these issues if we are to have ameaningful discussion. We are forced to bring up all the taboos and reassess all thecurrent "accepted truths".

If I had met myself 12 years ago I would probably think I was an extreme and paranoidnut, who believed in conspiracy theories:

"Our school institutions are brainwashing us and our media are systematically lying to usyou say? Lol, you're, paranoid! Get a grip."

All patriots sometimes feel like that guy in the Matrix who wants to go back into his pod,and pretend he never learned the truth. It would be better wouldn't it? At least for ashort while, but then again, my children would have hated me for my cowardice a fewdecades down the road as THEY would have been forced to suffer due to my cowardice.

The thing is that many of our political and cultural elites, including politicians, NGOleaders, university professors/lecturers, writers, journalists and editors - the individualsmaking up the majority of the so called category A and B traitors, knows exactly whatthey are doing. They know that they are contributing to a process of indirect cultural anddemographical genocide and they need to be held accountable for their actions. The truthneeds to come out. We are in the very beginning of a very bloody cultural war, a warbetween nationalism and internationalism and we intend to win it. We will not allow theEUSSR elites to deconstruct everything European nor to sell the peoples of Europe intoMuslim slavery. Islam WILL be thrown out of Europe for a third time and the Marxist,humanist and globalist traitors who colluded with the Ummah will be held accountable fortheir treason. We, the cultural conservatives, will not be able to determine our own futureuntil we seize political and military power in our own countries. The only way of achievingthis is to take individual responsibility and to contribute to create more resistancefighters by spreading the truth. Spreading the truth in an efficient way will speed up theideological journey (the ideological maturity process/ideological confidence level) formainstream Europeans. People must learn to overcome their fears and stand up for theirbeliefs. Our survival depends upon it.

2.107 Further studies

Dispatches - Undercover Mosque (Channel 4, London, UK)

Obsession- radical Islam's war against the west

Obsession - part 1 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gMLJJEDDDGc

Obsession - part 2 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Bev054pl\lzI

Obsession - part 3 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lbJE6bIiXps

Obsession - part 4 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J61r-NRHPtQ

Obsession - part 5 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3jwL_GefwUE

Obsession - part 6 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H7LmCEplQI

Obsession - part 7 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IYR5F3mbQ-4

Obsession - part 8 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TLXZpOG4VCI

Obsession - part 9 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QDPzPgkr4vk

Obsession - part 10 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lioOCOalPao

Fjordman's book tips

I could also recommend some books that people should read.

About Islam I recommend essentially everything written by Robert Spencer. Bat Ye'or'sbooks are groundbreaking and important, though admittedly not always easy to read.The Legacy of Jihad by Andrew Bostom should be considered required reading for all

those interested in Islam. It is the best and most complete book available on the subjectin English, and possibly in any language. Ibn Warraq's books are excellent, starting withhis Defending the West . Understanding Muhammad by the Iranian ex-Muslim AN Sina isalso worth reading, as is Defeating Jihad by Serge Trifkovic.

If you are looking for books about the history of science, I recommend everything writtenby Edward Grant. The Beginnings of Western Science by David C. Lindberg is very good,though slightly more politically correct than Grant when it comes to science in the Islamicworld. The Rise of Early Modern Science: Islam, China and the West by Toby E. Huff isexcellent and highly recommended. These books are easy to read for an educated,mainstream audience.

For books that are excellent, yet more specialised and slightly more difficult, I canrecommend Victor J. Katz for the history of mathematics and The History and Practice ofAncient Astronomy by James Evans for the history of pre-telescopic astronomy up to andincluding Kepler. Evans' book is extremely well researched and detailed, almost too muchso on European and Middle Eastern astronomy, but contains virtually nothing on Chineseor Mayan astronomy. For a more global perspective, Cosmos: An Illustrated History ofAstronomy and Cosmology by John North is good and not too difficult to read (Fjordman'stips).

Islamisation of Europe and Policies to Prevent It

Part 1: A theory of the Islamisation process in European countries

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/PreventEuropeIslamizationl.htm

Part 2: A Theory of Policies and Laws That Prevents Islamisation of a Country - AnIntegrated Approach

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/PreventEuropeIslamization2.htm

Part 3: Reformation of Islam and Various Law and Policy Issues

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/PreventEuropeIslamization3.htm

Part 4: Policy Area 4: Religious Freedom And Its Limits

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/PreventEuropeIslamization4.htm

Part 5: Policy Area 5: Human Rights Issues

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/PreventEuropeIslamization5.htm

Part 6: Policy Area 6: The Policy Of Assimilation or Integration?

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/PreventEuropeIslamization6.htm

Part 7: Policy Area 12: Foreign Policy, Part A

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/PreventEuropeIslamization7.htm

Part 8: Policy Area 12: Foreign Policy, Part B

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/Prevent-Europe-Islamization8.htm

Part 9: Policy Area 12: Security Policy, Part C

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/Prevent-Europe-Islamization9.htm

Part 10: Policy Area 8: Rules for Visas, Immigration and Citizenship

http://www.islam-watch.org/NoSharia/Prevent-Europe-IslamizationlO.htm

Marxism - Cultural and otherwise

The Origins of Political Correctness

http://www.academia.org/lectures/lindl.html

Political Correctness — The Revenge of Marxism

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2006/06/political-correctness-revenge-of.html

George Orwell - Pacifism and the War

http://www.orwell.ru/library/articles/pacifism/english/e_patw

A History of Medicine in the Islamic World. -- Part 1

http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/3251

A History of Medicine, part 2

http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2008/06/fjordman-a-hist.html

A History of Medicine, Part 3

http://europenews.dk/en/node/15343

A History of Medicine, Part 4

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/ll/history-of-medicine-part-4.html

A History of Medicine, Part 5

http://europenews.dk/en/node/16469

A History of Optics and Modern Science

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2009/03/history-of-optics-and-modern-science.html

A History of Optics, Part 1

http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/023840.php

A History of Optics, Part 2

http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2008/12/here-comes-part.html

A History of Optics, Part 3

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2009/01/history-of-optics-part-3.html

A History of Optics, Part 4

http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/024647.php

A History of Optics, Part 5

http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2009/02/history-of-optics-part-5.html

A History of Optics, Part 6

http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2009/02/according-to-michael-kennedy-max-planck-writing-in-1931-stated-that—while-neither-faraday-or-maxwell-originally-consid.html

The History of the Calendar

http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2008/ll/fjordman-the-hi.html

3. A Declaration of pre-emptive War (book 3)

LEGAL DISCLAIMER (for certain chapters in Book 2 and Book: 3. A Declarationof pre-emptive War):

Book 3, nA Declaration of preemptive War" and certain chapters in book 2 in thiscompendium, titled "2083", and all related research files describes a hypotheticalresponse to a perceived threat (so called cultural Marxist/multiculturalist atrocities andthe threat of Islamisation). As such, it is a fictional description regarding how it could belike if Islam would be dominant in Europe. The concept of the story/plot is based on whatit would be like if certain Christian/conservative/nationalist resistance groups/individualschose to oppose these so called perceived threats and enemies. It describes in shockingdetail how they would most likely rationalise/think/justify/argue and behave towardsthese perceived threats/enemies. This books chapter 3 describes how a "fictional"resistance group is emerging and how it would operate from the so called "Phase 1through Phase 3" in order to prevent these perceived threats and atrocities from futhermanifesting and to prevent an alleged future Muslim takeover. It also describesspecifically how this hypothetical fictional group, "PCCTS, Knights Templar", would chooseto respond towards the so called "enablers" or the so called "cultural

Marxist/multiculturalist" elites that are allegedly allowing millions of Muslims to enterEurope. The book contains detailed strategies (guerrilla tactics, instructions to execute,political campaigns etc.) which normally would be partly incriminatory to anyone whopublished or distributed the book (had it not been fiction). It also describes indirect anddirect armed and non-armed strategies towards these so-called "traitors" - referred to asthe cultural Marxists/ multiculturalists. The motivation for this "fiction-writer-approach" isto contribute to create a new type of innovative writing style. By defining, in a horrificallydetailed way, a fictional scenario, the reader will be shocked due to the "hopefully"credible and extremely detailed elaborations. It should be noted that the author, as a sci-fi enthusiast, wanted to bring and create a complete new writing style that has thepotential to shock the reader with an incredibly credible fictional plot (written in first,second and third person narrative). The author or distributor does not condone or agreewith any of the descriptions or methods used in this book and the related chapters.However, the book was created to try to explain to the European political elites how thecontinuation of given political doctrines could result in similar manifestations(radicalisation of certain groups/individuals), as history has already proven, if theycontinue with their current policies. As such, it is a reminder to the current establishmentwhat might happen if they repeat the mistakes of the past. Ignoring the will of the peoplewill only contribute to radicalise groups/individuals and therefore contribute to polarisethe political fronts and increase the chances of future conflicts. A continued humanistapproach to mass Muslim immigration, and the implementation of Sharia on a local,national and pan-European level could result in a long term catastrophe. Not only as aresult of a political Islamic consolidation from phase 1-3 but also the danger that REAL"resistance organisations" equivalent to the fictional group called "PCCTS" arises as aresult of the discontent. Simulating the creation and detailed information about theactions of organisations like this is presented in detail (included combat/guerrillasimulations, planning phase, attack strategies etc) to try to forward a realistic impressionto the reader and current European governments regarding what COULD develop if thecurrent Islamisation process is allowed to continue. The detailed so called "terrordescriptions" is therefore in place to create a sense of perceived credibility, reality undera credible fictitious framework. The threats, the discriminatory content and informationabout guerrilla warfare and violence, threats regarding killing of so called "traitors" andinstruction on how to employ WMDs (which is all available through Wikipedia and otheronline sources to anyone btw) is therefore all a part of this fictional story/plot tostrengthen the credibility of the framework. The book should therefore never beconsidered anything else than fiction (not real). Please note that in order to do some ofthe research in this compendium the author had to visit/seek several controversialwebsites/sources in order to gain access to the information. This does not mean that theauthor or distributor have any sympathy or empathy for any specified or un-specifiedviolent or non-violent groups. All "threats" etc in these fictional books are "in character"and its primary goal is to give an impression of what it would be like if we were underthreat by an extremist organisation. However, certain aspects of the content describing alead character (a fictional political activist who has decided to become a so called"Jusiciar Knight") sounds very realistic due to the detailed descriptions. However, allincriminatory information in this work is written "in character" and must not be confusedwith an actual plan, or strategy to attempt to harm any individuals or infrastructure, anypolitical groups or attempt to seize political or military control of Western Europeanregimes. This book is therefore unique in many ways. It is speculated that this type oforiginal approach has the potential to forward and present information in a new andoriginal context. It is therefore no need for concern by any police/state/governmentprosecutors or intelligence agencies about the content of this book due to its fictionalnature. This legal disclaimer was created to remove any doubt whatsoever that theauthor or anyone chosing to distribute the book "2083" has any hostile motives orintentions. If any legal authority have reservations against this new and innovative formof writing style, they may address or contact the author, any publisher or distributor andshare their concerns which will be taken under consideration. Changes will be considered

and implemented. As such, the content in its current form will not incriminate anyone,the author or any distributor.

The Conservative Revolution - the only Solution for free Europeans

"The only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing."Edmund Burke

3.1 A phase of dialogue has come to an end (1955-1999)

"If you throw a frog into hot water it will jump out at once. But if you slowly warm it up in apot of cold water, it doesn't jump out and boils to death. We can see the decay right in frontof our own eyes. We are slowly being boiled to death..."

There have been hundreds of attempts to forward and distribute demands (on behalf ofthe indigenous peoples of Europe) to Western European governments, political partiesand media organisations since 1955. As with all attempts for dialogue, every single one

of them has been rejected, ignored or ridiculed. One of these pleas was written byFjordman in March 2007:

A European Declaration of Independence

We, the citizens of the United Kingdom, France, Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium,Luxembourg, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, Finland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Greece,Switzerland, Austria, Iceland, Malta and Ireland demand that the following steps are takenimmediately:

We demand that our national governments should immediately and without delay pull theircountries out of the European Union, which should be dismantled entirely. Europeancitizens pay up to half of their salaries in direct or indirect taxes to their nation states. Ifthese nations do not control their own borders nor their policies, and they don't as long asthe EU exists, those taxes are a scam. National taxes require national borders. If ournational borders are not enforced, we have no obligation whatsoever to pay national taxes.

We demand that all documents regarding the Euro-Arab Dialogue and the creation of theEurabian networks for "Euro-Mediterranean cooperation" between European countries andArab countries since the 1970s, as documented by Bat Ye'or's work on Eurabia, arepublished and explained in their full significance to the general public. Those chieflyresponsible for this - one of the greatest betrayals in the history of Western civilisation -should stand trial, followed by a period of general de-Eurabification of our laws andregulations.

We demand that all financial support to the Palestinian Authority should cease immediately.It is proven beyond any doubt that this has in the past been used to finance campaigns ofJihad terrorism against Jews in Israel and against Christians in territories under PA control.A public statement in support of Israel against Muslim aggression should be issued, and themoney that has previously been awarded to Palestinians should be allocated partly toIsrael's defence, partly to establish a Global Infidel Defence Fund with the stated goal ofdisseminating information about Muslim persecution of non-Muslims worldwide.

We demand that the ideology of multiculturalism should immediately be removed from allgovernment policies and school curricula, and that the state should adopt a policy ofsupporting the continuation of the cultural heritage and traditions of the indigenouspopulations. Multiculturalism has never been about tolerance. It is an anti-Western hateideology championed as an instrument for unilaterally dismantling European culture. Assuch, it is an evil ideology bent on an entire culture's eradication, and we, the peoples ofEurope, have not just a right, but a duty to resist it and an obligation to pass on ourheritage to future generations.

We demand that all Muslim immigration in whatever form should be immediately andcompletely halted, and that our authorities take a long break from mass immigration ingeneral until such a time when law and order has been re-established in our major cities.We will not accept any accusations of "racism." Many European nations have for decadesaccepted more immigration into our countries in a shorter period of time than any otherpeople has done peacefully in human history.

We are sick and tired of feeling like strangers in our own lands, of being mugged, raped,stabbed, harassed and even killed by violent gangs of Muslim thugs, yet being accused of"racism and xenophobia" by our media and intimidated by our own authorities to accepteven more such immigration.

Europe is being targeted for deliberate colonisation (see demographic warfare) by Muslimstates, and with coordinated efforts aimed at our Islamisation and the elimination of ourfreedoms. We are being subject to a foreign invasion, and aiding and abetting a foreigninvasion in any way constitutes treason. If non-Europeans have the right to resistcolonisation and desire self-determination then Europeans have that right, as well. And weintend to exercise it.

If these demands are not fully implemented, if the European Union isn't dismantled,multiculturalism isn't rejected and Muslim immigration isn't stopped, we, the peoples ofEurope, are left with no other choice than to conclude that our authorities have abandonedus, and that the taxes they collect are therefore unjust and that the laws that are passedwithout our consent are illegitimate. We will stop paying taxes and take the appropriatemeasures to protect our own security and ensure our national survival.

The above declaration was forwarded to many political parties of the so called"Multiculturalist Alliance" (MA100 political parties) and many "culturalMarxist/multiculturalist media organisations in 2007. As expected, no one ever botheredto comment on the demands as it was categorised as "right wing nonsense" andcategorically ignored.

3.2 Charges against all cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites of Europe(category A and B traitors)

"A person may cause evil to others not only by his actions but by his inaction, and in eithercase he is justly accountable to them for the injury."

John Stuart Mill

Individual criminal responsibility:

A person who planned, instigated, ordered, committed or otherwise aided and abetted inthe planning, preparation or execution of a crime referred to in the following articles shallbe held individually responsible for the crime.

The official position of any accused person, whether as Head of State or Government oras a responsible Government official, shall not relieve such person of criminalresponsibility or mitigate punishment.

The fact that any of the acts referred to in thefollowing articles was committed by a subordinatedoes not relieve his superior of criminalresponsibility if he knew or had reason to knowthat the subordinate was about to commit suchacts or had done so and the superior failed to takethe necessary and reasonable measures toprevent such acts or to punish the perpetrators

thereof.

The fact that an accused person acted pursuant to an order of a Government or of asuperior shall not relieve him of criminal responsibility, but may or may not be consideredin mitigation of punishment in the future (depending on the accused persons current andfuture acts of repent).

The accused

Charges brought against cultural Marxist/multiculturalist/suicidal humanist/capitalistglobalist politicians, primarily from the alliance of European political parties known as"the MA 100" and EU parliamentarians. The accused are also elected and non-electedparliamentarians, their advisors and any public and/or corporate servant who has beenand still are indirectly or directly implicated in committing the following acts.

The accused are also individuals from various professional groups (but not limited to):journalists, editors, teachers, lecturers, university professors, various school/universityboard members, publicists, radio commentators, writers of fiction, cartoonists, and artistsetc. The accused includes many individuals from other professional groups such as:technicians, scientists, doctors and even Church leaders. In addition, individuals(investors etc) who have directly or indirectly funded related activities. It's important tonote that the stereotypical "socialists", collectivists, feminists, gay and disability activists,animal rights activists, environmentalists etc are to be considered on an individual basisonly. Not everyone who is associated with one of these groups or movements is to beconsidered a cultural Marxist/multiculturalist.

The accused are individuals who have deliberately used their influence in a way whichmakes them indirectly or directly guilty of the listed charges. Many of these individualswill attempt to claim "ignorance" of the crimes they are accused of.

The charges

la. Aiding and abetting toindigenous peoples of Europe.

cultural genocide against the

Cultural genocide is a term used to describe the deliberatedestruction of the cultural heritage of a people or nation forpolitical, military, religious, ideological, ethnical, or racialreasons[l].

According to the "United Nations Declaration on the Rights ofIndigenous Peoples"[2] the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist

elites of Europe (all category A, B and C traitors) are committing cultural genocide

against the Indigenous Peoples of Europe.

"United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples" adopted by GeneralAssembly Resolution 61/295 on 13 September 2007.

According to each part of this declaration; Europe is the victim of cultural genocide onpar with that of Tibet.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cultural_genocide

2. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/drip.html

lb. Aiding and abetting a foreign invasion/colonisation of Europe by allowingsystematical Islamic demographic warfare (by the Global Islamic Ummah)

The cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites of Europe are committing high treason byallowing and justifying past and current deliberate Islamic invasion/colonisation of Europeby Muslim states and the rest of the Global Islamic Ummah through the use ofdemographic warfare (by allowing mass Muslim immigration and allowing and toleratingaverage Muslim birth-rates of 3-4). These actions committed are coordinated effortsaimed at our Islamisation and the elimination of our freedoms. Europe is thus subject toa foreign invasion and aiding and abetting a foreign invasion in any way constitutestreason.

2a. Contributing to deliberately disallow Europe's indigenous peoples from exercising theright to resist the Islamic invasion/colonisation through demographic warfare.

2b. Contributing to institutionalised persecution, discrimination, harassment, illegalmonitoring, incarceration, torture and/or mental/physical abuse of any and all individualswho attempt to resist or oppose the Islamic invasion/colonisation of Europe throughdemographic warfare and/or cultural genocide.

Crimes committed against cultural conservatives or other political"enemies/threats".

- Contributing to expelling (firing)/demoting/hindrance of promotion of more than

40 000 cultural conservatives in various professions due to their political conservativestance.

- Contributing to incarceration of more than 150 000 cultural conservatives or others,who doesn't support the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist stance, for "resistance" and/or"defence" related acts. Acts related to self-defence or with the purpose of directly orindirectly protecting ethnic Christian European interests (everything from the loss of lifeto securing national borders). This also includes attacks and/or the execution of culturalMarxists/multiculturalists or pre-emptive strikes for the purpose of preventing/limitingthe use of demographic warfare. This also includes acts committed with the purpose ofpreventing/limiting (through illegal acquirement of funds or through violence) culturalgenocide. Among the persecuted/incarcerated are primarily Western European citizens.Serbian and Croat war heroes are however also included.

2c. Aiding and abetting to cause the extinction of the indigenous Europeans' by creatingand/or maintaining the Marxist social structures which has lead to an average fertilityrate of less than 1,5 among the indigenous Europeans.

These policies of extinction is nothing less than the deliberate plan to cause the indirectdemographical genocide on a mass scale by implementing and maintaining Marxist socialstructures. This huge deficit is then used as the primary argument to allow mass Muslim

immigration. The utter unwillingness to change these social structures (reverse frommatriarchal oriented structures to patriarchal structures) leading to this gradualextinction is considered no less than high treason. These Marxist social structures causesan annual Western European birth deficit of at least 2 million. The political doctrineswhich create the fundament for these Marxist social structures are included in anotherchapter. A few examples include collaboration by allowing the marketing and propagatingthe excessive distribution of contraceptive pills to European women, by allowing 500 000annual abortions, by stripping aways mens rights and prerogative (as patriarch/head ofthe family) in relation to custody care, by criminalising physical disciplinary methods etc.

3a. Contributing to deliberately and systematically preventing Europe's indigenouspeoples from exercising the right to self-determination.

3b. Contributing to undermine and destroy the Western European democracies bydeliberately and systematically importing Muslim voters, encouraging to Islamic blockvoting and encouraging to Islamic demographic warfare for the purpose of increasingand/or growing voter base.

4. Contributing to deliberately exposing and thus endangering Europe's indigenouspeoples to individuals and groups who exercise a fascist, violent, discriminating andgenocidal political ideology known as Islam. These individuals and groups are allmembers of the Global Islamic Ummah, who has historically or still are exercising violent,hateful, threatening, discriminating and genocidal behaviour and acts towards andagainst Europe's indigenous peoples.

The behaviour and systematic acts of terror includes: demographic warfare, murder,rape, robberies, theft, harassment, slavery, sexual exploitation, financial exploitation andother various forms of physical and mental abuse.

5. Participation of indirect atrocities against Europeans.

Crimes against the indigenous peoples of Western Europe - 1960-2010

The following atrocities have been committed by the Muslims(directly) residing in Western Europe. As such, the followingatrocities have been indirectly committed by the culturalMarxists/multiculturalists themselves. The victims are all non-Muslims, primarily indigenous Europeans.

European cultural Marxists/multiculturalists are collectively held

responsible for all criminal acts Muslims commit against

indigneous Europeans in Europe (and acts committed by Muslims

against other non-Muslims). It is not the free peoples of Europe

aHterf ^ut tne cu'tura' Marxist/multiculturalist category A, B and C

-*J| traitors alone who have invited and allowed Muslims to stay in

Europe and have therefore indirectly acted as the primary enabler of the following

crimes:

(a) Traumatising physical or psychological abuse

Includes robberies, beatings, traumatising threats, severe harassment, all forms ofviolence, rape excluded. Contributing to allowing the harassment, robberies, theft,

financial exploitation and other various forms of physical and mental abuse of aprox 4,5million Europeans (1960-2010). Estimates are calculated based on number of atrocitiescommitted. Many Europeans have been abused or exploited several times. Ratio is anaverage 1000 atrocities per 100 000 Muslims annually.

Contributing to allowing the enslavement and/or systematic sexual exploitation of aprox8000 European women and men for shorter or longer periods (1960-2010). Figure isincluded in (a)

(b) Murder or indirect murder

Contributing to allowing the first degree murder of 44 800 indigenous Europeans byexposing them to the Global Islamic Ummah. This includes the direct and indirect murderof Europeans committed by Muslims living in Europe. There us an average of 10 murdersper year, per 100 000 Muslims (directly or indirectly). This figure also includes thenumbers in (b), (1960-2010).

Contributing to allowing the indirect murder of 10 000-20 000 Europeans (alreadyincluded in above figure) by exposing them to the Global Islamic Ummah. Causesincludes suicide or other secondary lethal inflictions due to Muslim rape, harassment,torture, slavery, violence, threats or financial and/or sexual exploitation (1960-2010).

(c) Rape

Contributing to allowing the rape of aprox 1,1 million European women (based onSwedish statistics, 1960-2010). Estimates are calculated based on number of rapes. Agang rape will count number of rapists in relation to number of rapes. Many Europeangirls/women have been raped multiple times. Ratio is an average 200 rapes per 100 000Muslims annually.

(d) Arson

Contributing to allowing and facilitating 450 000 arson crimes of arson. Estimates includecar burnings which is a significant problem in many European major cities. Arson is oftenthe preferred method the Muslims will use to weaken the society. Ratio is an average 100arson attacks per 100 000 Muslims annually.

6. Participation to war crimes against Croats but especially Serbs before, duringand after the 1999 NATO bombings [1][2][3][4]

In the NATO bombing of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, large numbers of civilians inaddition to members of the Serb forces have incontestably been killed and civilian andnon-civilian installations destroyed. NATO has carried out between 5,000 and 10,000bombing missions over the territories of the former Yugoslavia since March 24, 1999.Furthermore, NATO forced Serbian forces out and thereby helped the Islamic terrororganisation, UCK, to conquer Kosovo.

NATO leaders "have admitted publicly to having agreed upon and ordered these actions,being fully aware of their nature and effects. There is ample evidence in the publicstatements of NATO leaders that these attacks on civilian and non-civilian targets were

part of a deliberate strategy to terrorise the population in order to achieve the goal ofturning them against their leadership.

NATO atrocities against Serbs

NATO leaders have openly admitted targeting civilian infrastructure as well as militarytargets. The list of targets has included fuel depots, oil refineries, government offices,power stations and communications links, such as roads, tunnels, bridges and railwaylinks, including those not inside the region of, or in the vicinity of, Kosovo.

In addition to these deliberate attacks on civilian infrastructure and objects, there havebeen a great number of attacks which have caused direct physical harm and death tocivilians.

These bombing missions have directly caused the death of approximately 2,000 men,women and children and serious injury to 7,500 more.

Though the above-named NATO leaders have claimed that these incidents wereaccidents, they have also admitted that they were an inevitable result of their bombingstrategy, a strategy which they appear to have continued unmodified and even to haveintensified throughout these incidents.

There is ample evidence in the public statements of NATO leaders that these attacks oncivilian targets are part of a deliberate attempt to terrorise the population to turn itagainst its leadership.

The NATO bombing has done an estimated $100 billion dollars in property damage andcompletely destroyed or seriously damaged dozens of bridges, railways and railwaystations, major roads, airports, including civilian airports, hospitals and health carecentres, television transmitters, medieval monasteries and religious shrines, cultural-historical monuments and museums, hundreds of schools, faculties and facilities forstudents and children, thousands of dwellings and civilian industrial and agriculturalfacilities.

Refineries and warehouses storing liquid raw materials and chemicals have been hitcausing environmental contamination and exposing the civilian population to theemission of poisonous gases.

The NATO bombings have also made use of weapons banned by international convention,including cruise missiles utilising depleted uranium highly toxic to human beings.

Aftermath

There are now more than 2500 un-detonated cluster bombs spread over large parts ofSerbian territories. 160 000 Serbs live in these affected areas and it will take more than12-23 years to clear the areas if the work continues in today's pace. Serbia needs 242NOK millions for the work of digging up and disarming cluster ammunition that haven'tyet detonated. NATO dropped approximately 37 000 cluster bombs over Yugoslaviaduring the 78 day illegal war campaign in 1999. The bombs have since then killed morethan 31 individuals and injured more than 160.[1]

Use of illegal weapons - Cluster Bombs and Depleted Uranium weapons againstthe Serbs

Subsequent agreements, including the Hague Conventions of 1899 and 1907, the GenevaConventions of 1925 and 1949 and the Nuremberg Charter of 1945 have affirmed thatthe following acts are prohibited under international law:

i. Use of weapons or tactics which cause unnecessary or aggravated devastation or

suffering.

ii. Use of weapons or tactics which cause indiscriminate harm, i.e., to non-combatants.

iii. Use of weapons or tactics which violate the neutral jurisdiction of non-participating

states.

iv. Use of asphyxiating, poisonous or other gas, and all analogous substances including

bacteriological methods of war.

v. Use of weapons which or tactics which cause widespread, long-term and severe

damage to the environment.

The United States and NATO have openly admitted to using both cluster bombs anddepleted uranium weapons in the March-June, 1999 war against the Federal Republic ofYugoslavia. Furthermore, in the 78 days of bombing, the U.S. and NATO had no intentionof even trying to limit the use of cluster and DU weapons to military targets.

Criminal charges:

All of the Heads of State and Government of the 19 NATO countries, their ForeignMinisters and Ministers of Defence, and officials and military leaders of NATO, haveadmitted publicly to having agreed upon and ordered these actions, being fully aware oftheir nature and effects. In addition, many others will be determined as accomplices incommitting these crimes.

"The atrocities committed against the Serbs is not only immoral, it is criminal andpunishable under various laws. Even in a legal war you cannot kill civilians and destroyan entire country as a military strategy.

The following charges are directed at any individual who planned, instigated, ordered,committed or otherwise aided and abetted in the planning, preparation or execution of acrime(s) referred to in the mentioned articles and shall be held individually responsiblefor the crime(s).

The criminal charges include:

a. Wilful killing.

b. Wilfully causing great suffering or serious injury to body or health.

c. Extensive destruction and appropriation of property not justified by military necessityand carried out unlawfully and wantonly.

d. Employment of poisonous weapons or other weapons to cause unnecessary suffering.

e. Wanton destruction of cities, towns or villages, or devastation not justified by militarynecessity.

f. Attack, or bombardment, by whatever means, of undefended towns, villages,dwellings, or buildings.

g. Seizure of, destruction or wilful damage done to institutions dedicated to religion,charity and education, the arts and sciences, historic monuments and works of art andscience.

h. Aiding and abetting to cultural genocide against the Christian populations in parts ofthe Balkans.

i. Aiding and abetting the enemy, the Global Islamic Ummah (primarily Bosniaks andAlbanians in this case) by helping them continue colonisation/invasion throughdemographic warfare of parts of the Balkans.

j. Deliberately preventing the Serbian people and other non-Muslim peoples in theBalkans from exercising their right to resist Islamic demographic warfare/indirect Islamicinvasion/colonisation waged against them by the Global Islamic Ummah.

k. Deliberately and systematically preventing the Serbian people and other non-Muslimpeoples in the Balkans from exercising the right to self-determination and disallowingthem their right to avenge past atrocities committed by the Global Islamic Ummah.Avenging centuries of atrocities involves mass deportations of Bosniaks and Albanians.

I. Deliberately disallowing or disabling, through military force, the Serbian and Croatgovernment in its pursuit to prevent its population from being exposed and thusendangered by individuals and groups who exercises a fascist, violent, discriminating andgenocidal political ideology known as Islam. These individuals and groups are allmembers of the Global Islamic Ummah, who has historically or still are exercising violent,hateful, discriminating and genocidal behaviour and acts towards and against Europe'sChristian and/or atheist indigenous peoples.

The behaviour and systematic acts of terror includes: demographic warfare, murder,rape, robberies, theft, harassment, slavery, sexual exploitation, financial exploitation andother various forms of physical and mental abuse.

7a. Indirectly or directly supporting and/or contributing to the creation, marketing andimplementation of multiculturalism, an anti-Western hate ideology aimed at underminingthe indigenous peoples of Europe and destroying European civilisation and culture.Multiculturalism has never been about tolerance. It is an anti-European hate ideologychampioned as an instrument for unilaterally dismantling European nation states, culture,traditions, Christianity and identity. As such, it is an evil ideology bent on an entireculture's eradication.

7b. Contributing to systematical ideological coercing and brainwashing (also known asthought reform or re-education) of the indigenous peoples of Western Europe in theattempt to modify people's social and political philosophy and instilling certain attitudes.These indoctrination efforts are aimed towards all Europeans in order to form certainbeliefs in a person with the aim of affecting individual value systems and subsequentthought-patterns and behaviours. This has been done by designing multiculturalist schoolcurriculums with the intention of indoctrinating all individuals. Falsified and biasedrepresentations, falsified or biased statistics, falsified or biased sources,biased/unbalanced coverage and labelling certain opponents/groups asbigots/racists/Nazis is common. Furthermore, propaganda, direct or indirect manipulationand other forms of trickery is prevalent with the intention of creating a foundation for anew society based on multiculturalism and emotionalism/extreme egalitarianism. Othermotives include the goal of limiting opposition/resistance towards mass-Muslimimmigration/Islamic demographic warfare.

The cultural Marxist media establishment of Western Europe have since the 19601970shad a political agenda which closely coincides with the political establishment. As suchtheir methods have included systematically attacking, discrediting and underminingEurope's traditional institutions, mechanics and processes in order to lay the foundationfor a new society based on multiculturalism and emotionalism/extreme egalitarianism.

Individuals who has supported a more rationalistic, individualistic and/or traditional viewshave been systematically labelled as bigots and silenced through various means.

The following institutions, norms, principles, and traditions have beensystematically criticised/ ridiculed/ opposed/ undermined/ weakened/ partlydismantled:

The cultural Marxist/multiculturalist aim is to destroy all ties to history, culture, family,community, and one's people as a whole:

Traditional family structure (the nuclear family) through glorifying non-maritalrelationships, emphasis on sex education from young age, casual sex etc.

European national states and national borders

European/national cultural heritage and traditions

European Christian traditions

The Church's influence in society (social and political influence). Conservative Churchleaders are undermined/ridiculed/silenced.

Discipline and disciplinary measures in educational institutions, at home and in society ingeneral (by opposing/criticising/disallowing mental and physical disciplinary measures)

The political mechanisms based on rationality and logic (death penalty, strict sentencing)

The police/military role and influence in society by limiting their influence and rights (lawand order)

Men's right to equal child care/custody.

Conservative organisations or individuals opposing mass-Muslim immigration and/ormulticulturalism/feminism/extreme egalitarianism/emotionalism are systematicallycriticised, undermined, silenced, ridiculed and labelled as bigots/racists/Nazis/fascists.Examples are Christian newspapers/magazines and other cultural conservative publicationswho are being discriminated against through various means.

Active support for:

• Feminism/emotionalism/egalitarianism/multiculturalism and thus active support for theIslamisation of Europe.

• Liberal Church leaders

• Cultural Marxist/multiculturalist radical groups (Left wing extremists) such as Blitz, AFA,UAF etc.

Biased coverage of:

Environmentalism - obsession with global warming instead of focusing on overpopulation(no calls for birth/population control in the developing world)

- Biased coverage of US administrations/elections (always supporting Democrats andalways opposing Republicans)

- The Iraqi war and "the war on terror". Always focus on the US bombing of civilians.No coverage on the persecution and Jihadi attacks against Christian Assyrians after thefall of Saddam. There has been an ongoing Jihad against non-Muslims in Iraq and otherMuslim countries the last centuries. No coverage.

- The Jihad against Israel - Israel has for the last decades systematically beendemonised and labelled as the aggressor. Ignoring the ongoing Jihad against Israeli Jewsand non-Israeli Jews the last centuries. F example 80 000 Jews was deported from Egyptafter WW2 etc. Several hundred Jews are murdered annually in the Middle East byJihadists (no coverage). No coverage of Islamic Jihads and other Jihadi organisationsmilitary tactics; f example the launching of missiles from Christian villages in Lebanonand the use of Christians as human shields.

- The Jihad against Christian Lebanon - This was a systematic Jihad launched by theGlobal Islamic Ummah (several Muslim countries, Iran sent more than 5000 Jihadisoldiers) against a Christian population who finally decided to make a final push before itwas too late due to the ongoing Islamic demographic warfare. The Global Islamic Ummahrefused to acknowledge a Christian state. Unfortunately they were abandoned by theirhistorical protectors, France and other Western European countries. Christian Lebanonwas betrayed by Western Europe. As a result, the Muslims won and the Christian exodusreached a climax (In 1911 there were 80% Christians in Lebanon, now there are lessthan 25% left. According to Western European media this was a civil war.

- Balkan war - Blind focus on so called "Serb persecutions of poor Muslims". Serbs weredemonised by the Western European media establishment and labelled as the onlyaggressors. There was little mention of Jihadi atrocities against Christians or the fact thatmore than 6000 international Jihadi warriors travelled to the Balkans (among them morethan 1000 Muslims living is Western Europe) to wage Jihad against the ChristianEuropeans. The Serbs and Croats had just cause to fight and oppose Islamicdemographic warfare (it is well known that f example there were 60% Christian Serbs inKosovo around 1900, now there are less than 7% left). The Croats but especially theSerbs attempted to deport Bosniaks and Albanians to Albania. This was effectivelystopped when NATO started the 1999 bombings of Serb forces.

Kashmir conflict - biased coverage (anti-Hindu, pro-Muslim)

India in general - biased coverage (anti-Hindu, pro-Muslim)

Sudan - biased or no coverage

The Western European media establishment have failed to inform the Europeanpopulations of the biggest Jihadi genocides of modern times. Several hundred thousandChristians and Animists in Southern Sudan have systematically been massacred.Furthermore, they have not informed the European people that this Jihadi campaign issupported and funded by Saudi Arabia and other members of the Global Islamic Ummah.

Nigeria/Biafra - biased or no coverage (anti-Christian, pro-Muslim)

Chechnya and Dagestan (Muslims vs. Christians)

Biased and Russo-phobic coverage (anti-Christian, pro-Muslim). In this case the Muslimshave been trying to create an Islamic state for decades. They fail to show the linkbetween the so called "poor outnumbered rebels" and their Jihadi motives and terroristactivities.

Georgia - Biased and Russo-phobic coverage.

Southern Thailand (Muslims vs. Buddhists)

Biased coverage (anti-Buddhist, pro-Muslim) - This is a Jihad for the creation of yetanother Muslim republic in Southern Thailand. Jihadi beheadings is not uncommon andJihadi atrocities are downplayed or not reported at all.

Southern Philippines (Muslims vs. Christians)

Biased or no coverage (anti-Buddhist, pro-Muslim). In Southern Philippines an extremelyviolent Islamic Jihad has gradually escalated the last years. They seek to create anIslamic republic.

Western China - Xinjiang (Muslims vs. Buddhists)

Biased coverage (anti-Buddhist, pro-Muslim) Uighur Islamists have waged a Jihad againstChinese rule for decades. Turkestan Islamic Party seeks to create an Islamic republic forthe Muslim Uighur people. Western media have condemned the actions of the Chinesegovernment counter-campaigns against the "poor outnumbered rebels".

The Global Islamic Ummah - Multiple military Jihads combined withdemographic warfare

90% of all the Worlds conflicts today are between Jihadists and non-Muslims. In mostcases, Jihadists want to create Islamic republic's of some sort. Western media fail toconnect the dots. They fail to acknowledge that the Global Islamic Ummah are launchingmultiple military Jihads in tandem with Islamic demographic warfare against old and newterritories around the world.

Failure to explain terms and educate the European populations about Islam:

- Historical and contemporary Dhimmitude worldwide

- Historical and contemporary Jizya

- The importance of the Global Islamic Ummah

- The importance of Al-Taqiyya in Islam

- The importance of Quranic abrogation/Naskh (Mecca vs Medina verses)

NO coverage of:

- The ongoing spread of Wahhabism/Jihadi Salafism in the West. Western Europeanpoliticians and the mainstream media have failed to explain the European people thatSaudi Arabia and other Muslim countries have spent more than 87 billion USD the lastdecades on propagating Wahhabism in the West. Furthermore, they have failed to explainthat there are now hundreds of Wahhabi centers (mosques and Islamic cultural centers)across Europe who teaches an exceptionally hateful variant of Islam.

Daily Jihadi attacks worldwide - More than 200 documented Jihadi attacks on non-Muslims every week, worldwide (with more than 400 casualties and more than 800injured on a weekly basis) - primarily slayings of Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Hindus andAnimists. Weekly undocumented occurrences range in the thousands on average.

7c. Indirectly or directly supporting and/or contributing to state sanctioned falsificationcampaigns (both revisionism and negationism) aimed at laying the foundation forimplementing European multiculturalism and/or mass-Muslim immigration.

More info regarding these charges:

The essence of multicultural ism is that all cultures and religions are "equal". In thiscontext our Western governments launched a great "campaign of deception" against theirown people with the goal of creating a falsified version of the Islamic and EuropeanCivilisation, in order to make them equal. According to them, this is needed in order tosuccessfully implement multiculturalism.

The process was politically motivated with the goal of creating a good foundation forEuro-Arab cooperation and trade.

Examples of falsification and apologist sources include:

Exaggerated claims of Muslim cultural and scientific contributions.

The Ottoman Empire was tolerant.

The, "Jewish experience" in the Ottoman Empire " was a calm, peaceful, and a fruitfulone..".

Balkan Christian boys could acquire great social advancement through "recruitment" intothe Ottoman devshirme system.

The Armenian Genocide never happened. It was rather a struggle between two peoples forthe possession of a single homeland.

Muslim Andalusia (Moorish Spain) is often pointed out by Muslim apologists as a kind ofmulticultural wonderland, in which Jews and Christians were permitted by the Islamicgovernment to rise through the ranks of learning and government administration.

Jihad means personal struggle

Islam is a religion of peace

Christianity and Islam are equal in terms of historic atrocities

Maronite Christians (Lebanese Christians) falsely claim to be victims.

Examples of systematic deletion/ignoration of important issues

The Western European governments have sanctioned deleting and ignoring large chunksof our history, including censorships of school curriculum's on the following fields:

Hindu/Buddhist genocides - Hindu Kush, the largest Genocides in the history of man

Armenian Genocides

Greek Genocides

Assyrian Genocides

Coptic Genocides

The past Jihads, torture and enslavement of Christians and other non-Muslim peoples inthe Middle East and Asia

• The ongoing Jihads, torture and enslavement of Christian and other non-Muslim peoples orindividuals in the Middle East and Asia

• Jus Primae Noctis - Officially sanctioned rape under the Ottoman Empire

• The West's unwillingness to prevent or defend Christian Lebanon against Jihadi invasions bythe Global Islamic Ummah (among them many Muslim countries including Iran, Syria,Egypt, Jordan). This Jihad eventually lead to the fall of the Christian state of Lebanon. In1911 there were 80% Christians in Lebanon, today there are less than 25% left, a minoritywho are still being persecuted)

• What the Crusades Were Really Like

• European Slaves, Arab Masters - more than 1,5 million Europeans were enslaved

Examples of anti-Western propaganda included in our school curriculums

• Falsified information about the Crusades (it was a defensive campaign not offensive)

• Western colonial history (anti Western bias) was primarily consisting of financialexploitation of lesser developed territories but was nothing compared to the 1400 years ofIslamic Jihad which resulted in countless genocides resulting in more than 300 millionslaughtered, and the enslavement and forceful conversion of more than 300 million)

More than 95% of today's Journalists, editors, publishers are pro-Eurabians (supportEuropean multiculturalism). The same goes for 85% of Western European politicians andmore than 90% of EU parliamentarians.

Also, we shouldn't forget that it's the EU[5] that is the driving force behind Europeanrevisionism on Islam in Europe.

From The Eurabia Code:

Euro-Arab Dialogue Symposia conducted in Venice (1977) and Hamburg (1983) includedrecommendations that have been successfully implemented...

The necessity of cooperation between European and Arab specialists in order to present apositive picture of Arab-Islamic civilisation and contemporary Arab issues to the educatedpublic in Europe.

The Euro-Arab Dialogue (EAD) is a political, economic and cultural institution designed toensure perfect cohesion between Europeans and Arabs. Its structure was set up atconferences in Copenhagen (15 December 1973), and Paris (31 July 1974). The principalagent of this policy is the European Parliamentary Association for Euro-Arab Cooperation,founded in 1974. The other principal organs of The Dialogue are the MEDEA Institute andthe European Institute of Research on Mediterranean and Euro-Arab Cooperation, created in1995 with the backing of the European Commission.

In an interview with Jamie Glazov of Frontpage Magazine, Ye'or explained how "in domesticpolicy, the EAD established a close cooperation between the Arab and European mediatelevision, radio, journalists, publishing houses, academia, cultural centers, schooltextbooks, student and youth associations, tourism. Church interfaith dialogues weredeterminant in the development of this policy. Eurabia is therefore this strong Euro-Arabnetwork of associations - a comprehensive symbiosis with cooperation and partnership onpolicy, economy, demography and culture."

Eurabia's driving force, the Parliamentary Association for Euro-Arab Cooperation, wascreated in Paris in 1974. It now has over six hundred members - from all major Europeanpolitical parties - active in their own national parliaments, as well as in the Europeanparliament. France continues to be the key protagonist of this association.

One of the documents Bat Ye'or was kind enough to send me (which she mentions in theFrench version of her book about Eurabia but not in the English version) is the CommonStrategy of the European Council - Vision of the EU for the Mediterranean Region, fromJune 19th 2000.

It includes many recommendations, such as:

"to elaborate partnership-building measures, notably by promoting regular consultations andexchanges of information with its Mediterranean partners, support the interconnection ofinfrastructure between Mediterranean partners, and between them and the EU, take allnecessary measures to facilitate and encourage the involvement of civil society as well as thefurther development of human exchanges between the EU and the Mediterranean partners.NGOs will be encouraged to participate in cooperation at bilateral and regional levels.Particular attention will be paid to the media and universities [my emphasis]."

The Strategy also wants to "pursue, in order to fight intolerance, racism and xenophobia,the dialogue between cultures and civilisations."

The Algiers Declaration [11] for a Shared Vision of the Future was made after a Congressheld in Algeria in February 2006. The document states that: "It is essential to create aEuro-Mediterranean entity founded on Universal Values" and that "It is crucial to positivelyemphasise all common cultural heritage, even if marginalised or forgotten." A CommonAction Plan draws up a large number of recommendations on how to achieve this new Euro-Mediterranean entity. Among these recommendations are:

•

•

Adapt existing organisations and the contents of media to the objectives of the North- Southdialogue, and set up a Euro-Mediterranean journalism centre

Set up a network jointly managed by the Mediterranean partners in order to develop "aharmonised education system" [A "harmonised education system" between the Arab world andEurope? What does that include? Do I want to know? Will they tell us before it is a fait accompli?]

These agreements, completely rewriting European history books to make them more Islam-friendly, and gradually silencing "Islamophobia" as racism, are being implemented evennow.

In June 2005 in Rabat [14], Morocco, a conference was held on "Fostering Dialogue amongCultures and Civilisations." The Conference was jointly organised by UNESCO, the IslamicEducational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (ISESCO), the Organisation of the IslamicConference (OIC), the Arab League Educational, Cultural and Scientific Organisation(ALECSO), the Danish Centre for Culture and Development (DCCD) and the Anna LindhEuro-Mediterranean Foundation for the Dialogue between Cultures (Alexandria, Egypt).

Among the recommendations that were raised by Mr. Olaf Gerlach Hansen, Director Generalof the DCCD: "We are interested in new actions in the media, in culture and in education.These proposals include:

- Concrete initiatives to develop "intercultural competencies" in the training of newgenerations of journalists - Concrete initiatives for links and exchanges between journalists,editors, media-institutions, which encourage intercultural co-operation" - Concrete initiatives

for curriculum development through new educational materials and revision of existingtextbooks.

Although not stated directly, one may reasonably assume that among the "negativestereotypes" to be removed from the textbooks used to teach history to Europeanschoolchildren are any and all references to the 1300 years of continuous Jihad warfareagainst Europe. These recommendations were accepted and incorporated into The RabatCommitment.

The ECRI called on the EU member states to adopt measures that would effectively outlawany serious debate about Islam and introduce pro-Muslim "affirmative action." Europeancountries should:

• Modify curricula to prevent "distorted interpretations of religious and cultural history" and"portrayal of Islam on perceptions of hostility and menace";

• Encourage debate in the media on the image which they convey of Islam and on theirresponsibility to avoid perpetuating prejudice and bias.

8a. Aiding and abetting the enemy, the Global Islamic Ummah, in committingcrimes/Jihad against Serbs in the Balkans and Serbia by directly supporting organisationssuch as the UCK, similar groups in the Balkans and so called Muslim authorities in Kosovothrough EU and NATO. By refusing to send military aid to our brothers, allies, friends andfellow Christians; the Serbs you are committing high treason and are not acting in theinterest of Europeans.

8b. Aiding and abetting the enemy, the Global Islamic Ummah, by providing financialsupport to the Palestinian Authority which allows them to wage military Jihad againstIsrael and Christian Lebanon. It is proven beyond any doubt that the funding of thePalestinian Authority has in the past been used to finance campaigns of Jihadi terrorismagainst Jews in Israel and against Lebanese Christians in territories under PA control orinfluence.

8c. Aiding and abetting the enemy, the Global Islamic Ummah, in committing systematicgenocide against Middle Eastern Christians, by directly supporting the Muslim regimesand by refusing to send military aid to our allies, friends and fellow Christians; ChristianCopts, Maronites and Assyrians in various Muslim dominated countries (primarily Jordan,Syria, Egypt, Iraq).

No measures have been taken by the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists to evacuate andaid the Christian populations of the Middle East (12-15 million, 2008 estimate). Measuresshould have been taken to create a Christian Coptic state, a Christian Assyrian state, aChristian Maronite state and a Christian state reserved for the remaining Christian groupsin the Middle East. The first step should have been to re-conquer Christian Lebanon,deport the Muslim populations and secure the borders to ensure the survival of theChristian populations. The cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elite's inability andunwillingness to act on these issues constitutes high treason and betrayal against ourChristian brothers and sisters in the Middle East as they.

8d. Aiding and abetting the enemy, the Global Islamic Ummah, by allowing Muslimsliving in Europe to fund external Jihadi groups or travel on Jihadi trips around the worldto fight Europeans and/or other Christians. It is proven beyond any doubt that Muslimsliving in Europe have directly funded external Jihadi groups or joined such groups for thepurpose of killing Europeans or other Christians. As a result, numerous Christians inEurope - especially in the Balkans, in the Middle East - especially Christian Lebanese,Israeli and non-Israeli Jews, Christian Copts, Maronites, Assyrians, and elsewhere havebeen murdered or injured. The number of murdered Christians ranges from 200 000-300 000 in the period 1955-2009.

8e. Aiding and abetting the enemy, the Global Islamic Ummah, of committing genocideagainst Middle Eastern Christians, by directly supporting the Muslim regimes and refusingto send military aid to our allies, friends and fellow Christians in Europe - especially in theBalkans, in the Middle East- especially Christian Lebanese, Israeli and non-Israeli Jews,Christian Copts and Assyrians in various Muslim dominated countries (primarily Jordan,Syria, Egypt, Iraq).

8f. Indirectly aiding and abetting the enemy, the Global Islamic Ummah, by refusing torally and send military aid to our allies, friends and fellow Christians in Africa - especiallyin Sudan but also in Southern Nigeria (Biafra) and other areas of Africa wherewidespread Jihadi massacres and demographic warfare is occurring. The culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elite's unwillingness/inabilities to act on these issues haveresulted in the massacres of hundreds of thousands of Christians and Animists.

3.3 The European Resistance Movement/Indigenous Rights Movement - PCCTS,Knights Templar offer a full pardon to the Western European multiculturalistregimes, the MA 100 alliance (political parties) and all category A and Bindividual traitors if they capitulate to our military forces by January 1st, 2020

We, the National Resistance Movements of Western Europe, are hereby giving you thechance to exonerate yourselves if the following demands are met. The following demandsare forwarded to all Western European regimes controlled by the MA 100 alliance (top100 cultural Marxist/multiculturalist political parties), affiliated NGOs and individualcategory A and B traitors:

To all category A and B traitors in the following countries:

United Kingdom, France, Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, Sweden,Denmark, Norway, Finland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Greece, Switzerland, Austria, Iceland,Malta and Ireland

Description of the terms of capitulation

You are to immediately order the national police and military forces in the respectivecountries to stop persecuting any and all armed National ResistanceMovements/Indigenous Rights Movements and allow us to create a tribunal consisting of20 cultural conservative/nationalist intellectuals/political leaders per country. Theseindividuals must oppose Islamisation, multiculturalism and have a long and credible trackrecord in patriotic oriented political activism. All selected individuals must be staunchsupporters of nationalistic ideological principles.

You are to immediately allow this tribunal to mobilise a patriotic military force (known aspatriotic transitional guards) by allowing the tribunal, the representatives of the NationalResistance Movements unrestricted access to the state broadcasting channel.

As soon as a military force/armed militia consisting of 1000 per 1 million citizens hasbeen established, the tribunal will declare a temporary suspension of the constitution.This will be followed by a declaration of martial law which will last until a newgovernment has been established and order has been restored. The force of "patriotictransitional guards", lead by the tribunal, is then to gain full control of the nationalmilitary and police forces. Efforts will then be made to immediately secure control of theborder and all significant state institutions. The tribunal will exercise the right to veto allnew bills and dictate all issues temporarily relating to international agreements, securityrelated issues, border control and all cultural issues until the genocidal policies currentlyin effect have been removed and appropriate measures have been implemented.

We can say the following to those who are screaming; "fascist coup!":

The current multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe are not at all democratic, thiscountry is not democratic. They haven't been democratic since the 1950s. There is nobasis for democracy when all state institutions including schools/universities deliberatelyuse advanced brainwashing techniques (as has been described thoroughly) to conditionthe people from resisting their own persecution and annihilation through themanifestations of cultural Marxism/multiculturalist doctrines. Furthermore, there is nobasis for democracy when 99% of all journalists support and propagate multiculturalismand thus collaborate with the political elites in their quest to indoctrinate the people.There is no basis for democracy when all patriots and nationalists are ignored, ridiculedor persecuted. Factors such as these and many more have resulted in the Marxist tyrannywe live under today. The political and cultural elites are deliberately selling their ownpeople into Islamic slavery by allowing Islamic demographical warfare and by theirreluctance to ensure a national indigenous fertility rate of 2,1.

Thomas Jefferson, the third President of the United States and the author of the USDeclaration of Independence, stated;

"The tree of liberty must be refreshed from time to time with the blood of patriots andtyrants."

He also wrote:

"That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Rightof the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying itsfoundation on such principles and organising its powers in such form, as to them shall seemmost likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. [...] It is their right, it is their duty, tothrow off such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future security."

Refreshing the tree is now long overdue as our countries are in a rapid state ofdisintegration. It is VITAL and essential for the survival of European civilisation and eachrespective Western European country that we refresh the tree of liberty. The intention ofthe National Resistance Movement is to do exactly that; to refresh the tree of liberty, andobviously not to cut it down. Refreshing the tree of liberty involves a coup supported by asignificant portion of European patriots. It is impossible to guarantee a democraticallysanctioned coup as we have to keep in mind that Europeans have been brainwashed nowfor two generations. Many will oppose us for our stance and call us fascist. Nevertheless,

it is essential to acknowledge and understand that we are not. We are not fascists as wedo not want a one party state. Only a coup (refreshing the tree of liberty) can ensure thelong term survival of the democratic model. All coups involve the temporary suspensionof the constitution. Thomas Jefferson himself knew that. However, the goal of the coup is,as stated, not to chop down the tree of liberty but to refresh it.

The cultural conservative tribunal, in light of their newly gained powers will implementthe following reforms:

1. Security measures

a. Place patriotic minded individuals in charge of all branches and sub groups of themilitary, customs, the police force and the intelligence agency where this is necessary.

b. Further develop and maintain a force of "patriotic transitional guards" consisting of3000 per million citizens minimum. This loyalist military force will be administrated as anindependent military branch and will be added in addition to existing security forces.They will oversee and contribute to the future deportation of all Muslims.

c. Deportation policies: All Muslims are to be immediately deported to their country oforigin. Each family (family head) will receive 25 000 Euro providing they accept thedeportation terms. Anyone who violently resists deportation will be executed.

2. Compensation for past war crimes and persecution

a. Financial compensation will be distributed to all nationalists/patriots and a publicacknowledgement will be made of the several decade long unlawful political persecutionsof nationalist oriented political activists since 1950 until today. Financial compensationand public acknowledgement must be granted to patriotic/nationalist minded contributorsfrom all 8 political fronts who have been indirectly and directly persecuted in WesternEurope since 1950.

b. A full pardon and financial compensation will be distributed to all patriotic mindedindividuals who have been or still are incarcerated in Western European jails.

A full pardon and financial compensation must also be granted to all the 100 000 or soincarcerated individuals in Western European jails who has been partly or fullycondemned more harshly for their ideological beliefs, or who has been indirectlyincriminated due to primary or secondary effects of multiculturalist political doctrines.

c. Reparations of 500 billion Euros will be paid to the Serbian people for war crimescommitted by NATO, under US and European cultural Marxist orders, during the Balkanwars. The US and all European NATO countries are to pay reparations to the Serbianpeople (250 billion Euros for each block). Alternatively, European NATO countries maypay a smaller sum (50 billion Euros in reparations) providing that they commit financiallyand militarily to carry the majority of the cost relating to a future liberation of Kosovoand the rest of the Balkans from Muslim rule. See another section for specific detailsregarding how this operation is to be carried out.

3. Immunity from prosecution and punishment for traitors

All cultural Marxist/multiculturalist category A and B traitors will be granted immunityfrom prosecution and punishment provided they capitulate before Jan. 1st, 2020 and give

their full and unwavering support to the transitional patriotic tribunal. A minimumrequirement will be that they at least refrain from criticising the patriotic reforms.

Any cultural Marxist breakaway/dissenting faction who refuses to acknowledge ourlegitimacy before or during the transitional phase or any faction who directly or indirectlysupport violent opposition will be severely punished. All category A and B traitors whocontinue to oppose us will be executed.

4. An immediate removal of all multiculturalist political policies

All multiculturalist political doctrines (laws included) designed to deconstruct Europeanculture, traditions, identities and nation states will be removed. Political reforms will beinitiated aimed at public institutions, schools, universities with the goal of removing allmulticulturalist policies and completely rewrite falsified multiculturalist schoolcurriculums.

Multiculturalism and the primary destructive components of Marxism will be banned bylaw as an anti-European hate ideology.

Islam will be banned as a genocidal, anti-kafr hate ideology (this can obviously only bedone after the national security situation is fully under control.

5. Implementation of nationalistic doctrines on all levels of society

This will include the following:

a. A re-emphasis on political support for the continuation of the cultural heritage andtraditions of the indigenous populations. See other chapter for full description.

b. Choosing and implementing a new birth policy - the conservative model or thefeminist model. Depending on which model is chosen; implement all relating policies andchange the required laws in relation to the societal social structures. Without afundamental change in our social structures we will be unable to meet the minimumrequirement for a sustainable fertility rate: 2,1. See other chapter for full description.

c. Implement the political policies and laws which lay the foundation for the desired socialstructures. Our societies will go from being matriarchies to once again becomingpatriarchies. See other chapter for full description.

d. Implementation of the new foreign policy (aid policies, diplomatic relations, generalforeign affairs). The Balkans will be liberated from Islamic occupation. However, nomeasures will be taken against Turkey until the US implodes or bursts out into civil wardue to multiculturalism. See other chapter for full description.

e. Appoint nationalist oriented individuals as heads in all public offices. Ensure that ourmedia companies, publishing firms, schools and universities are no longer exploited as anarena where Marxist oriented individuals are allowed to influence and indoctrinateindividuals. A special emphasis must be directed at the faculties of sociology, journalismand political science. See other chapter for full description.

f. Create liberal zones as a method to avoid conflict between cultural conservatives andindividuals who seeks unrestricted freedoms. Liberal zones may be granted semi-autonomy. See other chapter for more details.

6. Media reforms and future restrictions

a. Campaigns will be initiated consisting of affirmative action of nationalistic mindedindividuals (anti-multiculturalists) to all broadcasting/news/media companies with a givendistribution network. A minimum of 50% of all journalists should be nationalist orientedindividuals (anti-multiculturalist). The news/media coverage of national and internationalpolitical issues especially concerning security, defence, culture, social structures andimmigration/deportation should reflect the new political climate. Efforts must also bemade to counter any foreign psychological warfare campaigns and to prevent any foreignstate from severely undermining the political transitional tribunal during this period.

b. Multiculturalist media programs which are directly or indirectly undermining nationalcohesion or the political doctrines related to newly adopted birth policies will beprevented or may be restricted to liberal zones of that country. There will be certaincensoring of anti-national/Marxist programs until liberal zones has been created.

Destructive lifestyles must not be glorified as it undermines the new policy which includesthe revitalisation of cultural confidence and a strengthening of national cohesion. Sex andthe city lifestyles must not be glorified as it undermines the nations goal to increase theaverage birth rate from 1,5 to 2,1-2,3. However, this depends on which birth policy willbe selected (the feminist birth policy will allow the continuation of displaying andglorification of certain negative lifestyles.

7. New civilisational goal: 20% of the annual national budget must be reserved for thefurtherance of the nation. This will ensure a future of prosperity and a high livingstandard. These funds will be reserved for research and development in relation toscience and technology. Under no circumstances should these resources be transferred tocover other deficits.

8. After the transitional period has ended

We will reform our democratical model from a "mass-democracy model" to a model moreresembling the Russian system of administered democracy. The patriotic tribunal willremain as a guardian council after the transitional period has ended. Their primary tasksand roles will consist of the following:

The national military command, the patriotic guard and the police forces will all be

under the direct and full control of the of the guardian council and not the

government. However, the government will have the right to decide just about any

other matter with only a few exceptions.

The guardian council will prevent hardcore Marxists/cultural Marxists from once

again infiltrating the various sectors of society.

The guardian council will ensure that the suicidal humanists and capitalist

globalists do not misuse their influence in a way that significantly undermines the

country or the people.

The guardian council will ensure that the nation maintains a fertility rate of at

least 2,1. If the government fails to reach this target, the guardian council may

implement any and all measures necessary in order to reach sustainability.

The guardian council will ensure that monocultural and cultural conservative

doctrines are enacted.

The guardian council may veto any resolution but should under optimal

circumstances never have to exercise this right.

General demands from the people which are covered in the above policies

1. The right to maintain our traditional majorities in our own lands, control our ownsovereignty and our own self-determination. We do not wish harm or ill-feeling towardany other peoples on earth, but we assert the right to maintain our own majorities in ourown lands without being accused of "racism." We reject current trends, institutionalisedthrough multiculturalism, which preach that we have no right to oppose, control or lessenunlimited immigration from non-indigenous cultures.

2. The right to teach our children our cultures, languages, historical interpretations,religious celebrations and traditions unimpeded. We reject educational trends, ,institutionalised through multiculturalism, which encourage our children to forget ordespise their culture, traditions, religious practices and history in order to avoid offenseto non-indigenous European residents or citizens.

3. The right to maintain, cherish and practice our own indigenous religious holidays andcelebrations. We reject out of hand current trends, institutionalised throughmulticulturalism, which preach that traditional indigenous European religious or culturalcelebrations such as Christmas are somehow "racist" or "non-inclusive" and thereforemust be "downgraded," "renamed" or otherwise de-emphasised or eliminated in order toavoid offending non-indigenous European residents or citizens. We reject current policieswhich establish that our indigenous cultures are somehow deficient and therefore are notcomplete until they are "enriched" by other, non-indigenous cultures.

4. The right to maintain, cherish and display our own indigenous religious, national,ethnic and cultural symbols. We reject out of hand current trends or policies,institutionalised through multiculturalism, which preach that our national flags or ethnicsymbols of centuries standing are somehow "racist" or "non-inclusive" in order to avoidoffense to non-indigenous European residents or citizens.

5. The right to maintain, cherish, protect and display our own indigenous culturalexpressions such as music, artwork and sculptures. We reject out of hand current trendsor policies, institutionalised through multiculturalism, which preach that indigenousEuropean cultural expressions such as statues of boars, folkloric tales about pigs or dogs,paintings with Christian or Classical pagan themes, war memorials with a Christiantheme, etc., should be removed from public view, banned, destroyed, modified orotherwise threatened in order to avoid offense to non-indigenous European residents orcitizens.

6. The right to maintain, cherish and protect indigenous burial sites, structures,buildings, churches, museums and other public works and structures from destruction,modification or other changes. We reject out of hand current trends or policies,institutionalised through multiculturalism, which establish that indigenous public worksand structures must be changed or modified to avoid offense to non-indigenous Europeanresidents or citizens, or to "make way" for structures or public works that benefit non-European residents or citizens (i.e. digging up indigenous graves that are centuries old inorder to "make room" for non-indigenous cemeteries, removing external Christiansymbols and statues from churches, etc.)

Mr. Franco Frattini of the EU Commission, the unelected and unaccountable governmentfor nearly half a billion people, has stated that Europeans should accept further tens ofmillions of immigrants within a generation. The British Foreign Minister Milliband stated

late in 2007 that the EU should expand to include Muslim nations in North Africa and theMiddle East. The French President Sarkozy and the German Chancellor Angela Merkelconfirmed this early in 2008. This is part of an organised attempt to surrender Europe toIslamisation that has been going on for decades. Since the European Union involves thefree movement of people across borders, European leaders are opening the floodgates totens of millions of Muslims and other non-indigenous peoples at a time when nativeEuropeans fear for the survival of their civilisation and feel like aliens in their own cities.Meanwhile, Ernst Uhrlau, the president of Germany's foreign intelligence agency, warnedabout the rising assertiveness of violent Jihadist organisations in North Africa.

Based on this evidence, the European Union, all MA100 political parties (MulticulturalistAlliance 100, European political parties in support of multiculturalism), and other politicalentities influencing European decision-making, can hardly be seen as anything other thancriminal organisations dedicated to the demographic dispossession and culturalmarginalisation of the indigenous peoples of an entire continent. Consequently, the EUshould be immediately dissolved. Native Europeans should demand that we have aninterim period with public de-Eurabification, where the lies propagated by pro-IslamicMulticulturalists should be removed from our history books, and a proper respect forEuropean cultural traditions should be restored. Those individuals and officials on seniorlevels who have participated in the creation and/or implementation of Europeanmulticulturalism/"the Eurabia project" should stand trial for crimes against theircivilisation.

3.4 Why armed resistance against the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimesof Western Europe is the only rational approach

Multiculturalism, like drugs, is an insidious weapon. Both destroy the heart and fabric of apeople. All ties to family, community, and one's people as a whole are destroyed by thesetwo opiates of the human mind. Both are sponsored from the top down by one world

elitists bent upon creating a world order who's power is such that its subjects posses nopotential for resistance.

By its very nature every emerging police state seeks to harness both the power of thestate and the people to its will. When calls are made for support of cryptic slogans suchas war on crime, drugs, terrorism, hate, poverty, etc. what is really meant is "grantpower to the state and applaud the rape of your freedom." In sum: multiculturalism isanother program designed to create the subjects of a Police State without borders. Whencoupled with the "war on drugs" and "war on terrorism," Orwell's world of endless war isrealised. It would be their world, their orders, and nothing new, for a lust for despotismis as old as mankind himself.

The anti-thesis of multiculturalism is moral, religious, and cultural solidarity among thepeople of a nation. So is the belief in one's self and the ultimate good of his people. Acohesiveness that produces a national vision, with set boundaries of acceptability andunacceptability in the affairs of a nation, while allowing for the natural differences inmen. Multiculturalism as a tool of warfare becomes impotent and rejected in such anenvironment.

A necessary first step toward recovery is to look at politics, social policy, and governmentemanating from Brussels with new eyes, unclouded by a lifetime of false information anddeception propagated by elitist sponsors. Pretending any longer that the bought and paidfor political prostitutes in your parliament and the EU parliament represent you or anyoneyou know is tantamount to cutting your own wrist with a razor blade. Self-destructivebehaviour may qualify one for government "protected class status" under diversity laws,but it will not save you, your family, or your nation.

Democratical struggle through dialogue and armed oppression and/or resistance havealways gone hand in hand.

War or armed resistance has traditionally always been used as a last resort, used whendialogue has proven to be ineffective. The justification for use of armed resistanceagainst the European cultural Marxist/multiculturalist systems is tied to the outlook forcultural conservative political success. You have to ask yourself; is it remotely possibleunder the current conditions that a conservative, monocultural political party will evergain substantial political influence? An increasing number of Europeans are opening theireyes to the reality that the democratical struggle through dialogue has been lost. Thecultural Marxists have institutionalised multiculturalism and have no intention of everallowing us to exercise any political influence of significance. In theory we, the culturalconservatives of Europe, have become slaves under an oppressive, tyrannical, extremeleft-wing system with absolutely no hope of reversing the damage they have caused. Atleast not democratically..

It is meaningless to participate in the democratical process when you are not allowed toraise important issues without being subjected to political and social persecution throughstigmatisation and ridicule. It is time to acknowledge that we, the cultural conservativesof Western Europe, are deceiving ourselves to believe that it is remotely possible tochange the system democratically.

The continuation of the ongoing peaceful dialogue with the culturalMarxists/multiculturalists only serves to further diminish our demographical advantages.They are growing stronger while we are being weakened every year. It is counter-productive, even lethal to waste another five decades on meaningless dialogue while weare continuously losing our demographical advantage. We have never and will never beallowed to ever exercise any influence. The cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elitesnationally and in Brussels have for the last five decades created a resilient system whose

objective is to ridicule, persecute, harass and silence us. They will continue tosystematically marginalise us until the day when we are no longer a threat to them.

The following arguments will further underline why any democratical or peaceful culturalconservative victory of significance is impossible:

Cultural Marxist institutionalised ideological coercion and brainwashing

egalitarian'

Western Europeans are today being ideologically coercedand brainwashed from young age as multiculturalism hasbeen institutionalised (in all government spheres). Bydoing so they are systematically modifying people's socialand political philosophy and instilling certain attitudes andbeliefs with the aim of affecting individual value systemsand subsequent thought-patterns and behaviours. Thishas been done by creating, justifying, propagating andimplementing the European hate ideology known asmulticulturalism, the use of falsified or biased statistics,falsified or biased sources, biased coverage of globalconflicts and systematically labelling everyone whoopposes the "cultural Marxist/multiculturalist/extremeworld view as bigots, racists and fascists (sub-human).

Corruption and feminisation of political parties and individuals byindirect/direct coercion

You cannot become the government unless you bow to the views of the 'Centre-Left'Multiculturalist media elite, especially the broadcast media elite.

Very few politicians manage to maintain their integrity, their honour and truthfulnessthroughout this process. More or less every political party and a majority of individualswill ultimately become corrupted by Cultural Marxist doctrines. Almost everyone willeventually be swayed into supporting the Multiculturalist world view.

More than 85% of Western European politicians and more than 95% of EUparliamentarians support the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist world view (Europeanmulticulturalism).

Yet, almost 50% of Europeans would support a cultural conservative world view. Very fewwill admit it as open support will involve certain stigmatisation. In other words, thepoliticians, in an anti-democratical manner are acting against the wishes of Europeansand have been for decades.

Systematically import of multiculturalist/socialist voters

Year after year, Islam is growing rapidly in Western Europe; from 50 000 in 1955 to 25million today, in 2008. Islam will continue to increase through demographical warfare(high birth rates combined with immigration) from 5% to 10, to 25 until it reaches 50%.For every newborn Muslim in Europe the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists willautomatically get one more vote. And as we all know 98% of Muslims give their votes tothe Multiculturalist Alliance, the "MA100" (pro-multiculturalism European politicalparties), the enablers of Islamisation. The MA100 political parties are thus selling theirown people into Muslim slavery.

85% of all Muslims vote for Socialist parties (according to Norwegian statistics).99% of all Muslims vote for pro-Multiculturalist parties (according to Norwegianstatistics). There is no reason to believe that these statistics are not representative forother Western European countries.

Cultural Marxist/multiculturalist/suicidal humanist/globalist media

"[In the West] unpopular ideas can be silenced, and inconvenient facts kept dark, withoutany need for an official ban."

George Orwell, UK writer

DBS

m

bTb

FbTbIgI

The ultural Marxist media (politically correct MSM) are activelypropagating multiculturalism and anti-traditionalism/nationalismand are therefore actively contributing to the annihilation ofEuropean identities, cultures and national sovereignty. Thethinking seems to be that if you scratch any random Europeanthere is usually a Nazi lurking underneath, just waiting to get out.There are only two possible versions of Europeans: the politicallycorrect "surrender-monkeys" and the Nazis. If we are not theformer, then it follows by logic that we have to be the latter. Thisattitude betrays an all-pervasive hatred that demonises absolutelyanything Europeans do to protect their dignity, culture and heritage. It closely mirrorsmulticulturalism, which is an anti-Western, but especially an anti-European hate ideology.

Ask yourself, do you know a single media company who openly opposes multiculturalismand the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist world view? More than 95% of journalists,editors, publishers support the Islamisation of Europe indirectly or directly by supportingand propagating the European multiculturalist world view[3]. Yet, almost 50% ofEuropeans would support cultural conservative policies. Very few will admit it as it wouldinvolve certain stigma. In other words, the so called "free press" is not free at all. Themainstream media has been hijacked by cultural Marxists, humanists and globalists andare not acting in the interest of Europeans and Europe.

The Muslim riots in France, on July 8th-15th, 2009, illustrated this well. The French InteriorMinistry issued orders to the prefects not to communicate to the media the crimestatistics and other essential information. Furthermore, mainstream media companieswere specifically instructed not to cover the riots as the Interior Minister ordered a fullMedia Blackout. In addition; Orders not to speak to the media were given to firemen,gendarmes and police. Leaks indicated however that aprox. 800-1500 cars, tens ofbuildings and forests were burned down in this period, more than 13 police officers wereinjured and more than 300 Muslim youths arrested[l][2]. The frightening thing is that nomainstream media companies (Western Europe/US) reported anything about this to theirpopulations. This specific incident and hundreds of "similar" incidents prove that thecultural Marxist/multiculturalist governments and the media companies are colludingagainst their people by doing everything to keep the truth from them. They know thatthe multicultural doctrines will lead us to disaster but are intent to continue to propagate,implement and "protect" the European multiculturalist system, despite how much humanmisery it will result in along the way (just like Soviet Russia during the 70s and 80s).

Sources:

1. http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2009/07/media-blackout-violence-in-france.html

2. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/4015

3. http://www.document.no/2009/05/intet_nytt_blant_norske_Journa.html

News corporations, controlled by cultural Marxists/multiculturalists, full scalewar against cultural conservatism/nationalism.

This involves thousands of examples of character assassinations (everything from ahatchet job on a Bruce Bawer book portraying him as a "foam-around-mouth-racist toignoring other essential works completely) and other direct attacks and deliberate"media blackouts" regarding Muslim riots (and other issues they do not wish to cover) inWestern Europe.

On September 14th, 2009, a person I am familiar with was contacted by a friend whoworks for a major Norwegian news agency. He told him about something terrifying andupsetting he had been witness to regarding the coverage of the Goteborg intifada(Muslim Riots in Goteborg, Sweden during Ramadan in August/September). According tohim, all major news agencies in Norway (in cooperation with the largest Swedish newsagency) had made an alliance in order to prevent the truth from getting out, or at leastkeep the truth from getting out for as long as possible and at least until after theNorwegian elections September 13th.

His exact words were;

"It is a dangerous road we are walking when the truth is systematically held back and whenwe are willing to go this far in order to cover up the consequences of the multiculturalsociety. This has been allowed to develop to a degree where it is a democratical problem. "

It is really disturbing how the major news agencies managed to reach a consensusregarding this deliberate cover-up or "media blackout" with the intention of censoring theriots. How was it possible that we would end up with a synchronised media corps which iswilling to go this far to hold back the truth from the Norwegian/Swedish people aboutsomething so important?

The following log describes how this transpired:

August 21/22nd - reports are received in major news desks regarding Muslim riots inGoteborg, Sweden. An article is created in one agency but the chief editor decides not topublish it.

August 22nd - a manifest of Jihad is posted in Rosengard, Sweden, Norwegian mediacompanies are informed about this on the 23rd. It is clear now to many of the chiefeditors in the major Norwegian news agencies that this indicates that the rioting willcontinue and that it is indeed news worthy. However, most of them assume (hope) theriots will end within a week at most.

August 23rd - Early in the morning, the chief editor in Aftenposten, Hilde Haugsgjerdwas contacted by Jan Helin in the major Swedish newspaper Aftonbladet where she isasked to keep a lid on the story and/or at least write as little as possible about the riots.She is told to inform other Norwegian chief editors. It is unknown what else wasdiscussed.

After this phone call with Jan Heling, Hilde Haugsgjerd calls the chief editor in Dagbladet,Anne Aasheim where they agree that this is a story which could significantly benefit theNorwegian Progress Party (FrP, the only anti-immigration party) as it would putimmigration/asylum seeker/Islam related discussions on the agenda just before theelections. This must be prevented at all costs. They agree to contact chief editors in allmajor Norwegian news agencies and hold a teleconference where they discuss this issuelater that day (it should be noted that ALL Norwegian news agencies are supporters ofmulticulturalism with many of its key personnel with political Marxist/pro-multiculturalistbackground). According to the source, it has been confirmed that the followingindividuals participated in the teleconference:

Editor of VC Nett: Espen Egil Hansen (on behalf of Bernt Olufsen), Hans-Tore Bjerkaas(editor in NRK), Carsten Bleness (editor in Dagsavisen), Jan Ove Arsaether (editor inTV2), Hilde Haugsgjerd (Aftenposten) and Anne Aasheim (Dagbladet).

According to the source, there was a tense mood among the participants. Espen EgilHansen and Jan Ove Arsaether suggested to give the story "some" coverage so that therewould be no speculations concerning the fact that Norwegian news agencies hadcensored the riots if they lasted longer than expected. They drew parallels to the Parisriots and discussed that it could escalate. According to the source, Anne Aasheim ragedat Espen Egil Hansen and Jan Over Arsaether and accused them of promoting racism andhelping the Progress Party election apparatus (FrP) by wanting to cover the riots.

They all agreed in the end that the most pragmatical approach was to not cover the riotsat all and to inform other editors in different news agencies to deliberately ignore it aswell.

August 28th - two murder attempts on Swedish police officers and multiple arsons ofcars and buildings results in a situation where the major Swedish news agencies are"forced" to cover the riots to a certain degree. As before, it is decided that the word:"Islam", "Muslim", "Jihad" or "intifada" shall not be included in any articles or reports(this is a common consensus among European MSM in general).

An increasing amount of tips (and demands from individuals to cover the events) pours into the Norwegian news desks but still they all refuse to cover it (only 1-2 weeks until theNorwegian elections).

6-8 September - They manage to maintain censorship until around September 6-8th.After that, reports are starting to be published on independent blogs and these eventsare being distributed on the internet. Many individuals on online forums are demandingthat the MSM cover the events and they are calling it an outrage and un-democraticbehaviour. The pressure increases on the news agencies.

At this point, Hilde Haugsgjerd starts to doubt whether it is too risky to continue themedia blackout. She is starting to experience increased pressure from her own staff(Aftenposten used to be a cultural conservative news paper up to 1972, when it wasinfiltrated by cultural Marxists, and is still regarded as the most conservative of the MSMnews agencies). After a few phone calls back and forth among the editors during thistime the issue is discussed again and they are evaluating the possibility to end thecensorship. However, they all agree to continue with the media blackout.

September 13th (1 day before the Norwegian election) - Hilde Haugsgjerd makes a callto Anne Aasheim and tells her that she is going to publish a short article about the riots,but that she will make it moderate (scaled down) and will ensure that the article is nothighlighted. This decision is made to create a sort of alibi so that conservatives cannotclaim that Aftenposten is deliberately plotting against the Norwegian people byparticipating in non-democratic activities (deliberate media blackouts). At this point there

are loud discussion on various forums and blogs about the MSMs "full scale war" againstthe Progress Party (FrP).

Some of the explanations used to conservatives who have demanded coverage in thisperiod (regarding the Swedish, British, French riots) include:

NRK: Three different explanations: "Not newsworthy" and "we haven't heard anythingabout this" and "the decision to cover this story is under consideration".

TV2: "We haven't heard anything about this"

Aftenposten: "Our reporter (who was about to cover this) is sick, we will cover it shortly"

September 14th - Norwegian elections - Progress Party result: 22,9% (down 6-8percentage points from earlier polls due to intensive media attacks from a synchronisednews corps for eight weeks straight.

September 20th - NRK, the Norwegian state channel, is now (after 6 weeks!) running atelevision broadcasted story about the intifada in Goteborg, Sweden, one week after theelection...

Conclusion:

All major news agencies in Norway deliberately conspired (and continue to conspire)against the Norwegian people and sabotaged the 2009 election by initiating mediablackouts of essential events (the Muslim intifada in Goteborg, the Muslim riots in severalplaces in the UK and the Muslim riots in France a couple of months earlier). Not only didthey "rob" the the Progress Party of essential coverage which would have guaranteed theparty at least 28-30% of the votes (if these events had been given the appropriatecoverage and attention). Every single news agency (some of which had been neutraltowards the Progress Party in many cases) synchronised a "full scale media/labeling war"(employing primarily scare tactics and various other attacks) against the Progress Partyeight weeks before the election. At this time the Progress Party was at 28-30% onmultiple polls and I guess the MSM panicked (as the following 8 weeks of synchronisedwar campaign indicates).

At the end of the day, they, the major news agencies succeeded in sabotaging theelection again and ruining the FrP turnout. FrP bled during this media war campaign andlost 6-8 percentage points, ending on 22,9%.

The almighty Norwegian/Swedish cultural Marxist media corps significantly manipulatedthe Norwegian election and the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist government (consisting ofthe Labour Party, Socialist Left Party and Center Party) were allowed to continue their oldpath of mass-Muslim immigration (colonisation) and Islamisation of Norway.

These types of un-democratic media strategies are not limited to Norway/Sweden but areprevalent in all Western European countries. France is a very good example where mediablackouts are increasingly common (even by ministerial instruction).

There is no such thing as a "free press" in Western Europe and there haven't been sincethe last cultural conservative (critical of multiculturalism) news agencies where infiltratedduring the 1970s. A majority of Western European countries do not have a single culturalconservative news agency left which is contributing to paralyze our democracies bymaking them dysfunctional. This again contributes to radicalise moderate cultural

conservative forces because an increasing number of people feel that we are now livingin a repressive totalitarian cultural Marxist/multiculturalist state.

There is no democracy in Western Europe, and Norway and Sweden are two of theworld's most repressive Marxist regimes.

You are not democratic unless you are a cultural Marxist/ multiculturalist?!

Israel's ambassador to Sweden has been summoned[l] by Sweden's foreign office todiscuss the diplomatic discord following an article in a national newspaper[2] claimingIsraeli soldiers harvest the organs of dead Palestinians. The diplomatic spat has its sourcein the decision by the Aftonbladet[3] newspaper to publish the article which detailsallegations of the systematic harvesting of the organs of Palestinian men. The Israeliforeign minister Avigdor Lieberman compared the allegations to old antisemitic lies. "It isregrettable that the Swedish foreign ministry does not intervene when it comes to ablood libel against Jews, which reminds one of Sweden's conduct during World War IIwhen it also did not intervene," an Israeli government statement quoted Lieberman assaying.

Sweden's foreign minister Carl Bildt[4] has rejected calls from Israel for the governmentto distance itself from the newspaper article. Writing on his blog[5], Bildt argues thatSweden's free press and tradition of free speech are the best defence against "breachesof judgment, bad taste and transgressions of core societal values." "There are calls fromsome quarters in Israel that we in some way or another should take an official position todistance ourselves from this article or even to intervene to prevent such an article beingpublished," Bildt states. "But our country does not work that way - and neither should it."The foreign minister concludes by defending the importance of protecting free speech.

The fact that the anti-Israeli and anti-American writer Helle Klein, for many years thepolitical editor of Aftonbladet, at her blog[6] also speaks warmly of "free speech" is suchan extreme case of hypocrisy that it simply cannot go unanswered. Free speech does notexist in Sweden. Although some countries such as Britain and Belgium are trying hard toclaim the title, I would personally rate Sweden as being probably the most totalitarianand politically repressive country in the entire Western world as of 2009, and Aftonbladethas made substantial contributions to this repressive climate. Sweden has huge problemscaused by mass immigration, and Muslim immigration in particular, but speaking honestlyabout this is absolutely taboo among the mainstream media. According to journalistKaren Jespersen[7], Helle Klein has stated that "If the debate is [about] that there areproblems caused by refugees and immigrants, we don't want it." Opinion polls haverevealed that two out of three Swedes doubt whether Islam can be combined withSwedish society, yet not one party represented in parliament has been genuinely criticalof the immigration policies, and there is virtually no real debate about multiculturalismand Islam.

As I have stated in my essay Why Europeans Should Support Israel[8], the demonisationof Israel should be rejected not just because of Israel, but because of Europe. The verysame people who are demonising Israelis are also demonising native Europeans whoresist the Islamisation of their lands and the state-sponsored colonisation of theircountries by alien peoples. The truth is that Israelis defend themselves so that theirdaughters do not have to suffer rape at the hands of Muslim Jihadists, the way theauthorities in Western European countries, and in Sweden in particular, allow to happenevery single day. Here are a few relevant quotes from the chapter The Case ofSweden[9], taken from my book Defeating Eurabia[10]. I suggest that Israelis send

some of these quotes to Aftonbladet, Helle Klein and Carl Bildt and challenge them withthe information it contains:

The Swedish organisation Expo has demonstrated a willingness to "share information"with radical groups of "anti-Fascists" in Antifascistisk Action (AFA). The thugs of AFA inthe spring of 2008 destroyed[ll] the car of an elderly woman and wrote "nasse" (Nazi)on top of it. As it turned out, they picked the wrong car. Yet years of such attacks againstprivate citizens have not prompted the authorities to crack down on their activities.

Leading newspaper Aftonbladet has close ideological ties to the Social Democrats, thecountry's dominant party for most of the past century. Helle Klein, its political editor-in-chief from 2001 to 2007, during a demonstration organised by Islamic and anti-racistorganisations in December 2006 stood in front of a banner which read nA Sweden for all -Stop the Nazi violence" and held a speech warning against Islamophobia in the media.Klein has voiced sympathy for terrorist organisation Hamas[12] in her editorials whilewarning against the threat posed to world peace by Israeli aggression and the ChristianRight in the USA[13]. Hamas is a Fascist organisation openly calling for mass murder ofJews. Violent attacks against Jews in Europe in 2008 are to an overwhelming degreecaused by Muslim immigration, which is encouraged by the EU and the national politicalelites. The irony of warning against "Nazi violence" while showing sympathy for anorganisation that wants to finish what the Nazis started apparently doesn't strike Ms.Klein.

One of Klein's fellow columnists at Aftonbladet, the long-time Communist RobertAschberg, is the publisher of Expo magazine. Leading Expo member Charles Westin inOctober 2007 published the book Brunt! ("brown," as in "Fascist"), where he let membersof AFA contribute some of their intelligence regarding "right-wing extremists," amongthem people associated with the legal party the Sweden Democrats. In addition to Mr.Westin, the book was co-authored by Mats Deland, who is a journalist in Aftonbladet.Why is it considered OK that a representative of one of Scandinavia's largest newspapers,with ties to the country's largest political party, thus associates himself openly with anorganisation known for physically assaulting members of a legal opposition party, even intheir private homes?

Before the elections in 2006, the established parties cooperated in boycotting the SwedenDemocrats and other "xenophobic" parties. In one of many similar incidents, whichextreme Leftists bragged about on the Internet, around 30 members of the SD wereattacked during a peaceful, private party outside the town of Vaxjo. The brave "anti-Fascists" threw tear gas into the building, forcing people outside where they were beatenwith iron bars and axes. Open, aggressive and sometimes violent harassment of critics ofthe country's immigration policies has been going on for years while the authorities havelargely turned a blind eye to the problem. Seemingly encouraged by the silence from theestablishment to political violence, extreme Leftists have stepped up their attacks toinclude mainstream parties. Sweden is witnessing the greatest explosion of streetviolence in its history, and a woman is raped every two hours. Expo, which is backed bythe media and the major parties, has been campaigning against the Sweden Democratsfor years. Daniel Poohl from the unelected organisation Expo states[14] that it's "notundemocratic" to deny the SD access to political influence.

According to Jonathan Friedman, an American Jew working in Sweden for years, "nodebate about immigration policies is possible, the subject is simply avoided. Sweden hassuch a close connection between the various powerful groups, politicians, journalists, etc.The political class is closed, isolated." The elites are worried to see their power slip awayand therefore want to silence critics, for instance the Sweden Democrats, a small partyopposed to immigration: "It is a completely legal party, they just aren't allowed to speak....In reality, the basis of democracy has been completely turned on its head. It is said:'Democracy is a certain way of thinking, a specific set of opinions, and if you do not share

them, then you aren't democratic, and then we condemn you and you ought to beeliminated. The People? That is not democratic. We the Elite, we are democracy.' It isgrotesque and it certainly has nothing to do with democracy, more like a kind of moraldictatorship."

As Bruce Bawer writes in the article While Sweden S/ept[15]: "Sweden Democrats havebeen the targets of events that recall China's Cultural Revolution. Staged 'people'sprotests' by members of the 'youth divisions' of other parties have led to the firing ofSweden Democrats from their jobs. A few weeks ago, a junior diplomat was dismissedwhen it became known that he was a member of the party and had criticised hiscountry's immigration policy. On several occasions, thugs loyal to the ruling parties havebroken up SD meetings and beaten up party leaders." What do the governments incountries like Norway and Sweden do about it? They continue to fund their Marxist lynchmobs as they are successfully silencing their annoying political rivals.

Source:http://atlasshrugs2000.typepad.com/atlas_shrugs/2009/08/fjordman-at-atlas-.html

1. http://www.thelocal.se/21606/

2. http://legal-dictionary.thefreedictionary.com/newspaper

3. http://encyclopedia.thefreedictionary.com/aftonbladet

4. http://www.thelocal.se/21600/

5. http://carlbildt.wordpress.com/2009/08/20/principer-och-praktik/

6. http://blogg.aftonbladet.se/helleklein/2009/08/sanslos-israelisk-debatt

7. http://snaphanen.dk/2005/02/19/karen-jespersen-har-sverige-ytringsfrihed/

8. http://www.brusselsjournal.com/node/1965

9. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2008/10/defeating-eurabia-part-4.html

10. http://www.amazon.com/Defeating-Eurabia-Fjordman/dp/1409247155

11. http://www.globalpolitician.com/24545-sweden

12. http://gatesofvienna.blogspot.com/2007/06/hamas-has-friend-in-sweden.html

13. http://www.aftonbladet.se/ledare/ledarkronika/helleklein/article207441.ab

14. http://expo.se/2008/48_2165.html

15. http://www.nysun.com/article/44831

16. http://43.294.5.381subfl2:Nbvbege966589423576fl/b

Also see "2.67 Democracy not working'1

One against all - cultural conservatives are quarantined and demonised

Even if a moderate right wing political party (against all odds) manage to gain certaininfluence by avoiding cultural Marxist/multiculturalist attacks they will not be able toaccomplish anything unless they get more than 50% of the votes. It is quite common forpro-multiculturalists to agree on a "cordon sanitaire", a well known and fundamentallyun-democratic containment policy used by the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist politicalparties to "quarantine" cultural conservative parties in France, Belgium, the Netherlands,Sweden, Spain and several other countries. Though in French the term originally denoteda barrier implemented to stop the spread of disease, its use in English is almost alwaysmetaphorical and political, and refers to attempts to prevent the spread of an ideologydeemed unwanted or dangerous.

A "cordon sanitaire" has been agreed upon by the establishment against the Swedishparty: Sweden Democrats, in France against the National Front and several othercountries.

The most successful anti-Islamisation party in Europe; the Norwegian Progress Party(22% last election) has achieved absolutely nothing during the last eight years. Theyhave presented hundreds of new bills and suggestions related to Islamisation and re-

introducing cultural conservative policies but more than 95% of them have been rejected(due to the fact that all the other parties support multiculturalism and an appeasementapproach).

EUSSR political terror and persecution

An increasing number of people will come to realise that a democratic victory in Europe isnot possible. The "Austria/Haider incident" is a good illustration. As soon as agovernment is elected which opposes the "EU's Eurabia project/Europeanmulticulturalism" they are immediately and effectively neutralised. In Austria's example,EU imposed 7 months of sanctions and rallied the worlds cultural Marxist/multiculturalistmedia organisations. There is ample evidence by reviewing the coverage during theseevents that the EU leaders and the European mainstream media deliberately launched acampaign of psychological warfare with the strategy of terrorising the Austrian populationin order to achieve the goal of turning them against their leadership. The Austrianpopulation was effectively coerced into changing their views as it is unbearable to beportrayed as "a country full of Nazis" by the world press.

Quick summary

1. We are subject to cultural Marxist/multiculturalist institutionalised ideological coercionand brainwashing through government institutions. Private institutions are forced toconform to the same cultural Marxist/multiculturalist principles.

2. More or less every media organisation is propagating cultural Marxist/ multiculturalistprinciples. "Free press" in Western Europe does not exist. The mainstream media hasbeen hijacked by cultural Marxists/multiculturalists and are not acting in the interest ofEuropeans and Europe. There is no freedom of speech in Europe. If you don't cheer andembrace your own annihilation you are a racist bigot, an enemy of the establishment andmust be suppressed, ridiculed, undermined and persecuted. This policy of oppression andpersecution has been ongoing since the creation of multiculturalism in the 50s, 60s and70s.

Political, cultural and media elites are colluding against the interests of free indigenousEuropeans.

3. The cultural Marxists/multiculturalists systematically import millions of voters whichincreases their political position from year to year. It is simply not possible to competedemocratically with regimes who import millions of voters.

4. Right wing political parties fight an up-hill battle and every single bill and suggestion isultimately rejected. This leaves the cultural conservatives (anti-multiculturalist) parties inWestern Europe with zero influence. As such, the right wing parties indirectly contributeto pacify the cultural conservatives of Europe by giving them false hope. Instead oftelling their sympathisers to give them their vote they should admit to everyone andannounce publicly that the democratical struggle has been lost and that all culturalconservatives should initiate armed resistance against the cultural Marxist/multiculturalistestablishment.

3.5 A new era has come - the time for dialogue is now over

"Those who make peaceful revolution impossible will make violent revolution inevitable."John F. Kennedy

The cultural Marxists have for more than 50 years disregarded the will of the majority ofEuropeans. The time for dialogue is now over. The time for armed resistance has come.

The most basic human right is to defend oneself against deliberate cultural attacks oreven an institutionalised cultural genocide of unprecedented historical proportions. It'snot just a right but a duty for all Europeans to defend oneself against such atrocitiesthrough armed struggle. We call upon you, fellow Europeans. Stop complaining andinstead fight by our side.

We, the patriotic Europeans, will continue to effectively revolt against the "Nazis of ourtime"; the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites, who are leading us to the culturalslaughterhouse by selling us into Muslim slavery.

Yes, we have lost the democratical struggle to defend Europe from deliberate culturalannihilation. As more people realise this we will see an increasing number of Europeansjoining our ranks to fight by our side.

Many brothers and sisters have fallen already, the pioneers, the brave heroes, and thefirst to pick up their guns. We are the legacy of these first "unknown" pioneers. We didnot want this but we are left no choice. Armed struggle is the only rational approach.

We, the free indigenous peoples of Europe, hereby declare a pre-emptive war on allcultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites of Western Europe.

And we have a very clear message for you:

We know who you are, where you live and we are coming for you. If not today, thentomorrow, if not in 10 years, then in 50 years. We are in the process of flagging everysingle multiculturalist traitor in Western Europe. You will be punished for your treasonousacts against Europe, and Europeans. We will ensure that all category A and B traitors, theenablers of Islamisation and the destroyers of our cultures, nations and societies, will beexecuted and your property expropriated.

It will take us up to 70 years to win, but there is no doubt in our minds that we willeventually succeed. Quite ironically, the ongoing Islamisation that you so activelyfacilitate will be your downfall. Soon enough, the desperate cries of the European masseswill indicate that your Multiculturalist regimes are near their end.

The Western European cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes will fall before 2083, ofthat you can be certain.

3.6 Explanation of the European Civil War - Phase 1, 2 and 3Phase of Dialogue, 1955-1999

From the creation of EU's Eurabia project in combination with the implementation ofcultural Marxism (European multiculturalism) in 1955 to the NATO bombing campaigns ofSerbian forces in 1999 authorised by criminal Western European and US leaders.

European Civil War, Phase 1 - 1999-2030

Islam, 2-30% based on country

Open source warfare, military shock attacks by clandestine cell systems.

Further consolidation of conservative forces.

European Civil War, Phase 2 - 2030-2070

Islam, 15-40% based on country

Consolidation continues, more advanced forms of resistance groups.

Preparation for pan-European coup d'etats.

European Civil War, Phase 3 - 2070-2083

Islam, 30-50% based on country

Pan-European coup d'etats. Cultural Communism/multiculturalism defeated in the first

European country followed by the rest.

The implementation of a Cultural Conservative political agenda begins.

Execution of cultural Marxist/multiculturalist category A and B traitors initiated.

Deportation of Muslims initiated.

3.7 There are four potential outcomes of Phase 2 and 3

1. The Multiculturalist Alliance might attempt to create several "mini-Pakistan's" within Europe(granting Muslims territory/autonomy). This must be stopped at all costs.

2. Reformation of Islam resulting in a secularised and impotent version who rejects largerparts of Sharia law, the concept of Quranic abrogation, Al-Taqiyya, Jihad and every"intolerant" sura and hadith. This scenario is very unlikely due to the fact that it would onlybe supported by the secular Muslims.

3. Coup - European Resistance Movements with the assistance of the national militaries willsuccessfully overthrow the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes of Western Europeresulting in Muslim deportations (relatively few casualties). This scenario is the preferredoutcome.

4. Civil war (cultural conservatives vs. cultural Marxists and Muslim forces) - resulting inatrocities committed by both sides (Lebanon/Serbia variants). Atrocities such as acts ofgenocide or unchecked pogroms might be a result in scenario 1. 2. 3. or 4. Manyinhabitants will flee to the US, Russia, Australia or New Zealand.

One of the above scenarios is likely to happen before the end of Phase 2 (2030-2070) orin Phase 3.

3.8 Differentiating between and dealing with category A, B and C traitors:hardcore Marxists, cultural Marxists, suicidal humanists/career cynicists andcapitalist globalists

One of the foundational problems in Europe today is that the multiculturalists and thesuicidal humanists lie to everyone to preserve comfortable illusions. Political correctnessis a mandatory lie in European societies.

The multiculturalists have traditionally cheered the most violent totalitarian movementsin other parts of the world as "freedom fighters" (Islamic and communist organisations)while native Europeans in Denmark, Germany, the UK or France who peacefully fightagainst becoming a persecuted minority in their own country always are labeled asracists, fascists, Nazis and generally the worst scum of the earth. Why are so calledPalestinians who fight for their own country "nice" while Europeans doing the samelabeled as "evil"? The answer is simple: Because native Norwegians, Brits, French,Germans are white Christians and therefore evil by default according to multiculturalistdoctrines.

It is expected that native Europeans shall humbly watch and applaud their ownannihilation and extinction. The fact that we are persecuted and harassed in our owncountries does not violate our human rights because we are white Christians andtherefore evil by default.

It is a pretty terrifying prospect that the prevailing ideology that dominates WesternEurope long term will result in the extermination of people like me and you.Nevertheless, it is the only plausible theoretical explanation of the current development.As such, multiculturalism is an inversed form of Nazism where white European Christiansends up at the bottom of the food chain instead of on top. Exactly how the Jewsaccording to National Socialist doctrines automatically were blamed for everything thatwent wrong in society. Multiculturalisms doctrine teaches that "white racism" is the causeof all problems in our societies. The indigenous peoples of Europe are increasinglyexposed to more violence, ridicule and persecution in cities all over Western Europe. Thisdoes not result in any sympathy whatsoever. The multiculturalists become increasinglyhateful in their rhetorical attacks against us the more we are humiliated by Muslims,groups they mass import to our countries. This tells us everything we need to knowabout their real intentions.

As we all know a large portion of the multiculturalists lie about their motives whenjustifying mass Muslim immigration. The most common lie is the "humanist justification".If they were honest they would say the following:

We believe the typical European Christian man and woman, Christendom and Europeannationalism is the cancer of the world so we have decided to exterminate it. We will do thisthrough multiculturalism. The next decades we will deconstruct European identity,European traditions, European culture, European Christendom and European nation states.This is a long term project that will involve new waves of the colonisation of Europe by theIslamic world etc.

Obviously, everyone with half a brain understands that this type of honesty would onlyresult in violent uprisings. We, Europeans, would simply never accept it. This is whydeceit is necessary and this is why all multiculturalists are using humanist principles as adeceptive mask to justify the overwhelming reforms we are witnessing today. Humanismis systematically exploited as a smoke screen by the multiculturalists and Muslimlobbyists that has resulted in liberal family reunification and political asylum

arrangements. These are political mechanics which facilitates Islamic demographicalwarfare.

Differentiating between Marxists, humanists, career cynicists and capitalistglobalists

How shall we differentiate between hardcore Marxists, cultural Marxists, suicidalhumanists/career cynicists and the capitalist globalists? The common factor here is thatthey all believe they are doing the right thing, so they all have good intentions, at leastaccording to themselves. But this can also be said about Hitler, Stalin and Pol Pot. Theywere all idealists in their own twisted way. Regardless of their twisted intentions they areall mass murderers and must be treated as such.

The only thing that separates Hitler, Stalin, Pol Pot with today's cultural Marxists, suicidalhumanists, career cynicists and capitalist globalists (multiculturalists) is that the tyrantsof today are all directly responsible for the extermination of THEIR OWN people andintend to sell the rest into Islamic slavery. Never in the history of man has an ideologyrevolved around the concept of exterminating its own people. As such, multiculturalism istruly unique in human history.

The intentions of our enemies in relation to future executions and a possible newNurnberg process (prosecution of category A, B and C traitors).

Mapping the enemy (definitions):

Traditional Marxists, cultural Marxists, suicidal humanists, career cynicists and capitalistglobalists - all support and propagate multiculturalism

Proving each individuals real intention is a complicated process as most of today'scultural Marxists disguise their true agenda by using humanistic principles and rhetoric(at least publicly) as a basis for justifying their actions. However, we know that a goodportion of them (more than 30% of our opposition) use this smoke screen of humanistdeception to hide their hatred for everything European.

What complicates this process further is the fact that the ongoing European civil war isnot a class war but a cultural war. Motives are overlapping and old definitions areoutdated. The old fundamental definitions were nationalists vs. communists, or socialistsvs. capitalists. Many of today's multiculturalists are capitalists and some of today'scultural conservatives support a very solidaric economical system. More or less everyhumanist/social democrat etc. is a multiculturalist as they support liberal politicalmechanics such as family reunification and asylum arrangements which again facilitatesIslamic demographical warfare. Some of these individuals are true humanists and justextremely naive, yet others are just hiding behind humanist rhetoric and really want todestroy European culture, traditions, identity, Christendom and national sovereignty.

An estimate showing the opponents of cultural conservative doctrines (anti-nationalists):

Hardcore Marxists: 10% (hateful intentions)

Cultural Marxists: 20% (semi hateful intentions)

Suicidal Humanists/career cynicists: 65% (suicidally naive/egotistical)

Capitalist globalists: 5% (greed)

100% of the above support and propagate multiculturalism.

Quotes such as the ones made by Andrew Neather adds to the documentation whichproves that a relatively large multiculturalist network on all levels of European politics:political activists, journalists, politicians, NGO leaders - locally, nationally and on EU levelhave a deliberate plan to destroy European cohesion, identity, our culture byimplementing multiculturalist doctrines and allowing mass Muslim immigration. This ismost efficiently done by allowing millions of Muslims to colonise Europe. And they havedone it for years, concealing it using humanist justification.

Andrew Neather, worked for Mr Straw and as a speech writer for Mr Blair. He confirmedthat a Government report in 2000 called for mass immigration to change Britain's culturalmake-up forever [1][2][3]

Jack Straw and Tony Blair 'dishonestly' concealed a plan to allow in more immigrants andmake Britain more multi-cultural because they feared a public backlash if it was madepublic,

The driving force and intention was also to humiliate Right-wing opponents ofimmigration and "destroy the conservatives once and for all".

Conclusion

The common factor between all variations of multiculturalists is that they all believe theyare doing the right thing, so they all have good intentions, at least according tothemselves. But this can also be said about Hitler, Stalin and Pol Pot. They were allidealists in their own twisted way. Regardless of their twisted intentions they are all massmurderers and must be treated as such.

No mercy will be shown for category A, B and C traitors. The punishment for high treasonis the same whether you are a hardcore Marxist, cultural Marxist, suicidal humanist,career cynicist or a capitalist globalist.

Sources:

1. http://www.telegraphxo.uk/news/newstopics/politics/lawandorder/6418456/Labour-wanted-mass-irnmigration-to-make-UK-more-multicultural-says-former-adviser.html

2. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1222613/Labour-let-migrants-engineer-multicultural-UK.html?ITO = 1490&referrer=yahoo

3. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1222769/Dishonest-Blair-Straw-accused-secret-plan-multicultural-UK.html

3.9 Demands/requests/pleas to our National Military Commands

Introduction - The European National Military commands and the Islamisationof Europe

The European national military commands have a responsibility to serve and protect theirpeople. They should immediately disallow the cultural Marxist/ multiculturalistgovernment from continuing to implement the EU's Eurabia project (Europeanmulticulturalism/Islamisation of Europe). They have a duty to stop the ongoing Islamicdemographic warfare (mass Muslim immigration combined with high birth rates) wagedagainst Europe by the Global Islamic Ummah.

The European national military commands should immediately and without hesitationdeclare martial law, suspend the constitution, secure the national borders, arrest, try andexecute all category A and B traitors and implement cultural conservative rules andregulations specified in this document.

By refusing to take responsibility, the European national military commands are forcingtheir own people to take action and act in the form of creating militias or covert militaryorders.

The following Demands/requests/pleas are directed to all Senior and Junior officers. Weare aware of the fact that many officers are loyal to their government first and foremostand are thus serving the interests of the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites instead ofserving the interests of their people. However, we know that a majority of Senior andJunior officers are very discontent with the current development and are looking(although not actively) for a window of opportunity which will allow them to begin servingthe interests of their people. The following demands/requests/pleas are directed at them.Officers who are willing to sell out their own people and their country in order to servetheir current cultural Marxist/multiculturalist governments will be considered traitors andwill face a severe punishment in Phase 2 and 3.

Demands/requests/pleas to our National Military Commands

To the:

The British Armed Forces, The Military of France, The Bundeswehr, The Military of theNetherlands, The Military of Belgium, The Military of Luxembourg, The Swedish Army,The Royal Danish Army, The Royal Norwegian Army, The Finnish Army, The SpanishArmed Forces, The Portuguese Armed Forces, The Italian Army, The Hellenic Army, TheMilitary of Switzerland, The Austrian Armed Forces, The Military of Iceland, The ArmedForces of Malta, The Irish Defence Forces

We, the free, indigenous peoples of the United Kingdom, France, Germany, theNetherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, Finland, Spain,Portugal, Italy, Greece, Switzerland, Austria, Iceland, Malta and Ireland

hereby demand that our National Military Command immediately and without hesitationinitiate preparations to seize political control of the country through a coup d'etat,declaring martial law, suspending the constitution, securing the national borders, keyinstitutions, arrest, try and execute all category A and B traitors and implementingcultural conservative rules and regulations (through military tribunals).

The Western European governments and the rest of the Multiculturalist Alliance are guiltyof high treason for various crimes against the indigenous peoples of Europe (see charges

1-8). The Multiculturalist Alliance must be stopped immediately and without hesitationbefore further crimes are committed against the indigenous peoples of Europe.

We demand that you immediately contribute to stop the implementation of the Europeanhate ideology known as multiculturalism. The ideology of multiculturalism shouldimmediately be removed from all government policies and school curricula, and the newstate should adopt a policy of supporting the continuation of the cultural heritage andtraditions of the indigenous populations.

We demand that you contribute to legally re-classify Islam as a totalitarian, racist andviolent political ideology and that the Quran and Hadith are banned altogether.

We strongly urge you to acknowledge the fact that an Islamic demographic warfare(through mass Muslim immigration combined with an average Muslim birth-rate of 3-4) isbeing waged against the Western European countries by the Global Islamic Ummah.

We demand that you immediately act upon this deliberate invasion/colonisation andsupport the implementation of necessary counter-measures in the form of:

1. Implementation of the assimilation policy included in this documentor

2. Deport all Muslim individuals from European soil (who fail to follow the assimilationpolicy or whom are not given the opportunity).

When you do decide to act; a State of emergency should last until the national militaryand their cultural conservative political advisers have successfully deported all Muslimsand implemented all necessary reforms. Suggested strategies regarding theimplementation of reforms and deportations are and will continue to be elaborated indetail.

Declaring Martial law, suspending the constitution and securing control of the stateadministration has to be done as soon as possible. The longer you wait the harder it willbe to avoid massive casualties on both sides. To illustrate the problem; The culturalMarxists/multiculturalists have for the last decades constructed an Islamic demographicalminefield across Western Europe; If we touch it and try to solve the problem now,through mass deportations, it will blow up and thousands of people will die. However, ifwe continue to ignore and delay it, it will also eventually blow up. But then, hundreds ofthousands, perhaps millions of people will die. The choice is easy. Act as soon as humanlypossible!

The only pragmatical approach is to begin making preparations and to act as soon aspossible!

Until the day you decide to act; we, the free peoples of Western Europe will have nochoice but to take matters into our own hands and act accordingly. The PCCTS, KnightsTemplar is a manifestation of this initial struggle, phase 1 of the Western European civilwar.

3.10 Assimilation policy/demands/offer for Muslim individuals living in Europe(this offer will expire on Jan 1st, 2020)

The following assimilation policy is to be accepted by all Muslims who currently live onEuropean soil and want to continue to live in Europe. The deadline is Jan. 1st, 2020.

Failure to accept and comply with given policies will result in immediate deportation foryou and your closest family (individual evaluation is required). The deportations will beeffectuated as soon as the current regime(s) have been neutralised and once a culturalconservative government has been formed. Failure to comply within the deadline (2020)will result in losing the possibility of future re-evaluation.

1. Convert to Christianity (Orthodox, Catholic or Protestant).

Every individual is to accept baptism, the ritual act by which one is admitted tomembership of the Christian Church, as a member of the particular Church in which thebaptism is administered.

Attempt of al-taqiyya (Islamic deceit) for shorter or longer periods in order to try to waitfor a regime change will not be tolerated. The convert will celebrate Christian holidaysand adopt mainstream Christian customs and has to attend Church at least once a yearduring the full duration of the assimilation period (50) before he or any member of hisfamily is allowed to follow a purely secular lifestyle. Secular Muslims are considered fullyMuslim as long as they have not converted. The reason is because even secular Muslimscelebrate Islamic holidays and perform certain Islamic religious or political rituals.

2. Name change

During the required baptism the individual is to be given a Christian/European traditionalname (first, middle and last name). No Arab/Asian/Islamic name is allowed (includingThe 99 Names of Allah).

3. Not allowed to practice your "mother tongue" or Arabic

It is strictly prohibited to practice the individuals "mother tongue" - Farsi, Urdu, Arabic,Somali etc. in any way - both in writing or vocally (this applies in all areas of society -home and elsewhere). Obviously this does not apply to Muslims living in Europe who arepractising a European language (Bosniaks etc.).

4. All mosques and Islamic centers will be demolished or converted

All mosques which were built for the purpose of being a mosque will be demolished. Allother buildings which were previously converted will be re-converted to their former use.

5. All Islamic and/or Arab-style or equivalent buildings/artwork will bedemolished or modified

All traces of Islamic culture in Europe will be eradicated, even locations consideredhistorical.

6. Attempts to celebrate Islamic holidays, exercise or portray Sharia/Islamiccodes/markers is strictly prohibited

An attempt of celebrating Ramadan, Eid or any Islamic holiday is strictly prohibited.

This includes all cultural related rituals, dress codes, Islamic religious or culturalcircumcisions, Islamic preparation of food, the use of any Muslim flag or identification(crescent moon), religious or cultural markings.

7. Measures taken against attempts of demographic warfare

All "ex-Muslim couples" (where both parents were/are Muslims) will not be allowed toexceed a birth rate of 2. Any breach of this policy will be considered a breach of theassimilation policies.

8. Correspondence with other Muslims abroad is strictly prohibited

All forms of correspondence (electronically, telephonic etc.) with Muslims living abroad isstrictly forbidden. This includes contact with Muslim family in the country you originatedfrom.

9. All travel to Muslim countries/territories or to any country where Muslimsmake out more than 20% of the population is strictly prohibited

Length of assimilation period

The assimilation period, with monitoring procedures, will last for a minimum of 2generations (no shorter than 50 years) before the individual is considered to besuccessfully assimilated.

Various measures will be used for monitoring individuals who has accepted theassimilation policies to ensure that they are not trying to perform al-taqiyya.

Purpose of assimilation policies

Implementation of the assimilation policies will allow all ex-Muslims to be fullyassimilated. This will also allow you to show and prove your allegiance and loyalty to"your new kinsmen", to Europe and to Christianity. In return, you will be accepted as aEuropean.

Failure to comply with the assimilation policies (offer expires Jan 1st, 2020)

Failure to accept and comply with given policies will result in immediate deportation foryou and your closest family (individual evaluation is required). The deportations will beeffectuated as soon as the current regime (s) has been neutralised. Failure to complywithin the deadline (2020) will result in losing the possibility of future re-evaluation.

Why will individuals lose the possibility of being re-evaluated after thedeadline[l]?

Any individual in question must be a credible candidate. Obviously, he won't beconsidered as a credible candidate if he or she is under duress (which will be the case inphase 2 and 3, 2030-2090). This is the reason why the offer expires in 2020. A Muslimwho accepts the following assimilation policy under duress will most likely perform al-taqiyya (religious deceit allowed by the Quran and Hadith) for as long as he has to. Assuch, any convertion performed after the deadline will be considered al-taqiyya[l].

Essential case study

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Expulsion_of_the_Moriscos (Essential case study)

A European Military Order re-emerges - In Praise of the NewKnighthood

3.11 The history of Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici(Knights Templar)

Introduction

The Knights Templar, whose official name was: Pauperescommilitones Christi Templique Solomonici (PCCTS) (English:Poor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon),were among the most famous of the Western Christianmilitary orders. The organisation was founded in 1119 byknights sworn to protecting Christian pilgrims visiting the HolyLand after the Crusaders re-captured Jerusalem from theMuslims in 1099 and existed for approximately two centuries.

History

The Kingdom of Jerusalem was established in 1098, when the members of the FirstCrusade re-captured Jerusalem, on behalf of Christendom, and elected Godfrey ofBoulogne, duke of Lower-Lorraine, as king of Jerusalem.

The first headquarters of the Knights Templar was built on Jerusalem's Temple Mount.The Crusaders called it the Temple of Solomon, as it was built on top of the ruins of theoriginal Temple, and it was from this location that the Knights took their name ofTemplar.

New members had to willingly sign over all of their wealth and goods to the Order andtake vows of poverty, chastity, piety, and obedience. Most brothers joined for life,although some were allowed to join for a set period. Sometimes a married man wasallowed to join if he had his wife's permission, but he was not allowed to wear the whitemantle.

The red cross that the Templar Knights wore on their robes was a symbol of martyrdom(the symbol was referred to as "cross of the martyr"), and to die in combat wasconsidered a great honour that assured a place in heaven. There was a cardinal rule thatthe warriors of the Order should never surrender unless the Templar flag had fallen, andeven then they were first to try to regroup with another of the Christian orders, such asthat of the Hospitallers. Only after all flags had fallen were they allowed to leave thebattlefield. This uncompromising principle, along with their reputation for courage,excellent training, and heavy armament, made the Templars the most skilled and fearedcombat force during the Crusades.

"[A Templar Knight] is truly a fearless knight, and secure on every side, for his soul isprotected by the armour of faith, just as his body is protected by the armour of steel. He isthus doubly-armed, and need fear neither demons nor men."

Bernard de Clairvaux, c. 1135, De Laude Novae Militae—In Praise of the New Knighthood

Knights possessed military training, a war horse and military equipment which required asubstantial amount of wealth and prestige to acquire.

Distinctive architectural elements of Templar buildings include the use of the image of"two knights on a single horse", representing the Knights' poverty, and round buildingsdesigned to resemble the "Church of the Holy Sepulchre" in Jerusalem.

Origins of the Cross of the Martyr/St George's Cross

+ Saint George (ca. 275/281 - 23 April 303) was, according to tradition, aRoman soldier in the Guard of Diocletian, who is venerated as a Christianmartyr. In hagiography Saint George is one of the most venerated saints in theRoman Catholic Church, Anglican Church, Eastern Orthodox Church, OrientalOrthodoxy, and the Eastern Catholic Churches. He is immortalised in the tale of SaintGeorge and the Dragon and is one of the Fourteen Holy Helpers. His memorial iscelebrated on 23 April, and he is regarded as one of the most prominent military saints.

St George's Cross was originally the flag of Genoa and was adopted by England and theCity of London in 1190 for their ships entering the Mediterranean to benefit from theprotection of the powerful Genoese fleet. The maritime Republic of Genoa was rising andgoing to become, with its rival Venice, one of the most important powers in the world.The English Monarch paid an annual tribute to the Doge of Genoa for this privilege. Itwas adopted for the uniform of English soldiers during the Crusades of the eleventh,twelfth and thirteenth centuries, particularly by the Knights Templar.

Non-combatant members of the Order

Non-combatant members of the Order managed a large economic infrastructurethroughout Christendom, innovating financial techniques that were an early form ofbanking, and building many fortifications across Europe and the Holy Land.

After the fall of Jerusalem - Decline

Jerusalem eventually fell and was taken by the Muslims in 1291. The Temple of Solomonwas later demolished by the Muslims and a mosque was built on the site, now known asthe Al Aqsa Mosque.

The Templars' success was tied closely to the Crusades; when the Holy Land was lost,support for the Order faded. Rumours about the Templars' secret initiation ceremonycreated mistrust, and King Philip IV of France, deeply in debt to the Order, beganpressuring Pope Clement V to take action against the Order. Getting rid of them was aconvenient way of cancelling his debts. In 1307, many of the Order's members in Francewere arrested, tortured into giving false confessions, and then burned at the stake. PopeClement was convinced that while the Templar's had committed some grave sins, theywere not heretics. However, in 1312, Pope Clement, under continuing pressure from KingPhilip, disbanded the Order.

Quick facts

- Active c. 1119-1314

- 15,000-20,000 members at peak, 10% (1500-2000) of whom were knights

Events

Grand Master Gerard de Ridefort was beheaded by Saladin in 1189 at the Siege of Acre.

The last Grand Master was Jacques de Molay, burned at the stake in Paris in 1314 byorder of King Philip IV.

Knighthood

Knight is the term for a social position originating in the Middle Ages. Elsewhere, thePortuguese Cavaleiro (like the following, related to "chivalry"), the Spanish Caballero, theItalian Cavaliere, the French "Chevalier", the German Ritter (like the following, related to"rider"), the Swedish Riddare are commonly used in Continental Europe.

Origins of medieval knighthood

The Franks came to dominate Western and Central Europe after the fall of Rome. Theygenerally fielded armies composed of large masses of infantry, with infantry elite, thecomitatus, which often rode to battle on horseback rather than marching on foot. Ridingto battle had two key advantages: it prevented fatigue, particularly when the elitesoldiers wore armour and it gave the soldiers more mobility to react to the raids of theenemy, particularly the invasions of Muslim armies which started in the 7th century. So itwas that the armies of the Frankish ruler and warlord Charles Martel, which defeated theIslamic Umayyad Arab invasion at the Battle of Tours in 732, were still largely infantryarmies, the elites riding to battle but dismounting to fight in order to provide a hard corefor the levy of the infantry war-bands.

These types of knights were increasingly seen as the only true soldiers of Europe.

Knightly Chivalric Code

Knights of the medieval era were asked to "Protect the weak, defenceless, helpless, andfight for the general welfare of all." These few guidelines were the main duties of amedieval knight, but they were very hard to accomplish fully. Rarely could even the bestof knights achieve these goals. Knights trained, inter alia, in hunting, fighting, and riding.They were also trained to practise courteous, honourable behaviour, which was extremelyimportant. Chivalry (derived from the French word chevalier implying "skills to handle ahorse") was the main principle guiding a knight's life style. The code of chivalry dealt withthree main areas: the military, social life, and religion.

The military side of life was very important to knighthood. Along with the fightingelements of war, there were many customs and rules to be followed as well. A way ofdemonstrating military chivalry was to own expensive, heavy weaponry. Weapons werenot the only crucial instruments for a knight: horses were also extremely important, andeach knight often owned several horses for distinct purposes. One of the greatest signsof chivalry was the flying of coloured banners, to display power and to distinguish knightsin battle and in tournaments. Warriors were not only required to own all these belongingsto prove their allegiance: they were expected to act with military courtesy as well.In the years of boyhood, these future warriors were sent off to a castle as pages, laterbecoming squires. Commonly around the age of 20, knights would be admitted to theirrank in a ceremony called "dubbing". Although these strong young men had proved theireligibility, their social status would be permanently controlled. They were expected toobey the code of chivalry at all times, and no failure was accepted.Chivalry and religion were mutually influenced. The early Crusades helped to clarify themoral code of chivalry as it related to religion. As a result, Christian armies began todevote their efforts to sacred purposes.

The Code of Chivalry continued to influence social behaviour long after the actualknighthood ceased to exist, influencing for example the 19th Century Victorianperceptions of how a "gentleman" ought to behave.

Orders of knighthood

Knights Hospitaller, founded during the First Crusade, 1099

Order of Saint Lazarus established around 1100

Knights Templar, founded 1118, disbanded 1307

Teutonic Knights, established about 1190, and ruled the Monastic State of the TeutonicKnights in Prussia until 1525

Other orders (Crusader movements) were established with the purpose of re-conqueringthe Iberian peninsula (Spain) from the Muslims. The orders were under the influence ofthe orders in the Holy Land. They are known as the Crusader movements of theReconquista:

Order of Aviz, established in Avis in 1143Order of Alcantara, established in Alcantara in 1156Order of Calatrava, established in Calatrava in 1158Order of Santiago, established in Santiago in 1164.

Modern day chivalric organisations, Free Masons and similar orders.

Modern day chivalric organisations have nothing to do with knighthood, martyrdom,courage or honour through military service (for the protection of the European people orChristendom). Knighthood has gradually eroded into a corrupt tradition and is nowprimarily distributed to confer prestige on individuals, very often music producers, sportsstars or other cultural personalities.

Free Masonry and similar Christian orders are merely novelty networks and completelynon-political. Nevertheless, they should be commended for conserving ancient Christianrituals.

Sources:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Templar

Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonic! (PCCTS), the KnightsTemplar

Europe and Christendom has been under constant attack byIslam for the last 1400 years. Charles Martel successfullydefended Europe against an invasion launched by the UmayyadCaliphate in 732 at the Battle of Poitiers (current France). In1683, Western Europe was at the brink of annihilation again, thistime by an Ottoman Caliphate invasion. The King of Poland, JohnIII Sobieski and the Holy League successfully defended Europeagainst an army of more than 150 000 Muslims at the Battle ofVienna.

2009 - Western Europe is being invaded again, this time through demographic warfare(mass Muslim immigration in combination with high Muslim birth-rates). The forces ofIslam are flooding the European gates once more, the only difference - the gates areopen. Aided and abetted by the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites of Western Europe.From 55 000 in 1955, the Muslims are now counting more than 25 million individuals inWestern Europe alone. Credible demographic calculations show that the Muslims willreach critical mass (20%) in France and the Netherlands within a couple of decades and atotal of 50% by 2083. Peaceful resistance through dialogue started 50 years ago, in anattempt to stop and has been a complete disaster resulting in defeat after defeat inattempts to reverse these actions. We have lost the democratical struggle to save Europefrom Islam as it's simply not possible to compete with regimes who import millions ofvoters and coerce its own population to accept the ideology of multiculturalism, anideology bent on the destruction of Western Civilisation and the indirect genocide ofEuropeans.

The time for dialogue is over. We gave peace a chance. The time for armed resistancehas come. PCCTS, Knights Templar on behalf of the free peoples of Europe, herebydeclare a pre-emptive war against the cultural Marxist/ multiculturalist regimes ofWestern Europe. We acknowledge that Europe has been in a technical state of civil warsince 1999 when European and US cultural Marxists/multiculturalists, through NATO,decided to attack Christian Serb forces and thus disallowing them their right to repelIslam from their ancestral lands.

The war against the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes of Europe is a pre-emptivewar, waged in order to repel, defeat or weaken an ongoing Islamic invasion/ colonisation,to gain a strategic advantage in an unavoidable war before that threat materialises. Thus,we consider this pre-emptive war as completely justifiable as it is a war of self-defence.We cannot afford to wait around and re-act when it is too late. We have anticipated,identified and will act accordingly upon the refuse, volatile, national and internationalconditions before they become explosive, before they lead us to catastrophe.

PCCTS, the Knights Templar

The PCCTS's history is a journey of sacrifice, spanning almost athousand years. Through it all, certain characteristics haveremained consistent - strength and honour, courage andmartyrdom. The current need for these principles has lead to there-founding of this ancient Christian European military order.

3.12 Re-founding of Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonic! -PCCTS, the Knights Templar

The European Military Order and Criminal Tribunal (the PCCTS -Knights Templar) was created by and for the free indigenouspeoples of Europe. One of the primary purposes of the tribunal andorder is to attempt/contribute to seize political and military controlof Western European multiculturalist regimes and to try, judge andpunish Western European cultural Marxist/multiculturalistperpetrators (category A, B and C traitors) for crimes committedagainst the indigenous peoples of Europe from 1955 until this day.

Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici - PCCTS (the Poor Fellow-Soldiers ofChrist and of the Temple of Solomon), the Knights Templar was re-founded in London in2002 by representatives from eight European countries, for the purpose of serving theinterests of the free indigenous peoples of Europe and to fight against the ongoingEuropean Jihad (referred to as the "third Jihad"). The Knights Templar was re-founded asa pan-European nationalist military order and a military/criminal tribunal with twoprimary objectives. The order is to serve as an armed Indigenous Rights Organisationand as a Crusader Movement (anti-Jihad movement).

The founding session (two meetings consisting of 4 founding members and host as asecurity precaution) was held in London, United Kingdom - Apr, 2002.

Founding (re-founding) members:

Anonymous 1 - NatAnonymous 2 - NatAnonymous 3 - NatAnonymous 4 - NatAnonymous 5 - NatAnonymous 6 - NatAnonymous 7 - NatAnonymous 8 - NatAnonymous 9 - Nat

iona

ity

iona

ity

iona

ity

iona

ity

iona

ity

iona

ity

iona

ity

iona

ity

iona

ity

English Protestant (Host)

English Christian atheist

French Catholic

German Christian atheist

Dutch Christian agnostic

Greek Orthodox

Russian Christian atheist

Norwegian Protestant (member and proxy for 9)

Serbian Orthodox (by proxy, location: Monrovia, Liberia)

Unable to attend:

Anonymous 10 - Nationality: Swedish

Anonymous 11 - Nationality: Belgian

Anonymous 12 - Nationality: European-American

(Names will be kept classified indefinitely to avoid cultural Marxist/ multiculturalistpersecution but each individual may reveal his own name during the three phases at hisown convenience).

The jurisdiction of the order and tribunal includes (but is not limited to) all WesternEuropean countries and the Balkans.

The European Military Order and Criminal Tribunal (the PCCTS - Knights Templar) havefound all European category A, B and C traitors guilty of a series of crimes againstEuropeans (charges 1-8). All European category A and B traitors have been sentenced todeath. Punishment is pending awaiting effectuation by Justiciar Knights.

3.13 Founding principles of the Order/Tribunal

The purpose of the order/tribunal, PCCTS, is to consolidate Europeans and create anddevelop a significant armed defensive force through "open source warfare", by marketingthe developed decentralised platform with self-organising features. This will be achievedby our continued efforts to call and request that all Europeans accept the duties whichare expected from each and every free, patriotic individual. All free Europeans have aright and a duty to become "Justiciar Knights" for the order/tribunal with the purpose of:

Oppose all hate-ideologies; communism (anti-individualistic), culturalMarxism/multiculturalism (anti-European), Islam (anti-kafr) and national socialism (anti-Jewish).

100 year plan to contribute to seize political power in Western European countries currentlycontrolled by anti-nationalists (cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes). Bring freedom andcultural and demographical sustainability to all Europeans

Serve and protect the indigenous peoples of Europe and all other loyal and patrioticEuropean individuals

Preserve European culture, traditions and heritage

Stop the ongoing European cultural and demographical genocide facilitated by the culturalMarxists/multiculturalists, suicidal humanists, and capitalist globalist elites

Prevent the deconstruction of Christendom in Europe

Prevent further Islamic demographic warfare - disallow the Muslim invasion/colonisation ofEurope

Repulse Islam from Europe by the initiation of future deportation campaigns

Effectuate punishment for Western European cultural Marxist/multiculturalist/globalistperpetrators for crimes committed against the indigenous peoples of Europe

Oppose and defeat the Multiculturalist Alliance (MA 100) in Europe using any and all meansnecessary

Support Israel's fight against Jihad

Liberation of the Middle East Christians from Islamic rule

Virtues such as the willingness to martyr oneself for the cause, the exercise of discretion,voluntary poverty and devoted obedience to the principles are mandatory for all JusticiarKnights

Honour the wishes and memories of our forefathers, who secured European security andprosperity in the past

Follow the PCCTS's mantra - "Martyrdom before Dhimmitude".

3.14 PCCTS, the Knights Templar ranks - Phase 1

There are currently four different ranks military ranks and three different civilian ranks:

Justiciar Knight Commander or Justiciar Knight Operative; military cell commanderor operative (solo or multi cell) of the PCCTS, Knights Templar

The rank "Commander" is generally applied to a person who isaccountable for and holds authority over a group or the attemptsof a group to achieve a common goal. The Justiciar KnightCommander rank is the highest rank (during phase 1) in thePCCTS, Knights Templar and is held by the cell leader. Othermembers of the cell go by the rank of Justiciar KnightOperatives. In a one man cell, the individual in charge carriesthe Commander rank. He may take command of and leadmilitant, non-KT patriots should the situation allow for it.

National Grand Master Knight Commander;

future military leader in phase 2/3

Pan-European Grand Master Knight Commander;

future international military leader in phase 2/3

OOOur former Grand Master,Jacques de Molay. He wasburned on the stake by KingPhilip IV of France

Civillian ranks

Grand Master Overseer; non-military administrator for the PCCTS, Knights Templar(future rank)

Master Overseer; non-military leader under the authority of the Grand Master Overseer(future rank)

Overseer; non-military operative under the command of the Master Overseer

3.15 What is a "Justiciar Knight" and how do I attain the rank?

The European military order and tribunal; Commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici -PCCTS is represented by self appointed European judges known as "Justiciar Knights" or"Knight Judges" (Latin: justiciarius=man of justice, judge -- Knight=Eques or Cavaliere inOld Italian, Chevalier in French, Ritter in German)". Any self appointed Justiciar Knighthas been given the authority, by PCCTS on behalf of;

1. The free indigenous peoples of Europe

2. Those Europeans not yet born

3. The legacy of our forefathers and fallen martyrs

- to act as a judge, jury and executioner until the free, indigenous peoples of Europe areno longer threatened by cultural genocide, subject to cultural Marxist/Islamic tyranny orterritorial or existential threats through Islamic demographic warfare. It is thereforewithin any- and every-ones right to act in accordance with the given guidelines.

"One man with courage makes a majority."Andrew Jackson

To qualify to act as a "Justiciar Knight" the individual has to pledgethe Knights Templar oath by completing the "Initiation Rite" (see:The PCCTS, Knights Templar Oath - Initiation Rite) and swear tofollow the principles of the PCCTS, to protect the interests of all free,indigenous Europeans, European cultures and Christendom ingeneral through armed struggle. Choosing the path of the JusticiarKnight is to walk the path in pursuit of becoming "The PerfectKnight". Any candidate prepared to walk this road must be willing toforfeit his materialistic ambitions and embrace voluntary povertyand martyrdom.

The Order and Tribunal has concluded that any and all Europeanshave not just a right, but a duty to resist through political andmilitary means; cultural Marxist/multiculturalist atrocities and crimescommitted against the indigenous peoples of Europe. As such, anyEuropean Christian conservative can act as a Justiciar Knight. Thisincludes Christian agnostics and Christian atheists. Although thePCCTS, Knights Templar is a pan-European indigenous rights movement we give allEuropeans, regardless of skin colour, the opportunity to become a Justiciar Knight as longas the individual is either a Christian, Christian agnostic or a Christian atheist.

The European Military & Criminal Tribunal, PCCTS, request that any and all JusticiarKnights of Europe; identify and effectuate punishment for category A and B traitors -cultural Marxist/multiculturalist individuals for the violations specified and included in thisdocument; charges 1-8.

These charges are directed at all category A and B traitors - individuals who planned,instigated, ordered, committed or otherwise aided and abetted in the planning,preparation or execution of a crime(s) referred to in the mentioned articles. All categoryA and B traitors shall be held individually responsible for the crime(s).

Any and all individuals who sympathise with the PCCTS principles and/or are affiliatedwith (but not limited to) the European Resistance Movements (patriotic liberalists orconservatives), nationalist movements of any category, Christian movements or any type

of cultural conservative movement are encouraged to volunteer and appoint themselvesas Justiciar Knights and fight under the banner of the PCCTS - the cross of the Martyrs.

By doing so, the individual(s) will avoid incriminating anyone in his environment or his orher old "organisation". Normally, any individual who decides he want to choose the roadof the PCCTS, a road of strength and honour, courage and martyrdom, should leave anyother organisation for practical reasons (first and foremost in order to protect them). Hewill then spend a predefined time preparing himself mentally (this cannot be emphasisedenough) as well as for planning the actual operation (planning, financing and eventuallyexecution of the plan). This may take longer than 36 months depending on the nature ofthe assault.

3.16 PCCTS - Purpose and objectives of re-foundingShort list - overview

The PCCTS, Knights Templar serve as an independent pan-European Military and CriminalTribunal in the current Western European civil war. We have come to the conclusion thatthe democratical struggle to save Europe has been lost. Our purpose and goal is to defeatthe cultural Marxist/Multiculturalist Alliance of Europe, seize political and military controlof Western European countries and implement a cultural conservative political agenda.

PCCTS activities will continue in all three phases of the European civil war until ourobjectives have been completed.

- Phase 1 - 1999-2030

- Phase 2 - 2030-2070

- Phase 3 - 2070-2083

Our primary objectives (in phase 1 and 2):

1. We will educate the European peoples about theongoing political, social and demographical development.We will distribute the content, every single paragraph ofthe two first books of the compendium "2083" and otherworks containing the truth about the currentdevelopment, with the intention of rallying moreEuropeans for the cause. Distributing content has provendifficult in the past as the current social and politicalestablishment view the content as "politically incorrect"and refuse to acknowledge its relevancy and subsequentlyignore and censor it all together. Creating awareness of specifically defined topics is theessence of our phase 1 struggle. We will launch information campaigns and createawareness by using any means necessary, including distribution of our messages byusing lethal shock attacks against concentrations of class A and B traitors in a pan-European context. The primary goal of the shock attacks is not the immediate physicalmanifestation of the attack (destroying a few buildings, killing a few hundred traitors) butrather the indirect effects. Shock attacks will have the potency to penetrate the strictcensorship regime of the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists. Any substantial shock attackwill therefore have the potential to do massive ideological damage on the multiculturalideology (as the multicultural dream will become ever so distant) and its propagators invarious ways;

Education of the European peoples - people will be interested to know why buildingsaround them are falling down and will seek information themselves and/or learn what themedia presents

Moral effect/recruitment - encouraging thousands of brothers and sisters

Creating important military and ideological reference points

Increasing and developing the level of innovation/sophistication of methods applied

Contribution to increase the acceptance level of new methods applied

Discouraging our enemies which may lead to direct/indirect "defection", or fear/reservations

against criticising right wingers etc.

Contribution to force many Europeans out of their self-induced coma

Many individuals (especially category A, B and C traitors who until now has just "gone withthe flow") will re-evaluate the premises for their support to multiculturalism (destruction ofour European cultures) or at least the premises for allowing mass-Muslim immigration/theongoing Islamisation and will re-consider if it is really worth the trouble

Contribution for creating a broader acceptance for defending and support European culturewithout being target of EUSSR labelling techniques (bigot, fascist, Nazi, racist).Marketing the resistance movement

Making moderate cultural conservatives more approachable, by the establishment, bybroadening or expanding the very definition of extreme right wing axis etc.

Many individuals (politically neutral) may start to have reservations against working ingovernment buildings (near concentrations of category A or B traitors) which will helppolarise the left and right.

We will be contributing to re-writing the very fabric of society which will have short termand long term effects.

We may see police strikes or at least demands for higher salary (especially in countrieswhere there is no tradition for urban revolutionary warfare). Many cultural conservativestreet police may quit the job as they are uncomfortable and simply unwilling to hunt downand kill militant cultural conservatives. Alternatively, they may also stay and help us infuture operations directly or indirectly. Either way, they will be vary of future militaryoperations and will stay out of our way (which will result in a minimum of sympathiserdeaths for any future operation). Others may quit for similar reasons. This trend may resultin the police force itself turning Muslim which will have reprecautions for as how they areviewed by the public. An increase in Muslim police officers will increase mistrust towardsthe police and government (just remember the riots in Utrech triggered by a Muslim copwho killed a nationalist).

The government will have to invest billions on security related fields, which will weakenthem financially and might contribute to cuts in other fields.

Practical information we intend to distribute (see topics in the three books):

- What you need to know, Our falsified history and other forms of culturalMarxist/multiculturalist propaganda

- Europe Burning (Contemporary issues)

- A Declaration of preemptive War (demands, charges, tactics and other informationmeant for internal use.)

2. We will pressure our National Military Commands in Western Europe to start acting inthe interest of its people instead of serving the corrupt and suicidal culturalMarxist/multiculturalist governments. Our objective is to convince enough junior/seniormilitary officers that the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites are so detached from thereality and its own people that they are no longer serving their interests and as such; thedemocratical system has been corrupted to a degree that it can no longer solve ourproblems. Our only remaining chance to save Europe is by labelling the current culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regimes as illegitimate and illegal, seizing political power byinitiating military coup d'etats, declaring Martial law and create temporary militarytribunals. We must convince enough military officers (in Phase 1 and 2) that this is theonly pragmatical approach. As such, our objective is to convince enough military officersthat the implementation of our agenda (or something equivalent) is the only way Europecan avoid a continued cultural genocide and a future Islamic take-over.

Furthermore, we will attempt to convince individuals in the current governments, theMA100 political parties and the cultural Marxist alliance in general (as many category A,B and C traitors as possible) to acknowledge the fact that:

i. There is a deliberate Islamic demographic warfare being waged against Europe by theGlobal Islamic Ummah.

ii. Multiculturalism is and has always been an anti-European hate ideology aimed atundermining the indigenous peoples of Europe and destroying European civilisation andculture.

If just a fraction of the current Western European military commands, governments, theMA100 political parties and the news agencies are convinced to acknowledge these andother facts, they will be forced out of their current "apathetic state" and to start acting inthe interests of the European people.

3. We will continue to work for the consolidation of the "European right" under one "un-official" banner (ranging from moderate to extreme). This includes the work for acontinued consolidation among European right wing intellectuals, political activists andmilitary orders. Emphasis must be on; cooperation to ensure our survival. We will alsocontinue to develop legal/illegal Conservative militias and clandestine military cells.

4. We will create reference points which will contribute to escalate the European civil warfaster. The intention is to ensure that we seize power before there is a Muslim majority.By employing and implementing sophisticated methods and mechanics early on wecontribute to introduce, legitimise and establish new "methods/traditions" among theresistance movements which will benefit us in all phases.

Military objectives

There have already been thousands of pre-emptive strikes from brave Europeans allover Europe. However, the majority ofattacks have been impotent "poop inmailbox" operations with zero to littleideological effect. In order to successfullypenetrate the cultural Marxist/multiculturalistmedia censorship we are forced to employsignificantly more brutal and breath takingoperations which will result in casualties. Inorder for the attack to gain an influentialeffect, assassinations and the use ofweapons of mass destruction must be embraced. When employing such methods theJusticiar Knight becomes a force multiplier, he becomes a one-man army. Thecontinuation of these "humiliating strikes" on the Multiculturalist system will contribute todestroy the cultural Marxist hegemony in Europe.

Any Justiciar Knight of the PCCTS is a person who fights the culturalMarxist/Multiculturalist Alliance with weapons, using unconventional methods. The PCCTSfollows a political goal, and focus attacks on the cultural Marxist/multiculturalistgovernment, the MA100 political parties or any individuals who are categorised as acategory A or B traitor.

PCCTS's will use guerrilla warfare against MA100 political parties and individuals whodirectly or indirectly support the "cultural Marxist/Multiculturalist Alliance". Our method ofchoice is sabotage operatons or the use of shock attacks against concentrations ofcategory A and B traitors throughout phase 1 and 2.

Our objectives also include the aim of radicalising Muslims through strategic attacks ontheir communities. This will contribute to escalate the conflicts and create increasedpolarisation which will serve our interests.

We intend to assist in future militia building, clandestine activities, even coup attempts(phase 2 and 3 objective) with the intention to replace the sitting regimes with culturalconservative governments.

3.17 Justiciar Knights tasks and requirements

"If you are not afraid of dying, there is nothing you cannot achieve."Lao Tzu

The first and absolutely indispensable thing to do is throw overboard 99 percent of theliterature on insurgency, guerrilla warfare, terrorism, and the like as it is of little value.

We train to kill but that doesn't mean we love violence. We useviolence only for self defence, as pre-emptive actions and as a lastoption. We cannot allow our politically correct elites to sell us, theirpeople, into Muslim slavery. The Multiculturalists and suicidalhumanists have flooded Europe with criminals and individuals whoare unwilling and unable to assimilate. As a result of these actions,more than 15 000 Europeans have been murdered, more than500 000 European women have been raped and more than 5million Europeans have been robbed, ravaged and physically ormentally abused since they opened the European gates in 1955-1970. They bombed the Serbian people, our brothers and sisters,and are currently occupying Serbia. They launched a campaign ofpolitical and psychological warfare against Austria when ourbrethren there managed to mount a democratic alternative. Theyhave institutionalised the genocide of European Christendom, ourcultures and identities in a campaign to forcefully create a cultural Marxists MulticulturalUtopia. We are fighting to end this suffering, the suffering of the Europeans undercultural Marxism. We are fighting to end the murder, rape and humiliation of theEuropean peoples. History has shown us countless times that no matter how great theempire, how difficult the odds, a man who is not afraid to die can never be defeated.They may have the police and other state institutions on their side but we have the truthon our side. They, the Nazis of our time, will call us terrorists, just like the German Naziscalled the WW2 resistance movement terrorists and just like the English called Americansterrorists when they sought independence from tyranny. The English and Scottish peoplewere once labeled as terrorists when they fought against Roman occupation in a warequivalent to 16 Vietnam wars.

What we do today and what we will continue to do for the coming decades is all aboutsetting our people free. We must free all Europeans from cultural Marxism and theshackles of political correctness even though we might not live to see it.

The art of asymmetrical warfare is less about inflicting immediate damage but all aboutthe indirect long term psychological and ideological damage. Our shock attacks aretheatre and theatre is always performed for an audience. Our audience and targets areevery cultural Marxist, multiculturalist/globalist or suicidal humanists who are currently apart of the EUSSR power hierarchy (the so called category A, B and C traitors). We, theresistance movements, are dispersed all across Europe. The essence of our actions is toconvince our enemy that there is nowhere to hide. We are coming for every single one ofthem, if not today then tomorrow, if not tomorrow then in 10, 30 or even 50 years. Wewill never forget what they have done and continue to do. It is our responsibility to put astop to it.

Considerations

There are several things that should be done by the Justiciar Knight before starting theprocess of planning and taking up armed struggle.

The first of which is to surround yourself (either online or in real life) with people whosupport your political ideology but who at the same time does not jeopardise yoursecurity in any way. You should therefore avoid any affiliations with known extremists orsuch groups as they are most likely flagged (individuals and groups who are monitoredby your national intelligence agency on so called "watch lists")- The reason why youshould surround yourself with "moderate sympathisers" is because you will need aminimum of moral support.

The second is to prepare to leave everyone else you know behind and prepare for alonely, poor and potentially painful existence of hardship and uncertainty.

As a Justiciar Knight, you are a part of an indestructible network of cells, spread allaround Europe that functions without a central command.

No dormant cell can remain inactive waiting for orders from above. Your obligation as aJusticiar Knight/a cell commander is to act on your own initiative. Any single patriot whowants to establish a cell and begin action can do so, and thus becomes a part of theorganisation.

The initial advantages of our clandestine cells are:

1. We take the enemy by surprise.

2. We know the terrain of the encounter.

3. We have greater mobility and speed than the police.

4. We are in command of the situation, and demonstrate great decisiveness, which onthe other hand will result in our enemy being stunned and incapable of acting.

5. We are prepared to die in order to complete our objectives.

The technique of surprise is based upon four essential requirements:

a. We know the situation of the enemy we are going to attack, usually by means of preciseinformation and meticulous observation, while the enemy does not know he is going to beattacked and knows nothing about us.

b. We know the strength of the enemy we are going to attack, and the enemy knowsnothing about our strength.

c. We attack by surprise in single cells, independent of any hierarchical structure and aretherefore saving and conserving our forces, while our enemy is unable to do the same, andis left at the mercy of events.

d. We determine the time and place of the attack, decide its duration and establish itsobjectives. Our enemy remains ignorant of all of this information.

Knowledge of the terrain

The urban Justiciar Knight's best ally is the terrain, and because this is so he must knowit like the palm of his hand. To have the terrain as an ally means to know how to use withintelligence its unevenness, it's high and low points, its turns, its irregularities, its fixedand secret passages, its abandoned areas, its thickets, etc., taking maximum advantageof all of this for the success of armed actions, escapes, retreats, covers, and hidingplaces. Impasses and narrow spots, gorges, streets under repair, stationary police posts,and closed-off streets, the entrances and exits to tunnels and sewers and those that theenemy can close off, corners controlled or watched by the police, traffic lights andsignals; all this must be thoroughly known and studied in order to avoid fatal errors.

Our challenge is to get through and to know where and how to hide, leaving the enemybewildered in areas he doesn't know. Being familiar with the avenues, streets, alleys, insand outs, the corners of the urban centers, its paths and shortcuts, its empty lots, itsunderground passages, its pipes and sewer systems, the urban resistance fighter safelycrosses through the irregular and difficult terrain unfamiliar to the police, where thepolice can be surprised in a fatal ambush or trap at any moment.

Because he knows the terrain, the Justiciar Knight can pass through it on foot, on bicycle,in a car, and never be trapped.

The Justiciar Knight must know the way in detail, and, in this manner, must go throughthe schedule ahead of time as a training, to avoid entering alleyways that have no exit.

Decisiveness

It is not enough for the urban resistance fighter to have the following in his favour;surprise, speed, knowledge of the terrain, and information. He must also demonstrate hiscommand of any situation and a capacity for decisiveness, without which all otheradvantages will prove to be useless. Mental strength is key.

It is impossible to carry out any action, however well-planned, if the urban resistancefighter turns out to be indecisive, uncertain and irresolute. Even an action successfullybegun can end in defeat if command of the situation and the capacity for decision falterin the middle of the execution of the plan. When this command of the situation and acapacity for decision are absent, the void is filled with hesitation and fear. The enemytakes advantage of this failure and is able to neutralise us.

The secret of the success of any operation, simple or complex, easy or difficult, is to relyon highly motivated and determined men depending on the size of the cell. Strictlyspeaking, there are no simple operations: all must be carried out with the same care.

Decisiveness means to put into practice the plan that has been devised withdetermination, with audacity, and with an absolute firmness.

How to carry out the action

The Justiciar Knight must dedicate all his efforts in order to be completely preparedbefore carrying out actions, for in this he cannot commit the slightest error. Anycarelessness in research and learning tactics and their use invites certain disaster, asexperience teaches us every day. Common criminals commit errors frequently because oftheir lack of tactics.

The revolutionary method of carrying out actions is strongly and forcefully based on theknowledge and use of the following elements;

1. Financing your operation

2. Safe research and intelligence gathering

3. Acquirement of weapons, body armour and other equipment

4. Transportation (having a car/scooter available or rely on expropriation)

5. Safe storage in remote caches (The elimination of evidence)

6. Reconnaissance or exploration of the terrain

7. Study and timing of routes

8. Simulate the operation again and again (study and practice)

9. Success

3.18 "Open source" warfare - clandestine cell systems - the most efficient wayof warfare in Phase 1

A clandestine cell structure is a method for organising a group in such a way that itbecomes virtually immune to detection, penetration and decapitation. As such, it is acritical strategic element of our operations. It is not in any way lead under a fixed, fragilehierarchy but works as an extremely distributed movement, a resilient network made upof small, autonomous groups or cells. Each group is lead by a cell commander, oftenworking solo, who makes all the decisions based on fixed fundamental principles. Wetherefore avoid the use of electronic communications (including mobile phones, email andinternet chat), because electronic intelligence, signals intelligence, ELINT, SIGINT, is astrength of conventional militaries and counterintelligence organisations.

Solo Martyr Cells are completely unknown to our enemies and has a minimal chance ofbeing exposed. The relatively indestructible and impenetrable nature of the Cell Systemallows the individual to stay hidden until he is ready to "activate" himself. Even then hewill escape the scrutiny often reserved for young men of Arab descent. Optimally heshould not have any affiliations to "extremist networks" or to any extreme right wingmovements for obvious reasons. This will disallow the National Intelligence Agencies toplace the individual on their "radar"/under surveillance. As with the "open source"concept in general our core principles which include armed resistance against the culturalMarxists/ multiculturalists are made available for public collaboration. Our evolvingapproach to conducting warfare makes it extremely quick to innovate and share tacticsrapidly from cell to cell without the direction of a vulnerable leadership hierarchy.

Each European country has tens of thousands individuals who are affiliated with far rightconservative movements (from moderate to extreme). In addition, there are severalthousand individuals who sympathise with armed resistance groups against the culturalMarxists/multiculturalists (many of them being in the police force and the intelligenceagencies themselves).

National Intelligence Agencies have very limited resources and will not be able to monitortens of thousands of people efficiently (they will not waste excessive resources onindividuals who are not considered an immediate threat). They will not have any chancewhatsoever to implement efficient means against Solo or even Duo cells because you arenot on their "priority watch list". Even if you are on a watchlist you have severalopportunities.

Weaknesses

Groups and individuals who use terror (spreading fear and means of intimidation) as itsprimary weapon (even if concentrated on specific individuals or government buildingsonly) will always have limited "open" support in the population.

The rather excessive secrecy and decentralised concept of our command structure cancontribute to a reduction or distortion of information about our goals and ideals. Thiswould only be a problem if f. example a cell commander fails to send an announcementto predefined news agencies and blogs. The biggest threat is that media or governmentagencies might attempt to distort our messages and material and present it to the mediaas NS or racist in nature in an attempt to de-legitimise us. This has the potential toprevent the wanted effect of our operation, support for our cause and political pressureon current regimes (to halt Muslim immigration and Islamisation). However, if the cultural

Marxist/multiculturalist governments attempt to falsely give credit to racist organisationsthey risk creating more activity among the NS movements so it is a double edged bladeeven for them.

3.19 Cell structure - Cell Commander

"[A Templar Knight] is truly a fearless knight, and secure onevery side, for his soul is protected by the armour of faith,just as his body is protected by the armour of steel. He isthus doubly-armed, and need fear neither demons nor men."

Bernard de Clairvaux, c. 1135, De Laude Novae Militae—InPraise of the New Knighthood.

A good leader must correctly estimate the situation and allpractical, military and political factors. Any cell commander(even for solo cells) must learn to master certain skills, traitsand principles. He must have a strong conviction, be self-confident, be highly motivated, hard working and with thepractical knowledge required in order to successfully executean operation alone (logistics, finance and execution).Furthermore, he must be willing to martyr himself in the final operation.

A Justiciar Knight must be keenly aware of not only the terrain, but of local politicalissues. They must also be fully up-to-date on the present enemy status, intelligencemethods and able to initiate quick and sometimes necessary modifications in his strategy.Careful planning is required regardless of the size of the cell.

It must also be remembered that the element of surprise is crucial in the operation. AJusticiar Knight must often make quick decisions after initiating and should haveundergone several simulations (especially regarding timing of allocation from target A totarget B) of the operation prior to the actual assault. There can be no hesitation duringthe execution of plans and he must be prepared to act correctly should any potentialproblem arise.

A Cell commander is a volunteer and will often be working alone. Therefore thetraditional military "sheep mentality" is only a liability. It's imperative that the individualis creative, resourceful, ideologically self confident and has the ability to maintain highmoral. This is the reason why very few individuals are cut out for activity (perhaps only 1out of 1000 conservative activists).

The total weight of the operation (all aspects) will be on the Justiciar Knight including:

- Finance the operation: from 10 000 Euros for basic operations (consecutive executions)and up to 300 000+ Euros (for more advanced operations).

- Buying forged ID (if necessary)

- Rent an apartment and/or hiding place (base of operation), including setting uparmour/explosive caches (hid/dug down in remote locations)

- Transportation (car rental)

- Information (anonymous PC/laptop - internet)

- Buy weapons/armour/ammo/explosive components

3.20 PCCTS, Knights Templar - Organisational overview

Official name: Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici (PCCTS), (the PoorFellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon)

Nick name: Knights Templar

Type: European Christian military order/tribunal

Role: Defender of Europe, defender of European Christendom, destroyer of Marxism,reconquista

Allegiance: The free indigenous peoples of Europe and the European Catholic,Protestant and Orthodox Curch

Size: N/A, estimate varies from 15-80 Justiciar Knights in Western Europe (2008estimate), unknown how many civilian members

Patron and protector: Bernard of Clairvaux and Jacques de Molay

Guardian saint: Saint George of Lydda

Banner: Cross of the martyrs (a variation of the cross of St. George, red cross on whitebackground)

Military badge 1: 2 knights riding one horse

Military badge 2: skull with symbols of the three primary hate-ideologies (Islam,Communism/multiculturalism and National Socialism) impaled by the cross of themartyrs.

Motto: Martyrdom before dhimmitude

Organisational characteristics: brotherly love, devoted obedience, embracement ofmartyrdom, voluntary poverty

Org. type: Military order/tribunal (Military/criminal tribunal), one of several patriotic andarmed European Resistance Movements/Indigenous Rights Movements/EuropeanCrusader Movement

Re-founded: London, UK, April 2002

Org. goal: organisational goals are two fold as we are both an Indigenous RightsMovement and a pan-European Crusader Movement.

20-70 year plan: Seize political and military power in all Western European countries.Destroy and ban political Marxism/cultural Marxism (multiculturalism) as politicalconcepts in Europe and drive out Islam for a third time.

Through military coups, overthrow all multiculturalist (cultural Marxist) regimes inWestern Europe within the year 2100 and replace them with governments supervised bya "patriotic guardian tribunal" consisting of cultural conservatives/nationalists. Thedoctrines of multiculturalism (cultural Marxism) and Islam will be banned as a hate-ideology. The traditional Western European model for constitutional democracy (mass-

democracy) will be reformed. Areas related to "security and culture" (immigration,security, cultural identity, traditions+) will be supervised by the guardian tribunal whichhas the right to veto.

The rights of media companies, independent journalists and globalist companies toinfluence and shape politics will be considerably restricted. All media companies mustreform and accept policies of affirmative action in order to ensure that at least 50% ofjournalists/editors - staff are cultural patriotic minded in order to create ideologicalbalance (up from current day: 1%).

Goals:

Phase 1 (1999-2030): Cell based shock attacks, sabotage attacks etc.Phase 2 (2030-2070): Same as above but bigger cells/networks, armed militiasPhase 3 (2070-2100): Contribution with the effectuation of the coup andresponsibilities in relation to security and executions of category A and B traitors.

Operational goals: PI: shock attacks, Execution of category A, B and C traitors(multiculturalists/cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists, capitalist globalists). Createfavourable conditions for recruitment.

Foreign policy plan/territorial claims:

See compendium - 2083

Societal goal: the Japanese, South Korean model (a monocultural but highly developedand progressive society), the model they once adopted from Europe.

Long term political goals - after the expulsion of Islam: create the "EuropeanFederation" (a decentralised EU with strong emphasis on national sovereignty, a newcultural conservative/nationalist (anti-Marxist) hegemony consisting of Russia, a liberatedEurope and a liberated US, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa.

Org. structure/leadership: de-centralised leadership structure - open source network,instead of a typical hierarchical structure. Leadership and responsibility is distributedthrough an open source network of self governing cells based on pre-defined principles.Each cell is organised by a self appointed voluntary cell commander (Justiciar KnightCommander) who commands up to 2 Justiciar Knight Operatives. Each cell isindependent and autonomous and is not allowed to have direct contact with the foundingmembers or other cell commanders/cell operatives.

Org. marketing/recruitment: org. recruitment strategy: non-military"supporters/sympathisers" will distribute/develop the compendium: 2083 - A EuropeanDeclaration of Independence or equivalent or use alternative methods. Censored or non-censored versions may be distributed.

Org. ranks: There were 9 founding members from 8 different countries, names are keptconfidential. Operative ranks:

- Justiciar Knight Commander: commander of a cell network

- Justiciar Knight Operative: operative of the cell under the authority of thecommander

- Overseer: civilian rankFuture ranks:

- Overseer (Master for national leader, Grand Master for pan-European leader) -future civilian leader(s) in phase 1/2/3

- National Grand Master Knight Commander: future non-military leader in phase2/3

- Pan-European Grand Master Knight Commander: future pan-European militaryleader in phase 2/3

Requirements: must be a Christian, Christian agnostic or a Christian atheist. Eventhough the PCCTS, Knights Templar are an Indigenous Rights Organisation we do nothave any racial requirements in order for an individual to become a Justiciar Knight.

Org. presence: Primarily Western Europe, limited presence in the US and EasternEurope. This may change in the future but will be limited to Europeanterritories/countries (US, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa included).

Engagements:

N/A

3.21 7 Deadly mistakes to be avoided

1. Use single or duo cell system. Several larger hierarchical networks/groups have beenuncovered and brought down in both Europe and the US due to crucial mistakes thatcould easily have been avoided. Typical mistakes can be affiliations with individuals ongovernment watch-lists, if you add the people from your group on Facebook etc. If youeven as much as give indications that you are up to something to people you know, youare incriminating them (and thus, indirectly putting pressure on them to turn you in). Afew years ago a large military nationalist network was brought down in the US(consisting of around 100 people). There were clear evidence that the individuals werelinked (evidence from informants, phone logs etc) and they all received harsh sentences.The most rational approach would have been to create 50-100 cells and cutting contactwith each other completely (12-24 months prior to the assaults). Instead this groupworked as one big cell which made them very vulnerable. One key informant could bringdown the whole network. Obviously, you are immune to informants/treason if you workalone.

2. The second mistake is inexperience. Assuming the enemy is stupid, underestimatesthe enemy's intelligence, thinks everything is easy and, as a result, leaves evidence thatcan lead to his apprehension. Because of his inexperience, he may also overestimate theresourcefulness of the enemy, believing them to be smarter than they really are. Allowinghimself to be fooled by this presumption, he becomes intimidated and remains insecureand indecisive, paralyzed and lacking in audacity.

3. The third mistake is to select an overwhelmingly protected individual as a target forassassination. 12 failed attempts on an extremely well protected individual could havealternatively been 12 successful attacks on lesser targets executing more than 50primary targets. Targets should be influential media personalities - multiculturalistpoliticians, journalists/editors, cultural Marxist professors, Marxist writers/artists, NGOleaders, globalist investors. Obviously, focus on individuals who does not have armedbody guards.

4. The fourth mistake is to boast about the actions you have undertaken or is about toundertake and to broadcast them to the four winds. It is good to have a strong sense ofpurpose but if you are afflicted by an excessive need to feed your ego, you are likely totrust sensitive information to individuals who will sell you out. If you are desperate forattention and for "love/appreciation/compliments" you are likely to take un-necessaryrisks that will end in your incarceration. Do not involve your ego by boasting about yoursuccess, operation or entering into a "competition" with other patriots. As a JusticiarKnight, you are strictly prohibited from disclosing sensitive information to outsiders(whether they may sympathize with your core principles or not). I estimate thatapproximately 50% of all armed resistance fighters are are arrested and incarceratedbefore they even get the chance to execute their mission due to their incompetence inrelation to their total lack of discretion.

5. The fifth mistake is to overestimate your partners strength/conviction and toundertake actions for which you, as yet, lack sufficient equipment or competence.

6. The sixth mistake is rash action. You lose patience, suffer an attack of nerves, do notwait for anything, and impetuously throw yourself into action, resulting in a failedoperation.

7. The seventh mistake is to fail to plan things THOROUGHLY, and to act spontaneously.

3.22 Using terror as a method for waking up the masses - many of our peoplewill hate us for it

"During a time of change, the patriot is a scarce man. He is hated and scorned. When hiscause succeeds however, the timid join him. For then it costs nothing to be a patriot. "

Mark Twain

You might remember the character from the first Matrix movie; somehow this characterhad been awoken from his "pod" where he was connected to a fantasy world, a softwareprogram. He didn't like the reality he now faced as this involved suffering and a fightagainst the machines at terrible odds. He didn't want to fight and he didn't want to suffer.All he wanted was to be reconnected to his pod where he could live his old fantasy lifeagain - disconnected from reality. The character went as far as cooperating with themachines and betrayed his own people, for the promise of being reconnected to his pod.He was simply unwilling to face reality and would even kill his own people to avoidconfronting it.

In a way, this is the mainstream European ina nutshell. Scores of the people we want tosave from the ongoing European genocide donot want our help (or at least, believe they donot want our help). In fact, many of themwould do everything in their power to avoid'■frs^'Sb- 39V39 ** being confronted with reality. This explains

very often why well meaning individuals who are trying to warn the people around themof an impending danger are condemned, ridiculed and even persecuted. It has becomeour, the brave few, thankless task to wake up the people from the "pods" and recruitthem for the resistance movements of Europe. Unfortunately for us, human nature canvery often be disadvantageous to us. Many people have adapted to this genocidal systemand some have even indirectly accepted their fate. They accept that the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regimes are in the process of wiping out European identity, ourcultures, traditions and even our nation states. Many are brainwashed to a degree wherethey will defend this extermination program with their very life.

In order to wake up the masses, the only rational approach will be to make sure thecurrent system implodes. This will cause a lot of short term pain; cut in welfare payouts,increased unemployment even starvation in extreme cases. The bulk of our people willrefuse to join resistance movements because they feel they have too much to lose. Theyhave invested several years and a lot of resources in long educations and most peoplehave mortgages/loans which they have no choice but to attend to. Many receiveexceptional government incentives to stay "loyal" to the system. All of theseresponsibilities and incentives cause a symbiosis between the victims (people) and theexterminator (regime) to a degree where we have a collective mass-scale "Stockholmsyndrome" (sympathies and loyalty to captor). Our objective is to break these bonds andthis can only be achieved through contributing to creating a scenario where the anti-European hate ideology we wish to destroy perishes/implodes or dies from a thousandcuts. For every successful operation a new cut is applied and will contribute to this

ideology's demise. Wiping out Marxism in Europe will take us 30-70 years but we willsucceed eventually. Every effort counts, have no doubt about that.

As the system weakens gradually, the unemployment rate will rise and people will suffershort term. However, this is the only way we can create a situation where people willactually stand up for their opinions. We must break their symbiosis to their captor andmany of the people we are trying to liberate will hate us for it. Nevertheless, it is the onlyway to destroy cultural Marxism in Western Europe and secure freedom to all Europeans.

3.23 The cruel nature of our operations

"We do not want to do this, but we are left no choice."

The 3-phase-process of destroying and replacing the current cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe will not be easy or painless. Keep in mind thatthese regimes we are fighting have and are still committing genocide against theindigenous peoples of Europe by exposing them to more than 25 million Muslims. Theyhave indirectly killed more than 15 000 Europeans, raped more than 500 000 Europeanwomen, robbed and terrorised more than 4,5 million Europeans, fired more than 37 000cultural conservatives from their jobs and incarcerated more than 150 000 brothers andsisters for opposing their policies.

As a Justiciar Knight you are operating as a jury, judge and executioner on behalf of allfree Europeans. Never forget that it is not only your right to act against the tyranny ofthe cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites of Europe, it is your duty to do so.

There are situations in which cruelty is necessary, and refusing to apply necessary crueltyis a betrayal of the people whom you wish to protect.

The preferred method is to attack in a violent and deceptive form (shock attack), usuallywith limited forces (1-2 individuals).

Once you decide to strike, it is better to kill too many than not enough, or you riskreducing the desired ideological impact of the strike. Explain what you have done (in anannouncement distributed prior to operation) and make certain that everyoneunderstands that we, the free peoples of Europe, are going to strike again and again. Donot apologise, make excuses or express regret for you are acting in self-defence or in apreemptive manner. In many ways, morality has lost its meaning in our struggle. Thequestion of good and evil is reduced to one simple choice. For every free patrioticEuropean, only one choice remains: Survive or perish. Some innocent will die in ouroperations as they are simply at the wrong place at the wrong time. Get used the idea.The needs of the many will always surpass the needs of the few.

3.24 Principle of Proportionality

The principle of proportionality should be adhered to by those carrying out the armedstruggle against the multiculturalist elites of Europe. This means that we should undernormal (optimal) circumstances not exceed (per 2010) aprox.

45 000 dead and 1 million wounded cultural Marxists/multiculturalists in Western Europe.The numbers reflect the equivalent number of victims they, themselves, have on theirconscience, the results they have inflicted on their own populations due toimplementation of the EU's Eurabia project/European multiculturalism. If you include thetotal amount of Serb soldiers that died due to the NATO attacks, the numbers will behigher. In addition, approximately 10 000-20 000 Europeans have been killed in NorthernAfrica, Rhodesia and South Africa due to the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist post-1950policies. The total number of Europeans the "category A and B traitors" of WesternEurope have killed are totalling approximately 100 000 based on these estimates. If youinclude wider parameters (such as Christian Maronites, Copts, Azyrians) the numbers willrange in the hundreds of thousands. Western European regimes chose to ignore the callfrom one of our protectorates (Christian Lebanon) and tens of thousands died (and arestill dying) as a result. If we include global Jihadi genocides of Christians, such as inSudan (where the Western European regimes have refused to assist the call of ourChristian allies due to appeasement of the Islamic regimes) the numbers will range in themillions.

End note: Many conservatives (especially Christian conservatives), however, would insistthat the total number of aborted individuals are added as well as direct casualties of thecultural Marxist ideology which totals aprox: 2 million + individuals in Western Europesince the beginning of 1950 until today.

Planning the operation

"Violence is the mother of change."

The following suggestions should be considered before the planning phase of anyoperation is initiated.

3.25 Funding your operation

Certain individuals will already have enough capital to fund an operation. 10 000-20 000Euro would be sufficient for assassinations/executions of key category A or B traitors. Therange of funds needed varies from 10 000 - 200 000 Euro (depending on the nature ofthe operation). Here are a few guidelines if you are completely broke or even indebted:

12 months of hard work (sales and marketing) would allow you to save approximately30 000-50 000 Euro in many Western European countries. Furthermore, you will be ableto apply for various credit and loan arrangements (credit cards or other long term/shortterm credit solutions) netting you from 20 000-100 000 Euro. This should be sufficientfor any low to medium scale operation. Keep in mind that additional funds would give youmore leeway and allow for more operational flexibility.

The 9/11 operations cells (12 individuals) were reported to have required somewherebetween $400 000 and $500 000 in operating funds.

If criminal activities is the only available option for you, know this; It is politically andstrategically justifiable to "expropriate" resources if it finances the armed struggle. Thisthe primary factor that separates urban guerrillas from common criminals. Criminals robfor their own benefit while an urban resistance guerrilla expropriate in order to serve hispeople and country.

Be creative

You can also attempt to get funding from financially privileged sympathisers in yourcountry. Present related projects (a book project or your plan to create a youthmovement related to Cultural Conservatism, anti-Jihad movement). Create a businessplan. Be very clear about your non-violent means while at the same time sending thenecessary signals. An alternative would be to organise a fund raiser against global Jihad(to the victims of Jihad etc). The point of this fagade is to have proper justification tocollect funds from sympathisers and at the same time send the correct signals (we wantyour financial aid to the resistance movement) without incriminating him/her/them in anyway by revealing too much. If he is a sympathiser he will support your "peaceful project",or he will reject it. At least 10% of capitalists sympathise with the cause to a degreewhere they will agree to fund/contribute financially to your project/fund raiser. It may berequired to organise a fund raising organisation by creating a company in a tax haven.Research various tax havens that offer the required security and anonymity. There are

more than 100 tax havens around the world, although it's critical to understand that only7 of them are actually secure enough (and the list is shrinking from year to year).

A short guide to maximising your credit (credit cards, loans)

I must admit I was quite concerned when starting on this aspect of the planning phase.How can I apply for various credit cards if I have spent the last three years writing abook with no steady income whatsoever?

After some research into this issue I concluded that getting normal loans was out of thequestion as I did not fulfil the minimum required demands (official tax records fromprevious year indicating a high income, real estate etc). This would be an option forindividuals who have real estate or people who can document at least a stable income.Getting credit cards seemed to be the only alternative for me and I would have to becreative as these requirements are also quite strict. I had 60 000 Euro but wanted anadditional reserve credit of at least 20 000 Euro as a safety buffer. On May 2009 I starteda company and transferred the first "salary to myself" and created documentation onbehalf of the company supporting this. My intention was to create the necessarydocumentation to get at least a minimum of credit.

Step 1 - create a foundation if required: Create a company - transfer funds fromyour personal account to your business account - transfer the first monthly amount (say3000 Euro on May 15th) according to the Norwegian system you deduct the tax (35-50%)and vacation funds (aprox 10%) before transferring the rest of the amount (the actualsalary) to the individual).June 15th - transfer second amountJuly 15th - third paymentAugust 15th - fourth payment

You now have supporting data (verifiable bank transactions) to create the requireddocumentation (salary documentation for four months). You're now ready to start theapplication process to various companies.

Step 2 - mapping: By now you should have already created an overview of variousproviders of credit cards in your country. I identified aprox 20 various companies.Identify who these companies are using as their primary bank. F example Bank x mightuse several different sub companies to market different cards, but they will have thesame credit department. Avoid sending multiple applications to the same company(credit department) as this will cause suspicion and may have all your applicationsrejected.

Out of the 25 different credit cards I managed to trace them back to twelve actualproviders.

The problem now was that a great majority of them only had online procedure forms.These online application templates would most certainly result in little success as theyuse data from last year as the main criteria.

Step 3 - application process: I applied online to twelve and sent physical applicationswith supporting documentation to four providers.

As anticipated, ten of the online applications were rejected as many of them didn't evenhave a comment field. However, all you have to do is contact the credit department ofthe various companies and forward the supporting documentation.

Overview result: 16 applications sent, 7 decline (even after the supportingdocumentation was provided) - 9 approved.

Total credit gained (including the credit card I already had): 26 000 Euro.

It was more than I expected to get considering the fact that I had a weak platform toacquire from. This credit will serve as a buffer amount/emergency funds in the laterphase of the operation if needed.

A person who can verify a stable salary of f example 70 000 Euro can get up to 240 000Euro in credit/loans based on this level of salary alone, even more if you have realestate.

As a general rule, aprox 15-50% of operational funds should be credit, not more. Thisshould be used if needed as a last recourse as you only have around 30-60 days beforethey (the companies) will start to implement various measures to acquire their fundsback if you miss payments. You can of course max your limit on the various cards andadministrate the payments so that it is somewhat financially synchronised with the finaloperation date. Also, be sure to double check the legislation concerning credit card debtin your country and ensure that it will not be transferred to your loved ones (wife, kids)in case of death or incarceration.

Estimated funds required for high quality equipment

Armour, weapons and ammo: 7 000 - 30 000 Euro

Explosives materials: 5 000 - 100 000 Euro

Other logistics/transport/lodging: 3 000 - 20 000 Euro

Total amount spent in the planning + creation of book

Aprox 240 000 Euro, 140 000 for the creation of the compendium and approximately140 000 Euro for the operation.

3.26 Avoiding suspicion from relatives, neighbours and friends

Present a "credible project/alibi" to your friends, co-workers and family. Announce toyour closest friends, co-workers and family that you are pursuing a "project" that can atleast partly justify your "new pattern of activities" (isolation/travel) while in the planningphase.

F example, tell them that you have started to play World of Warcraft or any other onlineMMO game and that you wish to focus on this for the next months/year. This "newproject" can justify isolation and people will understand somewhat why you are notanswering your phone over long periods. Tell them that you are completely hooked onthe game (raiding dungeons etc). Emphasise to them that this is a dream you have hadsince you were a kid. If they stress you, insist and ask them to respect your decision. Youwill be amazed on how much you can do undetected while blaming this game. If yourplanning requires you to travel, say that you are visiting one of your WoW friends, orbetter yet, a girl from your "guild" (who lives in another country). No further questionswill be raised if you present these arguments.

Blaming WoW is also quite strategic due to another factor. It is usually considered "tabu"or even shameful in our society today to be hooked on an MMO. By revealing "thissecret" to your close ones you are therefore (to them at least) entrusting them with yourinnermost secret. Usually they will "contribute" to keeping this secret for you which canbe very beneficial. (If people from your "secondary" social circle ask them they will evenusually "lie" on your behalf (giving you alibi), in order to keep your MMO project a secret.

Avoid exposing your political conviction

Appear politically correct or at least moderate, dress normally. Try to limit your rhetoricalactivities. Avoid excessive forum posting. Excessive forum activity might get you"flagged" by your national government.

How to use social taboos to prevent individuals close to you from digging toomuch or ask too many questions - AND how to easily manipulate them intoassisting you in protecting your cover from everyone else without them havingthe slightest clue what is going on

Using social taboos is an extremely effective method from preventing people who knowyou well from digging too much or ask too many questions about your activities thatweekend or that year. It is also an extremely effective method for manipulating them intoprotecting your cover.

Long term covers:

Say you play WoW (World of Warcraft) or another MMO and have developed an addictionfor it. Say that are going to play hardcore for the rest of the year and it is no point trying toconvince you otherwise. Inform them that you will be busy doing that in the future etc. Tellthem that you are ashamed of it and you don't want to talk any more about it. Make themswear to not tell anyone! (you just effectively prevented any more questions from thatperson AND made the individual assist you in protecting your cover from everyone else)

Say you think you are gay and are in the process of discovering your new self and that youdon't want to talk any more about this issue. Tell them that you are ashamed of it and youdon't want to talk any more about it. Make them swear to not tell anyone! (your ego islikely to take a dent unless you are secure in your own heterosexuality, because they willactually believe you are gay. However, it's an extremely effective strategy for stoppingquestions and prevent people from digging in your life when you don't want them to.

Short term covers:

If you need a credible cover, when going abroad for a weekend etc. and the individuals youare trying to convince are too closely related to you to buy into any BS about a "conferencecover etc); say you are going to a massage parlour or brothel abroad. Tell them that youare ashamed of it and you don't want to talk any more about it. Make them swear to nottell anyone!

These are all cynical and manipulative strategies but extremely effective. Lying to andmanipulating other people is generally a bad thing and should be avoided if possible.However, the severity of our operation often requires us to be cynical, manipulative andpragmatical. We don't have to like it, but we occasionally have to do it.

3.27 Avoid ending up on watch lists

There are certain steps you can take in order to make it very hard for the NationalIntelligence Agency to monitor you.

Obviously, the best approach is to avoid ending up on their watch list all together.

They may have you on a watch list already and might even monitor some of youractivities (internet/cell phone traffic). This will likely be the case if you have beeninvolved in right wing activities in the past and are considered a threat against theestablishment.

Avoid using channels they can monitor for activities involving planning of the operation.Use alias's when corresponding while doing research. Use software which masks your IPaddress and other technology while researching via the internet (f example the Tornetwork, anonymize.net or Ipredator). Be extra careful when researching for bombschematics (fertiliser bombs) as many terms will trigger electronic alerts. You canconsider using other people's networks remotely via laptop by parking outside theirapartment/house. You can also buy an anonymous laptop and browse free from yourlocal Mc Donalds etc. Use software to remove spy ware, cookies etc.

Before you start planning an operation use the following guidelines:

No email correspondence, phone activity that might incriminate you or reveal anyinformation of relevance.

The most essential aim is to avoid ending up on any watch list.

3.28 Anti-monitoring routinesQuick list

1. Mobile phone. Turn it off or they can triangulate your position anywhere. Certain phonesare possible to monitor even when turned off even if you take out the battery (they haveinternal batteries for certain functions).

2. Surfing/email. Treat it as if you know it will be monitored. It's rarely a safe method to use ifyou want anonymity even if you use the draft box in your email account to communicatewith someone. Alternatively, create a more secure email account (hushmail or any servicewhich offer a greater degree of anonymity) while using Tor network (masking your IP).Alternatives to Tor are anonymize.net or Ipredator. It's an annoying but necessary processas Tor makes your connection very slow, and you have to make sure it's always on whenyou log in to your email or each time you research sensitive topics. I usually use MozillaFirefox for Tor and Internet Explorer for normal surfing. Consider acquiring an unregisteredlaptop and surf while using LAN stations outside your home (many Mc Donald's or other

service shops offer free wireless LAN which you can tap into outside their premises whilesitting in your car. Just remember that if you use an unregistered and anonymous laptopfor this purpose then remember that you must never use it for purposes that may revealyour identity at a later point.

3. Facebook, treat this channel as if you know it will be monitored.

4. European toll stations. Many European countries/cities have toll stations where you pay asmall fee to pass. Some of these will film/photograph your car and even the driver. Thisvaries but in some cases this data will be archived for as long as 10 years allowing theintelligence agency to back trace activity and movement patterns.

5. Travelling. Be sure to have a credible reason for travelling (memorise details aboutcongresses, museums, names of certain institutions etc.) or bring brochures that youprinted from the net. There are always plenty of congresses or exhibitions every week inEuropean major cities. Consider joining specific Facebook groups - interestareas/congresses/exhibitions prior to trip to increase the credibility of your "alibi" fexample.

6. Never use credit cards while travelling abroad, always use cash. Ensure that you providethe correct currency before you leave and bring 20-30% more than your estimate using.

7. Using your network. As a general rule. You will increase your chance of being apprehendedby 100% for every person you involve. Don't trust anyone unless you absolutely need to(which should never be the case). Do absolutely everything yourself.

8. If you are in the middle of a WMD "acquiring phase" relating to components needed for abomb (fertiliser etc), then divide the "acquiring phase into five sub phases in the followingorder:

Primary explosive phase

Fertiliser phase

Nitromethane/jet fuel/diesel phase

Remote detonator/timer detonator device phase

Transportation (renting trucks/vans - you don't initiate this sub phase until 1 weekbefore the operation)

You don't start the separate phases until you are completely done with each sub-phase.You DO NOT initiate two or more phases at the same time! You always start with thehardest part - the acquisition of TNT/dynamite/semtex or similar substances, then moveon to the next phase. The first sub-phase consists of acquiring TNT/dynamite. As soon asyou have acquired f example 100-500 kg you secure it and bury it in an undergroundcache at a unique and remote location.

You can THEN initiate the fertiliser phase. When you are done acquiring enough fertiliser(2-5 tons) you secure it/seal it from moisture and bury it at a safe and DIFFERENTlocation (preferably in an underground cache). After that sub-phase is completed you canstart on acquiring nitro or jet fuel. If you are unable to acquire these substances thanjust use diesel. If the intelligence agency receives intel about your activities during any ofthe sub-phases they will strike when they know there is an orgy of evidence available. Bydividing the acquisition phase into sup-phases this will make it a lot more difficult forthem should they ever receive any intel about you. Also, you should establish covers foreach sub phase. F example, as you collect fertiliser you should have a business plan anda credible cover which will confirm that you are using the fertiliser for a harvest. You willneed to create a business plan where you describe exactly how you are going to use the

fertiliser (obviously, choose a type of crop for your cover that you know will require amaximum amount of fertiliser and acquire it during the beginning of the season not toavoid triggering "red flags"). Renting/leasing a small farm area (this farm house can alsobe used as your acquisition HQ) will strengthen the credibility of your cover for that subphase. Equivalent covers should be established for each sub phase. F example, youshould have a business plan for a small mineral exploration company (mineral exploration- blasting/drilling) before you start/attempt acquiring TNT. It is essential that your coveris credible enough to withstand potential scrutiny. Create and establish a company,create a business plan, create business cards, an internet site etc. Remember, you don'tneed to re-invent the wheel here. Just cannibalise any available business plan on thetopic as many are available on the field of "mineral exploration". Rinse and repeat usingthese principles during the various sub phases relating to acquisition as it may be your"get out of jail free card" should someone ever receive any intel about you. Creatingcredible covers is an essential part of "acquisition management".

3.29 How to stay motivated for longer periods - perform a daily mental check

"A man does what he must - in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles anddangers and pressures - and that is the basis of all human morality. "

Winston Churchill

Being a Justiciar Knight is not for everyone. You are normally required to plan absolutelyeverything alone; fight alone to see your mission through and you are likely to die alonewith half of your city's system protectors hunting you. However, I have never in my lifefelt that I have done anything more meaningful than what I am doing now regardless ofthe lack of moral support from my founding brothers or other armed resistance fighters.Support from our extremely distributed and anonymous "non-hierarchy" out there wouldbe nice but I have managed to cope through mental discipline to become what I amtoday; a self driven and highly effective manifestation of an independent resistance cell. Ihave managed to stay focused and highly motivated for a duration of more than 9 yearsnow. I feel really happy about my current course. In fact, I have never been happier thanI am today and I do not find it problematical hide my true ideological agenda fromeveryone else. To all I know I am a moderate right-winger and not a resistance fighter. Itisn't easy to reach this level of mental comfort and focus while at the same time workingon something so important and serious. You have to overcome difficult initialpsychological challenges and perform a slight subsequent mental check every single dayuntil the operation is complete. This shouldn't be underestimated as it is perhaps themost important aspect of being a part of an "open-source resistance network" where yourely on being able to motivate yourself. Embracing martyrdom is not something yousuddenly decide to do, but it is a process that takes time and requires effort and selfcontemplation. This is a factor that a majority of resistance fighters ignore and is why amajority of novices become de-motivated after a certain period. They are not doing whatis required of them due to lack of training, knowledge and eventually lose the will to fightdue to lack of motivation. I do a mental check almost every day through meditation andphilosophising. I simulate/meditate while I go for a walk, playing my Ipod in myneighbourhood. This consists of a daily 40 minute walk while at the same timephilosophising ideologically/performing self indoctrination and the mental simulation ofthe operation while listening to motivational and inspiring music. I simulate variousfuture scenarios relating to resistance efforts, confrontations with police, futureinterrogation scenarios, future court appearances, future media interviews etc. or I

philosophise about certain articles in the book. This daily mental exercise or ritual keepsme fully motivated and charges my batteries. And I'm sure it can work for other peopleas well.

Learning the ability/rituals to motivate yourself and being able to follow this ritual on adaily basis is perhaps the most essential aspect of our armed resistance effort in phase 1.One of the reasons why Muslims are so effective at guerrilla warfare is that they keepthemselves motivated by praying five times a day and reciting motivational Suras fromthe Quran.

This might sound appalling and outrageous to especially some Christian religiousmembers of the revolutionary conservative resistance fighters but certain measures canand should be taken to balance/revitalise your psychological state of mind in situationswhen you feel completely de-motivated and down during the various planning phases. Atthe end of the day; you are your own worst enemy, and de-motivation leading topsychological breakdown and eventually to a scenario where a resistance fighter choosesto abandon the ideological cause is one of the most recurrent causes for individuals wholacks competence in revitalising and balancing his psychological state of mind.

It is absolutely essential that you, as a conservative revolutionary learn and practiceefficient rituals and various methods to maintain high moral and motivation. It ispermitted and even encouraged that you seek whatever solutions that works for youincluding enjoying good food, sexual stimuli, meditation and any and all methods that willcontribute to keep your moral and motivation up.

From a pragmatical point of view; these methods are considered as a quite efficientpsychological stimulus which has the potency to boost your serotonin production and helpyou overcome any situation where you feel drained, scared, insecure, confused or de-motivated. As overcoming continuous and often daily personal psychological barriers is atthe very core of our challenges, using these tactical psychological methods and similarapproaches should be considered an integral part of the planning phases to ensure thatyou remain in a balanced state of mind. A balanced state of mind (especially for single orduo cells) is required for any military operation which last over a longer period. You maybe prevented from communicating and receiving a much needed "pat on the back" orencouraging comments from other cell members as you may be in a single or duo cell,relying on your own self-encouraging measures. Ensuring that you maintain a stable,motivated and focused mind is anything but absurd. Yes, for certain religious members,certain measures are obviously in violation to biblical teachings but the amount of graceand divine goodwill generated at the point where you sacrifice everything (in themartyrdom operation) will provide you with an abundance of it, which will more thannullify any minor or serious sins committed prior to operation.

How to sustain your high morale and motivation for years through music

Becoming and maintaining the position as a self sufficient Justiciar Knight sleeper cell involves thecapability to motivate/indoctrinate yourself over a prolonged period of time. Self-financed and self-indoctrinated single individual attack cells, is the backbone of the Knights Templar Europe. Theimportance of the ability for single cell commanders to be able to keep their spirits and morale upthrough self-indoctrination and motivation by using specific motivational techniques has beenstressed on multiple occasions.

I have previously stated that taking long walks/work out while listening to select music is a veryefficient way of sustaining your needs in this regard. 3-5, 40-90 min walks/workouts per week hassustained my high morale, confidence and motivation for several years. When you combine this"ritual" with reading the occasional resistance blog you gain all the motivation you will ever need.Repeat these routines on a weekly basis and you will sustain your motivation and moral for as longas is needed. Keep in mind that from the initial planning of your operation to the actual effectuationof it, the time passed can exceed 2 years. The key to stay focused and motivated without taking

the unacceptable risk of communicating with other revolutionary conservatives, is to employsuccessful motivational techniques on your own.

I will now show you several music tracks you should acquire as soon as possible which are ideal forthe purpose of maintaining a high level of motivation and confidence:

Motivational music tracks, artist: Saga

Saga is a courageous, Swedish, female nationalist-oriented musician who creates pop-music withpatriotic texts. She is, as far as I know, the best and most talented patriotic musician in the Englishspeaking world. And for those of you, like myself, who hates "metal", Saga is one of the fewsources available that offers quality patriotic pop-music with brilliant texts. Most of the tracks are inEnglish and some are in Swedish.

Marxist and multiculturalist character-assassins will claim that Saga is an evil, national-socialistmonsterband from hell, due to her success. However, this characteristic couldn't be anywherefurther from the truth. Although the environment surrounding Saga, the former NSF - NationalSosialistisk Forening (a former Swedish Indigenous Rights Movement demonised as "evil Nazimonsters"), used to be self-proclaimed national socialists; it has become evident that most of themnow has embraced a more national conservative ideological denomination of conservatism, verysimilar to that of Knights Templar Europe. Saga has created several pop-tracks with nationalist-oriented texts that will appeal to all conservatives, and especially revolutionary conservatives of allconservative ideological denominations.

Saga has the credibility to use the texts presented vocally as she has been a Swedish andEuropean conservative resistance fighter for more than 10 years, working for the political andcultural interests of Sweden and the interests of all Swedes, Scandinavians and Europeans. Sagaand similar patriotic heroes and heroines of Scandinavia, who unlike individuals like myself who hasyet to come out of the "revolutionary conservative closet", has had to face political persecution anddemonisation for years. Yet they continue their brave struggle to prevent the demographical andcultural genocide of the Scandinavian and European tribes. Instead of "physical" revolutionary ordemocratic resistance, she fights through her music by inspiring the best in us.

I discovered Sagas music relatively late, in 2008, but have enjoyed it ever since. I have listened tomany of the tracks several hundred times and I don't seem to get tired of them. I would HIGHLYrecommend that all Justiciar Knights of Europe and other revolutionary conservatives use thesetracks for self-motivating purposes. Don't just listen to the tracks but learn the texts as well. It hasworked brilliantly for me and it will likely work just as well for you. However, "soon-to-becomeconservative martyrs" should be careful when acquiring the tracks (use anonymizer software andtake other necessary precautions) as it is likely that the distribution of the music is monitored bythe Swedish intelligence agency, under directive of the Swedish multiculturalist regime.

Below are the best tracks with comment from the albums: Pro Patria III (PP) and: On My Own(OMO). Some lyrics are created

The best vocal English tracks:

One Nation Arise (OMO)

Hypocrite (OMO)

Black Bannered Legion (OMO)

Ode To A Dying People (OMO, the most popular of the tracks)

The Nation's Fate (OMO)

Tomorrow Belongs To Me

The Snow Fell

The best vocal Swedish tracks (For Norwegians, Swedes and Danes):

Valkyrian (PP)

Yttrandefrihet (PP)

Krigarens Sjal (PP)

Frihetens Fana (PP)

Drommarnas Stig (PP) - my personal favourite

The above are the best tracks from Saga. I ignored the tracks I consider lacking or due to thembeing unavailable.

From site: thisissaga.com

Other artists:

Lux Aeterna by the English composer and musician Clint Mansell

Comment: I love this work. Lux Aeterna means "eternal light" and it really is an appropriate title.I've listened to this track several hundred times and I never seem to get tired of it. The track isvery inspiring and invokes a type of passionate rage within you. In Lord of the Rings - a goodversion of this track (Requiem for a Tower version which I think is the best) is performed during themost intense fighting of one of the central battles. Since it has worked for me, it is likely that it willwork for you. An invigorating piece of art.

Motivational music tracks, artist: Helene Boksle

The following is Helene Boksle's - Age of Conan theme music. Three of the tracks surpass almostanything I've heard before. The tracks are in old Norse tongue (old Norwegian), truly epic, verypowerful and motivational and even worthy of playing during a martyrdom operation (in addition toSaga and Clint Mansell).

Track 1: The Dreaming - Ere the World Crumbles

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Kn99vRCbwwhttp://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-g5KYv2oqXk (live version)

Track 2: Nighttime journey through the Eiglophian mountains (Ascending Cimmeria)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7GVMEdIfaJQ

Track 3: The Dreaming Anew - Memories of Cimmeria

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=deDNzOYHu-4

Imagine the following; at the end of your mission, when you have completed your primaryobjectives - imagine fighting for your life against a pursuing pack of system protectors (or as I liketo call them: armed defenders of the multiculturalist system, also referred to as the police). You tryto avoid confrontation but they eventually manage to surround you. You hear this song as you pushforward to annihilate one of their flanks, head shotting two of your foes in bloody fervor trying tosurvive. This angelic voice sings to you from the heavens, strengthening your resolve in a hopelessbattle. Your last desperate thrust kills another two of your enemies. But it isn't enough as you arenow completely surrounded; your time is now. This voice is all you hear as your light turns todarkness and you enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. This must surely be the most glorious way toclaim the honour of martyrdom in battle.

The following is also decent track for maintaining a high morale during a limited battleconfrontation although it lacks vocal:

The Awakening - Hyborian Adventures

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aHrE_fU20tY

3.30 Diversify risk by dividing the operation into 4 phases

1. Research phase

Storing certain information electronically in shorter or longer periods is unavoidableduring the research phase (logistical strategies and bomb/weapon schematics etc). Thisinformation is usually stored on the individuals PC while doing research. Keep in mindthat the planning of military operations/attacks (under terrorism laws) is illegal. Aschematic or vague indications of a plan are not considered solid evidence unless backedby either witness testimony or either weapons or explosive components together withverifiable affiliations to terror groups.

2. Logistics

Before you start the logistics phase you need to store all relevant research/informationon a memory stick and get rid of it (bury it in a moist proof sealed container far awayfrom your home, you will acquire it again in phase 3). The reason is that any writtenplans combined with weapons or explosives are considered solid evidence. Also, you needto replace (get rid of or destroy) your physical PC hard drive. Deleting the information isnot sufficient. You need physically destroy it, submerge it in liquid and dump it on theother side of town. You are now set to start the logistics phase. Acquire the necessaryweapons, ammo, body armour and explosives. As the "shopping phase" can last up to 12months you should divide the total list into 4 batches. As soon as you have bought 25 or33% of the list, seal it in a container and bury far from your home/base. Find separatelocations for the next caches. The essence is to avoid having weapons/armour (evidence)in your base/home as it will incriminate you.

3. Assembly phase

Before you start this phase, you should keep in mind that phase 4 will be executedshortly after assembly. You should therefore ensure that you have completed all practicalassignments (or private issues) before you start phase 3. This is the most risky phase.You are vulnerable as you will have all the equipment (evidence) you have acquiredreadily available. Ensure that the assembly phase does not last longer than it should (7days maximum).

4. Implementation/execution of operation

Assembly phase completed. You are now ready to start on your final mission. Good luckand give them hell!

End note: I divided my operational phases into the following sub phases:

1. Armour research phase

2. Armour acquirement phase

Purge harddrive, purge evidence, bury armour crate

3. Weapons research phase

4. Weapons acquirement phase

Purge harddrive, evidence, did not bury weapons crate

5. Explosives research phase

6. Explosives acquirement phasePurge harddrive, purge evidence

7. Explosives manufacturing phase

8. Execution

Creating your mining/agriculture cover before an acquisition phase

Personally, I downloaded Foxit PDF Editor w. serial which allows you to completelyrewrite/modify any existing PDF Prospectus with all rights. Thanks to this software or anyequivalent you can easily rewrite professional looking prospectuses to suit your specificneeds. I first researched the mining industry, through financial/stock channels, especiallylooking for old mining related prospectuses in relation to small companies which wentpublic (IPO or Initial Public Offering when being listed on a stock exchange) or which hadundergone equity/share issue, a process for acquiring capital. I reviewed a total of 14various mining related prospectuses for small sized companies before I found a suitableprospectus. Optimally, the company should be relatively unknown and in a start up phaseas it is essential that the cover is credible (an English prospectus is preferable).

I spent two to three weeks rewriting the prospectus and setting up the correlatingwebsite with business card. I may use this cover when I approach suppliers or in a worstcase scenario; this cover may create a reasonable doubt during a future trial as it willstrongly indicate that I intend to use any future explosives acquired in a commercialmanner (surface mining in Nordland and Finnmark), should I ever get arrested. Theprospectus and accompanying mining related resources may contribute to create areasonable doubt in any future terror trial considering the fact that it looks veryprofessional/credible with inclusion of specific blasting sites. Optimally, I should photo-document multiple blast sites (f example 50-100) in order to add to the credibility but Iam uncertain that I will have the resources to do that at this point (Nordland andFinnmark is 700-1000 km from Oslo).

As for creating an agriculture cover relating to the acquisition of substantial amounts ofnitro-fertilizer; I originally had planned to create yet another agriculture prospectus andwebsite etc. for use in the fertilizer-acquirement phase. However, I will instead justeducate myself concerning a realistic case study involving growing sugarbeets on 5-20acres (fertilizer intensive crop) in either my own country or my neighbouring country.This study will involve insights into related routines and methods for growing sugarbeets,so that I may potentially pass the scrutiny for any fertilizer-store clerk.

End note. Foxit PDF works but is a semi-crappy and relatively unstable software.However, I was unwilling to budget more time to research better "PDF Rewriter software".

3.31 Equipment - weapons/ammo/armour etc.

Military equipment should be selected based upon the nature of the operation. Theweapons you end up with are often not what you would want, and therefore the bestmust be made of what is available for their use at a given time. However, you will makeevery attempt to acquire the absolute best equipment. You will rely on your equipment to

keep you alive long enough to accomplish your objectives so do spend the necessarytime to acquire solid gear.

Optimal equipment for urban operations:

Offensive/defensive weapons

- HK416 assault rifle with "redpoint" optics (4 extra long clips)

Alternatively: any assault rifle (AK 47 etc.)- Try to aquire a modern weapon with antirecoil functionality.

- Glock handgun with silencer and laser (2-4 extra long clips)

- 3 splint grenades

- 1-2 shock grenade

- 2 x arm defensive devices (knives)

- Gas mask

Ammo (clip administration)

Assault rifle ammo: 1 armour penetration round, 1 dumdum round (ratio 1/1)Handgun ammo: 1 armour penetration round, 1 dumdum round (ratio 1/1)

You are likely to face armoured agents (similar armour to yourself) so your primaryweapon should have armour penetration rounds. Lead or other weak alloy projectiles willnot be optimal. It will be very difficult to aquire some of this equipment but see logisticschapter for specific advice.

Body armour

Ballistic Neck Protector

Ballistic Helmet/Face Shield (with 1,5-2 cm thick ballistic visor)

Ballistic Vest (upgraded version)

Consider using leg armour (you may have to create it yourself)

Consider using additional armour as long as it doesn't affect your mobility too much.

Armour with rigid panels provides superior protection. Top-grade SWAT vests are withsteel or ceramic panels and can withstand armour-piercing handgun and rifle bullets.They weigh more than 20 kg and are more uncomfortable than many other variants soyou will rely on scooter/car for transportation.

There are three certified levels of body armour. The most commonly worn, Level IIA,offers realistic protection against all .22, .25, .32, .380, and .38, calibre handgunammunition, against most 9mm, .357 Magnum, .40 S&W, .45 ACP and .44 Magnumhandgun ammunition and against 000 buck shotgun pellets. Level II and Level IIIAarmour protects from even greater threats including 12 gauge shotgun slugs and the"hottest" .44 Magnum rounds.

Defensive bulletproof shield

Try to aquire a small police version shield. If unable to aquire it on the market, you maycreate one yourself if you can provide the materials. An optimal size for our purpose (andprovided you have leg armour) would be any size from 50 x 50 to 70 x 70 cm, althoughmost shields on the market are larger. You may have to re-equip with handles, a carryingstrap (so you may carry it on your back), police insignia, one or two 10 cm spikes and/orrazorblades on the front of the shield (primarily as a deterrent to prevent people fromjumping you from behind). The 2 handles should optimally be designed in such a fashionthat it stabilises the shield when held by one hand (one handle in the centre), with asecond handle at the right side of the centre to reinforce with other hand if you are underheavy fire. A shield like this is excellent when employing a TotM manoeuvre (storming aflank if you are surrounded/a thrust moving forward to enemy location, usually a systemprotector position behind an armoured police vehicle). The shield is very effective whenused in such a context. The weight should not exceed 5 kilograms. Optimally, the shieldshould have a small window to look through made of defensive glass/plastic. The rest ofthe shield is usually made from a special type of metal or other bullet proof material.When travelling between two positions, the shield is mounted on your back and only usedif approached by more than one armed system protector (police). The shield is quiteeffective as the system protector bullets, as used in a majority of Western Europeancountries (9 mm lead often from MP5 type weapons), cannot penetrate it.

Armour piercing rounds

16 Kozap bullets are the world's hardest 9 mm armour-piercing handgun projectiles.Teflon bullets blast through most Police Vests.

The hard brass bullets cause exceptional wear on handgun barrels, a problem combatedby coating the bullets with Teflon. The Teflon coating does nothing to improvepenetration; it simply reduced damage to the gun barrel.

Conventional bullets, made primarily from lead, are often ineffective against hard targetsespecially when fired at handgun velocities.

As for assault rifle ammunition, standard ammo will easily penetrate the most commonlyworn protective vests. However, Teflon coated brass bullets are better.

Melee weapon

You should use a normal combat knife and mount a bayonet on your primary weapon(assault weapon). You can also consider getting/building a more advanced defensivedevice.

There are currently no efficient melee weapons on the market designed for solo urbanwarfare. A knife will have little value if you are jumped by two individuals, one grabbingyour arms and one knocking you down.

A suggestion could be to build and equip razor sharp spikes on your arms (from yourwrists up to your elbows). This will transform your arms to a potentially lethal meleeweapon and will make it a lot harder for individuals to jump you (or may act as adeterrent). Keep in mind that you have to make the devices small enough so that they donot make your arms "bulky" or in other ways significantly limit your mobility or precisionwhen switching to/equipping or using your primary weapons.

3.32 Armour Phase - KT guide to ballistic armour

Knights Templar's guide to ballistic armour/body armour, sewing including astep-by-step guide to construct "Loki's Armour"

During my early youth while attending Smestad primary school in Oslo, Norway; Iremember being forced to complete mandatory knitting and sewing courses. Thesecourses were first implemented in various Western European countries as a result ofMarxist revolution which started all the way back in the 1930s but had its climax around1968. These mandatory knitting and sewing courses were implemented with the goal ofdeliberately contribute to feminise European boys in their insane quest to attempt tocreate the Marxist Utopia consisting of "true equality between the sexes". I remember Idreaded these courses as it felt very unnatural and was a complete waste of time. Inretrospect, however, I am grateful for having received this insight into sewing andstitching as this knowledge is an essential skill when constructing and assemblingmodern ballistic armour... It is quite ironic and even hilarious when reflecting on the factthat a skill which was intended to feminize European boys can and will in fact be used tore-implement the patriarchy by overthrowing the Western European culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regimes.

The various Conservative Revolutionary Movements inEurope have since WW2 expressed their desire toacquire the knowledge on how to easily constructsuperior ballistic armour which could rival or evenprove to become up to 100% more effective than thearmour worn by system protectors/multiculturalistpolice forces. However, several obstacles have beenput in place by the EUSSR authorities making itdifficult to purchase the quality goods offered tonational police forces and national militaries. Whentrying to order a military grade vest with collar, armand groin protectors (DAPS etc) with military gradeESAPI plates you will often find out that you needspecial permits and that you need to document thatyou are working for official law enforcement orworking for your official national military forces. WhenI first started my "armour research and acquisitionphase" three months ago I found out the hard waythat you need special permits to buy military gradearmour from EU stores. Certain vests were indeedavailable but not the vests I wanted. Secondly, Iwanted to be very careful and avoid ordering productsfrom my own country as my national intelligenceagency can easily check and cross reference purchaseorders from the limited number of vendors sellingballistic armour. Secondly, buying from US storesproved to be futile as all ballistic armour is restrictedfor export. The stores will simply refuse to ship toEurope as they are prohibited by US law.

In any case; the internet truly transformed the market for acquisition of any imaginableproduct which has resulted in a scenario where ANYONE now has quick and easy accessto suppliers worldwide. Yet, the actual step-by-step blueprint on how to construct thisarmour has been a secret for years or kept within closed networks: until this day...

PCCTS, Knights Templar has created a blueprints and an acquisition list for heavy amourspecifically designed for the Conservative Revolutionary Movements in Europe. Thesemission specific armour systems are especially designed to counter: counter-terrorismforces/SWAT teams and other types of system protectors of various Western Europeancountries. I will present a step-by-step guide on how to construct this superior armourwith a detailed list of specific parts, materials and suppliers.

Operatives of various Conservative Revolutionary Movements in Europe have for a longtime had challenges when attempting to order "various armour kits" from establishedarmour suppliers and large internet stores due to the fact that the best armour isreserved for individuals that can provide law enforcement/military documentation.Conservative Revolutionaries have often been limited to worthless level II armour vests,which is only suited to protect against weak 22 caliber rounds.

I will now show you exactly how to bypass the restrictions by basically setting up yourown little one man-factory with the capability of constructing a superior set of bodyarmour which offers up to 90% frontal coverage (level IIIA to IV protection) and 60-70%backside coverage.

I will present a guide to the medium weight version (15 kg gear all included) and to theheavy weight version (30 kg gear all included), depending on strength, agility and yourgeneral physical condition and the mission specific requirement.

I coined the armour "Lokis Armour" from the Norse God of Deception as it's specificallydesigned to bypass current armour restrictions and to counter; counter-terrorism systemprotectors working for the multiculturalist regimes.

Creating Lokis Armour System (heavyweight version) - 27 kg

Figure 1 illustrates SWAT armour (Special Weapons andAmmunitions Team) and its vulnerabilies when facing aJusticiar Knight with Lokis Armour (figure 2). Red indicateareas on the body with NO protection, yellow indicatevulnerable areas (soft armour is vulnerable to assault riflefire), light green indicate protected areas (level IIIA with antitrauma protection should be able to withstand limited MP5fire) while darkgreen indicate safe areas.

This is a guide to acquire/create superior ballistic armour with up to 90% frontal levelIIIA to level IV coverage and 60-70% level IIIA to level IV back coverage.

This custom made/designed and partially improvised armour, also known as Lokis Armourconsists of various parts (bought from multiple suppliers and brands or created from basematerials) which are finally put together to form the best and most superior body armouravailable today.

Provides 90% level IIIA ballistic protection frontal coverage, 60-70% back coverage.Provides 60% level III ballistic protection frontal coverage, 30% back coverage.Provides 40% level IV ballistic protection frontal coverage, 30% back coverage.

Note, to dramatically decrease weight and create a light weight version of Lokis armourjust ignore the chest rig with the 4 ESAPI plates (total weight of 13 kg). By doing this,your armour (lightweight version of Lokis armour) will weigh 14 kg. If you are going forthe lightweight version you should seriously consider using your Damascus FX1, Flexforcechestpiece (take of the hard shells though) to provide anti-blunt trauma protection (inwhich case you must buy a vest in size XL or higher so that you can fit the FX1 chestpiece under your vest.

If you are unable to buy military grade armour kits, like I was, then I would highlyrecommend choosing the strategy I chose. Simply buy a military grade vest with as muchlevel IIIA coverage as possible like the IDF official vest.

Lokis Armour - Weight: 27 kg

Cost for a complete set of Lokis Armour: 6000 Euro (various parts, suppliers)Labour hours required (sewing/stitching, cutting, colouring/dying etc): 40 hours

Labour hours required in relation to acquisition of parts (waiting, researching, ordering,

5-10 different suppliers): 1-4 months

Strengths: Level IIIA protection offers superior ballistic protection from handgun 9 mm

rounds while level IV ESAPI plates offer protection from military grade armour piercing

rounds (including 7.62/5.56 high velocity rounds.)

Weaknesses: heavy gear, impairs mobility (running)

Time it takes to equip armour: 30 minutes without assistance, 10 minutes with

assistance

Western European system protector (SWAT) armour coverage:

Provides 40% level IIIA ballistic protection frontal coverage, 40% back coverage.

Provides 25% level III ballistic protection frontal coverage, 25% back coverage.

Average SWAT armour - Weight: 9 kg

Cost: 2000 Euro (one supplier)

Labour hours required (sewing, cutting, colouring/dying etc): 0 hours

Labour hours required in relation to acquisition of parts (waiting, researching, ordering,

5-10 different suppliers): 0

Strengths: moderate ballistic protection from from handgun 9 mm rounds. Inferior to AP

rounds or 7.62/5.56 high velocity rounds.

Weaknesses: medium weight, impairs running somewhat

Time it takes to equip armour: 5-10 minutes

Physical requirements to wear Lokis Armour: Average male weight + 5-7 kg leanmuscle mass, toned in relation to agility for wearing heavy armour. The wearer musttrain for the mission specific goal, fast walk/march with heavy armour for at least twohours).

Gear weight for a Justiciar Knight

Base layers

(Not included) Base layers - SkinsTM complete 2 part suit, socks, gloves, boxer: 0,6 kg(Not included) Boots: 2 kg

Total: 2,6 kg

Pouches w. content:

Camelbak 1,5L pouch with water: 1,6 kg

Gas mask pouch w. mask: 0,5 kg

Medic pouch w. content: 0,5 kg

AEE P80 digital action camera 4 GB + phone: 0,15 kg

Knife w. holster: 0,3 kg

Total: 3,05 kg

Weapons and ammo

4 splint grenades: 2 kg

3 smoke grenades: 1 kg

Assault rifle with sights + etc (no ammo): 4 kg

Pistol with sight + (no ammo): 1 kg

7 x 28 round banana clips: 0,9 kg x 7 = 6,3 kg

4 x 28 round pistol clips: 0,81 kg x 4 = 3,24 kg

Total: 17,54

Armour and armour pouches

Layer 1 armour

IIIA helmet with IIIA visor: 3 kg

Trauma/shock resistance: FlexForce Modular Hard Shell FX-1: 3-4 kg

(Comment: you can't rely on soft armour alone (IIIA Kevlar without any trauma/shock

res) or you risk dying from internal bleeding caused by the blunt force trauma when

being hit)

Layer 2 (worn on the FX-1)

Vest (Israeli - IDF, Israeli-weapons.com): 5 kg

DAPs (US - Interceptor, Ebay): 2,26 kg

Throat protector (German, Ebay): 0,3 kg

Groin protector x 2 (US brand, Ebay + site): 1,2 kg

Custom Tailored Armour Pieces

Waist armour (between vest and leg armour, armour applied on top of a hip pad fastened

with a belt)

Upper Leg Armour

Shin Armour (Lower Leg Armour)

Knee pad armour

Lower arm armour

Boot Armour (Bell shaped + extra pad on front)

Total weight: 3 kg

The above armour pieces are created by using flexible level IIIA ballistic composite platesfastened with nylon straps with various fastening items and additional velcro (hook &loop adhesive strips)

Layer 3 (worn on the vest)

Molle rig with ESAPI pouches: 2 kg

ESAPI level IV, XL plates (Size: 28 x 35,6 cm, 3,25 kg x 2): 6,5 kg

ESBI level IV plates (2 x side plates, 15 x 20 cm): 2 kg

Layer 4 (shield)

Small size riot shield with glued IIIA composite panel (2 x ballistic composite panels: 5kg

Total: 34 kg

Total weight of max gear: 57 kg (125 pounds)

Note: the ideal weight of march gear is 15 kg and should normally never exceed 30 kg.Obviously, for a majority of phase 1 operations we rely on mobility and speed and shouldnever exceed 30 kg. On certain more "static" missions however, more armour should beconsidered.

Complete Lokis Armour is heavy indeed but don't forget that as a Justiciar Knight youhave trained for months for one single mission. In addition a Justiciar Knight shouldalways be in the middle of a steroid cycle and take an ECA stack capsule 20 minutes priorto the initiation of the mission (ephedrine, caffeine, aspirin stack) which increases ourstrength and agility by 50-100% for 2 hours. A Justiciar Knight is thus better preparedthan even the most hardcore SWAT operator in a majority of ways.

We select the battleground

We select the time of the battle

We have the element of surprice

We have superior armour

We have superior weaponry

We are more motivated

We are prepared to die in order to complete the operation

No system protector has a chance, at short notice, to match these odds.

However, Lokis Armour alone is still limited at best. You can defeat small flanks of 1-3system protectors. Nevertheless, keep in mind that you have to avoid being overwhelmedat all costs. Lokis Armour is ONLY superior when combined with high mobility. If youallow the system protectors to deploy snipers or send in a SWAT squad of more than 4you will have little chance to survive the encounter so stay on the move and focus onmeeting your time table. As long as you follow your time table to the second, the systemprotectors will not have time to deploy snipers or a SWAT team to stop you (organizing aSWAT team will take up to 30 minutes depending on various factors), thus you will onlyhave to worry about "low threat system protectors".

Always remember:

We are stronger and more agile due to biological enhancers

We have better and more powerful weapons (they are often limited to MP5)

We have better and more powerful ammunition (they use lead, we use AP)

We have superior armour

We have better morale and are more motivated to achieve our objective (we are fighting toprevent the genocide of Europeans and of European culture (through multiculturalismcoupled with Islamic demographic warfare), while they are "protecting a rotten, non-sustainable Marxist system. They are thus in fact protecting the Islamic colonisation ofWestern Europe and its traitorous category A and B facilitators".

Terminology:

ESAPI = Enhanced Small Arms Protective Inserts (frontal/back ceramic plates)

ESBI = Enhanced Side Ballistic Inserts (side ceramic plates)

DAPs = Deltoid and Axillary Protectors (deltoid = biceps/arm, axillary=under arm/arm pit).

Know your limits - How much can a soldier carry?

7 days march: With ammo, rations, and water, each soldier carried well over 45 kg ofgear. After seven days of constant operations, the effects of that weight are showing.Even the fittest of the platoon are hollow-eyed with fatigue. Physical training reduces thatrate, but does not eliminate it. Carrying too much weight accelerates exhaustion.

Observation: The average rifle platoon soldier's load is 41 kg. Cold weather platoonaverage is 46 kg.

Typically, each soldier is wearing or carrying at least load-bearing equipment (LBE),Kevlar helmet, weapon, and rucksack or assault pack. This average does not includebattle dress uniforms (BDUs), T-shirts, socks, underwear, and boots.

The average warm weather soldier's load is 40 kg. During the summer months, thesoldier's load is more manageable. The need for "Hawk gear" (often 9 kg) goes away.However, much of that reduction is offset by the need to carry more water. As much as75 percent of soldiers carry "camel-bak" water pouches in addition to their canteens.Once again, BDUs, T-shirts, socks, underwear, and boots are not included in theseweights.

Why do leaders and soldiers consistently overload themselves?

That's a very good question and it has hampered light infantry operations for years.Load-bearing equipment, designed as a combat harness, goes back for hundreds ofyears. Everything else; packs, rucksacks, and extra water — is by definition comfortitems added on top of the combat load. Those comfort items may make a soldiercomfortably dead if he is too tired to function. Two of the biggest factors relating tosoldier's load are:

1. Tailoring the load to the mission.

2. Soldier confidence in the logistical system.

Tailoring the load for a Justiciar Knight

Most people have seen the movie Platoon, where the squad leader in Vietnam reachedinto new guy Charlie Sheen's rucksack and dumped unnecessary equipment. Justiciar

Knights need to do the same thing: performing good pre-combat inspections (PCIs). Thepacking list should be tailored to the mission at hand, with all the extras and "nice-to-have" items eliminated.

Determing a Justiciar Knights load is a critical task. The Knight cannot afford to carryunnecessary equipment into the battle. Every contingency cannot be covered. Theprimary consideration is not how much a soldier can carry, but how much hecan carry without impaired combat effectiveness.

The official military manual states that the soldier's combat load should not exceed 27kg. That limit combines the fighting load -- LBE, kevlar, weapon, and magazines withammo weighing about 17 kg — and the approach march load rucksack and selected itemsat 10 kg. The remaining equipment and materials needed for a sustained combatoperation must be placed in forward caches prior to the mission at pre-defined locations.

The bottom line: A Justiciar Knight needs a packing list that makes sense.

Carry what is required for mission accomplishment, but allow a minimum of comfortitems. There are four configurations with this type of packing list and load:

Fighting load - Only what is worn = 17 kgFighting light - Worn plus the assault pack = 27 kgApproach march - Worn plus the rucksack = 33 kgEverything - Worn plus the rucksack and assault pack = 43 kg

Largest threat when overloading: heat injury and fatigue.

Conclusion: Common sense IS NOT commonly used! Be uncommon and use yours!

Consider the risk versus gain aspects of combat loading. If you are being overloaded andyou collapse from the weight of comfort items, you may not even reach the objective. Byoverloading yourself with comfort-related items, you are in effect expending yourselfbefore you have the opportunity to achieve the mission.

For Canadian infantry in Afghanistan the average weight is 50 kg including mission-specific equipment

Current average load numbers are 10% higher compared to WW2 statistics where a BARGunner carried 45 kg while the average rifleman carried 37 kg.

A fighting load is everything worn or carried except a rucksack and should be held to lessthan 22 kg, according to official manual for foot marches. The next level, approach marchload, adds a light rucksack and should not exceed 32 kg. In the worst-case scenario,emergency approach march loads require a larger rucksack, raising the total weight to54-67 kg.

How much ammo does a soldier bring to a battle?

He should bring a total of two ammo pouches with room for 6 banana clips and one in hisrifle so a total of 7 banana clips. In addition he should bring 4 clips for his pistol. Somecarry more; 8 mags for the assault rifle and 4 pistol mags. Grenades: 4smoke/splint/flash are included in addition.

Many Afghanistan riflemen carries 7-10 magazines depending on the mission.

A Justiciar Knights introduction to ballistic armour

Quality mil spec armour with multi hit capabilities is just as important as weapons to aJusticiar Knight. If you lack armour you may be neutralized with a single bullet as theblunt trauma caused by the bullet mushrooming inside of you is likely to literally paralyzeeven the most athletic body. Still, conservative revolutionaries - urban guerillas continueto ignore the armour aspects of warfare. Based on the nature of your operation, you mayneed to use mil spec overt (visible) armour while on other missions, where mobility iscrucial, covert (hidden) or no armour at all is the preferred aproach. As a general rule,you should not wear more than 30 kg of armour at any given time as the weight willseverely prevent you from moving properly. However, if you train hard and use a suitablesteroid cycle with the intention to wear up to 30 kg of armour, covering 80-90% of yourfrontal body, you will learn that superior body armour has its benefits and may oftenoutweigh the mobility issues for certain operations.

A ballistic item, often referred to as a bullet proof or bullet resistant item, is usually anitem of protective clothing that absorbs the impact from firearm projectiles and shrapnelfragments from explosions. This protection is usually worn for the upper body but can beapplied anywhere for protection. There are two primary types of armour: soft items(usually Kevlar fabric) and hard items (often ceramic/steel plates). Soft items are usuallyconstructed by placing several layers of ballistic Kevlar fabric on top of eachother which isthen sewn inside a "soft pouch" made from a thin/ultra low weight layer of nylon ripstop,polyester, cotton or a similar material. This pouch is placed in an outer shell pouch whichis often constructed from tougher mil spec cordura nylon or similar fabrics (500-1000denimer nylon, mil spec). The more layers applied the better protection is offered butmore layers will obviously increase the weight of the item. All armour above level IIIA ismade from hard armour: ceramic, steel or dyneema plates etc. The reasoning for this isthe following; while soft armour will stop most handgun bullets from entering your body,the blunt trauma caused by even higher calibers when hit is likely to cause massivedamage to your body (think of it as being hit by a big sledge hammer) which may causeinternal bleeding subsequent death. As such; hard armour can and should be worn incombination with soft armour to increase protection. Soft/hard armour combo is nowcommon for international forces in Afghanistan and elsewhere and is often used by SWAToperators in most Western countries.

Using composite armour in combination with soft armour

Certain companies offer a flexible composite material which is normally used for applyingballistic properties in car doors and alternative stationary sources in need of ballisticprotection. However, you may use these flexible plates in combination with conventionalarmour systems which often only covers the torso and often ignores the lower arm,upper legs, knees, shins and boots. One option of using this material is to basically cutthe composite plate (0,7 cm thick) in the desired shape and place them in the pouch youhave sewn (2 knee pouches, 2 shin pouches, 2 upper leg pouches, 2 boot pouches and 2lower arm pouches). You then apply either adhesive (or sew) hook & loop (Velcro) oneach piece in order to properly fasten/equip each peace to your body. Alternatively,additional Velcro or nylon straps may be applied in order to attach each peace to otherparts of your armour to create a complete armour system which covers up to 95% ofyour frontal body and up to 75% of your back. Obviously, I have not been able to fieldtest this system which I refer to as Lokis Armour, although it is now completed. LokisArmour set is basically a "Frankenstein-set" created from various armour systems.Certain pieces needed some adjustment by adding additional hook-loop adhesive strips in

order to properly attach to other modules. F example; the IDF armour doesn't fit incombination to Interceptor parts, which again doesn't fit with the Point Blank parts etc.But with nylon straps, hook & loop bands, a few fastening items and some crazy sewingskills, everything is possible:-)

In order to maximize the effectiveness of soft armour, trauma plates may be added whichwill mitigate the blunt force (blunt trauma) of the projectile. Soft armour may be worn ontop of a modern riot suit (constructed to resist blunt trauma) in order to increase theeffectiveness and prevent damage caused by blunt trauma. I would highly recommendthe FlexForce FX1 riot suit from Damascus in this regard as it is compact enough to fitunder soft body armour, yet holds the anti-trauma qualities required to withstandmultiple hits when worn in combination with soft and hard armour. I have not had thechance to field test this option though (nor have I seen any reports confirming mytheory) but theoretically it should offer excellent protection when worn together.

Blunt trauma suits are rarely used by military or SWAT forces in combination with theirballistic armour as the suits are relatively bulky and heavy (around 4-7 kg). Very fewpeople have the required strength and agility to wear a full blunt trauma suit (riot suit),soft armour and hard armour - in addition to conventional tactical gear, weapons etc.Nevertheless, Justiciar Knights may prove to become that exception as we are 40-100%stronger providing we take full advantage of the steroid cycle and ECA stack combinationduring our operation. For this purpose, it is essential that all Justiciar Knights adjuststheir training sessions to build up experience for wearing this equipment and takeappropriate measures to simulate 1-2 hour "fitness walks/march walks". These marchwalks will include up to 30-40 kg load which is the total weight of the described LokisArmour, weapons, ammo and other equipment).

Damascus FX-1 Flexforce, anti-blunt-trauma suit (worn under armour (not chest piece+ upper arm)

9 mm FMJ RN slow velocity

.22 LR

.25 ACP / 6.35mm Browning

.32 ACP/ 7.65mm Browning

.38 ACP

.40 S&W FMJ

.45 ACP

12 ga. 00 Buck (shotgun)

This armour protects against 9 mm FMJ RN (Full Metal Jacketed Round Nose) bullets,with nominal masses of 8.0 g (124 gr) at a reference velocity of 355 ±9.1 m/s (1165 ±30 ft/s) and .40 S&W FMJ (Full Metal Jacketed) bullets, with nominal masses of 11.7 g(180 gr) at a reference velocity of 325± 9.1 m/s (1065 ± 30 ft/s).

It also provides protection against 12 gauge shotgun buckshot (9 pellet) and birdshot.

Level II (poor - soft armour)

Typical 9 mm FMJ RN.357 Magnum JSP

This armour protects against 9 mm FMJ RN (Full Metal Jacketed Round Nose) bullets,with nominal masses of 8.0 g (124 gr) at a reference velocity of 379 ±9.1 m/s (1245 ±30 ft/s) and .357 Magnum JSP (Jacketed Soft Point) bullets, with nominal masses of 10.2g (158 gr) at a reference velocity of 408 ±9.1 m/s (1340 ± 30 ft/s).

It also provides protection against threats mentioned in [Type IIA].

Level IIIA (standard - soft armour)

.357 SIG FMJ FN

.44 Magnum SJHP

12 ga. rifled slug (shotgun)

Offers resistance against most handgun threats

This armour protects against .357 SIG FMJ FN (Full Metal Jacketed Flat Nose) bullets,with nominal masses of 8.1 g (125 gr) at a reference velocity of 430 ± 9.1 m/s (1410 ±30 ft/s) and .44 Magnum SJHP (Semi Jacketed Hollow Point) bullets, with nominalmasses of 15.6 g (240 gr) at a reference velocity of 408 ±9.1 m/s (1340 ± 30 ft/s).

It also provides protection against 12 gauge rifled slug, as well as the threats mentionedin [Types IIA, and II].

Level III with Ballistic Plates (hard armour)

7.62 mm FMJ

.30 carbine

.223 remington / 5.56 mm FMJ

Grenade shrapnel

Against high-powered rifles

This armour protects against 7.62 mm FMJ (Full Metal Jacketed) bullets (U.S. Militarydesignation M80), with nominal masses of 9.6 g (148 gr) at a reference velocity of 847 ±9.1 m/s (2780 ± 30ft/s).

It also provides protection against threats such as 5.56 mm FMJ, .223 remington, .30carbine FMJ and grenade shrapnel , as well as the threats mentioned in [Types IIA, II,and IIIA].

Level IV with Ballistic Plates (hard armour)

.30 caliber AP

Against armour piercing rifles

This armour protects against .30 caliber AP (armour piercing) bullets (U.S. Militarydesignation M2 AP), with nominal masses of 10.8 g (166 gr) at a reference velocity of878 ± 9.1 m/s (2880 ± 30 ft/s). It also provides at least single hit protection against thethreats mentioned in [Types IIA, II, IIIA, and III].

Creating level IIIA soft armour

How many layers of Kevlar does a level IIIA item have?

II consists of around 20 THIN layers of Kevlar fabric (8-10 THICK layers)

IIIA consists of around 30-35 THIN layers of Kevlar fabric (12-15 THICK layers)

Creating/acquiring Lokis Armour

Component/ parts:

Ballistic Helmet with visor (NOT possible to create, try to buy from supplier)

Ballistic Vest (should NOT be created, buy from bodyarmour supplier)

Ballistic Neck Protector (can be easily created)

Ballistic Deltoid Protectors (can be easily created)

Ballistic Axillary Protector (can be easily created)

Ballistic Lower Arm Protector (can be easily created)

Ballistic Groin Protector (can be easily created)

Ballistic Hip/butt Protector (can be easily created)

Ballistic Upper Leg Protector (can be easily created)

Ballistic Shin/knee Protector (can be easily created)

Ballistic Boot Protector (can be easily created)

Ballistic Shield (can be easily created)

Requirements:

Kevlar fabric, 10 sq. meters

Flexible ballistic composite panel (aprox 120 x 120 cm)

Nylon straps (2,5 and 5 cm)

Adhesive hook and loop straps (Velcro, 2 and 4 cm)

"Cordura" nylon fabric or similar (at least 3 sq. meters)

Various closing devices/pre-made straps etc. (see ahh.biz for selection).

Needles/hand held sewing device/thread etc. (see ahh.biz for selection).

Damascus FX-1 Flexforce riot gear (you will need at least the leg, hip and lower arm pieces).You may disregard the rest of the modules including the item covering the boot.

Part 1 - Ballistic vest with level IIIA soft armour

Soft armour: kevlar or similar fabric

Difficulty level to create: HARD (it is suggested that you buy this item)

A ballistic vest comes in many shapes and forms. Some are created for covert(concealed) use, others for overt (visible) use. Obviously, overt ballistic armour is createdfor "certain" confrontation where you do not care if others identity the fact that you arewearing armour, while covert armour is worn when it is essential to hide the fact that youare wearing armour, for tactical reasons.

In any case, a solid level IIIA vest is and will be the backbone of your "armour system".

Search words: ballistic vest, bullet resistant vest, bullet proof vest, tactical vest, assault

vest)

Suppliers: European-, US-, Israeli- or Chinese companies.

Restrictions: certain countries have implemented restrictions relating to ownership of

armour such as Italy and Australia (and the US for convicted criminals). It is likely that

several countries will implement bans on the ownership of armour in the future in an

effort to halt conservative freedom fighters or Islamic terrorists. However, you can still

buy or import suitable covert or military grade ballistic vest in more or less all European

countries.

How to create a military grade ballistic vest - requirement: level IIIA soft armour (30-34thin layers of Kevlar fabric sewn in an internal pocket (or 12-15 thick Kevlar layers),which is then put inside the exterior cordura nylon "shell/pouch") with pockets for levelIII to IV SAPI/ESAPI plates - size M to XL and optimally two side pockets for ESBI plates(side plates 10 x 15 cm usually). I would not recommend creating your own militarygrade ballistic vest due to the fact that they are readily available with few restrictions.However, I will include a schematic on how to cut Kevlar, and which cutting form you canuse. I prefer vests with maximum coverage surface and which contains extra Kevlarlayers (34+) so I ended up buying the IDF vest which offers excellent coverage. It evenadds coverage for neck, axillary (arm pit) and offers extra protection above your frontalESAPI plate. The weight is 4,5 kg. I added an extra modular plate carrier (2 frontal and 2for side) with attachments for molle/modular pouches.

Part 2 - Ballistic vest - Armour plates (2 ESAPI plates, front back, 2 side plates)

Hard armour

Difficulty level to create: HARD (it is suggested that you buy this item)

Coverage area: covers your most essential inner organs and the most likely place to betargeted. The Small Arms Protective Insert (SAPI) is a ceramic plate fielded by the USmilitary. It was first used in the Interceptor body armor, a ballistic vest. It is now alsoused in the Improved Outer Tactical Vest as well as the Modular Tactical Vest, in additionto commercially available "plate carriers". The kevlar Interceptor vest itself is designed tostop projectiles up to and including 9x19mm Parabellum submachine gun rounds, inaddition to fragmentation. To protect against higher velocity rifle rounds, SAPI plates areneeded.

Armour plates are always hard plates made from either hardened steel, ceramic or thenewer and lighter dyneema plates.

Sizes and weights

SAPI plates meant for body armor come in front and back plates which are identical andsmaller side plates. The front and back plates come in five sizes. Their dimensions arethe following:

Front and back SAPI plates:

* Extra Small - 1.27 kg (2.8 lb) | 184 x 292 mm (71/4 x llVz in)

* Small - 1.59 kg (3.5 lb) | 222 x 298 mm (8% x 11% in)

* Medium - 1.82 kg (4.0 lb) | 241 x 318 mm (91/2 x 12V2 in)

* Large - 2.09 kg (4.6 lb) | 260 x 337 mm (lOVs x 131A in)

* Extra Large 2.40 kg (5.3 lb) | 280 x 356 mm (11 x 14 in)

ESAPI plates are the same size but slightly greater in weight.

* Extra Small - 1.70 kg (3.75 lb)

* Small - 2.08 kg (4.60 lb)

* Medium - 2.50 kg (5.50 lb)

* Large - 2.85 kg (6.30 lb)

* Extra Large - 3.25 kg (7.20 lb)

Torso side plates are as follows:

* 1 kg (2.3 lb) | 150 x 200 mm (6 x 8 in)

Materials and capabilities

The standard plate for the Interceptor body armor is made of boron carbide or siliconcarbide ceramic. New ESAPI plates are also made of boron carbide. A SAPI is able to stopup to three rifle bullets of a caliber up to 7.62x51mm NATO M80 ball and of a muzzlevelocity up to 2,750 ft/s (840 m/s). The ceramic plate is backed with a shield made ofSpectra, a material up to 40% stronger than Kevlar.

The standard plates are rated as NIJ III when used alone and NIJ IV when backed by thesoft armor of the OTV.

Physics

The mechanism of effect lies in absorbing and dissipating the projectile's kinetic energy inlocal shattering of the ceramic plate and blunting the bullet material on the hard ceramic.The Spectra backing then spreads the energy of the impact to larger area and stops thefragments, preventing injury to the wearer.

The same principle is used for the ceramic tiles used for the armored cockpits of somemilitary airplanes, and the anti-spallation liners used in modern armored personnelcarriers.

How to aquire SAPI/ESAPI plates

I would not recommend creating your own ESAPI plates unless you have access tohardened steel plates. Forget about ordering armour from US companies as all UScompanies have strict export restrictions even to other NATO countries. Your best bet ofacquiring ESAPI plates are purchasing them from European, Israeli or Chinesecompanies. They are readily available online as they are considered "legal armourcomponents" and not "illegal military grade armour". Alternatively, you may have a USfriend buy them for you or travel to the US yourself, use a proxy buyer and physically

smuggle them to Europe yourself. You will get a fine if caught but nothing more as far asI know. So, what type of material do you go for? Steel is obviously the heaviest ofmaterials but is superior when it comes to multi-hit capabilities. The newer generationSAPI ceramic is also a good alternative although it is difficult to aquire ESAPI platesespecially in size XL. I was "lucky" and managed to order mine of Ebay (in despite of theEbay ban on mil spec body armour) after only 2 months of monitoring. Ebay is not thebest place to look as it is mostly civilian body armour available. But now and then, someinexperienced sellers simply make a mistake and list high grade mil spec armour andsome times, Ebay is unable to stop the auction in time, which allows you to "swoop inand pick it up" with a winning bid. I finally managed to buy 2000 USD worth of plates,ESAPI XL level IV and a similar set of ESBI (side plates) for only 600 Euro aftermonitoring Ebay closely for 3 months! Luck favours the dedicated and patient so nevergive up!;) My armour acquisition phase lasted 3-4 months and it took time to learn theproper search words and techniques in order to successfully locate the right suppliers. Illshare my suppliers in another chapter.

Source:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SmalLArrns_Protective_Insert

Part 3 - Ballistic helmet level IIIA with ballistic level IIIA visor (face shield)

Hard armour: composite helmet + visor; the visor is made of 2-3 cm thick polycarbonate

plastic (may also be known under the brand name; lexan.

Difficulty level to create: HARD (it is suggested that you buy this item)

Coverage area: head and face. This will be the hardest component of your armoursystem to aquire (not the helmet but the visor). Several European suppliers sell it but itis more or less always limited to law enforcement agencies or the military. Europeansuppliers will usually ask for various documentation showing that you are a police officer.I managed to order one of these helmets from an Israeli company.

It is more or less impossible for you to create a ballistic visor so start looking for thosesuppliers.

Search terms: ballistic vizor (visor), ballistic face shield, ballistic helmet, bullet proofhelmet, bullet resistant helmet, bullet proof vizor, bullet proof face shield

Part 4 - Ballistic Deltoid Protectors (1 of 2 pieces of the DAPS system)

Soft armour: layers of Kevlar or similar fabric

Difficulty level to create: EASY (it is suggested that you create these as they are

relatively hard to acquire on the open market)

These two pieces protect your deltoids (upper arms) and are attached to your vest. Imanaged to buy two from an American Ebay seller which mistakenly listed them forinternational sale. In any case; "deltoid protector pouches", without the soft armourinserts (34 layers of Kevlar fabric) is readily available which makes creating these asimple task. Simply buy enough ballistic Kevlar fabric, strong Kevlar fabric scissors andstart cutting. When done with the 34 (15) layers, insert them in the interior pouch, whichthen is inserted in the exterior pouch which is made from the harder 500-1000 denimercordura nylon fabric. If you are unable to order these premade exterior pouches (withoutthe actual soft armour inserts) you can still sew your own. Just order mil spec corduranylon (or any tough nylon fabric) from any supplier and start sewing. You will need nylonstraps with hook and loop material (Velcro). Sew the hook and loop material on to the

nylon strap, which then allows you to properly use the deltoid protectors. Also, see myillustration/blue print and measurements.

Search terms: DAPS, deltoid protector, ballistic arm protector etc.

Aproximate cost: 60-120 Euro

Hours of labour required: 7 full hours of cutting/sewing/dying (not including time it takes

to order Kevlar fabric and other material)

Part 5 - Ballistic Axillary Protectors (2 of 2 pieces of the DAPS system)

Soft armour: layers of Kevlar or similar fabric

Difficulty level to create: EASY (it is suggested that you create these as they are

relatively hard to acquire on the open market)

Coverage area: From your side ESBI plates up to your armpit. As with part 1; these arehard to acquire, but very easy to create. Simply follow the above steps and use theaxillary illustration/blue print and measurements. Also, depending on your vest, youdon't necessarily need additional axillary protectors. A majority of vests however offerlittle protection in the armpit area above your ESBI plates.

Aproximate cost: 60-120 Euro

Hours of labour required: 7 full hours of cutting/sewing/dying (not including time it takes

to order Kevlar fabric and other material)

Part 6 - Ballistic Groin protector

Soft or hard armour: layers of Kevlar or similar fabric, can also be made from flexiblekevlar composite plates (level IIIA)

Difficulty level to create: EASY (it is suggested that you create these as they arerelatively hard to acquire on the open market)

Coverage area: lower stomach and groin, below your vest. As with the DAPs, these arehard to acquire, but very easy to create. Simply follow the above steps and use the groinillustration/blue print and measurements.

Aproximate cost: 60-120 Euro

Hours of labour required: 4 full hours of cutting/sewing/dying (not including the time it

takes to order Kevlar fabric and other material)

Part 4 - Ballistic Neck protector

Soft/hard armour: layers of Kevlar or similar fabric, can also be made from flexible kevlarcomposite plates (level IIIA)

Difficulty level to create: EASY (it is suggested that you create these as they arerelatively hard to acquire on the open market)

Coverage area: neck - front/back. Some vests like the IDF vest has a neck protectoralready implemented in the system while many European and US vests, especially civilianvests lack a neck protector or is based on a modular system where a neck protectorcomes as a modular piece and attaches with hook/loop or buttons. As with the DAPS andthe groin protector, these are hard to acquire for "civilians", but very easy to create.Simply follow the above steps and use the neck illustration/blue print and measurements.

Aproximate cost: 30-80 Euro

Hours of labour required: 4 full hours of cutting/sewing/dying (not including time it takes

to order Kevlar fabric and other material)

Part 5 - Ballistic Leg Protectors (3 pieces: 1: upper leg, 2: knee and shin, 3: boot)

Hard/soft armour: upper leg plates and shin plates should be made from flexible kevlarcomposite plates (Ivl IIIA) and applied on top of your Damascus FX1 - Flexforce plasticplates (see blueprint). The knee and boot protectors should be made from Kevlar fabric(14-35 layers depending on thick or thin Kevlar)

Requirement: Damascus FX1 - Flexforce (riot gear to provide blunt trauma protectionand a base/fundament for applying these parts)

Difficulty level to create: EASY (it is suggested that you create these as they are notpossible to acquire on the open market. Please see my prototype blueprints).

Coverage area: includes upper leg protector, knee protector, shin protector (lower leg)and boot protector.

There are currently no available Ballistic Leg Protectors on the market, neither formilitary personnel nor for civilian use. As a result, I have designed blueprints for make-it-yourself modular Ballistic Leg Protectors covering the upper leg, knee, shin and boot.

What you should do is to buy a complete riot suit, preferably the Damascus FX-1FlexForce and use some of the pieces as a body armour (anti- blunt trauma) base. Youthen basically do one of two things:

Alternative 1: Buy flexible ballistic panels (level IIIA), readily available at certainsuppliers and cut pieces out of the panels the same size as the hard plastic on the riotsuits. You can either apply/glue hook/loop material on the plastic hard shells and simplyapply the flexible panels on to these shells.

Alternative 2: You can sew pouches the same size as the plastic hard shells and apply thepouches with either hook/loop/Velcro material and/or nylon straps with hook/loop/Velcromaterial. You insert interior pouches into these outer pouches containing Kevlar inserts(consisting of 34 (15) layers of ballistic Kevlar fabric).

Follow the same principle on all the modular pieces (1: upper leg, 2: knee and shin, 3:boot). I decided to use the flexible ballistic panels for the upper leg and shin, while usingKevlar on the knee pad and boot.

Aproximate cost for all modular pieces: 700-1700 Euro (a large flexible ballistic panel,level IIIA costs 700 USD, 1 yard of ballistic Kevlar fabric costs 35 USD (1050 for 30layers x 1 yard, although you get considerable rebates when buying that much, and aneven bigger discount if you purchase a full roll of ballistic Kevlar fabric). I chose to buyfabric from a US company instead of a European or Chinese one btw. A Damascus FX-1FlexForce riot gear costs 500 USD. See my suppliers for more info.Hours of labour required: 10-15 (not including time it takes to order Kevlar fabric andother material)

Part 6 - Ballistic Arm Protectors

Hard armour: these consists of two parts for each arm and can be made from flexiblekevlar composite plates (Ivl IIIA) and applied on top of your Damascus FX1 - Flexforce

lower arm protectors (see blueprint and remember to remove the hard elbow and largeplastic layer/shell as they are too bulky).

Requirement: Damascus FX1 - Flexforce (riot gear to provide blunt trauma protectionand a base/fundament for applying these parts)

Difficulty level to create: EASY (it is suggested that you create these as they are notpossible to acquire on the open market. Please see my prototype blueprints).

Coverage area: from wrist to elbow.

Use the arm piece from your Damascus FX-1 FlexForce riot gear and simply apply thepieces of flexible Kevlar composite as referred to on the blueprint. This must be securedusing hook/loop and nylon straps.

Aproximate cost: 30-50 Euro (if you have already paid for a riot gear system and other

materials).

Hours of labour required: 7

Part 7 - Ballistic shield (level III)

Hard armour: these consist of two kevlar composite panels, one piece of polycarbonateplate (5 mm thick) and is basically screwed together using 8 screws.

Requirement: ballistic composite panel (2 pieces - 40 x 55 cm or whichever size youdesire + 1 piece of polycarbonate (plexiglass) in the same size)

Difficulty level to create: EASY (it is suggested that you create this item as they are veryhard to acquire on the open market. The ones available are quite heavy and veryexpensive. The weight should not surpass 5 kg for a level III shield with multihitcapabilities.

Some ballistic shields are for sale to law enforcement officers/organisations.Unfortunately, they are very strict and require documentation that you are an official"system protector".

These shields vary in weight but you can get them from 7-30 kg. They are quiteexpensive and the most inexpensive item I was able to locate (weighing 7 kg) costs 800USD.

Fortunately for us, it is quite easy to create a suitable, low weight ballistic shield. Simplyuse a part of the flexible ballistic composite plates/panel you ordered (level IIIA) and cutthe material in the appropriate size. I chose 55 cm x 40 cm so it would fit my armourcache (Pelican 1620 case) which I am soon going to dig down together with all my otherarmour before I start my "weapon acquirement phase".

When you have cut the 2 plates/panels (40x55 cm) and ordered your 5 mmpolycarbonate (PVC) plate from your nearest plastic-composite-supplier simply drill holesand screw the three plates together with your polycarbonate plate toward you. Createthree nylon straps (2 pieces of 1 inch - 2 layers of nylon straps sewn together (28 cm)and one piece of 2 inch - 2 layers sewn together (35 cm). See blueprint template. Youthen apply the straps on the screws on the backside of the shield and fasten withmatrixes. Two of the straps will be placed so that it will fit your arm while the last strapwill be placed on the lower right to work as a support strap/handle. You can also apply apadded carrying strap so that you can hang the shield on your back while on the move.Use adhesive hook and loop material on the front side to apply insignias etc. and use a

black, spirit based permanent marker for the metal colored screws and otherinconsistencies in color (shield should be black like all other armour).

Congratulations, you now have a descent and lightweight ballistic shield (level III, 4 kg)with multi-hit capabilities for less than 100 Euro (50 Euro for polycarbonate plate, 15Euro for carrying strap, 10 Euro for screws/matrixes. Not counting the 700 USD cost forthe original ballistic panel and the fees for the nylon straps). You may also apply razorsharp objects on it to act as a deterrent or emblems according to your specific mission.

End note: I tried cutting the ballistic panel (into 11 pieces for the various armour pieces)with my electric jig saw. My saw is of poor quality so I had to go to a work shop(furniture cutter) to have it cut properly. This service cost 80 Euro. Be careful doing thisas the cutting patterns would indicate that you are creating ballistic armour pieces. Inretrospect, I found out that I could cut the ballistic panel by applying pressure and usingsawing motions with very sharp objects.

Soft/hard armour blueprints

a0A0

1. and 2. Ballistic Lower Arm Protector

Number of pieces: 2 large, 2 small for both lower arms

Armour material: hard - flexible ballistic composite panel

Pouch used: no

Fastening mechanism: fastened on top of Damascus FX-1, Flexforce anti-blunt-trauma

suit, lower arm piece with 1 out of 3 hard plastic shells. Fastened with 2; 2 cm nylon

straps with female/male fastening clips and adhesive hook/loop straps in addition to the

two existing straps provided by the FX-1.

Size of armour fabric/material - "W" measuring widest possible position, "H"

measuring highest possible position: 1: W: 19 cm, H: 34 cm, 2: W: 10 cm, H: 17 cm

3. Ballistic Deltoid Protectors

Number of pieces: 2

Armour material: soft - 14 thick or 34 thin layers of Kevlar

Pouch used: yes

Fastening mechanism: Fastened with 1; 4 cm, upper nylon straps (fastened to vest),on lower side fastened around arm with 4 cm nylon strap with hook/loop strap. It ispossible to buy these pouches (no soft armour inserts from the US, try ebay etc.)Size of armour fabric/material - W: 33 cm, H: 31 cm

4. Ballistic Axillary Protector

Number of pieces: 2

Armour material: soft - 14 thick or 34 thin layers of Kevlar

Pouch used: yes

Fastening mechanism: Fastened with 2; 4 cm nylon straps which is fastened on the

inside of your vest with hook/loop material. You should also use a rubber strap on the

lower side to connect with acillary protector on the opposite side of the body to ensure a

good fit.

Size of armour fabric/material - W: 33 cm, H: 32 cm

5. Ballistic Neck Protector

Number of pieces: 1

Armour material: soft - 14 thick or 34 thin layers of Kevlar

Pouch used: yes

Fastening mechanism: Fastened on frontal side on the low side of your throat, with 2;

2 cm nylon straps to inside of vest (depending on what type of vest you have, if you lack

a neck protector integrated in your vest.

Size of armour fabric/material - W: 25 cm, H: 9 cm

6. Ballistic Hip/butt Protector

Number of pieces: 1

Armour material: soft - 14 thick or 34 thin layers of Kevlar

Pouch used: yes

Fastening mechanism: Simply buy a Web-tex Hip Pad from f. example polimil.co.ukand cut it in two (splitting it on the mid section and removing one mini-buckle). Then sewit together on the far ends so that it becomes "butt shaped. Then cut out the fill materialand replace with layers of ballistic Kevlar fabric, stitch up, dye black and fasten on yourbelt. Some sewing required.Size of armour fabric/material - W: aprox 83 cm, H: 10-20 cm

7. Ballistic Groin Protector

Number of pieces: 1

Armour material: soft - 14 thick or 34 thin layers of Kevlar, can also use flexible ballistic

composite panel

Pouch used: yes

Fastening mechanism: 2 straps (2 cm nylon straps) fastened in your belt. You should

always sew on the straps on your pouch before inserting the soft armour.

Size of armour fabric/material - W: 31 cm, H: 24 cm

8. Ballistic Upper Leg Protector

Number of pieces: 2

Armour material: hard - flexible ballistic composite panel

Pouch used: no

Fastening mechanism: fastened on top of Damascus FX-1, Flexforce anti-blunt-trauma

suit, upper leg piece with hard plastic shell.

Size of armour fabric/material - W: 32 cm, H: 29 cm

9. Ballistic Knee Protector

Number of pieces: 2

Armour material: soft - 14 thick or 34 thin layers of Kevlar

Pouch used: yes

Fastening mechanism: fastened on top of Damascus FX-1, Flexforce anti-blunt-traumasuit, knee piece with hard plastic shell. Sew 2 straps (2 cm nylon straps with a fasteningmechanism to the pouch, and apply/sew adhesive hook/loop on backside of pouch andthe plastic knee cup it is applied on.Size of armour fabric/material - W: 24 cm, H: 14 cm

10. Ballistic Shin Protector

Number of pieces: 2

Armour material: hard - flexible ballistic composite panel

Pouch used: no

Fastening mechanism: fastened on top of Damascus FX-1, Flexforce anti-blunt-trauma

suit, leg piece with hard plastic shell. Fastened with 2 x straps (2 cm nylon strap) and

one (4 cm nylon strap) with fastening mechanisms + some adhesive hook/loop straps.

Size of armour fabric/material - W: 27 cm, H: 25 cm

11. Ballistic Boot Protector

Number of pieces: 2

Armour material: soft - 14 thick or 34 thin layers of Kevlar

Pouch used: yes

Fastening mechanism: Fastened with 1 strap (4 cm nylon strap with sewn on hookstrap which is fastened to sewn on loop strap as indicated on blueprint. Can also addmore hook/loop to ensure it will stick to your boot once applied/fastened. Cut off theDamascus FX-1 boot modules when using this boot protector (it is useless and tooclumpy anyways).Size of armour fabric/material - W: 51 cm, H: 23 cm

End note to sizing of pouches: pouches should be +2 cm on each side of the abovemeasurements for those pieces which indicate "pouch". Also, just skip the interior pouchaltogether (an internal pouch made of vinly is usually put inside the outher shell pouch(cordura nylon) in order to easily take out the armour insert in cases where you need towash the outher shell (Iraq, Afghanistan duty involving a lot of sweat). However, you willnot use the equipment long enough to require any washing etc. Keep all ballistic materialAWAY from water though as it results in disintegration of the material fabric structure andas such,weakens the ballistic value over time.

Sewing tips: for those pieces requiring pouches; it doesn't hurt to cut the corduranylon material in even larger sizes. Sew it around the soft/hard armour inserts and justcut most of the excess material with a scissor when you are done sewing. If you planaccordingly you should try to take advantage of an electric sewing machine instead of ahandheld sewing machine as this will save you a lot of time. Also, try to acquire heavy

duty (thick) nylon thread that is coated with a sticky substance, which will help a lotwhen sewing with a handheld, manual sewing machine. Always order black for allmaterials. Try to plan your "armour creating phase" properly so that you order all of theitems combined.

Here are some tools/equipment/materials you will need:

Heavy Duty Sewing Tool (you will need a lot more heavy duty thread)

http://www.ahh.biz/products/accessories/heavy%20duty%20sewing%20tool%20STH001.htm

Cordura Nylon 500

http://www.ahh.biz/products/cordura%20plus%20nylon%20fabric%20FCP050.htm

Nylon straps

http://www.ahh.biz/catagories/webbing.htm

Stick-On, Grippin Strip

http://www.ahh.biz/catagories/hooknloop.htm

Cinch Locks for 4 cm nylon straps (2 inch)

http://www.ahh.biz/products/hardware/military/Locks_Cinch_Military_Style_l.625.htm

Cinch Locks for 2 cm nylon straps (1 inch)

http://www.ahh.biz/products/hardware/glides_and_locks/Locks_Cinch_Nickel_Plated_Steel_%28www.ahh.biz%29.htm

Side Release Buckles (1 inch), you'll need 10 pairs

http://www.ahh.biz/products/hardware/Buckles/Buckles_Side_Release Black_Plastic_%28www.ahh.biz%29.htm

Securing strap for Axillary Protector

http://www.ahh.biz/products/hardware/miscellaneous/Cord%20lock_0.125_Black_Plastic_%28www.ahh.biz%29.htm+ + +

Adjusting/custom fitting your armour

When I started my armour acquisition phase Ioverestimated the weight and volume a person cancarry without severely hampering mobility andcombat readiness. I thought: "hey, I can wear 50kg of armour, transforming me into a human tankas long as I train hard enough and use a suitablesteroid cycle". Wrong... It is very important that youtry out your gear along the way and test it while onthe move to ensure that you are in fact able tomove relatively comfortably in it for up to twohours. Take a walk around your flat for 15-30 minsand ensure that the items are in place after alltypes of bodily motions. You can add extrafasteners like hook/loop/Velcro if necessary. Don't be shy when it comes to adhesivehook/loop strips (1 and/or 2 inches) and nylon straps (1 and/or 2 inches). I made severalsmall miscalculations when planning/designing/creating my armour system and you willbe able to avoid these and similar pitfalls if you follow this guide. I am certainly not amaster armourer but I have managed to learn a lot about armour structure and designtechniques. However, there is always room for improvement.

Miscalculation 1: I was unable to use the chest piece of the Damascus FX-1 as a baseanti-blunt trauma layer under my primary ballistic vest and my plate carrier. The reason

was that I had underestimated the weight, volume AND thus the mobility disablingeffects of these two vests combined. As a result it simply became too bulky to apply andequipping the armour would have required the assistance of a helper. My primary vestweighs 4,5 kg (no plates, only soft armour) and my plate carrier vest weighs 13,5 kg (2XL ESAPI plates level IV, 2 ESBI side plates level IV + plate carrier and variousmolle/modular attatchments (pouches for 6 grenades - splint/smoke/flash, 1 back pouchfor 1,5 litre camelback, 1 medic pouch, 1 gas mask pouch, 3 other pouches).

Miscalculation 2: I miscalculated the weight that is practically possible to wear for combatreadiness. As a result, I had to discard two extra neck protector pieces and a groinprotector piece, in addition to materials gathered for a hip piece (padded war belt withlevel IIIA ballistic armour.

Miscalculation 3: I underestimated the cutting power of my electric jig saw which resultedin me having to have the ballistic panel pieces for my leg armour and shieldprofessionally cut at a work shop. You can prevent this by borrowing or buying a moreprofessional jig saw.

Mistake 4: not really a mistake, but I ordered a lot of material and 4 armour pieces (twoside plate carriers with soft armour and two neck protectors. In addition, the Kevlarinserts in the deltoid and axillary protectors in addition to the groin protector were prettyrotten and had to be replaced with new Kevlar fabric (30 layers). Total price of thesurplus/discarded goods were around 800 Euro.

Moving around in heavy armour - specific training required - marching/fitnesswalk

You will quickly get an idea which of your muscles you will stress when moving with somuch armour. You should immediately begin specific strength training for the purpose ofmoving for 1-2 hours in heavy armour (depending on your mission). I originally though;"hey, why not fill all the molle/modular pouches with iron bolts and just wear it under aponcho while taking a walk"... While the idea isn't bad, you should consider the fact thatexercising outside with anything resembling military related items may cause suspicionand a subsequent call to your national intelligence agency. I ended up on a slightlydifferent path with my exercise schedule. After my first test cycle of danabol I had gained9 kg of muscles in only 6 weeks. The results where phenomenal to say the least. And thiswas only with 3-4 days of bodybuilding per week. I then chose to start armour training orso called march walk/fitness walk. I basically just bought two backpacks (40-80 litrepacks), one in front and one in the back. I had already weighed my armour whichtotalled 18 kg frontal weight and 9 kg back weight. I then basically just went to thenearest beach and gathered 50 kg of rocks and placed 18 kg in the front pack and 9 kg inthe back. It looks a bit silly but shouldn't cause any suspicion for the most part. I mayadd extra rocks as I progress with my armour training programme. At the day of theoperation I should have acquired an approximate feel on how to move around in heavyarmour due to my simulation exercises.

Armour weight calculation and administration:

Myself: 91 kg (75 kg standard weight, + 3 kg of surplus fat (hey, chocolate is good formorale! :P), + 5 kg of pre-steroid muscle mass + 9 kg of muscle mass acquired from teststeroid cycle last 4 weeks using danabol alone. And yes I know: I would have managed to

gain +5 kg of lean muscle mass if I had added test prop to the DBOL... I may use it on thelast cycle.)

- Vest 1: 4,5 kg

Vest 2: 13,5 (with molle pouches and 2 ESAPI plates and 2 ESBI plates)

Helmet with visor: 3 kg

Deltoid protectors: 1 kg

Axillary protectors: 1 kg

Groin Protector: 0,5 kg

Leg armor: 2 kg (including upper leg, knees, shins, boot armour)

Total weight of armour: 25,5 kg

(Tip: just use your household weight when weighing your equipment, for low calibrationweights just wear the specified armour/gear and subtract your body weight)

Additional items

Primary weapon with holographic sight + 3x flip-up magnifier + green laser: 4,5 kg

Secondary weapon with green laser: 0,7 kg

1,5 litre of water (in a camelbak water pouch): 1,5 kg

- Mobile Ballistic Shield: 4-5 kg

6 x Banana clips 30 rounds - 5.56 or 7.65: 6 kg

4 x small clips 30 rounds - 9 mm for side arm: 2 kg

10 x Grenades (splint, smoke, flash), gas mask, medic supply etc: 4-5 kg

Base layers: boots, "skins" compression suit (leggings + long sleeve), boxer, tacticalgloves, socks: 1,2 kg

Total weight of additional items: 23,4-25,9 kg

Total weight of all items: 48,9-51,4 kg

Obviously, this is simply too much for me or for any one person to carry on most tacticalmissions even if you are well trained and on steroids and ECA stack. Some people are ofcourse more fit than others and have the ability to carry more without it impairingmobility too much. But as a general rule, you should never carry more than 30 kg ofequipment on you when combat ready and initiating your operation. The optimal combatready weight would be no more than 15 kg of equipment.

Mobility and the element of surprise is the Justiciar Knights most important asset so wemust ensure that we are not impaired too much when it comes to mobility.

Always remember that it will take the SWAT team 10-40 minutes to reach you. Untilthen, you only have to face poorly equipped system protectors. So if possible, try todivide your operation into several phases where you start out with an acceptable amountof equipment and pick up some additional items from another location (Starting point topickup point 1, 2 and 3). Calculate so that you know when to expect the SWAT team(probably not before pickup point 1 or perhaps pickup point 2.

A good idea might be to start with limited equipment (3-4 banana clips, 1-3 grenades, noshield, no gas mask, and perhaps even no plates (Vest 2 -13,5 kg) at all. As you progress(depending on the nature of your operation) you may pickup this equipment later as youexpect to encounter the SWAT operators at the end of your course.

Important sites for body armour leads acquirement:

Alibaba.com is a great site for finding Chinese, Indian suppliers and other suppliers fromespecially the second world countries. There are literally hundreds of Chinese companieswho has copied European body armour technology and is selling them at a lower cost.Often, you will have to pose as a wholesale importer which then orders "samples". This isoften the only choice as many Chinese companies only offer wholesale (larger orders)and not retail (single orders).

Ebay for bits and pieces.

Individual retail sites (Israeli sites are great) for other equipment. If you have problemsordering online or want to take extra precaution simply visit a country where mil specbody armour is readily available (US, Israel) and simply find a proxy buyer. A guy youpay a fee to in order to purchase for you.

Miscalculation 1: After testing; I have concluded that DBOL can be counterproductive touse for battle. The reason is that up to 50% of your weight gain is water/liquid retentionwhich does little for your strength and agility and only adds more weight for you to"carry". This can be countered by switching DBOL as the primary steroid with f exampletestosterone propionate (test prop) as you will only get a fraction of the water retentionwith the latter. Alternatively, you may use Aromasin in combination with DBOL tosuppress the "bloat" (water retention). This will ensure that 80%+ of your gains aremuscles with minimal water retention. You can further reduce the "water-gain" bylimiting sodium (salt) and carb intake. Another option is to use DBOL for the first 3 weeksand Winstrol for the last 3 weeks in order to get rid of the water while still keeping yourmuscle gains. There are tens of various combinations out there with multiple brands andtypes of steroids. Just find an option that suits you. The important thing, after all, is tobiologically enhance your physique in order to ensure that you have the optimal chancesto succeed in the operation.

Additional info

Deltoid Outer Shell (One of two DAPS parts - Deltoid & Axillary Protector System,

brand: Point Blank): size: 34 cm wide x 33 cm length, one wide nylon strap with velcro

on top, and one similar for strapping on the inside of arm

Groin Protector Outer Shell (Interceptor): size: 24 cm wide x 33 cm length

Throat Protector Outer Shell (Interceptor): size: 25 cm wide x 9 cm length, one nylon

strap at both ends of width, one nylon strap on middle low.

See this list of modern body armour components (modular tactical vest):

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File: Modular_Tactical_Vest_components.jpg

A complete body armour system (often referred to as MTV - Modular Tactical Vest orIOTV - Improved Outer Tactical Vest consists of some of the following parts (listed afterimportance):

When establishing a paramilitary organization later on in phase 1 or phase 2 with aconventional command hierarchy it is advised that 1-2 "armourers" are appointed andtrained (by studying this guide) as it generally requires some level of competence andexperience to create/sew multiple sets of armour within a reasonable time limit. I spent 4months in my armour acquirement phase due to the fact that I basically had to "re-invent" the wheel as I was unable to find any proper step-by-step guides. With mycurrent knowledge I could to the same in just a few weeks and at a significantly lowercost. These trained armourers (armour-tailorers) will be very valuable for anyconservative revolutionary movements.

Buying ballistic Kevlar fabric

There are several distributors across the world offering ballistic Kevlar fabric. There areseveral types of fabric, thick and thin. The fabric used in the Interceptor system (USmilitary, Afghanistan/Iraq forces) consists of 30-34 layers of a very thin type of Kevlarfabric. I have been unable to confirm this but I believe 12 layers of the "thicker" Kevlar isequivalent to level IIIA. I was unable to acquire that specific fabric (thin version) butmanaged to find a Chinese, a European and a US distributor of other brands. Othervariations of Kevlar fabric are considerably thicker than the Interceptor Kevlar and thusrequire fewer layers to create level IIIA protection. Ill describe the fabric I ended uppurchasing (sold directly from the distributor or via the distributors ebay account):

Seller: Infinity, site: www.armorco.com

Kevlar® 29 Style 745 Bullet Resistant Fabric. It is made from DuPont(TM) Aramid Yarn and woven intoa fabric on weaving looms. It is used primarily in the Safety & Personal Protection Markets. It can befound and used in a number of personal protection applications including but not limited to: BulletResistant Vests, Car Armor, Cockpit Door Armor, Bullet Resistant Panels and many non-ballisticIndustrial uses.

SPECIFICATION: Fabric Specs: Weight: 14oz. Sq.yd... Width: 50 inch width... Denier: 3000... Weave:Plain... Thickness: 24.1 (mils) 0.61 (mm)... Breaking Strength: Length & Width Directions( Length}:1600 (Ibf/in) (Width): 1800 (lbf/in)... Thread Count: 17 x 17

Kevlar can be sewn into multiple plies and is not needle resistant, it can be glued using a polyurethanebased glue, it can also be used with Epoxy resins and vacuum bagged in laminating applications.KEVLAR FABRIC - It is perfectly legal to own, possess, transport or ship Bullet Resistant Kevlar fabricin all 50 U.S. States and the EU. As such; anyone can legally buy ballistic Kevlar fabric and create/sewtheir own level IIIA armour.

End note: Obviously, it takes multiple plies/layers of this fabric to make something bullet resistant. Istrongly suggest buying Kevlar Scissors from the same site as normal scissors will not do the jobproperly.

I bought the following ballistic material from one supplier: infinityfrp.com or theirsubsidiary: armorco.com (10 yards/9 meters of Kevlar fabric) and infinitycomposites.comor their subsidiary: armorco.com (flexible level IIIA Kevlar composite plate)

I bought 1 flexible composite plate with black rubber lamination measuring aprox: 1,4 x1,4 meters. I told them to cut it into 4 pieces in order to reduce shipping cost from 600to 150 USD. Price of the composite plate: aprox 700 USD.

I also bought 10 yards (35 USD per yard) of ballistic Kevlar fabric. You actually get a lotmore fabric than a square yard as the width of the fabric is 1,27 meters and is deliveredon a roll. 8 yards was enough for 4 layers of DAPS (deltoid protector + axillary protector)fortification/enhancement, ballistic girdle/belt (protecting hips and butt - 12 layers), 2knee protectors (14 layers) and 2 boot protectors (12 layers)

Dying nylon fabric (for dying camo colored ballistic outer pouches)

You will often find that you are only able to acquire camo colored items, in which caseyou will have to dye the items black. I did the mistake of importing "black spray-on dye"from the UK, which proved to be worthless. Keep in mind that all body armour Kevlarhard shells/pouches are made of nylon, which do not absorb normal water based fabricdye intended for cotton based fabric. You will need to choose one of the two followingoptions in order to dye nylon fabric:

1. Buy specialized nylon die which is applied through hand wash or machine was process.This process can be quite messy.

2. Simply buy large permanent markers (spirit based) and order additional refill.

I chose option 2. And due to the fact that I failed to plan the dye phase properly I endedup buying 12 large black permanent markers (spirit based). 12 markers was enough todye 6 items (1 vest, 4 DAPS pieces, 2 axillary + 2 deltoid protection outer pouches and acouple of other smaller pieces. 12 permanent markers retail for 112 Euro. If you planaccordingly you only need to order 1 large black permanent marker + refill which willcost you 20 Euro.

Keep in mind that the items that are dyed will cause the items to smear ink on your skinand other surfaces. This is quite annoying and a clear drawback when using permanentmarkers for dying vs. more complex nylon dying techniques. The result will be that youwill have to wash of your skin and ruin a few t-shirts/boxers each time you try on yourarmour system. If I knew the ink would smear so much I would have spent more timeresearching the conventional nylon dying technique.

European body armour stores

vestguard.co.uk

knifeandbulletproof.co.uk

ukbodyarmour.com

safeguardclothing.co.uk

tacgear.se

bonowi-shop.de

tactic24.de

einsatzmittelshop.de

security-versand.net

cop-gmbh.de

polas24.de

shop-engarde-germany.de

(asmc.de)

German search words:

Bullet proof vest = kugelsicheren WesteBody armor = KorperpanzerBallistic vest = Ballistische WesteBody protection = KorperschutzTactical vest = Uberziehschutzweste

Israeli stores

Israeli-weapons.comzahal.org

Chinese stores

Many Chinese body armour stores are found on alibaba.com

US stores

Export restrictions on all body armour to Europe. The only alternative is to travel thereand buy the items yourself for personal export (Im not 100% sure whether you needcitizenship or not though). As noted, it's illegal to export body armour from the US toEurope but I can't imagine that the fines will be very high if caught by US customs. It isperfectly legal to import body armour to Europe, Italy being the the only currentexception to my knowledge.

General tips

Buy a solid level IIIA vest from one of the above stores (I would recommend the IDFOfficial Army vest (Israel) as it offers superior coverage, including neck/shoulders, andextra layers of Kevlar - IIIA+) and create the rest of the items yourself, as you will havea hard time ordering them.

3.33 Related tactical equipment and miscellaneous

Combat gear - base layers

Base layers include boots, gloves, boxer, socks and any "under armour" compressionclothing you will want to use.

Boots

Let's start with the boots; you need black urban assault boots (not camo or any longdistance "forest boots"). The boots should facilitate the attachment of a spur/spike on theback of the boots in order to use as a weapon for anyone assaulting you from behind.Also, the boots should incorporate some anti-blunt-trauma material which will help you towithstand any gunshot hits you might suffer (the ballistic boot protector in combinationwith good boots will be optimal).

The following are examples of boots that will suit your needs:

ATAC Shield Boot 8" (511tactical.com)

I chose the XPRT Tactical Boot 8" Boot due to the fact that they didn't have the above inmy size. Both offer a "Shock Mitigation System" and has received the highest of ratings.Prices range from 130 to 180 USD. I bought mine from polimil.com, a great distributorwith a wide range of products.

http://www.511tactical.eom/browse/Horne/Law-Eriforcernerit/Boots/XPRT-Tactical-Boot-8-Boot/D/30100/P/l:100:10000:10700/I/12201

Socks

X-Socks Speed Metal or any other expensive high-tech sport socks available

http://www.trailspace.com/gear/x-socks/speed-metal-sock/

Description: help cool your feet during a long, hot run with X-Sock's Xitanit conductivetechnology. The X-Sock Speed Metal Running Sock incorporates heat-conducting fibers,air-conditioning airflow channels, and supportive blister-reducing bands to keep your feetsupremely comfortable, mile after mile. It sounds really techy-and it is. You'll also findthat it makes a great difference.

Skins Compression gear

I would highly recommend Skins Long Sleeve Top and the Skins Compression Leggings

I O P ■ http://www.polimil.co.uk/acatalog/Skins Sport_Long_Sleeve„Crew_Neck_T_Shirt 49_89.htmi

l_Cy y I riQS ■ http://www.polimil.co.uk/acatalog/Skins_Sport_Compression_Leggings_58_95.html

Benefits with Skins compression gear:

Will enhance your performance in training and recovery and give you an edge over youropponents (SWAT and regular system protectors).

They enhance circulation from engineered gradient compression which assists in reducinglactic acid build-up. A precision fit (choose your size from their size chart) based on yourbody mass index algorithm. Focuses muscle power and dramatically reduces musclevibration. Moisture management wicking draws moisture away from your skin keepingyou dry. Optimises your body temperature in warm or cool conditions. The top changesthe shape of the diaphragm and encourages better posture which acts as a respiratoryaid and improves performance. During aerobic activity where muscles need the body toprocess more oxygen a Skins top will help the wearer to breathe into the upper chestcavity and effectively take larger breaths.

Long sleeve top and leggings costs from 135 -180 Euro.Assault Gloves

llStCn V/pGrStOr I cJCtl CcJ I Vj I0V6S OV-J\J http://www.hatch-corp.com/detail. aspx?pid=SOG-600/650/700/750/800

Designed by and specifically for military use, this glove allows you to perform withsurgical precision. The ergonomic fit and tactile sensation found in these gloves areunmatched.

Constructed of goatskin leather palms and sewn with abrasion, cut and heat-resistant nylon thread

Goatskin provides superior abrasion and tear resistance over cowhide or sheepskin, yet offers acomparable thickness for comfort and durability

KEVLAR® construction provides cut resistance, heat, and flash protection

Cut-ring stitching allows optional removal of the index finger for trigger control without unraveling theremaining edge

Defensive spikesBoot spike

Black & Decker X61501 13 mm Countersink Bit

http://www.tikproducts.co.uk/black--decker-x61501-13mm-countersink-bit-13mm-27501-p.asp

I successfully attatched the following "spike" on the backside, using a size 5 drill (thespike attachment pin is size 5,3 so it was a perfect match.

Tepes Revenge - Defensive Steel Impaler

The name is taken from Romanias most famoushistorical Crusader, Vlad Tepes, who impaled tens ofthousands of Muslim invaders in the Balkans. Thefollowing defensive melee weapon is inexpensive andquite easy to create and is especially designed forone-man-cells where there is a high operational riskof being assaulted from behind or from one of thesides. The stationary defensive spikes primaryfunction is to work as a deterrent, in order todiscourage anyone from assault you. However,should someone choose to attack you from behind,he will most likely try to lock your arms in a standard"locking manouvre". With one or more TepesRevenge attached to your back vest you can easilyimpale and injure the attacker with only a little motion required from your end. Thelikelyhood of successful impaling is high as Tepes Revenge consists of 4 blades - 2 bentat 90 degrees and 2 bent at 130 degrees.

—6

I

i

3

1-4. Staples letter opener/knife x 4 - 25 cm long with wooden handle/two holes, the 4letter openers are bent as illustrated after removal of the wooden handles.

5. 2 x metal ruler or similarly shaped object

6. The fabric TR is attached to

7. 2 screws with nuts

8. A smaller spiked item made of iron and sold in larger hardware stores/house buildingstores. I don't exactly remember what the this type of "nail" is called but it is used tofasten large wooden beams in house-building. This item can be fastened to your lowerarms by drilling two holes through and fastening it to your lower-arm-protector with screwsand nuts. Range of nail varies but aprox 15-20 cm is iptimal. For additional stabilization youmay use circular plates with holes in them (they look like a coin with a size 5 hole in it.

Costs: 4 x letter openers/knives: 25 Euro, metal ruler: 12 Euro, screws with nuts: 19Euro, 2 x iron beam nails: 5 Euro

End note: Tepes Revenge should be fastened on the upper side of your back to counterany conventional assault maneuvre from behind, where the attacker attempts to lockyour arms or grab you around the neck. This can be very useful when your operationinvolves the assault on a crowd, where there is a chance that the situation can developchaoticly and there are people on all sides. In a scenario like this, TR may prevent anysurprices from behind. The knives should be sharpened and coloured black with apermanent marker. 8. Should be fastened on your lower arms so that you may

defensively stab with them if assaulted if you are unable to use your primary orsecondary fire arm. You may fasten TR to your combat vest. Just keep in mind that it willprevent your mobility in cases where you need to f example drive a car. An alternative forfastening TR to your combat vest is to attach it to a wide nylon strap, supported by fexample a metal ruler and/or hook & loop material. In this case you will have to wear itas a belt, just on your chest/upper back. Simply take it off as you are entering a vehicle.

Caltrops - immediate vehicle-disabling road block

A caltrop (also known as caltrap, galtrop, cheval trap, galthrap, galtrap, calthrop, crow'sfoot) is an anti-vehicle weapon made up of two or more sharp nails or spines arranged insuch a manner that one of them always points upward from a stable base.

These ancient weapons may be thought of as the landmines of antiquity, useful to shapethe battlefield and force the enemy into certain paths and approaches, or to provide apassive defense as part of a defensive works system. Caltrops served to slow down theadvance of horses, war elephants, and human troops. They were said to be particularlyeffective against the soft feet of camels. In more modern times, caltrops are used againstwheeled vehicles with or without pneumatic tires.

The best caltrops available against vehicles are hollow spikes which puncture self-sealingrubber tires. The hole in the center allows air to escape even if the other end of the tubeis sealed by soft ground.

These caltrops can be ordered from the following supplier:

http://www.alibaba.com/product-free/103280388/Tire_Spikes_Caltrop_CIA.html

Paypal: supertek2007@hotmail.comSergio Anaya, Guadalajara Mexico

Prosperity Technologies, Inc.

Street Address: Privada San Carlos 1044

City: Zapopan

Province/State: Jalisco

Country/Region: Mexico

Zip: 45236

Telephone: 52-331-4875439

Mobile Phone: 3314875439

Prices vary from 3-5 USD per caltrop depending on the amount you order. Keep in mindthat you will use approximately 10-20 caltrops to effectively create a vehicle-disablingroadblock.

Caltrops are very useful for certain missions where it is necessary to either escape (useon free-way to prevent pursuit), to block of roads or to cause havoc in situations whereyou want to prevent system protectors from pursuing you.

Usually, shipments by courier (fedex, UPS etc.) will have a higher chance of not beingseized. The sellers are familiar with import restrictions and will usually mark theshipment with "metal handicrafts" or other vague descriptions. I ordered 60 caltrops.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caltrop

LED police lights

These are used to mimic system protector vehicles. They are very useful for confusingsystem protectors/guards/civilians on f example your second target and thus preventthem from shooting at your car. The LED police lights should be used in combination withcar magnets.

http://www.extremetacticaldynamics.com/

Car magnets

Car magnets are used to fasten logos etc on 1 - 4 sides of your car. You will often find ituseful to print out (using a high quality colour printer) logos and glue them to the carmagnets using plastic film. Very useful for certain missions. I ordered 12 in size 20 x 20cm and created the necessary logos in photoshop, and using a high quality print shopabroad (obviously paying by cash).

Smoke grenades (signal smoke) and various gun/army related items

Smoke grenades are usually used when you need to escape a location and/or when youare pinned down. They can also work as distractions.

www.asmc.de

4GB AEE PD80 Mini DV DVR Camera

This extremely small and lightweight field camera is used to document your operation. 4GB is equivalent to 2 hour of constant filming. Ive personally tested it and it works great.Some governments may seize the movie (after you are neutralized) and publish it whileothers may bury it or even destroy it to protect the multiculturalist ideology. The reasonis that they may regard any documentation from the Justiciar Knight as a mockery oftheir system. On the other hand, they may actually release the film to the press censoredor even uncensored. You may want to bring 2 memory chips and attempt to mail one ofthem, if possible. You place the memory chip in a pre-made envelope (with stamps andthe address of a pre-selected news desk that is likely to publish it uncensored). The bestoption would of course be to upload the digital movie via high speed internet (yourIphone) to a distribution site at the end of your mission. Unfortunately though, uploading1-2 GB would take at least 3-7 hours. Also, there is normally a 200MB-ish cap on emailattatchments so sending the movie to 10-20 newsdesks is not yet an option due totechnological limitations. This will off course change at some point in the future.

Sold on Ebay (Chinese producer)Cost is 87 USD

Assault rig/molle rig

www.skdtac.com offers excellent chest rigs. However, there are numeours suppliers in alcountries.

Various armour parts/gun parts

www.israeli-weapons.com offers a lot of equipment not normally found in Europeanstores.

Gas mask

A gas mask is useful in situations where you are surrounded and flanked on all sides (fexample inside a building) and you expect a SWAT team to strike against you. In mostcases they will launch a CS strike (tear gas) 30 seconds before they ram the door andstorm your position. With a gas mask and decent cover, you will be able to neutralize upto 5 system protectors before they manage to overwhelm you. SWAT teams have verylittle experience with professional freedom fighters and are usually used to criminals andgun desperados with little or no body armour, no insight and experience with SWATtactics and little or no survival equipment.

You need a compact gasmask with minimal weight. You should consider buying a Sovietgas mask (GP-5) as they fit the description and costs less than 10 Euro. They mademillions and have been dumping them on the market for years. Western gas masks withthe similar specs costs 100 Euro +. There are several suppliers selling these and someare continuously listed on ebay. I have been unable to confirm whether the filter isspecifically effective against SWAT CS gas, but Im pretty sure it offers decent protectionbased on the description of the filter (nuclear, biological, chemical protection).

Cost - 25 Euro incl shipping.Keyword: soviet military gas mask

http://www.campingsurvival.com/brnewinboxru.html

Blank patches - black

Used to place emblems or other logos (f example to mimic system protectors).Emblems/logos are printed, laminated and glued to the surface of the patches withadhesive double sided strips. You can order these patches with Velcro/hooks.

Cost for 4 patches (2 large, 2 small): 100 Euro

No minimum order):

http://www.customteampatch.com/http://www.colorpatch.com/

Laser bore sights

Used to calibrate your weapon sight without firing your gun. Cartridge laser bore sightsare inexpensive and relatively accurate. Weapon sight will still need fine tuning.

Opticsplanet.com

Garmin eTrex

An inexpensive way to generate coordinates for the location where you dug down yourcaches.

Cost: 50-80 Euro

Ballistic helmet with ballistic visor

Israeli-weapons.com

Eotech Transverse XPS 2 Red Dot Sight / Non-NV

Cost: aprox 450 Euro

Opticsplanet.comEbay.com

EOTech G23 FTS 3x Black Magnifier Gen II w/ Flip To Side Mount

Cost: aprox 500 Euro

Opticsplanet.com has an export restriction for this item so I bought it on ebay.

Money belt with secret pocket

Useful when traveling abroad and when you contact criminals individuals or networks(weapons acquisition). It limits the chances of being robbed.

Acquiring the appropriate drivers license

Class 1: Regular car up to small truck (up to 1,2 ton cargo load only!). Aprox cost for thislicense is 2000-3000 Euro depending on the various Western European countries.Class 2: Medium truck up to 7,5 ton max weight (up to 2,5 ton cargo load only!). Aproxcost is 2250-3250 Euro in addition to the cost for the class 1 license.Class 3: Large truck (up to 5-8 tons cargo load). Aprox cost is 2500-3500 Euro.

Tips: if you don't have a license yet, you have to first take class 1 and then take class 3(forget about class 2).

You should not drive around without a license as this will substantially increase the risk ofapprehension and may cause a lot of problems. In addition, you will not be able to rent atruck from the rental companies without a valid driver's license. You might think you aresmart and buy a stolen truck (or steal one yourself). However, the added risk and costsinvolved will not weigh up for the alternative cost of getting your truck license the legalway. You should calculate aprox 2-3 months for the acquisition of a valid truck license ifyou already have the class 1 license. If you lack both you should estimate a 5-6 monthsacquisition time.

End note: as my cargo would be less than 1,2 tons per vehicle I disregarded upgradingmy license and saved 4000 Euro.

3.34 Weapons phase

Smugling an assault rifle and other equipment across the border in your vehicle

Carve out a majority of the PVC foam in your rear car seats. You start by unscruing theseats (usually 2 screws per seat). It's smart to check the advanced car manual for yourcar model online so you learn specifically how to detach the seat. I removed the two rearcar seats, transported them to an appropriate location and started working on them. Thefabric under the seat was attached with Velcro (hook-loop) so gaining access to the foamwas easy. I then cut out enough foam which would ensure I had room for the weaponrelated equipment needed for the operation: 1 assault rifle, grenades, glock, ammo etc.When you disassemble f example an AK-47 you are able to reduce the length down to 65cm. Unfortunately for me, the seat was only 60 cm at its widest so If I end up buying anAK I will basically have to shorten the barrel by at least 5 cm. This can easily be done bybringing a hacksaw or another saw for cutting metal.

Overview of assault rifles with specs

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_assault_rifles

Establishing your gun connection - the black market guns in Europe

Contrary to popular belief, European gun control does not mean that European citizenslack access to firearms. In fact, street prices of more common firearms in Europeancapitals are not much higher than what one would expect to pay in a gun shop in the US.

London has become famous for two things: Strict gun control and easy availability offirearms for their criminal classes. Generally, shopping for black market weapons on asmall scale is not like browsing gun shops in places where the weapons are legal.Browsing is considered inappropriate and you must be prepared to buy once theconnection is met. Extended negotiation or waffling on a deal is inappropriate and morelikely than not going to burn the possibility of any future contact with the other party.Selections are often very limited. Unlike a conventional commercial purchase, the buyerwill probably not be able to dictate the make and model of a gun that he will buy, but willprobably be able to request the type. The buyer can f example request an automatic orrevolver, and dictate the caliber. If the weapon is an assault rifle, the buyer will probablybe able to pick the make and model, as long as it is some derivative of an AK.

Smugglers will favor compact weapons that have a high profit ratio. This usually meanshandguns which are cheap in the source country and can be sold at a healthy enoughmarkup for the chain of middlemen involved. The selection of guns available in London isa pretty good example of this.

The Uzi pictured in this British illustration is probably not the model commonly availablethere, but the picture is meant to represent the four most available guns in London.Prices range from 200 to 300 British pounds but I suspect the Uzi is a little more. Themost likely Uzi models they have available are the full size ones. While the Brits creditthe availability to the Israelis, they conveniently leave out that copies are in production inat least four other countries. This includes China, Croatia and quite possibly Iran.

Source countries include most East European countries other than Poland and Russia,and China through middlemen. Rumor has it that many newer model quality guns on theblack market are products of Croatia being marketed by a loose alliance of "former"intelligence agents also responsible for the infamous "Amsterdam cell phone gun" whichis a handgun built to closely resemble a cell phone.

What I have found is that immigrants tend to have more ready access than nativeEuropeans, but the natives tend to have access to the more costly higher qualityweapons.

The other sources of black market guns in Europe are "repaired" guns that were oncedeactivated war trophies traded about by collectors. The craftsmanship involved in"reactivating" the war trophy guns makes them a costly item traded in antique collectingcircles as a "special" item among close knit associates usually connected with retiredmilitary personnel.

There is also a limited business in stolen military weapons, but it has been hard todetermine how extensive it is. My guess is that it is pretty minimal given the highsecurity at most military installations, although many ex-soldiers from the Russian armycommonly take weapons with them to sell. In such cases, the weapons will usually befolding stock AK derivatives like the AK74 or AK 100.

What can prove even more difficult than obtaining guns in Europe is getting supplies ofammunition. The old rule of "buck a bullet" often applies. Sometimes (like in the UK)there is an "underground" of reloaders manufacturing ammunition from components on asmall scale and secret indoor shooting ranges. Otherwise, the ammo is smuggled in andthe smugglers expect to make a healthy profit.

This select clientele is usually former military personnel employed as bodyguards andsometimes mercenaries. Unlike the US, mercenaries are openly recruited in severalEuropean countries. These people usually have better connections for weapons, but aremore select and secretive about whom they deal with.

I have been reading reports of Albanian and Middle Eastern heroin running gangs usingheavier military weapons in France, including one apparent gang leader who fired severalshots from an RPG-7 at police in a long drawn out car chase and gun battle at anapartment complex.

The reality of the European black market arms situation is that the relative ease withwhich guns can be smuggled in from places where they are cheap

From what I have gathered, a number of connections for the guns are made the followingways:

•

•

At large parties and nightclubs, especially the "underground" nightclubs where narcotics arecommonly available. These will be frequented by gangs, organized crime, and militarydeserters.

Through professional bodyguards, mercenaries and the organizations that broker theirservices. This includes a number of the "bodyguard" and "mercenary" schools operating inEastern Europe, the Middle East, and Africa, often through a loose alliance of "retired"military and intelligence personnel. Gaining the trust of these people can be difficult, butonce they trust you, they can make almost anything available, up to and including combataircraft. It can be very difficult to sift the bullshitters from the real players so don't putmoney up front until you can see some serious evidence that they can deliver.

• Through loose associations of militaria collectors and former gun collectors and dealers.Most are under active investigations by law enforcement, so they are usually prettyparanoid, but they do have access to the weapons.

Those who I found often will not have access to weapons or have them but are unwillingto sell them off:

• Political and "terror" organizations like the IRA and Orangemen. They have weapons, butjealously guard their contacts and almost never sell them off. Marxist organizations rarelysell weapons to anybody other than "fellow travelers" in allied Marxist organizations. Thetrick is to find the occasional deserter or corrupt individual in one of these organizationswho can be convinced to give something up for cash or something of value.

• Anarcho-Nationalists: Skinheads and/or Neo Nazis. They may be ultra-violent, but they aremainly brawlers and vandals, not bomb makers or gunfighters. Weapons they use areusually improvised and disposable and nearly all arms dealers in Europe avoid dealing withthe skinheads. They are usually under active investigation by any number of agencies thusit becomes very risky for most arms dealers to associate with them and thus what weaponsthe skinheads get, they rarely are willing to depart with. They do usually know where andhow much the weapons cost, but are usually looking to make a connection rather thanbecome the connection.

In general, Revolutionary Conservative in Europe is often going to be on the same groundas the criminals until some events happen that separate the good people from the badpeople. That is not to say certain weapon permits are impossible to obtain in Europe. Infact, there is a growing international movement for the rights of citizen's to own weaponswhich is challenging Marxist policy in many west European countries.

End note: Do not take unnecessary risks and lurk around in the back alleys in order toattempt to establish a gun connection. Rather, let your money work for you. When youbelieve you have found a connection, offer him 500-1000 Euro in order to help youacquire your "shopping list". Chances are there that he at least will know someone with aconnection. 500-1000 Euro might seem like a lot but at the end of the day; your wellbeing is worth more than 1000 Euro and it can substantially decrease the risk of beingrobbed or even killed in extreme cases.

Assault rifle shooting ranges in Europe: Czech Republic, Poland and Switzerland

There are only three European countries where it is legal to shoot an AK 47 and otherassault rifles in Europe. A shooting range in Prague, Czech Republic has a limitedlicense under supervision of fire range instructors where you can fire full automatic AK47, high powered sniper rifle M16 and other weapons. In Poland and Switzerland youmay practice the AK 47 but only in semi automatic mode. For those of us with contactswithin the Serbian and Armenian nationalist movements there are some opportunities inthose countries as well.

Outside Europe

The easiest and most secure way to be able to practice full automatic assault rifleshooting is to travel to Christian African countries. Never travel to Muslim countries asthis is very dangerous even for our Marxist enemies! The likelyhood that European

intelligence manages to find your name is significantly lowered if you train outsideEurope.

My suggestion

You don't really need to practice on full auto mode. The most important thing is that youfamiliarise yourself with recoil in combination with high speed aiming. This can be donewith semi automatic rifles or even with bolt rifles. You can legally buy a bolt rifle and/or asemi automatic rifle in most European countries and practice on a shooting range. Ilegally own a pump action shotgun, a 308 win bolt rifle (same caliber as the AK 47) and asemi-automatic Ruger Mini 14 and have managed to familiarize myself with high speedtarget acquisition in relation to the recoil by firing one round at a time. Automatic modeis not practical for 5.56 and 7.65 assault rifles as it is more or less impossible toaccurately hit a target while "spraying" in one direction. Weapons like the MP5 is a totallydifferent story however because the recoil of the 9mm bullet is much easier to handlewithout loosing the aim. Practicing with a similar caliber rifle is almost as good asbecoming an expert at the real thing. Keep in mind that with the high tech red point(expensive versions), green laser and 3 x flip-up sight you are prepared for anything atmedium range and you are not necessarily unprepared because you lack experience infull auto spraying. With the above sight equipment mounted on your assault rifle you willsuccessfully manage to acquire and neutralize multiple targets at a minimum amount oftime. Just ensure that you familiarise yourself with the recoil in relation to swift targetacquisition and you will be prepared.

http://www.praguetouristguide.com/l-popular-AK_47_Kalashnikov.html

Other

Make your own Rifle Silencer:http://www.wonderhowto.com/how-to-make-easy-homemade-rifle-silencer-300152/

How to disassemble an AK 47:

See Youtube.

European intelligence agencies taps mobile phones even if they are turned off

The technique is called a "roving bug", and was approved by the U.S. Department ofJustice for the first time in 2003. These surveillance techniques are usually only usedagainst potential terrorists and advanced organized crime syndicates. The eavesdroppingtechnique functions whether the phone is powered on or off. Some handsets can't be fullypowered down without physically removing the battery; for instance, some Nokia modelswill wake up when turned off if an alarm is set. Nextel, Samsung and Motorola areespecially vulnerable. At this time it is unknown exactly which mobile phone models itworks on so you should ensure that you ALWAYS physically remove the battery from yourphone when you do not want your national intelligence agency to pinpoint your locationor monitor your conversations through the audio device of the phone.

If you want to read more about the "roving bug" technique you can read the whole storybelow.

Source:

http://news.cnet.com/2100-1029_3-6140191.html

3.35 Physical training, packing gear and running simulations before theoperation

Survival is the art of staying alive. Mental attitude isas important as physical endurance and knowledge.

Think of survival skills as a pyramid, built on thefoundation of the will to survive. The next layer of thepyramid is knowledge. It breeds confidence anddispels fears. The third layer is training: masteringskills and maintaining them. To cap the pyramid, addyour equipment. Combine the instinct for survival withknowledge, training and equipment and you will beready for anything. You will become a one-man army.

Getting fit, "Physical transformation period", prior to operation

You are going have to go through a "physical transformation period" to prepare yourselfas a Justiciar Knight before you engage in armed resistance against the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist establishment. As such, the struggle requires determination,courage, and top physical conditioning.

This might seem trivial for some but very challenging or impossible to others. As for me,

1 had to overcome huge obstacles due to the fact that my physical conditioning was at abottom low after more than a decade of office work and inactivity. Nevertheless, a hardtraining program in combination with the use of protein supplements, Winstrol and Stack

2 helped me reach superb physical condition in less than four months.

This is how you can overcome these obstacles:

Start your physical training programme at least 4 months prior to operation. Joining yourlocal gym is the logical approach. You should try to reach your optimal weight (loseweight if necessary), considering the fact that you most likely will have to carry up to40kg of equipment (body armour/weapons etc). Set up your training programme; fexample 2-3 days of weight training and 2-3 days of jogging or spinning. Signing up for"40-50 min "spinning classes" is an excellent alternative as you will be pushed for the fullduration by the gym trainer. You can also consider jogging with 40kgs weights. You cancreate an outfit for these sessions consisting of a jacket with weights (heavy objects inthe pockets and a metal pipe in your arms equivalent to the weight of an assault rifle). Itwill most likely look completely ridiculous but it would be a good physical simulation.

A good training schedule in combination with a diet is the recipe for the desired results.You should really consider using steroids to reach your goal. There are manymisconceptions related to the use of steroids but it is in fact the most logical approach.Not all people are motivated for strict training courses. Using stimulants can increase, notonly your motivation but your agility, speed, strength and endurance by up to 200%depending on your current foundation.

Martial arts and melee combat techniques

Martial arts or fighting arts are systems of codified practices and traditions of training forcombat. Martial arts all have a very similar objective: defend oneself or others from a

physical threat. In addition, some martial arts are linked to beliefs such as Hinduismwhile others follow a particular code of honour. Martial arts are considered as both an artand a science. The term martial arts refers to the art of warfare (derived from Mars, theRoman god of war) and comes from a 15th-century European term referring to what arenow known as historical European martial arts. Europe is home to many extensivesystems of fighting, both living traditions that have existed through the present andothers which are now being reconstructed.

A common characteristic of martial art is the systematization of fighting techniques.Methods of training vary and may include sparring (simulated combat). This includessuch styles as sword and shield, two-handed sword fighting, halberd fighting and othertypes of melee weapons combat. European martial arts have mostly adapted to changingtechnology so that while some traditional arts still exist, military personnel are trained inskills like bayonet combat and marksmanship.

My own country, Norway, has a millennium-long tradition in Viking-sword techniques ormore popularly referred to as broad-sword techniques. A forward, basic heavy thrust witha Viking sword, could f example cut a man in two. It usually takes 3 years of hardtraining to fully master a broad-sword. However, regardless of how patriotic it would beto become a master of my Dyback Wiking sword replica (excellent combat-ready replicas,using traditional crafting methods are still produced in Toledo, Spain) we must sadlyconclude that a majority of our traditional weapons and traditional European fightingtechniques are obviously illogical and even counter-productive for current use.

Marksmanship and bayonet training

The most pragmatic approach for Justiciar Knight martial arts training includesmarksmanship training, bayonet training (and simulations involving your additionaldefensive spikes/knives) and basic full contact fighting techniques for defensive andoffensive purposes.

Muai Thai

As for basic, full contact, defensive and offensive fighting techniques I would highlyrecommend Muai Thai.

Muay Thai is a hard martial art from Thailand and is referred to as the "Art of EightLimbs" or the "Science Of Eight Limbs" because it makes use of punches, kicks, elbowsand knee strikes, thus using eight "points of contact", as opposed to "two points" (fists)in Western boxing and "four points" (hands and feet) used in sport-oriented martial arts.

Almost all techniques in Muay Thai use the entire body movement, rotating the hip witheach kick, punch, elbow, block and includes the following techniques:

Punching

Jab, hook, swing, spinning backfist, uppercut and cobra.

Elbow

Elbow slash, horizontal elbow, uppercut elbow, forward elbow thrust, reverse horizontalelbow, spinning elbow, elbow chop, double elbow chop and mid-air elbow strike.

Kicking

Straight kick, roundhouse kick, half-knee kick, spinning heel kick, down roundhouse kick,axe heel kick, jump kick, step-up kick, straight knee strike, diagonal knee strike, curvingknee strike, horizontal knee strike, knee slap, knee bomb, jumping knee, stap-up kneestrike, straight foot-thrust, sideways foot-thrust, reverse foot-thrust, slapping foot-thrustand jumping foot-thrust.

Clinch and neck wrestling

In Western boxing the two fighters are separated when they clinch; in Muay Thai,however, they are not. It is often in the clinch where knee and elbow techniques areused. Normally, if you are in a clinch with someone and unable to use any of yourweapons, always go for the neck. Simply punching the neck (Adam's apple) with acertain force should neutralise a majority of threats as the neck is the most vulnerableand potentially lethal point.

Justiciar Knight martial art

It's time for us, the European revolutionary patriots, to remember our prowess aswarriors and to make sure our enemies remember it as well. Considering the fact that aJusticiar Knight is armed with not only a primary and secondary weapon but meleeweapons as well, we will have little use for the majority of Muai Thai techniques(although knowledge and experience with basic techniques can be useful). Even if aJusticiar Knight wanted to, he would be physically unable to use many of thesetechniques due to the weight of the gear he carries and the resulting movementlimitations. This will of course vary as each Justiciar Knight Commander decides whattype of armour and gear to use depending on the specific operation.

If I were to attempt to describe the martial art form of my specific operation it wouldresemble that of the extremely mobile juggernaut (deployable human tank). My relativelyheavy but strong level III ballistic armour (+ shield and level III helmet with visor) wouldcounter the MP5 fire threat from my city's system protectors. As for informationconcerning the operatives in my cell, I cannot disclose anything that might indicatenumber of individuals or their methods and/or tasks. As for my own role; the weight ofthe armour would prevent me from running long distances; however, this will becompensated by using light vehicles to get from one location to the other. This particularapproach can be described as a "system protector - "flank buster" technique, constructedto charge and annihilate an improvised system protector flank, if necessary. It is likelythat I will have to attempt to charge and annihilate one of these flanks close to mysecond or third target location. The spikes on the shield, neck, arms and boots, inaddition to the bayonet would also be highly efficient against any civilians or systemprotectors trying to jump you from behind.

End note: keep in mind that the custom designed defensive spikes/knives must notimpair your ability to drive a car.

A quick guide to the optimal diet

Your diet will be based on your current physical state. Whether you are in your currentmatch weight (optimal weight) or if you are too skinny or even overweight - you shouldset up a diet based on your physical goals. In either case, you should consider using theabsolute best dietary supplements on the market. Having trained weights on and offsince I was 12, I have learned a lot about an optimal diet. I recently spent (again)several hours researching a multitude of products reading hundreds of reviews and

concluded with the following dietary products which apply for an individual who has tolose 7 kg of fat and gain 7-10 kg of muscle mass. My specific diet includes following a2300 calorie per day dietary program until I manage to burn the fat - then stabilise/buildon approximately 2500-2800 calories.

Protein powder

Gold Standard 100% Whey (2 bags, total of 10 kg).

Gold Standard 100% Whey Protein won the Supplement Of The Year and Protein PowderOf The Year award for 2005, 2006, 2007 and 2008 for a good reason. It is a really goodproduct. The best flavour, according to reviews, is "double rich chocolate".

Creatine capsules

Creatine Ethyl Ester capsules (6 boxes x 240 capsules)

Creatine is by far, one of the best discoveries that has hit the bodybuilding/fitness world.Creatine monohydrate has proven effective in increasing muscle mass, strength and allaround athletic performance. Creatine Ethyl Ester is an exceptionally soluble creatineresulting in advanced absorption, increased bioavailability, and stability. Instead ofsaturating your system in creatine and hoping for absorption, creatine ethyl ester directlypenetrates the muscle cell resulting in 30 to 40 times more functional creatine.

Protein chocolate bars

"Carb Conscious Bar" by "Supreme Protein" (8 variety packs x 12 bars)

"Carb Conscious Bar" by "Supreme Protein" won the "Protein Bar of the Year 2009"award. The bar is packed with premium-grade protein blend, powered by more high-quality whey isolate than any other product of its kind. This pure and powerful protein isunmatched in amino content, bioavailability and muscle-building benefits. You will findeven better bars out there, however, they will taste like sh.. compared to this one. Theyall taste excellent.

I paid a total of 600 USD for the above products. Needless to say, there are manyEuropean brands that are suitable as well. However, considering the fact that the USD isso weak at the moment you will get a lot more when ordering these products (or others)from US based - bodybuilding.com.

A quick guide to oral anabolic steroids

The use of anabolic steroids will significantly increase your agility, speed, strength andendurance. A good alternative in this regard is Winstrol (stanazolol) in tablet form (liquidform is slightly better if you don't mind needles, which I do). Winstrol is one of the mostpopular drugs considering the fact that it has very few side effects (androgenic sideeffects are almost zero). It also increases your metabolism which will help you lose bodyfat while building muscle mass. Anavar works as well, but I wouldn't recommendDianabol, Halotestin and Maxibolin which are designed for "bulking your muscles". EPO isanother drug that enhances endurance.

Steroids are usually taken in 6 week cycles followed by a 6 week break. Make sure thatyour operation is within a cycle.Winstrol specification

Winstrol is an orally or injectable applicable steroid with a great effect on proteinmetabolism. Winstrol (Stanozolol) is a derivative of testosterone and has very stronganabolic and androgenic properties. Winstrol has a great effect on protein metabolismand promotes protein synthesis. This effect manifests itself by creating a positivenitrogen balance, supporting the building up of protein and thus skeletal muscle mass.Winstrol also induces an improved sense of well-being. Appetite stimulation, increasedmuscle mass, increased bone density, increased red blood cells are the common effectsof Winstrol.

End note: I ended up with DBOL and winstrol tabs. Yes, I am aware of the fact that thereare much better products out there but these will have to suffice. I will do 4 weeks withDBOL followed by 2 weeks of winstrol, obviously in combination with hard training and anappropriate diet consisting of a minimum of 200g protein per day (prot powder) etc. Mytraining program will consist of 50% strength and 50% cardio. I ordered the DBOL+Winstrol tabs from an online store called "Alinshop" who offers "paperbol", a new shippingmethod for sending tablets safely through the mail. The essence of the method is thefollowing: tablets are glued vertically on a sheet of paper, resulting in a thickness of nomore than 0,2 cm. As such, the shipment is sent as a thin "letter" and avoids the customscrutiny reserved for "packages". It is a highly efficient technique used to send anabolictablets safely through the Western postal systems. I received my "letter" without anyproblems with a total of 3000 tablets of DBOL and Winstrol. Alinshop has its office in theBalkans. I intend to do at least more test cycle and one last "operational cycle".

Countering the water/fluid retention from DBOL

The problem with DBOL is that 20-50% of your weight gain is from water/fluid retention. Fluidbloats the muscles and adds little or no strength gain at all. If you can control the water retentionwith Arimidex or Aromasin, DBOL is fine and you will experience exceptional muscle/strength gainwith little water retention.

Aromasin (exemestane), the bestArimedex, the second best

Use aromasin at 0,25-5 mg per day (drink a lot of water to prevent dehydration)

Aromasin is better because it's easy on HDL, it will free up test lower shbg, can cause muscle gainsand is much better tolerated and more effective (suppression profile wise) as compared toArimidex. You will find very few people that prefer Arimidex over Aromasin.

Non-steroid means to avoid too much water/fluid retention.

•

•

Reduce your sodium/pottassium intake as both are potent regulators of fluid retention. Sodium is salt(sodium chloride) and f example tuna fish is loaded with sodium).

Regular H2o (water) intake is a good idea as it help keep the system flushed.

Watch carbohydrate intake as too much carbs will lead to fluid retention. It takes 300-400ml of waterto store lOOg of carbs.

Generally, if you run a test prop cycle (testosterone propionate), instead of DBOL you will get littleto no water retention. The drawback (if any) is that you have to take "test prop" through syringeand needle as its half life in pill form prohibits oral intake.

End note: after testing both DBOL and Winstrol tabs extensively I am likely to go with WIN on themission as it will lessen the water retention significantly. I may use 1 week of DBOL (10 mg tabs x4 times per day) followed by 1-2 weeks of Winstrol (10 mg tabs x 4 times per day) prior tooperation. I may increase the dosage to 50 mg per day since I didn't notice any side effects whileusing 40 mg. Just remember; never use alcohol when on steroids and always couple the abovewith 3 tabs of Milk Thistle per day for additional liver protection.

Using stimulants - Ephedrine + caffeine mix ("Stack")

Ephedrine

When administered, ephedrine will notably increase the activity of the central nervoussystem, as well as have a stimulatory effect on other target cells. This will produce anumber of effects beneficial to the user.

The stimulant effect of the drug will also increase the force of skeletal musclecontractions. For this reason ephedrine is commonly used by athletes as the resultantstrength and energy increase will clearly improve performance. It will also provide anotable mental edge, as the user is more energetic and better able to concentrate on thetasks ahead.

It is important that this compound not be used continuously as its effect will diminish asthe body becomes accustomed to the drug.

Side effects can be: shaky hands, tremors, sweating, rapid heartbeat, dizziness andfeelings of inner unrest. Often these effects subside as the user becomes moreaccustomed to the effect of this drug. As long as you don't use ephedrine on an emptystomach this shouldn't be a problem.

Stack (Ephedrine + caffeine mix)

New studies indicate that ephedrine works best when ingested along with caffeine.

Ephedrine combined with caffeine has proven to be a powerful stimulant increasingphysical performance by aprox. 39%. Heart rates were slightly higher with theephedrine-caffeine combo, but any physical workout will feel considerably easier.

It's important that you test it out a few times to ensure that your body can handle it wellwith the desired effects (don't use it if you have a heart condition).

Products containing ephedrine, caffeine (and often aspirin) is legal in many Europeancountries and are selling under various brands: Stack 2, Stacker 2 among other names.

Personal note: Ive used "Stack II" occasionally for several years. Especially during theperiod when I used to work long hours (12 hours per day). I can personally attest to thefact that it is an amazing stimulant. Obviously, it's not healthy which is why I only used itfor a couple of years, after that only rarely.

Acquiring the ECA stack stimulant in Europe - ephedrine (E), caffeine (C) and aspirin (A)combination stack

After the EU and US ban on ephedrine products it is now practically impossible to acquire the ECAstack legally (ephedrine, caffeine and aspirine combination stack). They have even banned theseproducts in Thailand. So unless you have some hardcore globetrotter bodybuilder contacts you willwant to consider making this ECA stack yourself using base materials. Trust me when I say; youWANT this enhancer for your operation as it will significantly increase your strength, agility andfocus with up to 30-50% for 1-2 hours after taking 1 capsule. This enhancer, in combination with asteroid cycle, will increase your physical and mental abilities by up to 100% transforming you intoan unstoppable one man army when used in combination with proper training and a full range ofbody armour and weapons.

Tips and tricks when creating your own ECA stack (tips credited to Swathorne):

It is important to emphasize that you should purchase pure ephedrine and not ephedra. Be wary ofproducts sold over the internet that contain the natural ephedra extract. These may also beadvertised as containing Ma Huang. Ephedra products could contain toxins or defects especiallyconsidering that the products may have been produced in countries with little to no regulation onephedrine products. Pure ephedrine is less likely to bring about negative side effects due to its labproduced nature and the regulation placed upon its distribution.

Any product containing ephedrine hcl that is sold as an over the counter drug in a pharmacy is pureephedrine. I strongly recommend purchasing pure ephedrine and doing so in person at a pharmacyor from a reputable pharmaceutical company and merchant online. As always I remind thereadership that you use ephedrine hcl at your own risk and even though it is an over the counterdrug it can still be dangerous if used irresponsibly. Remember to always drink a lot of water whenusing and never use ephedrine if you have a heart condition!

It is often advisable to create your own simple ECA stack using pure ephedrine and pure caffeinethat you can physically see and administer themselves rather than buy a magic pill off the internetthat contains some blend of ephedra products and whatever other questionable supplements orherbs the manufacturer put into a capsule. Caffeine aids ephedrine by enhancing the body'sthermogenic response to ephedrine.

How to aquire pure ephedrine, pure caffeine and aspirin

Many bodybuilders, fitness enthusiasts and other individuals are now creating their own ECA stackfor the intention of using it as a weight loss supplement. Ephedrine hcl, this over the counter nasaldecongestant, is simply a purified form of the ephedra found in many of the well thought of weightloss pills before the ban. You create your own ECA stack by purchasing ephedrine hcl, caffeine, andaspirin online or at convenience/drug stores.

Ephedrine hcl tabs can only be bought legally in the US, the UK and Finland. It is very hard to acquire inall other Western European countries. Ordering online will therefore be the most convenient way to get it.Popular brands of ephedrine HCL include Vasopro, Bolt, and Primatene. Typically ephedrine HCL comes indoses of 8 mg, 12.5mg, 25mg, or 30mg. For ephedrine weight loss 25mg is recommended. If you haveproblems acquiring ephedrine in Europe, it is sold in Walgreens in the US so you might want to visit thestore if you are going to the US for any other purpose (to buy body armour or AP-light projectiles for selfloading.

Buy 200 mg caffeine pills from your drug store/vitamin/herb shop

Buy aspirin from any store

Abuse of ephedrine can result in serious side effects so please use caution when choosing the rightdosage. Remember to test your tolerance for the ECA stack so that you are guaranteed a properdose during your operation (not too much, not too little). Taking too much ephedrine in you ECA

stack too early on can result in dangerously high blood pressure and if you fail to drink anythingafter taking a stack you may feel you are about to faint. You may want to use the ECA stack for awhole week before the operation in order to ensure you can measure your exact tolerance level.Start out using half the recommended dose of ephedrine hcl and work your way up. Never overdo itas it's not worth risking.

Just ensure that you research proper dosing. Personally, I would take one dosage 20 minutes priorto the initiation of the operation and another one 1,5-2 hours after that based on my condition.

Dosage

Typically the ECA stack is consumed two or three times per day in a 1:10:10 or 1:10:15 ratio ofephedrine:caffeine:Aspirin. Usually, no more than 25 mg of ephedrine, 200 mg of caffeine and 325mg of Aspirin is consumed in a single dose. It is not recommended that the stack be taken pastlate afternoon as this may contribute to insomnia. Never take ECA stack daily for more than 4consecutive weeks.

Using pure caffeine pills is recommended but ephedrine free diet pills like Stacker or Stacker 4 canbe used in conjunction with ephedrine hcl and make a very effective ECA stack.

Status in the United States

In the United States, it is illegal to market products containing ephedrine or ephedra alkaloids as adietary supplement. However, ephedrine itself has never been illegal in the United States and iscurrently available over-the-counter.

Status in the EU

Ephedrine and ephedra-containing supplements are currently banned in the European Union(exceptions are the UK and Finland). However, Ephedrine is currently available by prescription inseveral EU countries (it is bought in pill form as a nasal dongestant).

Alternative source:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ECA_stack

End note:

I first tried buying ECA in Sweden unsuccessfully (tried 2 bodybuilder stores who where rumouredto sell it under the counter). After a lot of research, I ended up ordering the products from thefollowing site:

150 ephedrine 8 mg tabs - 29 Pounds http://centurysupplements.com/ephedrine-hcl-150-tabs100 caffeine 200 mg tabs - 5 Pounds http://centurysupplements.com/caffeine-200-mg-flat

I ordered the products separately and did a test order with the caffeine tabs in order to confirmthat their logistical method was safe. The caffeine shipment came flat-packed (vacuum packed, nonoise and only 5 mm thick) in a discrete envelope (they look like a letter and are marked as naturalherbal product/gift on the customs note on the backside of the letter.

I was concerned that the envelope shipment of ephedrine would also state: "natural herbalproduct" as this would be an invitation to open the package. However, the ephedrine envelopecame completely without any notes.

So ultimately, both "letters" came through without any problems. Ordering online always involvesome risk though. If the ephedrine shipment had been stopped in customs I would get a 750 Eurofine and the Norwegian customs would automatically press charges (although the case would bedismissed due to lack of police capacity), as ephedrine is labeled as a narcotic substance in Norway.

The risk is minimal though (less than 3%) as the envelope shipment looks like a regular letter withabsolutely no indicators.

When you have acquired the caffeine and ephedrine tabs just buy the aspirin at your local drugstore, and buy empty gelatin capsules from your nearest herbal/health store (vegetarian gelatincapsules are common, buy the largest ones measuring 11-13 mm). Alternatively, you may ordergelatin capsules from: capsuline.com.

Since I now have my ECA ingredients I'm going to test it using the following dosage:

• 8 mg ephedrine = 1 tab (NEVER take more than 25 mg in a single dose)

• 200 mg caffeine

• 250 mg aspirin

It should be noted that I am not unfamiliar with using the ECA stack. I used it a few years ago,when it was legal in Sweden, during my 12 hour work hours ("financial phase" from age 21 to age25). Needless to say; they helped me endure a few years of 10-12 hour work days which facilitatedand subsidized my subsequent "sabbatical years" which were dedicated to travel, writing thiscompendium and prepare for the later phases of the operation.

As for the final phase; as I have already acquired the ingredients for the ECA stack I made thecapsules in the above mentioned dosage (I first tried with 8 and 16 mg but ended up with 3 tabs of8 mg each. Test and increase/decrease dosage as suited for your body type. Keep in mind that youdon't need a lot of ECA stack tabs. You should test out your tolerance beforehand, but limit youruse to include the few days prior to the operation or else you risk building up a partial immunity tothe substances. At the same time; you should ensure that you use it for a few days prior tooperation so that you know that your body will tolerate your selected dose well.

If you don't feel like mixing your own ECA stack you may order pre-mixed stack tabs from thesame site (centurysupplements.com). All of their ephedrine products and most of their ECA stacksare shipped flat packaged, except for the Lipodrene, Stimerex, ECA Xtreme and the Firestarter.

Marksmanship training

Target practise is likely going to be a problem for many people in certain countries (urbanEuropeans like us, ouch:). Consider taking a vacation to a country where you are able totrain in marksmanship or join a gun club. Simulation by playing Call of Duty, ModernWarfare is a good alternative as well but you should try to get some practise with a realassault rifle (with red point optic) if possible. There are select 2nd or 3rd world countriesthat offer arrangements where you can practise with an assault rifle. Try avoiding Muslimand African countries (unless you are travelling in a group) as they are veryracist/discriminating towards Europeans. There are security courses which is arranged byvarious security companies around the world as well. Lots of opportunities for those of uswith creativity and enough cash:)

End note 1: I will try to order a one week "shooting vacation" in a Christian Africancountry. I will try to find a "gun resort" with access to assault rifles. I may bring my own"red point" aim in order to get used to it.

End note 2: As i have now acquired a legal semi automatic Ruger Mini 14 I can legallypractice at the gun range. Full auto training is not really required.

Packing gear

The Boy Scouts motto is the right one. Make sure you are physically and mentallyprepared before you set out and pack the appropriate gear for what you plan to do.

Approximately 40 kg of equipment including full body armour, weapons and ammo.

- Lighter

- Bandage + tape)

- Small flash light

- Police radio with ear plug (optional)

- Portable gas mask (optional)

- Mini Ipod with your favourite playlist for moral boost (essential:)

- Cyanide capsule (potassium cyanide), tied in a string around your neck.

- 1 litre of water (camel back)

- 2 adrenaline shots

Include a bandage and duck tape to cover your likely needs in case of injury. It canensure that you don't bleed to death.

Divide the operation into phases: entry phase, objective and recovery. Clearly state theaim of each phase and work out a time scale. Plan for emergency procedures such asvehicle breakdown, injury etc. Allow plenty of time when estimating the rate of progress.Pressure to keep to an over-ambitious schedule leads to exhaustion and errors ofjudgement.

Gain as much knowledge of the terrain as possible: know every street. Be prepared incase anything goes wrong. What will you do if a vehicle breaks down, what will you do ifyou get injured or flanked?

Facing disaster

It is no use giving up. Only positive action can save you. People can survive seeminglyimpossible situations if they have the determination. Do what you can to avoid systemprotectors (police forces) and complete your objectives. A Justiciar Knight neversurrenders. If we are facing and impossible situation we relly on our armour and trainingand fight to the death if necessary.

Survival stresses

The survival situation will put you under physical andmental pressure. You will have to overcome some or all ofthe following stresses:

• Fear and anxiety

• Pain and injury

• Thirst and fatigue

• Boredom

Can you cope? You have to!

Self-confidence is a product of good training and soundknowledge. These must be acquired before you face a survival situation. Confidence will

help you overcome the mental stresses. Physical fitness will give you the resources tocope with fatigue. The fitter you are the better you will survive. Start training now.

It is important to treat any injury as soon as possible, but pain may have to be overcomeand controlled in order to avoid the risk of further injury or death.

Severe bleeding

An adult has up to 6 litres. Loss of 0,5 litres of blood causes mild faintness, 1 litre causesfaintness, increased pulse rate and shallow breathing. 1,5 litres leads to collapse, morethan 2,25 litres can be fatal. Immediate steps must be taken to stop the flow of blood.Internal bleeding may not be apparent. If severe, it often leads to shock and can kill.

Bleeding from veins and capillaries can be stemmed by simple pressure over the bleedingpoint, with or without a dressing. Ideally the wound should be covered with your bandageand taped to prevent blood loss.

3.36 Safe storage of equipment in remote caches (elimination of evidence)

In general, equipment clearly associated with clandestine operations should not be storedin your home and/or secondary safe house. It is your responsibility to avoid being linkedto anything incriminating. This goes for lofts, outhouses or any space related to theabove. Counterintelligence searches and sweeps usually focus on the area close to yourhome/safe house even the property of your closest relatives. Portable caches are clearlythe way to go.

A minimum of 2 portable weapon/ammo/armour caches must be prepared.

Weapons, ammo and body armour caches:

Cache 1: primary and secondary weapon w. redpoint aim, ammo and grenades.Cache 2: melee weapons, flame thrower (not tank) and a complete set of body armourparts including a bullet proof shield and a bullet proof helmet with vizier.

Explosive caches (if total of 2000-5000 kg):

Cache 1: 1000-2500 kgCache 2: 1000-2500 kg

Detonators should be stored separate considering the fact that they may containelectronic components.

Water proof storing devices for weapon/ammo/armour

Apropriate storage cases/containers must be used. High quality travelling cases with ahard "shell" are appropriate. The cases must be high quality in order to ensure that thecontent is unharmed (from water, moist etc).

Water proof storing devices for explosive caches

This will prove to be more challenging. Try to get a hold of water/moist-proof crates withprotective shells and store it in an outhouse, underground or any other appropriatelocation depending on quantity.

Buy 2(3) water/moist proof storage cases

I spent approximately 12 hours researching various waterproof storage cases and endedup with three suitable alternatives; Pelican cases (US) and Explorer cases (Italy). I foundPelican cases to be the most viable option as a majority of models are available atsignificantly reduced prices through Ebay.

You want at least two containers - one for your weapons, one for your armour andalternatively, one secondary weapons/armour/equipment container. Considering the factthat you are going to store these two (three) cases underground (dug down 1-2 metresbelow the ground), the cases must be water and moisture proof and must be able toprotect the equipment even after being stored for up to 2 years with temperatures whichwill vary from down to -20 to 5 degrees Celsius.

Pelican cases are very suitable in this regard and they are considered to be one of theworld's toughest watertight protective cases.

Specifications - all Peli cases

o The cases are made out of a Polypropylene copolymer material that is light weight,durable and highly chemical resistant.

o There is an o-ring in the lid and a Gore-Tex membrane in the pressure equalizationvalve that keep water out of the case.

o Automatic pressure-purge valve. The Pressure Equalization Valve is a simpledevice. It consists of a housing with a hole through it that is covered with a thinGore-Tex membrane. According to the Gore-Tex sheet: "The microporous expandedpolytetraflouroethylene (ePTFE) membrane continuously allows the free passage ofgases and vapours, equalizing the pressure differential between the enclosure andambient before it builds to the point that a seal is compromised. Water, dust anddirt are repelled by the hydrophobic membrane, thereby protecting expensive andsensitive equipment".

o The o-ring is made of EPDM or Ethylene Propylene Diene Monomer. It is well knownfor its excellent ozone, weathering and aging resistance. It also has excellent waterand steam resistance, maintains its flexibility at low temperatures, featuresexcellent resistance to alkalis, acids and oxygenated solvents and is very colourstable. EPDM is found in a wide range of applications and is excellent for useoutdoors.

o The cases will withstand temperatures from -23.3°C (-10°F) to +98.9°C (+210°F)

o Neither dust nor water can penetrate this barrier and all Pelican cases areabsolutely airtight.

The following models will suit your needs:Weapons container (W)

One of the longest assault rifles, the AK 47, is 89 cm in length so you want a containerwhich is at least 100 cm. Also, the same container will be used to store your secondaryweapon, clips, red point aim and ammo so the storage capacity of the container needs tofulfil those storage requirements.

Review of Pali cases: green indicates optimal size, blue is appropriate while red indicatesan unsuitable size.

Peli 1720: 107 cm length x 34 width x 13 depth (optimal for W)Peli 1780: 108 x 56 x 38 (optimal for T)

Peli 1750Peli 1740Peli 1700Peli 1730Peli 1770

128 x 34 x 13 (too large but ok)104 x 33 x 31 (high depth but ok)91 x 35 x 13 (too small)86 x 60 x 31 (too short)138 x 39 x 22 (too large)

Armour container (A)

You will need sufficient room for a complete set of body armour parts, police insignia,including a small to medium bullet proof shield and a bullet proof helmet with vizier. Youshould also have enough room for melee weapons and a flame thrower in case your failto complete your mission involving the acquirement of a conventional WMD.

Peli 0370Peli 0500Peli 1630Peli 1640Peli 1660Peli 1690Peli 1610Peli 1620Peli 1780Peli 1730Peli 1770Peli 0340Peli 0350Peli 1550Peli 1560Peli 1600Peli 1650

57 (very good, extra protection not needed though)64 (same as above)

38 (very good, minus depth)35 (very good, minus depth)44 (optimal but too large to ship for USPS)

39 (very good)27 (appropriate)x 32 (appropriate for A)

x 37 (appropriate)31 (not deep enough)x 21 (not deep enough)

40 (too small)47 (too small)

19 (too small)23 (too small)

20 (too small)72 x 44 x 26 (too small)

61 x 61 x88 x 46 x

73 x 55 x60 x 60 x

74 x 52 x78 x 65 x56 x 43 x

56x43108 x 5686 x 60 x138 x 3945 x 45 x

50 x 5048 x 36

51 x 3855 x42

I ended up ordering a Peli 1720 (with foam) for weapons, a Peli 1620 (without foam)for armour and a Peli 1780 (without foam) as a secondary weapons/armour/equipmentcache. These three cases would cost me a total of 2250 Euro if I purchased them from alocal store (or 1500 Euro if I ordered them from the UK). Since I ordered them throughEbay (a seller in Cali, US) I managed to all three items (new) for only 630 Euro includingshipping.

You should add a couple of desiccant silica gel packs in each case (a crystal that absorbsmoisture) before you bury them and perpahs wrap each container in plastic:

Peli Desiccant Silica Gel (retail for 5 USD each, Ebay is your friend)

Peli Desiccant (Silica/Gel) absorbs dampness, prevents condensation from trapped air. Thisis a neat self-contained desiccator you can put in your case, to remove moisture from theair.

"The third equipment cache (T)"

"The third equipment cache" is in reference to an optional third storage depot whichshould contain a primary and a secondary weapon with silencer/red point aim, 1-3shock/splint grenades, armour penetrating ammunition, primary body armour, nutrientsand stimulants (food/1-2 litres of water and a "camel back" to carry it in/1-2 Red Bulls,2-3 Stack/ephedrine pills), 1000-5000 Euros, basic survival equipment: stop-watch,lighter, knife, compass and a good map of the county/area/country in case you need totravel through forests to avoid potential road blocks. You may have to sleep under thestars for a couple of nights so consider adding a small, compact sleeping bag with somewater protective material which will allow you to create an improvised tent. You mustalso include a back pack which will allow you to carry the above equipment and warmclothing/a disguise (a police uniform with forged police insignia/ID, mustache, glassesand a police cap/hat). If you encounter anyone it will be easy to explain that you are inpursuit of the suspect (the news story which explains that "you have escaped" willtherefore act to your benefit as it will give credibility to your "cover story". Thisequipment/gear will allow you to get to safety so that you may be able to execute thebonus mission, in a scenario where you manage to escape from prison. You must alsoremember to properly conceal a shovel close to the storage location as you will use it todig up the actual container when the time comes.

This depot is intended to work as a cache in a scenario where the Justiciar Knightsurvives his operation and where he faces apprehension and subsequent incarceration.When incarcerated, the Justiciar Knight should do everything in in his power to escapefrom prison. If he succeeds, he may initiate a "bonus operation" which consists of theassassination of 3-5 primary category B traitors/multiculturalists. Prior to his arrest hemust acquire at least basic intel on his targets (picture, address, full name) so that hemay execute his operation in a timely and professional manner (the 3-5 executionscombined should take no longer than 1-3 hours). After the escape from prison and afterthe equipment is retrieved; the Justiciar Knight will expropriate a vehicle from a civilianand initiate his mission (if you fear there are road blocks you may want to sleep camp inthe forrest for 1-2 days). It is essential that the Justiciar Knight memorises the intel andcontainer location prior to apprehension.

As for selecting the location for the container; you may want to consider choosing astorage location in close proximity to your country's most secure/high tech prison facility.This advice may however be counter productive as the system protectors of your countrywill acquire this intel and may implement counter measures. When incarcerated, theJusticiar Knight should publish his execution list on his blog (through his communicationsproxy on his support page/Knights Templar page) - 5 names. However, it must be notedthat the publishing of the names is a PR stunt which is intended to influence the givenindividuals politically. As such, the 5 named category A or B traitors should not behardened Marxists (as it is not realistic to influence them as they are often willing to diefor Marxism) but rather suicidal humanists or career cynicists. This way, the publicationof the names is likely to influence the individuals which may result in them officiallychanging political standpoints or resigning from office. This way, the Justiciar Knightthrough this very effective media stunt, is able to influence national politics in a positiveway from the inside, prior to his escape. The published list of 5 names should include adisclaimer which explaines that they may be taken off the list if they denounce theirmulticulturalist/pro-Islamisation views. The true list should not contain these listedindividuals as they are likely to be placed under armed police guard shortly after thepoint of your escape. Approximately 10-20 of our most attractive targets in given countryare likely to be under armed police guard so choose 5 targets that are not likely to beselected for armed protection. The actual 5 targets may be any category A or B traitors;hardened influential Marxists, or multiculturalist career cynisists or suicidal humanists.

End note: to any prison guard, police officer or other law enforcement officer readingthis; know that it is your duty to indirectly facilitate any and all Justiciar Knights (look theother way when the time comes, blame incompetence or ignorance). You should know bynow that we, the patriotic Justiciar Knights, are fighting the good fight, YOUR FIGHT, foryou, so that you and your family may have a chance to live in a future society that is notsuffering under or is controlled by Islam. If you contribute to the persecution orapprehension of a Justiciar Knight, know that you are not only betraying your country,your people, your culture, your identity and your ancestors. You are betraying your selfand your children as well! So when the time comes, look the other way. That is all weask.

Cache locations:

These portable cases should be dug down in locations where you will have access to them(not necessarily easy access). Location should be in the most deserted location possible,optimally where no one is allowed to walk freely (national parks - private forests, areaswith limited access and where there are few metal detector enthusiasts). Save theencrypted GPS coordinates for each location at a safe place (not in your home/safehouse).

Tips for securing a case underground/creating an underground cache:

Estimate at least one full day, preferably two full days. You're going to be completely exhaustedafter 5 hours of hard labour so it is better to budget two full days. Just remember to cover the siteproperly after day one.

Bring the following gear:

Solid digging shovel (rectangular shovel heads won't do), saw (for cutting underground roots ifneeded), large backpack, compass, GPS (optional, depends if you are 100% certain you willremember the location or not), pen/paper, proper clothing and boots (Skins compression leggings+ long sleeve worked great), mosquito net/oil, at least 3 litres of water, enough food, 4x4 meterplastic cover to store the unearthed dirt on (this is also important in relation to covering yourtracks), working gloves (to avoid blisters and to dig by hand in certain contexts if needed), a knifeand a large plastic bag to cover the case before you refill the hole.

Additional tips:

For Justiciar Knights in countries who lack large desolate forests (basically every European country, the UKand Ireland included) you should dig during night time (from dusk until dawn) in a national park to ensureprivacy. Choose weekdays instead of weekends as many people are hiking on Friday and Saturday. Also,you should try to select a site far from any trail as there are many hikers with dogs. Also, keep in mindthat most metal detectors has a limited range of 1 metre so choose your location carefully. It is criticalthat no one sees you during this process as it would be an invitation to loot your dig site at a later point intime. If you are spotted before you are able to conceal the site, you basically have to cancel the diggingoperation, retract your load and start the process all over again at another site.

You don't have to necessarily dig vertically. It can be time conserving to dig semi-horizontally if the terrainallows it (this was actually what I ended up doing to save time).

Budget at least 1 full hour for the "concealment phase". It is ESSENTIAL that you cover your tracksproperly: compress the dirt you are refilling (by applying pressure with your boot) to avoid unevenness inthe soil after the first rainfall. Then, conceal the dig site with leaves and branches in a natural looking way.

Finally, re-bend the branches and bushes you might have bent during the process

Nevertheless, I'm still concerned that somehow water will break the air tight rubber seal on thecase as it is currently underground, but I rest assured that the Pelican guarantees are correct.

Storing and securing of other incriminating information/items

You should never be in possession of incriminating information, plans, schematics etc.Memorise vital information to avoid being in the possession of "physical evidence".Consider getting an "electric hard drive destruction device". Bashing your "hd" with asledgehammer or submersing it in liquids will not suffice. You must do everythingpossible to avoid being in possession of critical communications or other material.Electronic information you need access to at one point should be stored in mobile storagepins and extremely well hidden. At one point or another you will be in possession ofincriminating items or information. Make sure that you immediately relocate theseitems/electronic information to external safe caches which can not in any way be linkedto you (if they are discovered). Avoid leaving fingerprints or dna on such items ifpossible.

Preparing explosives

Once you have all necessary components in order to create the explosive devices planahead of the launch date. Budget a set amount of days for the assembly of the bombprior to the day of operation. F example; day of operation is February 7th on a Monday.Plan ahead and make sure you have sufficient time to assemble the bomb.

You should have a lock-up garage or another appropriate "safe location" for preparingand arming the explosive devices. Optimally, it should not be the same location as youuse for storage of other equipment.

Making a test device

You need to make a test device (mini-bomb) to ensure that you have understood allprocesses and to test the materials/components you have gathered/made. The testversion should not exceed 50 kg. Find a remote area far away from any city (policestation, road cameras etc). Detonate, inspect the location (gather up any wires etc,conceal the "whole" if possible) and get away from the location as fast as possible. Youshould plan an advanced exit strategy.

Providing equipment - weapons, ammunition, armour and explosives

In preparation of operations the gear and equipment will be gradually acquired as it willbe difficult to acquire everything on demand. This process can take from 2-24 monthsdepending on the desired equipment.

Weapons, ammunition, armour

There are two different approaches you can use when attempting to aquireweapons/armour/explosives. Using other European nationalist organisations or usingcriminal networks. The most pragmatic approach would probably be by using the latter.The reason is that many nationalist organisations are thoroughly monitored by NationalIntelligence Agencies. The approach you wish to go for is entirely up to you. Be preparedfor some failures when pursuing this mission (if you don't have any contacts).

End note: It is possible to buy certain armour through Ebay and similar services. Keep inmind though that it is often not allowed to sell "complete armour" so you have to buycarriers (empty vests with no plates) from one provider and plates (metal, ceramic orHoneywell Goldflex plates from a separate supplier. These plates are often sold as 25 x30 cm. You should try to get larger if possible and you should choose at least III3 plates(protects against most threats with the exception of riffle shots and greater) or III plates(protects against riffle shots) plates. There are a lot of options out there. Trauma plates(placed behind the ballistic plates), and even ballistic shields and ballistic helmets withvisors are also occasionally available. Just check thoroughly over a period and you shouldbe able to find new items and second hand items. You may also use certain mercenarystores which should offer many if not all items. You may have to create a cover in orderto use certain providers. You may have to design your own armor by redesigning existingsecond hand items in combination with ballistic plates (you should have more protectionthan 2 plates, which should include leg, shoulder, arm, neck protection). I cannot givemore insight at this point due to the fact that I have not started the weapon/armouracquirement phase. Be very careful when ordering through the postal service as theymay check the packages on delivery and send a warning to the authorities in a worstcase scenario.

3.37 Using foreign "black markets" when acquiring equipment

Travel to any Western or Eastern European major city. If you are a French citizen fexample, keep in mind that you want to avoid any interaction with groups in your owncity as your local police force might be able to identify you and cross reference you withwatch lists. Your national police force has many informants among criminal networksand/or nationalist orgs so avoid your own country as base for acquiring equipment. Youmight consider avoiding your neighbouring country as well (depending on your country oforigin ofc) as individuals can identify your nationality or identity. If your nationality isuncovered and the information passed on to the local police department, they can riskbeing identified (by using customs info/air line etc). If possible, purchase a fake id(passport, bank ID or drivers licence) in your own country and use it if you need todeceive anyone abroad. Never carry both id's on you at the same time (during any armstransaction). Never travel by plane. Rent a car in your country and drive to yourdestination.

If you are unsuccessful in acquiring the desired equipment and are getting desperate youcan try contacting Nationalist organisations in the following countries:

SerbiaRussia(Armenia)

Using criminal networks

Approach criminal networks cautiously and try to locate a local black market arms dealer.Present yourself as a gun collector. You might want to use a middle man/straw man forthe actual transaction (a local drug dealer or any suitable individual and compensate himwith a fixed or percentage based fee. Attempt to complete a "test transaction", in orderto verify your intermediary's level of trust. Be prepared for the worst, do not carry largecash amounts (many will have nothing to offer and will try to rob, scam you). Do notreveal your political convictions as many European criminals are Albanian Muslims.Criminal networks usually have better equipment for sale than nationalist orgs. Try toavoid Muslim criminal organisations if possible.

Make f example 4 separate transactions

1. Glock 17 + silencer

2. Assault rifle

3. Special ammo (armour pen/dumdum)

4. Splint grenades/shock grenade

Using nationalist organisations/individuals

Very often, one of these is willing to be an intermediary on behalf of you (if he partly orfully supports your political ideology). Obviously, don't tell any potential NS that you arepro-Israel etc. as he might view you as a hostile.

Lodging and cover stories when travelling abroad

First of all, have a valid alibi (cover story) before visiting any specific European targetcity. Preferably attend a conference of some sort which might legitimise your stay (forpost/present reasons).

Rent a hotel or apartment using your fake passport/id. Use your real id when approachedby public agents (customs included).

Buying illegal accessories online

Never buy or order online using your real address or name. If customs stops a shipment,questions might be raised and you risk being put on a "security watch list" which cancompromise you at a later stage.

Do not use email, mobile phones or any technological device in any of the transactions(as they are too easy to monitor). Use person to person approach or a middle man.

Acquiring explosives materials

It will be necessary to gather together demolition materials for the destruction ofbuildings or other static targets.

Large explosive devices (2000-5000kg) are made with high grade fertilisers (ammoniumnitrate) mixed with diesel (or more potent fuel such as jet fuel or optimallynitromethane); today's explosive of choice is semtex, dynamite, TNT, Petn rdx, PETN(Pentaerythritol Tetrabitrate), hydrogenperoksid, NM/HN03, APAN.

NOTE: while writing this I have not yet initiated the research phase for explosives so theabove info is speculative on my part and I am unable to provide details at this point.

3.38 Services offered by European criminal syndicates/networks

The PCCTS, Knights Templar does not condone criminal activity in any way or form as ageneral principle, as our goals are purely idealistic. However, "expropriation of resources"may be tolerated during wartime as long as the funds are used for the struggle and thetargets are, preferably, defined as a hostile entity or directly or indirectly facilitating ahostile entity. Considering the fact that Europe is in the first phase of a civil war, weactively seek the services of patriotic or apolitical criminal syndicates/networks as itbenefits our cause. Criminal networks that facilitate us or any other National ResistanceOrganization are likely to be granted leeway under a future regime. There will be "blackmarkets" in every society whether we like it or not. Criminal syndicates have existedsince the Roman Empire and groups will continue to exist in the future as well. The onlything that is humanly possible to regulate is which players will be allowed to play andhow large the supplier side will be allowed to be.

If it comes to our attention that a certain criminal network is actively working against usor any other resistance organization, an individual Justiciar Knight, or is facilitating lawenforcement agencies in their pursuit for Justiciar Knights, that criminal network can restassured that they will be completely wiped out when the situation permits it sometime inthe future, or when there is a future regime change. A Justiciar Knight should neverwaste his energy on "payback operations" against criminal networks, if he is unluckyenough to be robbed or sold out to law enforcement. The correct way to approach theproblem is to focus on getting released, post a report about that specific network, andcontinue on the primary mission. The Justiciar Knight may forward his "report" to variousnationalist networks where he asks that the given network/individuals are flagged foranti-patriotic activities so that they may be black listed. A criminal network with a badreputation should be avoided.

Patriotic resistance movements will be positively inclined towards European networks:certain networks of the Russian mafia, a majority of networks within the Italian mafia,national networks and biker networks.

Networks that should be avoided: Muslim networks, Albanian mafia (Muslim), Romnetworks (these are already flagged for future termination).

A short risk analysis of various criminal networks

Russian mafia

Depending on which sub group you are dealing with, they can turn out to be everythingfrom apolitical Christian Russians to Islamist sympathising Chechen criminals. Useextreme caution and try to avoid the Chechens.

Can provide: depending on group, everything from low quality weapons to high techweapons, armour penetrating rounds, chemicals used for chemical/biological weapons,TNT, dynamite, semtex, jet fuel, nitro even nuclear components.

Certain organisations of the Russian mafia may prove to be valuable allies especially inphase 2 when more complex cells and operations are required.

Biker gangs - 1%

The safest bet for acquiring weapons and certain components. A majority of biker gangsare nationalist orientated (right wing). Only certain individuals in a few Europeanchapters (the largest ones) can provide quality weaponry and certain other components.However, they can be given contracts to rob component depots etc.

Albanian mafia

Although members of these groups are relatively apolitical it is generally advised thatJusticiar Knights avoid dealing with any Muslims. Muslim Albanians are relativelyethnocentric/anti-European. They may try to rob you.

Muslim mafia (Pakistani, Turk, North Africa, Somalia etc.)

Although members of these groups are relatively apolitical it is generally advised thatJusticiar Knights avoid dealing with any Muslims. Muslim criminals are usually quiteethnocentric/anti-kafr. A majority of them hate Europeans and they may try to rob you.

European criminal network hubs - Czech Republic and Hungary

Central Europe and especially the Czech Republic and Hungary, are used as centres forcoordination, communication and conciliation between very powerful international crimesyndicates, which have managed to install their HQs of their operations and gain accessin the heart of the EU.

The Czech Republic is an economically and socially developed country in Central Europethat has been facing for years serious issues relating with the activities of organisedcrime. Local security authorities relay in their reports, that they are facing some 100organised groups in the country with at least 3,000 members.

Alongside, other 5,000 people have auxiliary roles in these organisations which are also

staffed by accounting, legal and other professional functions.

Of all these criminal groups, 30 are integrated and internationalised, reaching the gold

standard of the "International Mafia" with diverse activities in many countries around the

world.

Local leaders of criminal networks are nationals of the former Soviet Union and especiallyRussia, Ukraine, Georgia and Moldova. Also Croats, Serbs, Albanians, Bulgarians,Romanians, Vietnamese and Chinese make up the majority of the groups.

Top 10 criminal organisations are as follows (bold font indicates Europeanactivity):

1. Solntsevskaya Bratva (Moscow, operates in Europe as well)

2. Yamaguchi-gumi (Japans largest yakuza organisation)

3. 'Ndrangheta (Italy, Calabria)

4. D Company (India - ties to Islamists)

5. 14K (Hong Kong based Triad group but active intl, Europe included)

6. Sicilian Mafia (Italy)

7. Dai Huen Jai/Big Circle Boys (China - ex-nationalists)

8. Tijuana Cartel (Mexico)

9. United Bamboo (Taiwan Triad)

10. The US Mafia The Five Families' (US)

11. The Albanian Mafia (EU)

12. European biker gangs (1%)

1. Solntsevskaya Bratva/the Russian mafia (Russia, Europe)[l]

Moscow's Solntsevskaya Bratva, known as the Brotherhood, have just been named theworst criminal gang in the world in a major survey. The Russian mafia is involved ineverything from stolen art to smuggling of high tech weaponry and nuclear material. Asof 1998, the Solntsevskaya gang contains around 5,000 members. The Brotherhoodmaintains relationships with many legitimate businesses, offering these groups'protection'the gang also assist the businesses when it comes to not-so-legal matters.

Sub groups of the Russian mafia

Dolgoprudnenskaya (flo/ironpyfleHCKaa) was a Russian mafia organisation and wasconsidered one of the largest groups of organised crime operating in Moscow. It wasreally named after Dolgoprudniy, which is a Moscow suburb. It was founded in 1988 andwas allegedly very influential.

The Izmaylovskaya gang (Russian: M3MaM/iOBCKafl rpynnnpoBKa, from IzmaylovoDistrict) was considered one of the country's most important and oldest Russian Mafiagroups in Moscow and also had a presence in Tel Aviv, Berlin, Paris, Toronto, Miami andNew York City.[17] It was founded during the 1980s under the leadership of Oleg Ivanov(0.ner MBaHOB) and was estimated to consist of about 200 active members (according toother data of 300-500 people). In principle, the organisation was divided into twoseparate bodies—Izmailovskaya and Gol'vanovskaya (ro/ibaHOBCKafl),[18] which utilisedquasi-military ranks and strict internal discipline. It was involved extensively in murder-for-hire, extortions, and infiltration of legitimate businesses.

The Tambov Gang (TaM6oBCKaa 6aHfla) of Saint Petersburg.

The Obshina (06mnHa, "community" in Russian), or Chechen mafia, was a formidableorganised crime and paramilitary group. According to experts, ethnic Chechen criminalgangs once formed the most dominant minority criminal group in Russia. It is believedsome gangs may have ties to Chechen militant factions

11. The Albanian Mafia[2]

The Albanian Mafia (AM) or Albanian Organised Crime (AOC) are the general terms usedfor various criminal organisations based in Albania or composed of ethnic Albanians.Albanian criminals are significantly active in the European Union (EU) countries,participating in a diverse range of criminal enterprises including drug and armstrafficking. Although the term "mafia" is often used as a description, it does not implythat all Albanian criminal activities are coordinated or regulated by an overarchinggoverning body headquartered in Albania proper, Kosovo, Republic of Macedonia orelsewhere.

Albanian organised crime has its roots in traditional family-based clans called Fis. Itheavily valued loyalty to one's clan and trust, or besa. Each clan ruled over andcontrolled a certain area. It is these principles of kanun that gave rise to Albanianorganised crime today, and make it more difficult for Albanian gangs to be infiltrated bylaw enforcement. Albanian criminals are said by police to be involved in everything fromarms-smuggling to counterfeiting. But it is drug trafficking that has gained Albanianorganised crime the most notoriety. Some Albanians are key traders in the "Balkanconnection," the Istanbul-to-Belgrade heroin route and is therefore challenging theRussian mafia.

A very limited number of studies have tackled certain aspects of ethnic Albaniancriminally in a methodical manner. In the latest report of the United Nations, it is saidthat the "Balkans are safer than Western Europe" and that "At present, the levels ofcrime against people and property are lower in the Balkans than elsewhere in Europe".The phrase; don't shit in your own back yard, comes to mind.

The ethnic Albanian mafia is very powerful and extremely violent. If you compare themto the Italian Mafia, the Albanians are stronger and not afraid of killing.

Activity in the UK

Albanian mafia gangs are believed to be largely behind sex trafficking, immigrantssmuggling, as well as working with Turkish gangs who control the heroin trade in the UnitedKingdom.

Vice squad officers estimate that "Albanians now control more than 75 per cent of thecountry's brothels and their operations in London's Soho alone are worth more than £15million a year." They are said to be present in every big city in Britain as well as manysmaller ones including Telford and Lancaster, after having fought off rival criminals in turfwars.

Activity in Scandinavia

Albanian mafia clans in Norway, Sweden, and Denmark are suspected of being involved inarms smuggling, prostitution, heroin smuggling and armed robberies.

Ties to Islamists

It is a well known fact that the Muslim Albanian mafia facilitated the Muslims in theresistance against the Christian Serbs.

A Justiciar Knight should only deal with Albanian Mafia as a last option. Although most ofthem are Muslims, they are generally apolitical. However, if they identify you as being anationalist or a Crusader they may kill you.

12. European biker gangs (1%)

Some motorcycle gangs engage in criminal activity known as the one percenters. Besidestheir connection with motorcycles, criminal motorcycle gangs are "unique among crimegroups in that they maintain websites; identify themselves through patches and tattoos;have written constitutions and bylaws; trademark their club names and logos; and havepublicity campaigns aimed at cleaning up their public image. What makes a gang likethem different from the Mafia is that crime and violence are not used as a expedients inpursuit of profit, but that the priorities are reversed. Mayhem and lawlessness areinherent in living "The Life," and the money they obtain by illegal means is only wantedas a way to perpetuate that lifestyle.

The typical internal organisation of a motorcycle club consists of a president, vicepresident, treasurer, secretary, road captain, and sergeant-at-arms. Localised groups of asingle, large MC are called chapters, and the first chapter established for an MC isreferred to as the mother chapter. The president of the mother chapter serves as thepresident of the entire MC, and sets club policy on a variety of issues. Larger motorcycleclubs often acquire real estate for use as a clubhouse or private compound. These clubsoften have security features such as closed-circuit television monitors, motion detectorlights, and barbed wire-topped fences.

Outlaw Motorcycle Gangs are typically racially homogeneous, and can be raciallyexclusive. For example, membership in the Hells Angels is not open to African-Americansor Hispanics, which has led to creation of rival clubs such as the Bandidos and theMongols Motorcycle Club. MC members are not usually referred to by their given names,but instead refer to each other by nicknames, or "road names", sometimes evendisplaying their road name on the club vest. Pagans, Hells Angels, Outlaws MC, andBandidos are known as the "Big Four". The main characteristic of OMGs being "amoralindividualism" in contrast to the hierarchical orders and bonds of "amoral familism" ofother criminal organisations such as the Mafia.

Hells Angels, Bandidos, Outlaws, Warlocks - Europe

Criminal activities include drug trafficking, arms trafficking, conspiracy, extortion, murder,money laundering, trafficking in stolen property, witness tampering.

Hells Angels

Ethnicity: white

Allies: AK81, Aryan Brotherhood, Cali Cartel, Indian Posse, Iron Horsemen and Warlocks

Territory: 230 chapters (90+ chapters in Europe), 27 countries, 6 continents.

Bandidos

Ethnicity: white, Hispanic and AsianAllies: Outlaws

Bandidos are estimated to have 2,400 members in 210 chapters (90 in Europe), locatedin 16 countries. Like the Hell's Angels, the Bandidos also have a number of puppet, or so-called "support," clubs, who are used as proxies for both legal and illegal activities.

European chapters in Belgium, Denmark, England, Finland, France, Germany, Italy,Luxembourg, Norway, and Sweden.

Outlaws

Ethnicity: white

Allies: Bandidos, Black Pistons, Mongols, Pagans and the Chicago Outfit

European chapters in Belgium, England, France, Germany, Italy, Northern Ireland,Norway, Poland, the Republic of Ireland, Russia, Spain, Sweden and Wales.

Warlocks MC

Ethnicity: whiteAllies: Hells Angels

European chapters in England and Germany

General info about the UK criminal networks

UK dominated by British families despite influx of foreigners

An intelligence map drawn up by the leading police expert on organised crime identifiesmore than 1,000 active criminal networks and shows that gangland is still controlled byBritish families, despite the influx of crime syndicates from Eastern Europe and South-East Asia over the past decade. British gangs are quite unlike the Italian Mafia model orthe Turkish groups. There are no set ranks, rules and structures. They are more fluid,flexible and opportunist. The intelligence picture was built up by Acpo working with the43 police forces in England and Wales and other bodies. More than 15,000 individuals aresaid to have been identified as involved in organised crime. London has more than 170gangs. Some have sophisticated hierarchies; others are little more than street-levelgroups.

In Liverpool, criminal networks are deeply embedded and run by a number of familieswhose tentacles spread well beyond the city. Merseyside criminals control the drug tradeon the South Coast.

Manchester has established gangs such as the Longsight Crew and the Gooch CloseGang, while Birmingham has been dealing for years with the rivalry between the JohnsonCrew and the Burger Bar Boys. Bradford is a centre for money laundering and a majordistribution point for heroin by British-Pakistani gangs.

Serious crime in Nottingham has been dominated by the Gunn family. Glasgow is the hubfor the distribution of firearms in Scotland and the starting point for much of the herointrade, which spreads as far north as Shetland.

Many foreign gangs active in Britain are based overseas and exploit the 11,000-milecoastline and security weaknesses at sea ports to smuggle drugs, guns and counterfeitgoods into the country. Much of the media coverage of gangs has concentrated on turfwars and feuds, but serious criminal activity is focused on making money.

Career criminals prefer to work together when they have common interests. They willform loose coalitions, sharing their specialist skills in pursuit of the highest profit with theleast risk.

Organised crime is driven by profit. Some 60 per cent of criminal groups are involved indrug trafficking, but many are multi-commodity organisations. If they can traffic drugsthey can also smuggle counterfeit goods or weapons. They often form loose, amorphouscoalitions - coming together for a particular venture, perhaps one group needs a skillwhich another specialises in.

A recent investigation in London uncovered an arms deal in which a Lithuanian gang hadbeen trading handguns in return for an introduction to Colombian cocaine contacts.Another inquiry broke up a sex trafficking ring run jointly by Lithuanian, Albanian andChinese criminals.

There are Mr Bigs, but the person you start out thinking of as the Mr Big is quite oftennot. These are people who are flying below the radar and you may not realise who theyare for a long time. Significant criminal activity is being driven from within prisons.

All criminal groups are prepared to resort to violence when necessary to commitrobberies, enforce protection rackets or secure drug deals. Firearms, which are seen as atool and a statement of intent, are a priority. Some networks, notably newly arrivedgroups from Lithuania, have been established to service that demand.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Mafia

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Albanian_Mafia

3.39 Sending announcements before an operation

You will need access to a computer with internet connection to use as propaganda outletsbefore your operation. If you are a solo cell you will have to find a good work around(considering you won't be able to distribute any "announcements" during or after anoperation). Consider using a laptop which you will hook up to an external network for thispurpose (use the Tor network/Ipredator). Many metropolitan areas have LAN zoneswhere you can simply go and connect to the internet (allowing you to distribute yourannouncements). Optimally, you will send your announcements only seconds before youinitiate the operation. In addition, you should carry an announcement on a memory pinduring the mission. However, this should not be the only means of distributing yourmessage. The people who will find this pin are working for the enemy and thus they willuse any means necessary to discredit or undermine the purpose of the mission (by fexample falsely crediting it to another organisation). You should also consider semi-shadyspam centrals as an alternative. F example, you can arrange and pay for online serviceswhich involve the distribution of files at a set time. The files sent can be encrypted ordisguised as something else. The risk here though is that the company or individualsending the files may read or get access to the information and may alert authorities.However, the forwarding of these files (which is to be re-distributed by thatcompany/individual) can be done seconds before the initiation of the operation.

The smartest method however is to download the announcement in your Iphone orsimilar mobile device. Just before you engage, send your announcement to f example 10-500 pre-organised email addresses from your Iphone. It might be a good idea to turnyour phone off afterwards to prevent them from triangulating your position afterengagement.

3.40 Applying deceptive means in urban guerrilla warfare

1. Always mask your real goals, by using the ruse of a fake goal that everyone takes forgranted, until the real goal is achieved. Tactically, this is known as an 'open feint'; in frontof everyone, you point west, when your goal is actually in the east. By the time everyonerealised it, you have already achieved your goal.

Usage: In the Second World War, the Allies' Operation Quicksilver created a phantomarmy in Kent complete with faked radio chatter which divided German attentionsregarding the actual Allied armies and their intended objective of the Normandy landings.

Usage:

a. Call in a fake threat on Building x, letting them know that you intend to blow up thebuilding if they attempt to evacuate the people.

b. Give the impression to police authorities that you are after cash, a few million Euro.Tell them to prepare the funds and order them to make a delivery at a defined locationand time. This may allow you to conceal your real objective for a while. If the Policebelieve you are just another criminal after cash they will generally avoid armedconfrontation and instead attempt to arrest you at a later point. If you however, informthem that you have no intention of coming out of the situation alive they will throweverything at you immediately. Deceit is the best approach.

c. Another strategy would be to consider making use of a remote detonation, burning car,or other forms of arson to attract attention to one location. Ensure that the enemy forcesare heading for this location. By then, you will be on the opposite side of town and in themiddle of the process of finishing your primary goal. This strategy might prove to becounter-productive in compact European cities depending on the nature of the operation.

d. If you are being pursued, move to primary target building (concentration of A and Btraitors) and during the assault, announce on the police band that you are demanding aransom and safe passage for sparing the hostages. Demand a fixed amount and meansof transportation from the area/country. All this, while you continue execution of A and Btraitors with your side arm (silencer). This may buy you several seconds or even minuteswhile you continue your primary objective.

2. Chameleon

Mask yourself. Either leave flamboyant traits behind, thus going incognito; or justmasquerade yourself and create an illusion to fit your goals and distract others.

Usage:

a. Create and wear a police combat uniform replica. Make serious efforts in recreatingcredible insignias, ID and marks. Study media pics of SWAT agents from your country.This will create confusion and hesitation when engaging hostile agents and should buyyou at least 1-2 extra seconds. These extra seconds will give you the edge you need inorder to neutralise any potential threat (2 head shots). The police illusion will also act asa deterrent towards preventing potential civilian charges.

b. Vehicles (bomb trucks) - if needed, change the appearance of a vehicle in order toallow you to easier infiltrate hostile environments. It's amazing what tape and somespray-paint can do. Easy and cheap solutions may fool someone from long range but notin close range.

c. Give the impression that your cell is larger by attempting to forward misinformation onthe police band or by other means.

3. When the enemy is too strong to be attacked directly, then attack something he holdsdear. Know that he cannot be superior in all things. Somewhere there is a gap in thearmour, a weakness that can be attacked instead.

Usage: The idea here is to avoid a head on battle with a strong enemy, and insteadstrike at his weakness elsewhere. The Prime Minister may have several armed bodyguards. This however is not the case with regular ministers. As for static objectives, itcan be smarter to focus on less "armoured" targets. Instead of the Parliament building orRoyal Castle, other high value targets (with less security) should be targeted.

4. Make a sound in the east, then strike in the west

In any battle the element of surprise can provide an overwhelming advantage. Even whenface to face with an enemy, surprise can still be employed by attacking where he leastexpects it. To do this you must create an expectation in the enemy's mind through the useof a feint.

Usage: Same as 1. The idea here is to get the enemy to focus his forces in a location,and then attack elsewhere which would be weakly defended. This might prove to becounter-productive in compact European cities depending on the nature of the operation.

5. Hide a knife behind a smile

Charm and ingratiate yourself to your enemy. When you have gained his trust, moveagainst him in secret.

Usage: For assassinations or for intelligence gathering prior to a mission. Infiltration ofenemy organisations might prove an easy way to get close to otherwise impossibletargets (prime minister or ministers) or to learn their programme. Getting a job at theyouth camp connected to the largest political party is one way of doing this. The primeminister usually visits during summer season. Infiltration can take as long as 24 months.

6. Sacrifice the plum tree to preserve the peach tree

There are circumstances in which you must sacrifice short-term objectives in order to gainthe long-term goal. This is the scapegoat strategy whereby someone else suffers theconsequences so that the rest do not.

Usage: Just like Jihadi warriors are the plum tree of the Ummah, we will be the plumtree for Europe and for Christianity. The European people are the peach tree. We aresacrificing ourselves so that future generations of Europeans may continue to live infreedom.

7. Take the opportunity to pilfer a goat

While carrying out your plans be flexible enough to take advantage of any opportunity thatpresents itself, however small, and avail yourself of any profit, however slight.

Usage: Expropriate cars and/or use Muslim or cultural Marxist/multiculturalist humanshields if needed.

8. Do not startle the snake by hitting the grass around it

Usage: Do not break any laws which will lead to a pursuit before initiating your primarymission. An imprudent act might give up your position or intentions away to the enemy.

9. Borrow a corpse to resurrect the soul

Usage: Take an institution, a technology, or a method that has been forgotten ordiscarded and appropriate it for your own purpose. Revive something from the past bygiving it a new purpose or bring to life old ideas, customs, or traditions and reinterpretthem to fit your purposes. Solo-cell systems in combination with martyrdom is the mostefficient and deadly form of modern warfare. This strategy was adapted by Jihadistgroups. And now we will be using it as well. It is even more valuable to us as we enjoymore "invisibility" than individuals who have Arabic/Asian appearance and customs.

10. In order to capture, one must let loose

Cornered prey will often mount a final desperate attack. To prevent this you letthe enemy believe he still has a chance for freedom. His will to fight is thusdampened by his desire to escape. When in the end the freedom is proven afalsehood the enemy's morale will be defeated and he will surrender without afight.

Usage: A system protector who raises a gun against you must be shown no mercy. Youcan be assured that he will regroup with other agents as soon as you let him go. He willbelieve you may spare him and lower his gun if you defeat his unit (2 other individuals).Use this opportunity to neutralise him.

11. Avoid the servant forces and go for the neck of their chiefs

Usage: Very few of the servant forces (police/system protectors) are willing to sacrificetheir life for multicultural ism or for the continuation of the Islamisation of Europe. In factmost of them sympathise with our goals (just not our means). Therefore, avoid theservant forces at all costs and focus only on high value targets. Many system protectorswill falter or hesitate when pursuing you (if they are aware of your intentions). Theymight even deliberately let you proceed to your target.

12. Befriend a distant state while attacking a neighbour

It is known that nations that border each other become enemies while nations separated bydistance and obstacles make better allies. When you are the strongest in one field, yourgreatest threat is from the second strongest in your field, not the strongest from anotherfield.

Otto von Bismarck made the League of the Three Emperors and treaties with the BritishEmpire and Italy in order to isolate France, from which he feared an attack.

Usage: Phase 3 strategy for creating European conservative hegemony.

13. Replace the beams with rotten timbers

Disrupt the enemy's formations, interfere with their methods of operations, and changethe rules in which they are used to follow, go contrary to their standard training.In this way you remove the supporting pillar, the common link that makes agroup of men an effective fighting force.

Usage: Phase 1 urban warfare. You are wearing a police uniform and hand signalling to"a fellow system protector", then use "Thrust of the Martyr" and neutralise them withouthesitation.

14. Make the host and the guest exchange roles

Usurp leadership in a situation where you are normally subordinate. Infiltrate your target.Initially, pretend to be a guest to be accepted, but develop from inside and become theowner later.

Usage: This is the basic strategy of Islamic Demographic Warfare currently being wagedby the Global Islamic Ummah.

15. The Empty fort strategy

When the enemy is superior in numbers and your situation is such that you expect to beoverrun at any moment, then drop all presence of military preparedness, act calmly andappear disrespect of the enemy, so that the enemy will think you have hidden huge powerand you want to trap them into the fort with your calm and easiness. This has to be usedwhen in most of the cases, you do have huge power hidden under the disguise and youonly play the real empty rarely. Use this against people who are really smart

Usage: If you are being pursued, move to primary target building (concentration of Aand B traitors) and during the assault, announce on the police band that you want thepolice force to storm the building immediately (they will assume you have rigged theplace and hesitate). This may buy you several seconds or even minutes while youcontinue your duties. All this, while you continue execution of A and B traitors with yourside arm (silencer).

16. If unable to retreat or to complete your mission, move on to the lastobjective - die honourably in combat

Usage: If it becomes obvious that your current course of action will lead to certaincapture, then assault their weakest flank (TotM). If completely surrounded, take ahostage. If you are badly hurt and unable to make a last push, then use your cyanidecapsule.

3.41 Western European primary targets (Phase 1)

Concentrate on massive and compact buildings that are vulnerable to a "single source"blast/assault. We must ensure that a maximum number of category A, B and C traitorsare hit with a minimum of civilians. Specified targets fit that profile:

Prioritised targets:

MA100 political parties - cultural Marxist/multiculturalist political parties. Prioritised targets

include HQs or annual meetings of MA100 political parties

Annual media conferences (concentrations of journalists, 500 journalists +)

Category A and B traitors (individual executions/assassinations)

Major EU HQ's (Brussels or elsewhere in Europe)

Government buildings with high concentrations of category A and B traitors

Any major "cultural Marxist/multiculturalist" building

Any Western European state media channel HQ (cultural Marxist/multiculturalist

propaganda centers)

Any mainstream Multiculturalist media HQ (preferably left wing)

Certain university/college faculties; faculty of journalism, sociology, political science. Alsofaculties housing so called "diversity or middle eastern studies. These are notorious culturalMarxist/multiculturalist nests for tomorrow's leaders. Target staff -

professors/teachers/lecturers. Students are considered acceptable indirect targets as f.example 95-99% of journalism students will support multicultural ism indirectly/directly.

Any major Muslim target (f example a stadium or large hall hosting a cultural event, where2000+ Muslims are gathered). F. example during Id celebration at the end of Ramadan.This will result in massive Muslim rioting across the European continent which will be asubstantial destabilising factor for many EUSSR regimes. It will also serve us well as it willcontribute to polarisation and create further desired tensions within communities.

Mosques and Islamic cultural centers

Let there be no confusion. The European Islamic Ummah is our most potent weapon in ourfight against the establishment. Our objective in Phase 1 and 2 will be to manipulate thisforce by contributing to radicalise Muslim individuals.

This can be achieved by provoking and inciting them to choose the path of Jihadprematurely. The most efficient way of infuriating Muslims is to strike at their most prized"possessions", their women. Through deadly and strategic precision attacks (pin prickattacks) we will incite them to engage in violent riots and various forms of Jihadi activitiesprematurely. The media will have no choice but to cover it, and by doing so contribute toradicalise more Europeans. This spiral will polarise societies and more Europeans will cometo learn the "true face of Islam" and multiculturalism. Islamic and European reactions willthen escalate the situation (added catalysts) as more and more people will join bothcultural conservative movements and Jihadi groups.

The future of conservative movements is directly linked to the development of Jihadimovements and/or Islam's influence in Western societies. It's a symbiotic relationship.

Targets:

The best target will without a doubt be during Ramadan, especially the Eid ul-Fitr (Id-ul-Fitr) the Muslim holiday that marks the end of Ramadan. It is celebrated starting on thefirst day of the Islamic month of Shawwal. There will usually be mosques reserved foreither males or females during these events.

Attacking female groups is the only pragmatic approach as many of their husbands, sons,brothers and uncles would swear blood vengeance and subsequently join Jihadist networks.

More controversial targets:

Major UN buildings in Western Europe - very tempting targets, but we should consider thefact that we might enrage nations not involved at that point by killing representatives fromseveral "ally nations". At the same time, these operations will guarantee maximum presscoverate (if this is a problem). The first experimental target will confirm if these types oftargets are suitable. The international community might support a global "war on fascism"which might, in a negative way, add to our already large list of enemies.

Historical government/parliament buildings (the first target will confirm if these types oftargets are suitable).

Royal castles etc. (should be avoided as a principle but can be targeted if the building isused as a hub for guests of the cultural Marxist/ multiculturalist regime or if massive PR isdesired. The building should have lesser historical or cultural value. It may anger manymoderate cultural conservatives and might prove counter-productive (the first target willconfirm if these types of targets are suitable).

Targets which should be avoided:

Historical buildings

Buildings and sites with an unacceptable ratio/number of civilians.

3.42 Western European primary targets - Priority list

Target countries (Phase 1 operations based on situation per Ql 2009):

Strategic military targets:

Country

Percent Muslims

Priority

Stance

France

12-13%

Very high

Extr.

Hostile

Germany

7-10%

Very high

Extr.

Hostile

United Kingdom

5-9%

Very high

Extr.

Hostile

Netherlands

8-12%

Very high

Extr.

Hostile

Belgium

8-12%

Very high

Extr.

Hostile

Sweden

7-10%

Very high

Extr.

Hostile

Austria

5-7%

High

Extr.

Hostile

Norway

5-7%

High

Extr.

Hostile

Switzerland

5-7%

High

Extr.

Hostile

Luxembourg

5-7%

High

Extr.

Hostile

Spain

5-7%

High

Extr.

Hostile

Italy

5-7%

High

Extr.

Hostile

Portugal

5-7%

Moderate

Hostile

Denmark

5-7%

Moderate

Hostile

Ireland

5-7%

Low

Hostile

Greece

5-7%

Low

Hostile

Finland

2-4%

Low

Hostile

Iceland

2-4%

Low

Hostile

Cyprus

2-4%

Low

Hostile

Malta

2-4%

Low

Hostile

Public opposed to Islamisation in relation to successful Anti-Islamisationparties

It has been found that in the country where the public is the most opposed toimmigration, Greece, there is no successful Anti-Islamisation party, but that in two of thethree Scandinavian countries where the public is the least opposed to Islamisation, thereare such parties although moderate versions.

France/Germany/UK

Merkel and Sarcozy are hesitant towards Turkeys EU membership and have slightlyaltered their anti-Islamisation (de-Islamisation) efforts from ridiculously suicidal to "only"significantly suicidal. However, this does not exempt them from their responsibilities asheads of state.

Only a significant political shift in either the UK, Germany or France can grant themtemporary "immunity" from attacks.

Greece, Cyprus, Malta

The reason why Greece, Cyprus and Malta are still highly opposed to Islamisation isnaturally because these three Western European countries have suffered unspeakableIslamic atrocities in the past. More than 500 000 Greeks died to genocides committed bythe Islamic Ottoman Empire/Turkey less than 100 years ago. As for Cyprus, the Turkishinvasion a few decades ago and the ongoing occupation can't be forgotten. As for Malta,they still remember when the Islamic Ottoman Empire enslaved Gozo's population a fewcenturies ago, in addition to other attacks from the Islamic world.

3.43 MAIOO - political parties supporting Multicultural ism

The cultural Marxist/Multiculturalist Alliance (MA) of Western Europe "MA 100"

MA100 is an abbreviation for the "cultural Marxist/Multiculturalist Alliance 100". The termwho describes the current Western European political establishment consisting of 100political parties who indirectly or directly support the Islamisation of Europe through theirsupport for European multiculturalism. These 100 political parties are also referred to asthe "Multiculturalist Alliance" or "Eurabian alliance". The following overview lists allmembers in this "unofficial" political alliance. The overview lists every Western Europeanpolitical party who directly or indirectly support the Islamisation of Europe and/or theimplementation of the EU's Eurabia project through their support for Europeanmulticulturalism.

For simplicity, only parties who have received more than 3% votes in national electionsare included.

Norway

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Norwegian Labour Party (Det norske Arbeiderparti)

Conservative Party (H0yre)

Socialist Left Party (Sosialistisk Venstreparti)

Christian Democratic Party (Kristelig Folkeparti)

Centre Party (Senterpartiet)

Liberal Party (Venstre)

Denmark

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Social Democrats (Socialdemokraterne)

Radical Left Party (Det Radikale Venstre)

Socialist People's Party (Socialistisk Folkeparti)

Liberal Alliance (Liberal Alliance) A right-leaning social liberal party

Red-Green Alliance (Enhedslisten)

Temporary neutrality

Venstre (Venstre, Danmarks liberale parti)

Conservative People's Party (Det Konservative Folkeparti)

Sweden

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Centre Party (Centerpartiet)

Christian Democrats (Kristdemokraterna)

Green Party (Miljopartiet de Grona)

Left Party (Vansterpartiet)

Liberal People's Party (Folkpartiet Liberalerna) (temporary immunity considerations)

Moderate Party (Moderata samlingspartiet)

Swedish Social Democratic Party (Sveriges Socialdemokratiska Arbetarparti)

Comment:

One of the countries which do not have cultural conservative/anti-Islamisation parties ofsignificance.

Sweden Democrats is likely to become a significant party soon.National Democrats (Nationaldemokraterna) is a mini party.

Finland

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

National Coalition Party (Kansallinen Kokoomus)

Centre Party (Suomen Keskusta)

Social Democratic Party of Finland (Suomen Sosialidemokraattinen Puolue)

Left Alliance (Vasemmistoliitto)

Green League (Vihrea liitto)

Comment:

One of the countries which do not have cultural conservative/anti-Islamisation parties ofsignificance.

Finnish People's Blue-Whites and Suomen Kansan Sinivalkoiset are micro parties.

United Kingdom

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Labour PartyConservative PartyLiberal Democrats

Comment:

One of the countries which do not have cultural conservative/anti-Islamisation parties ofsignificance.

British National Party (BNP) is a mini party.

Austria

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

The Greens - The Green Alternative (Die Grunen - Die Grtine Alternative)

Austrian People's Party (Osterreichische Volkspartei)

Social Democratic Party of Austria (Sozialdemokratische Partei Osterreichs)

France

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Socialist Party (Parti Socialiste)

French Communist Party (Parti Communiste Frangais)

The Greens (Les Verts)

Democratic Movement (Mouvement Democrate)

New Center (Nouveau Centre)

Union for a Popular Movement (Union pour un Mouvement Populaire)

Radical Party (Parti Radical)

Germany

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Social Democratic Party Sozialdemokratische Partei Deutschlands

Christian Democratic Union (Christlich Demokratische Union) Merkel

Free Democratic Party (Freie Demokratische Partei)

The Left (DIE LINKE)

Alliance '90/The Greens (Bundnis 90/Die Grunen)

Christian Social Union (Christlich-Soziale Union)

Comment:

One of the countries which do not have cultural conservative/anti-Islamisation parties ofsignificance.

Luxembourg

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Christian Social People's Party (Chreschtlech Sozial Vollekspartei)Luxembourg Socialist Workers' Party (Letzebuerger Sozialistesch Arbechterpartei)Democratic Party (Demokratesch Partei)The Greens (Dei Greng)

Netherlands

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Christian Democratic Appeal (Christen-Democratisch Appel)

Labour Party (Partij van de Arbeid)

Socialist Party (Socialistische Partij)

People's Party for Freedom and Democracy (Volkspartij voor Vrijheid en Democratie)

GreenLeft (GroenLinks)

ChristianUnion (ChristenUnie)

Belgium

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

- Flemish

Christen-Democratisch en Vlaams/CD&V (Christian-Democratic and Flemish)

Groen! (Green!)

Lijst Dedecker/LDD (List Dedecker)

Nieuw-Vlaamse Alliantie/N-VA (New-Flemish Alliance)

Open VLD

Socialistische Partij - Anders/SP.A (Socialist Party - Different)

Sociaal-Liberale Partij (Social Liberal Party)

- Francophone

Centre Democrate Humaniste/CdH (Humanist Democratic Centre)

Ecolo

Mouvement Reformateur/MR (Reformist Movement)

Parti Socialiste/PS (Socialist Party)

- German

Christlich Soziale Partei/CSP (Christian Social Party)

Partei fur Freiheit und Fortschritt/PFF (Party for Freedom and Progress) -- part of the MR

Partei der deutschsprachigen Belgier/PDB (Party of German-speaking Belgians)

Switzerland

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Social Democratic Party (Sozialdemokratische Partei der Schweiz)Christian Democratic People's Party (Christlich Demokratische Volkspartei)Free Democratic Party (Freisinnig-Demokratische Partei der Schweiz)Green Party (Grune Partei der Schweiz)

Portugal

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Socialist Party (Partido Socialista)

Social Democratic Party (Partido Social Democrata)

Communist Party (Partido Comunista Portugues)

Left Bloc (Bloco de Esquerda)

Green Party (Partido Ecologista "Os Verdes")

Spain (2 party system)

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Spanish Socialist Workers' Party {Partido Socialista Obrero Espahol)Consisting of:

- Socialists' Party of Catalonia (Partit dels Socialistes de Catalunya)

- Socialist Party of the Basque Country (Partido Socialista de Euskadi)

- Euskadiko Ezkerra

- Socialists' Party of Galicia (Partido dos Socialistas de Galicia)

- Socialist Party of the Valencian Country (Partit Socialista del Pais Valencia)

- Socialists' Party of the Balearic Islands (Partit dels Socialistes de les Illes Balears)

People's Party (Partido Popular)Consisting of:

- People's Alliance (Alianza Popular)

- Democratic People's Party (Partido Democrata Popular)

- Liberal Party (Partido Liberal)

Comment:

In Spain the scene of radically restrictionist parties is very fragmented and unstable. Theleading but tiny restrictionist party Democracia Nacional has contested the last twoSpanish general elections as the head of a coalition named Plataforma Espana and FrenteEspanol.

Italy

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

The People of Freedom (II Popolo della Liberta)

Democratic Party (Partito Democratico)

Italy of Values (Italia dei Valori)

Union of Christian and Centre Democrats (Unione dei Democratici Cristiani e di Centra)

Greece

Cultural Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalist globalists

Panhellenic Socialist Movement (Greek: naveAArivio ZooiaAioriKO Kivnua)

Communist Party of Greece (Greek: Kouuouviotiko Kouua EAAaSac.)

Coalition of the Radical Left (Greek: Zuvaoniouoq thc, PicpanaaTiKric. Apiorspaq)

Watchlist temporary neutrality

New Democracy (Greek: Nsa AnpoKpaTia)

Ireland

Cultural Marxist/multiculturalist

Fianna Fail (Soldiers of Destiny)

Fine Gael (Family/Tribe of the Irish)

Labour Party (Pairtf an Lucht Oibre)

Green Party (Comhaontas Glas)

Sinn Fein (We Ourselves)

Progressive Democrats (An Pairtf Daonlathach)

Comment:

One of the countries which do not have cultural conservative/anti-Islamisation parties ofsignificance.

The Immigration Control Platform is a micro party.

3.44 Traitor - classification system - Category A, B and C traitors

"The nation is divided, half patriots and half traitors, and no man can tell which fromwhich."

Mark Twain

This classification system is used to identify various individual cultural Marxist/multiculturalist traitors. The intention of the system is to easier identify priority targetsand will also serve as the foundation for the future "Nuremberg trials" once the Europeancultural conservatives reassert political and military control of any given country.

Any category A, B or C traitor is an individual who has deliberately used his or herinfluence in a way which makes him or her indirectly or directly guilty of the chargesspecified in this document: 1-8. Many of these individuals will attempt to claim"ignorance" of the crimes they are accused of.

Category A traitor

Political leaders (NGO leaders included)Media leaders (chief editors)Cultural leadersIndustry leaders

Category A traitors are usually any current Heads of State, ministers/senators, directorsand leaders of certain organisations/boards etc. who are guilty of charges 1-8. CategoryA traitors consist of the most influential and highest profile traitors.

10 per 1 million citizens.

Punishment: death penalty and expropriation of property/funds

Category B traitor

Category B traitors are cultural Marxist/multiculturalist politicians, primarily from thealliance of European political parties known as "the MA 100" (parties who support

multiculturalism) and EU parliamentarians. They can be elected and non-electedparliamentarians, their advisors and any public and/or corporate servant who has beenand still are indirectly or directly implicated in committing the following acts.

Category B traitors can also be individuals from various professional groups (but notlimited to): journalists, editors, teachers, lecturers, university professors, variousschool/university board members, publicists, radio commentators, writers of fiction,cartoonists, and artists/celebrities etc. They can also be individuals from otherprofessional groups such as: technicians, scientists, doctors and even Church leaders. Inaddition, individuals (investors etc) who have directly or indirectly funded relatedactivities. It's important to note that the stereotypical "socialists", collectivists, feminists,gay and disability activists, animal rights activists, environmentalists etc are to beconsidered on an individual basis only. Not everyone who are associated with one ofthese groups or movements is to be considered as a cultural Marxist/multiculturalist.

Former category A traitors; Heads of State, Ministers/Senators etc., directors and leadersof certain organisations/boards etc. can be re-classified as category B traitors forpractical targeting reasons (they have lost influence and will not yield the same targetvalue/effect as current category A traitors).

Certain ANTIFA leaders or organisers related to ANTIFA movements (and other dedicatedmembers) are considered category B traitors. Non-essential members are consideredcategory C traitors. Many professionals such as f. example journalists, influentialsociologists or university professors etc. are considered and categorized as category Btraitors as we consider them political activists and not merely professionals. They will ofcourse claim ignorance and state that they are a-political. This strategy might work forthem until the day where they are visited by a Justiciar Knight - their judge, jury andexecutioner.

ient can be

1000 per 1 million citizens.

Punishment: death penalty and expropriation of property/funds. Punishm

reduced under certain circumstances.

Category C traitor

Category C traitors are less influential and lower priority targets (often individuals whohave facilitated category A and B traitors) but who are still guilty of charges 1-8.

10 000 per 1 million citizens.

Punishment: fines, incarceration, expropriation (considered as acceptable indirect

casualties in larger operations where WMDs are involved).

Category D individuals

Category D individuals have little or no political influence but are facilitating category Band C traitors and/or MA100 political parties/media companies through various means.They are not guilty of charges 1-8 but work with or for individuals who are. Theclassification is of relevance when calculating/estimating indirect casualties concerninglarger operations where WMDs are involved, as any category D individuals is notconsidered an innocent "civilian" but rather as a secondary servant/facilitator.

20 000-30 000 per 1 million citizensPunishment: none (not considered civilian)

Number of Category A and B traitors on Western Europe

There are approximately 400 000 category A and B traitors in Western Europe using thecurrent classification system (1010 per million).

France

Germany

United Kingdom

Netherlands

Belgium

Sweden

Austria

Norway

Switzerland

Luxembourg

Spain

Italy

Portugal

Denmark

Ireland

Greece

Finland

Iceland

Cyprus

Malta

65 650

82 820

62 216

16 665

10 807

9393

7839

4848

498

7777

47 167

60 600

10 80755556060

11 3125353

322800417

3.45 Added or diminished emphasis on flagged targets

This term can be used internally within any conservative military order (not that any cellin Phase 1 should be larger than 2 individuals).

Temporary Immunity (diminished emphasis)

"Temporary immunity" is abbreviated TI and the level of significance ranges from 1-3. Fexample: Til indicates insignificant anti-Islamisation principles implemented, and whereTO indicates considerable anti-Islamisation principles implemented. This type oftemporary immunity can be "awarded" to cultural Marxist/multiculturalist political parties,organisations and individuals who have shown indications of policy shift.

Til Insignificant anti-Islamisation principles implemented (TI declined)

TI2 Some but minimal anti-Islamisation principles implemented (TI declined)

TI3 Considerable anti-Islamisation principles implemented (TI granted)

No attacks should occur on TO candidates in phase 1. As for TI1-2 candidates, eventhough immunity has not been granted, any Justiciar Knight should consider othertargets if possible. If there aren't any equivalent targets which would yield the desiredresult, then TI-1-2 targets would still be the logical choice.

If the policy shift is significant enough over a long period permanent status change maybe applied.

Focus Target (added emphasis)

"Focus Target" is abbreviated FT and indicates targets who will yield added results (highvalue targets) or can be used to flag "unforgivable" political parties, organisations orindividuals who has or still are committing grave crimes.

FTl Above average crimes or above average target/valueFT2 Higher...FT3 Highest...

3.46 Killing women on the field of battle - directly or indirectly

Every female category A, B, C traitor or system protector out there is someone'sdaughter, someone's sister or mother. But then again, so are the victims of the currentsystems, f example the girl who committed suicide after being gang-raped by Muslims.

War isn't pretty. It never has been. It is essential to know that approximately 60-70% ofall cultural Marxists or suicidal humanist are female and up to 20% of police officers andmilitary personnel (system protectors). Being a Justiciar Knight will involve killing ourtargets, or any system protector trying to stop us, indiscriminately. You will face womenin battle and they will not hesitate to kill you. To them, you are just another armedcriminal nut case as they will not know your true political agenda until after you havebeen slain or are apprehended. If you hesitate as much as a second due to the fact thatyour opponent is female you will fail. You must therefore embrace and familiarise yourselfwith the concept of killing women, even very attractive women.

It is not a secret that the average cultural conservative is a lot more chivalrous than theaverage person. After all, extreme feminism is a Marxist concept. As such, anti-Marxistsusually have more traditional values and have been taught to revere women as they arethe ones who will carry our offspring, the next generations. While being chivalrous is agood thing in ordinary day-to-day life, it will undoubtfully be fatal in any armedconfrontation. If you are unable to think and act pragmatically and cynically you will mostlikely get yourself killed or arrested. Hesitation and doubt will lead to confusion which willseverely endanger yourself and your operation. You have no choice but to use logicalcynicism on the field of battle.

If you are unwilling or incapable of killing women due to the principles of chivalry youshould probably steer away completely from the armed resistance movements andshould probably consider creating yet another right wing blog instead.

On a personal level though; had it been up to me, women would not be encouraged tobecome system protectors at all - police officers nor military personnel. Females onaverage (of course; there are always exceptions) are physically and mentally inferior(aprox 20-30%) on a field of battle. I am not comfortable with the concept of killingfemales as they are simply too valuable to be put in harm's way. However, we have littlechoice under the current regimes as they are encouraged and even positivelydiscriminated against when applying to become system protectors in many countries.

In any case, all armed resistance fighters really have no choice but to get used to theidea.

3.47 Avoiding apprehension/arrest and death

Let us be perfectly clear; if you are unwilling to martyr yourself for the cause, then thePCCTS, Knights Templar is not for you. On the other hand; if you are too eager to die,then you will lack the patience required to succeed. A balance between long termcommitment, thorough planning and willingness to sacrifice is the central aspect of ourmilitary order.

One of the great strengths of our enemies, the Western European culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regimes is their vast resources and their advancedinvestigation/forensic capabilities. There are thousands of video cameras all overEuropean major cities and you will always risk leaving behind dna, finger prints,witnesses or other evidence that will eventually lead to your arrest. They can also backtrace your internet traffic in most cases and use infiltrators or informers. They areoverwhelmingly superior in almost every aspect. But every 7 headed monster has anAchilles heel. This Achilles heel is their vulnerability against single/duo martyr cells.

The average chance of getting away with an execution of a category A traitor is less than10% while being at aprox. 30% for a category B traitor. In other words, don't count ongetting away with your actions and act accordingly. Since we have no intention of gettingaway with our actions we emphasise on causing maximum impact until we are physicallyprevented from continuing.

The nature of our extremely distributed hierarchy through clandestine cells makes it veryhard for them to stop these types of attacks, nearly impossible. The main problemhowever is that we are not likely to get away from it without being apprehended. There iscurrently no regime in the world who would accept our plea for political asylum after adevastating attack against a Western European regime. Serbia is partly under NATOoccupation, Russia will not risk boycott at this stage, Armenia and Israel are toodependent on the West. No other regime would risk protecting or hiding us at this point

in time as it would be as suicidal as harboring Osama himself. No one should thereforesign up as a Justiciar Knight unless he is prepared to sacrifice himself for the cause. Ifyou are caught, you will not see freedom again until the current regime is replaced with acultural conservative alternative. This will happen earliest in 2030 but can take as long asto 2070/80.

As a consequence of this reality, a Justiciar Knight does not put restraints on himself.

You put restraints on yourself because you thinkit's still hope; hope to get out of it alive or free.This leads to hesitation, reluctance, confusion,delay and unnecessary danger and increases therisk of failure. The core strength of a JusticiarKnight is that we accept the fact that we're alreadydead. In a way, this makes us partly immortal.How can we die when we are already dead? The

E sooner you accept that, the sooner you will be able

I to function as a soldier is supposed to function:without mercy, without hesitation, without compassion and without remorse. All wardepends upon it. Fear is poison in combat, something everyone feels but try to suppress.If you allow fear to paralyze you, you will fail. You cannot allow this as it is destructiveand even contagious.

Have no doubt about it; you will get caught or you will die. Just get used to that idea andyou will finally be able to fully function as a fearless Knight, as a devastating tool of war.Because only a truly fearless soldier carries within him the ability to inflict massiveideological damage on any of the EUSSR regimes.

3.48 Quick summary - overview of the planning and operational phases for yourmission

The Ideological Journey - Knowledge is Power

Reading the compendium: 2083 - A European Declaration of Independence, provides youwith a large portion of the knowledge and education required to understand why we, thecultural conservatives, fight and lists many of our goals and intentions when we seizepolitical and military power within a few decades.

Accepting your duties, embracing your destiny as a Justiciar Knight

See 3.65 Knights Templar Oath - Initiation Rite

This includes formally choosing the "Path of the Perfect Knight" which involves embracingan ascetic lifestyle, agreeing to voluntary poverty and accepting and swearing allegianceto the PCCTS, Knights Templar principles.

Preparation phases

la. Financing phases

Length of phase: 6-12 months

Goal: providing funding for your operation, anywhere from 30 000 to 200 000 Euro +

depending on your existing financial platform/job/career/education.

Work full time (preferably more) for 12 months to acquire enough capital to fund youroperation and to reach a scenario where you will have the possibility to apply for andacquire credit card financing (multiple credit cards).

This phase may obviously be ignored if you have other sources of funding such as realestate which can be converted into liquidity etc.

See: 3.25 for more information.

lb. Credit acquirement phase

Length of phase: 2 weeks to 2 months

Goal: providing additional funding for your operation, anywhere from 10 000 to 100 000

Euro depending on several factors.

You will, under normal circumstances, need a good and credible income history for thefull previous fiscal year (Jan-Dec of that year) in order to be able to apply for a highcredit card limit for multiple cards.

Start the credit acquirement phase BEFORE you quit your job, as the credit card companywill need to be assured that you will have a stabile income for the future.

This phase may obviously be ignored if you have other sources of funding such as realestate which can be converted into liquidity etc.

See: 3.25 for more information.2. Cover-acquirement phase

Length of phase: 1 month to 3 months

Goal: to avoid suspicion (or to create a reasonable doubt) by creating credible covers

Create and establish credible and smart covers which will result in you avoiding suspicionfrom relatives, neighbours and friends. This phase also includes deliberate and gradual"de-socialisation" which means you will gradually isolate yourself from your traditionalsocial networks if you haven't already done this.

See "Planning the operation" for more information.

Operational and preparation phases

3a. Physical training and various operational simulations

See 3.32 for more information. This is not an isolated phase but can be combined withother phases.

Preparation period to 3b.

• Buy 2-4 x Kingston DT Mini Slim USB pins

• Buy a GPS receiver

• Buy 2-3 water/moist proof storage containers, one for weapons and one forarmour (brand: Pelican)

• Buy 3-5 hard drives (IDE or SATA depending on your PC)

• All data on explosives, weapons and armour (transfer to new PC as you will use itin research phase, discard everything else).

• Destroy hard drives and discard all other sensitive data

• Install new hard drive with programs

3b. Research phase (research weapons, armour, explosives)

Use Tor network (while following all Tor guidelines) or use an equivalent service which willmask your PC/IP identity when browsing the net. Alternatively, you can use ananonymous PC from a LAN network provided by Mc Donald's or any available commercialservices as long as they do not require you do ID yourself. The research phase may lastanywhere from 2 weeks to 2 months.

When done, save all explosives/trigger related data and weapon/armour related data onseparate USB pins (Kingston DT Mini Slim USB pins are excellent for storage) and storethe two USB pins at safe locations (not in your home). As you are about to initiate yourweapon/armour acquisition phase you will have to print out essential information (whichis too hard to memorize) on a sheet of paper. Print out the data using letter size 4 (assmall as practically possible) and try to compress all data on one single sheet. You mayhave to eat the sheet if anything happens so ensure that you have the info sheet close toyou at all times. Store the following USB pins at safe locations:

• 1 explosives/trigger USB pin x 1

• 1 weapons/armour USB pin x 1

Now, as you are done with your research phase you must destroy your hard drive andreplace it with a new one. To simply delete data from your disk is not sufficient due toadvanced recovery technology).

Preparation period to 3c.

Prior to the acquisition of weapons and armour you may want to create a cover relatingto this phase. Print and fill out the application forms to either your military forces (foreigndivision) and/or to a foreign mercenary company (French foreign legions or any privateintl. security company). By deliberately having the filled out forms "lying around", youwill create a reasonable doubt if you ever get compromised during the following phase.

3c. Weapons and armour acquirement phase

You may order certain armour components from EBay (it is legal to order armour as longas you order the armour plates and armour carriers (empty vests) separately. However,be extremely careful when ordering online. Use FedEx as often as possible as the publicpostal service usually have stricter customs routines. Acquire the rest of the armour and

the weapons/grenades from the black market in your own country or in anotherEuropean country. Remember to acquire/replicate/create a police uniform with forgedinsignia. You may have to learn sewing techniques and order a portable sewing machine(available for less than 10 Euro on EBay). The weapons and armour acquirement phasemay last anywhere from 2 to 10 months.

When you have acquired all the weapons, armour and related gear, place all theequipment in your Peli case and store it by digging it down in a deserted and safelocation of your choice. Remember to prepare the storage site before you actually bringthe equipment to the site. You may or may not want to use a GPS tracker to correctly getthe correct coordinates of your newly established "weapons/armour depot". Just ensurethat the coordinates displayed on your device is not in any way stored on your GPStracker.

Preparation period to 3d.

You will have to rent f example a rural small farm (an urban garage may also work in rarecases) which will be your explosives acquisition base. You will also have to buy/rent a car.Consider renting a property at a remote location where privacy is assured. The propertymust have a relatively large outhouse where you are able to unload explosivescomponents and store it if necessary. It is not recommended that you store primaryexplosives and secondary explosives at the same location as this may compromise yourcover story in case of exposure.

3d. High grade explosives (+ trigger devices, jet fuel/nitro-methane)acquirement phase

Primary explosive component

3e. Fertiliser acquirement phase

Secondary explosive component

Preparation period to 4.

As soon as you have all the equipment and components required for your operation youmay begin the final preparation phase. At this point in time you should begin your steroidcycle (6 week cycle).

Operational phases

4. Assembly phase

During this phase you will retrieve all caches and build/assemble your fertiliser basedWMD (barrack buster). You must acquire the truck needed to deploy your payload. Youwill be extremely vulnerable during this phase so ensure that you complete it within 7days. If you are compromised during this phase you are obviously in serious trouble andrisk life in prison so take all precautions and arm yourself at all times. Surrender at thispoint is not an option.

5. If apprehended during above phases, initiate plan B after acquittal

If you are apprehended during one of the above phases; use your cover(s) for all theyare worth and do not accept any plea bargains (reduced sentence in exchange foradmittance). The evidence required in order to generate a conviction is very high forpolitical motivated crimes so chances are you will be acquitted unless you are arrestedduring the assembly phase. If you are acquitted or receive a short sentence you can becertain that you will be on top of any and all intelligence lists for the rest of your life (inyour own country and even abroad), making the acquirement of

weapons/armour/explosives and execution of an advance operation impossible. You musttherefore disappear from the radar for a while and initiate your "plan B" using your twosecurely stored weapon/armour depots (this is the reason why we always store andsecure primary weapons/armour before acquiring explosives. See 3.46 for moreinformation.

6. Initiation of your operation

This is the big day you have been looking forward to for so long. Countless hours andperhaps years of preparation have rewarded you with this opportunity. Equip yourself andarm up, for today you will become immortal.

Post-operational phases - propaganda and consolidation

7a. Apprehension

If you for some reason survive the operation you will be apprehended and arrested. Thisis the point where most heroic Knights would call it a day. However, this is not the casefor a Justiciar Knight. Your arrest will mark the initiation of the propaganda phase.

7b. Your trial offers you a stage to the world

See 3.63, 3.64 and 3.57-3.60

7c. Contribution to consolidation from the inside

In light of your newly acquired status as a living martyr for the cause, this newlyacquired influential position will allow you to significantly contribute to furtherconsolidation of either a national or pan-European Overseer organization or theestablishment of a national prison movement (preferably political).

Alternatively:

7d. Escape from prison and initiate your "bonus operation"

If you established a "third depot" you may use this in order to execute your bonusoperation which will involve the execution of 1-5 category A and B traitors of your choice.

See 3.33 for more information.

7e. A Perfect Knight fights even from the afterlife

They may physically kill a Justiciar Knight, but your name will be remembered forcenturies. Your story will be told to future generations which will significantly contributeto the morale in the emerging Western European conservative resistance movement.

See 3.61 for more information.

You will forever be celebrated by your people as a martyr for your country, protectingyour culture and fighting for your kin and for Christendom. You will be remembered as aconservative revolutionary pioneer, one of the brave European Crusader heroes who said;enough is enough, it is time to take back our countries before our multiculturalist traitorelites actually manages to finalize their agenda and sell us all into Muslim slavery. Yoursacrifice will be a great source of inspiration for generations of Europeans to come. Youwill become a role model for hundreds, perhaps thousands of new emerging martyrsfighting the good fight, our fight. And when we seize political and military power inEurope within a few decades, it will be pioneers and historical pioneers like you who willbe celebrated with reverence. Revolutionary patriots like the Justiciar Knights will then becelebrated as destroyers of Marxism and the slayer of tyrants; the fearless and selflessprotectors of Europe, The Perfect Knights. For there is no greater glory than dyingselflessly while pro-actively protecting your people from persecution and gradualdemographical annihilation.

We are destined to win in the end, as our people, all Europeans, are gradually waking upfrom their slumber and realising the deceitfulness and suicidal nature of multiculturalistdoctrine. We do not only have the people on our side, we have the truth on our side, wehave time on our side, we have the will of our ancestors and the will of God on our side.

What does the multiculturalist Globalist-Marxist-Islamist alliance have? They only haveweak, decadent and gradually crumbling state apparatuses, the Quran, the Communistmanifesto and the power of short term greed on their side. It may seem hopeless attimes to fiercely assault a gigantic system as the EUSSR/USASSR hegemony. However, itis important to remember that it is not OUR military weight that will crush them duringphase 1. We will use THEIR own weight against them. Think of the currentEUSSR/USASSR hegemony as a gigantic self loathing monster who likes to cut itself.Ironically, they will provide a majority of these cuts themselves. By sapping their will tofight (death by a thousand cuts) through inflicting strategic economical, psychologicaland ideological damage, they will eventually be crushed under their own bureaucraticalweight which will create a window of opportunity large enough for our brothers andsisters to seize political and military power in all Western European countries in thefuture. It is essential to understand that EVERY effort counts in this process which is whyall European patriots should contribute in one way or the other in the coming decades.The bulk of the European patriotic forces (90%), must prepare, consolidate, acquireweapons and armour while sitting idle and waiting for that window of opportunity, awindow of opportunity the Justiciar Knights will contribute to create sooner rather thanlater.

This is the critical and essential mission we, the Justiciar Knights, have been tasked with.This is why we are willing to martyr ourselves for the cause, for the greater good of ourpeople. Do not mourn us but celebrate us instead; and celebrate all European patriotic

martyrs who HAS fought and ARE still fighting for you and for your family. Because afterall; we are fighting for the freedom of all Europeans. We must fight on behalf of ourbrothers and sisters because the great majority of our women, the ignorant, the weak,the impaired, the cowardly and the selfish are either unable or unwilling to fight.

Evaluating attack strategies: 1. Shock attacks, 2. Sabotageoperations, 3. Manipulative proxy attacks

'We want peace, and we are prepared to fight the most terrible war to get it.

Shock attacks

3.49 Conventional shock attacks (non-WMD)

Shock attacks - Assassination

It is much more rational and pragmatical to focus on the easier unprotected targetsinstead of sacrificing good men on an impossible target.

The basis of our selection process is to choose the primary propagandists of culturalMarxism/multiculturalism. Instead of wasting good men on an impossible mission weshould target unprotected category A and B traitors first and foremost.

One of these 12 good men who failed to assassinate the US president could havesuccessfully managed to execute 5 or more unprotected primary targets doingsubstantial and irreparable ideological damage to our enemies.

The following category A and B traitors should be focus targeted:

Cultural Marxist professors, leading anchor men/women of the cultural Marxist MSM, NGOleader's, professors/lecturers etc (see complete list under "charges 1-8"). The reasonwhy we must choose wisely is because that there aren't that many of them and very fewcategory A and B traitors have substantial influence and make an incredible impact onhow our societies are shaped. They are usually experts or related to the field of sociologyand give "well meaning advice" to the MSM, which usually involves the deconstruction ofeverything we hold dear.

Multiple category B traitors assault operation - 5 targets within 2 hours

The operational goal should be to execute 5 category B traitors within 2 hours.Plan ahead so you are prepared to assault 5 targets in succession. You will usually alwaysbe caught so instead of going home and waiting for someone to knock on your doormove swiftly to your second target, then the third etc. Prior to operation; create andwear a police SWAT uniform with visible and credible IDs/insignias as this will allow youto travel with armour/weapons without arousing suspicion. An operation consisting of 5hits of primary category B traitors should be completed within a pre-defined geographicalarea and you should travel by car or motor cycle. The hit is performed using yoursecondary weapon, gun with silencer. Your primary weapon is used against any systemprotectors (police) trying to stop you after your first hit. 5 hits should take no longer than2 hours. If you still have the capacity/opportunity you can do a bonus hit on a culturalMarxist HQ - media, NGO or a political party HQ where there are high concentrations ofcategory A, B and C traitors. A successful operation (best case) would result in theexecution of the pre-defined 5 category B traitors in addition to 10-20 "bonus targets" -a variation of category A, B and C targets. Professors/lecturers are usually easy targetsand there is minimal security at universities/colleges. Just make sure you research yourtargets thoroughly and know approximately where they are at any given time.

The challenge will be actually reaching and localising all 5 targets during this 2 hourwindow. Alternatively, you should consider arranging the hits after 18.00 when you knowthe targets are home with their families. This will also ensure that significantly fewerindividuals in the police reaction force are on duty. For many European countries,depending on the location you select, the reaction force may take as much as 30-40minutes to reach your destination as they have to arm themselves and travel to yourlocation (at this point you will be at a different location and should be working on yourthird target). Use your creativity. When you ring their speaker phone outside the buildingof the target; tell them that you are from the police intelligence agency and that youhave learned that they might be in danger and that you are there to escort them tosafety. You can f example choose a day when you know of a congress/meeting whereconcentrations of category A, B and C traitors will attend. This should be your bonusmission after your 5 hits. The essence in target management is to achieve a scenariowhere you don't sell your life cheaply, a scenario where you inflict a maximum of damageon the criminal multiculturalist regime.

Include flame thrower/assault rifle/grenade attacks on party meetings, Annualcentral party meeting,

Don't go for the prime category A if the chances for success is slim or if the securitymeasures are overwhelming.

Annual political party meeting Barbeque

A prioritised target is the annual party meeting of the socialist/social democrat party inyour country. This is held once a year usually in a relatively large conference centre. Theannual political party meeting will consist of delegate representatives from all counties inthe country. The number of participants will range from 100-400 depending on countryand will usually be held in the capital or close to it. The national intelligenceagency/police force will have from 2-50 armed guards at this annual meeting assumingthe party leader is the prime minister/president/chancellor. (I would assume 2-6 armedguards for a small country like Norway and up to 50 for the UK, France and Germany).I'm really not sure about specific numbers for the UK, France and Germany. It might beconsiderably less - 5-10. The good thing is that the body guards usually have limitedarmour (usually a vest only) and is therefore vulnerable to head shots. An entry strategyhas to be planned thoroughly and the Justiciar Knight has to be properly equipped withsolid body armour covering all limbs.

An efficient plan will involve a flame thrower/assault rifle assault strategy (an alternativeprimary weapon to the flame thrower would be to use a sub-machine gun integrated intoa shield). You should consider integrating the flamethrower into a bullet proof shield. Thiswill protect you completely from all incoming projectiles from one direction (90-180degrees depending on your position). As soon as you enter the main conference roomwith all the delegates, immediately initiate with throwing multiple grenades in variousdirections to start a panic and follow up with flaming your targets in a 180 degree cone.Be prepared for melee attacks from the individuals close to you when you first enter theroom (an agent is usually close to each entrance and may assault you). The partydelegates will flee like rats from the fire and will make it very hard for the armed agentsto get a lock on you for the first 10-20 seconds. They may even panic themselves andrun. Nevertheless, be prepared for incoming bullet barrages and ensure that you keep alookout for these agents' position so you can adjust your shield radius. You will not havea lot of fuel (only 20-40 litres') so use it wisely and ensure that you hit as manydelegates as possible.

An entry strategy might be to use fireman's clothing when entering the building. Thisallows you to conceal your armour and weapons under the fireman's coat and you mayconceal your bulletproof vizier by partly cloaking it to mimic a fireman's helmet. You willprobably have to neutralise 1-2 agents on the way in so ensure to have a hand gun withsilencer with you. You cannot take the chance of risking detection prematurely byallowing non-silenced shots.

If you're going for the fireman entry strategy you may get away with bringing aconsiderably larger fuel tank/torching mechanism (50-300 litre) on wheels disguised as amobile "fire extinguisher with hose" (obviously, this doesn't actually exist but mostpeople do not know that).

Note - entry strategy: integrating defensive knives into your arm/shoulder armour and acouple of other strategic places on your body armour may prevent you from gettingjumped initially (deterrent factor) or may at least contribute to neutralise the firstincoming attack before more individuals get a chance to overwhelm you.

Note - target selection: if you know for sure that the ruling multiculturalist party hasmany armed guards you can always target another party (second largest party thatsupports multiculturalism). It is usually only the ruling party that has any form ofeffective defensive measures while other party's annual political party meetings are oftencompletely defenceless. If you notice that the intelligence agencies are increasing thesecurity substantially during annual party meetings then consider other targets, such asthe annual party meeting on a city level.

Alternative approaches

An alternative approach would be to deploy mobile bombs at strategic places outside themain entrance (perhaps even a car loaded with explosives) and then trigger the firealarm (block the other fire exits just in case). Just after the bomb detonates, wiping outmultiple delegates, you will finish the job with a sub machine gun or flame thrower toensure a maximum amount of casualties and thus cause the most efficient terror effect.

Equipment, secondary weapons, armour and flame thrower

You must be able to hit targets 10 + metres away so you need an appropriate flamethrower with a 10-200 litre tank. You can either get the blueprints for a modernflamethrower and build one from scratch with the assistance from a machine shop, orrebuild another apparatus (high pressure gun, or similar civilian utility tools), or acquire anantique and make modifications. There are several alternatives.

Full body armour with vizier

Consider bringing a bullet proof shield and perhaps even integrate it around your flamethrower/sub machine gun.

Hand gun and assault rifle with enough ammunition.

Splint/shock grenades

Explosive devices rigged at exits prior to operation or a car loaded with explosives.

Consider creating defensive devices/knives integrated/attached to your armour (on yourarms/shoulders/back) to avoid being jumped or to help neutralise any individual that mightjump you.

Preparations prior to the operation

You need to be familiar with the conference centre prior to the operation. Therefore, youneed to scout the premises a few months ahead. Create a fake front(business/organisation/business plan) and contact the administration of the conferencecentre. Use a fake profile as the intelligence agency may cross reference previous visitorsat a later point. F example say that you want to rent the conference centre for a gamingconvention and require a tour. In that case, research what you need to know about thegaming community in your capital etc. before you book the meeting with the conferencecentre employee. When you are visiting the centre, memorise all exits/fire exits anddoors, material and closing mechanisms of doors (how can you close of the exit later onto limit the exit opportunities for political delegates or how you can most efficiently rig upmobile explosive devices in or close to these exits?).

End note

A severely burned category A or B traitor will in reality become a living symbol of whatawaits individuals guilty of trying to sell their own people into Islamic slavery. They willact as a deterrent and contribute to spread fear in the hearts of the rest of the traitorsand will thus cause more ideological damage than that of a dead body. He or she willbecome a living testament to what will happen to any and all category A and B traitorsand everyone will learn that high treason is not without risks.

Category A, B and C traitors' concentrations

Annual gatherings for journalists

There are annual gatherings for journalists in all Western European countries. Thesegatherings are considered THE MOST attractive targets for large scale shock attacks dueto the amount and quality of category B traitors. To illustrate; in Norway, there is anannual gathering called the SKUP conference (the organization for critical andinvestigative press) where the most notable journalists/editors from all the nationsmedia/news companies attend (500 delegates - 98% of them are considered "qualitycategory B traitor targets". The conference lasts for 2 days and is usually organized at alarger hotel/conference center. Security is light or non-existent making the conference aperfect target.

Overview:

• Targets: a concentration of 500 category B traitors

• Primary/initial assualt method: 1-3 source detonation (vehicle based "barrack buster"covered with several layers of projectiles for maximum damage, f example small steelprojectiles)

• Goal: collapse of building causing maximum casualties coupled with secondary assaultmethod

• Secondary assault method: flame thrower, assault rifles, grenades, executing the survivorsof the initial blast(s).

Literature conferences and festivals

This is where many cultural Marxist/PC authors (the disgusting cultural Marxist andtraitorous bourgeois elite - the Marxist-Leninists' of the 68 generation (or sympathisersof this group) meet and socialise.

Prioritised target groups make out the bulk of the participants who attend certainliterature conferences and festivals:

• Writers (90%+ of these individuals support multiculturalism and usually portray their worldview through their works)

• Editors and journalists in cultural Marxist/multiculturalist publications

• A majority of individuals related to various "cultural Marxist/politically correct" culturalsettings and organisations.

3.50 Creation of a secondary strategy (plan b) in case of exposure

There is always a chance that you are exposed and arrested during the planning processif you fail to take certain precautions. Even if you do take all precautions you might youjust get unlucky and make a mistake at one point.

If you are arrested, you will still have much of your equipment and funds (national orforeign currency) stored at several safe locations. It will be very hard for the state toprovide sufficient evidence in order to charge you for violating the terrorist laws of yourcountry especially if you don't have a criminal record already. With insufficient evidencethey will have no choice but to release you.

The problem then arises as you will be flagged and thus monitored thoroughly for yearsto come and will be unable to plan an operation involving WMD explosive devices. Thefirst thing you should do is to leave the country and get off the "radar" for a while. Agood secondary strategy will be the assassination of a "category A" traitor, not related toyour country. If you play your cards right it will be extremely difficult for the Europeanauthorities to monitor you in other countries if you avoid electronic devices(communication devices, credit cards, travel methods involving your ID etc). Go "offradar" for as long as necessary and plan your move. Extract the necessary equipmentfrom your caches or get new equipment (vehicle included) from the criminal networks inany major European city. Plan secondary targets and simulate the operation mentallyagain and again. You should attempt to take out not only one but up to three high valuetargets if possible. Surrender should not be an option and you should be mentallyprepared to fight to the death. Even though your "secondary" plan will not yield the sameresults it will still do extensive damage if successful.

If the WMD acquirement phase fail, go with a basic shock operation.

Always acquire weaponry and armour first, and secure it in a cache. Only after you aredone will you start on acquiring the components for the WMD. The reason is thefollowing: should the WMD acquirement phase fail, leading to your apprehension, youmay be incarcerated for a short period based on the evidence available. Once you get outyou will be under heavy monitoring and will have a very hard time acquiring thenecessary components for any WMD. At this point in time you will still have access toyour weaponry/armour cache and will therefore be able to execute a smaller shockattack, not involving WMDs. Estimated number of executed may still be as high as 50individuals based on several factors.

Assassinations - Preparations and equipment

Creating a hidden mobile sentry point with overview of target residence. This will allowyou to monitor targets movements without raising suspicion from neighbours. A sentrypoint will allow you to map the individuals movement patterns and thus enable you toanticipate an appropriate attack window. Purchase a water/moist-proof camera with livefeed to a nearby receiver/monitor. Your base will usually be a truck a distance away toavoid detection or any unwanted attention. Lurking around the residence is a good wayto get caught as you will alarm the neighbours'.

3.51 Defence and Attack Methods - Field Strategies

In conventional warfare, combat is generally at a distance with long-range weapons. Inunconventional warfare, in which urban guerrilla warfare is included, combat is at shortrange and often very close. To prevent his own death, the urban guerrilla must shootfirst, and he cannot hesitate when he has a shot. He cannot waste his ammunitionbecause he does not possess large amounts, and so he must conserve it. Nor can hereplace his ammunition quickly, since he is not a part of a team in which each JusticiarKnight has to be able to look after himself. The urban guerrilla can lose no time, and thushas to be able to shoot immediately.

When face-to-face with the enemy, he must always be moving from one position toanother, since to stay in one place makes him a fixed target and, as such, veryvulnerable.

Guerrilla warfare means that the fighters must choose their targets wisely, fight on theirown terms, and know when to retreat. A Knights Templar must learn to deceive theenemy as well as know when to use the important tactic of shock value.

The Justiciar Knight must be prepared to move fast and think fast. He must be alert,physically fit and not dependent on alcohol or other impairing substances.Ephedrine+caffeing combination (Stack) and similar substances however will sharpenyour senses and will without a doubt prove to be valuable during any operation.

We will simulate and discuss a few "anti police force" and "anti strike force" strategies.

In urban areas with city blocks or similar terrain the basic police force strategy will be toattempt to flank you on two sides and pin you to one location. This basic strategy is anattempt for them to gain ENOUGH time so that the professional strike force can get to

the location. As soon as the professional strike force get there they will attempt to deploy"strike force snipers". If this is the case it will be extremely dangerous and a strategicretreat will be very difficult. Getting "pinned down" must be avoided at all costs byfollowing the pre-defined time frame. You will have to move quickly and deal with thefirst police officers on site in an aggressive and efficient manner, then move on.

You are flanked between the two exits of a city block

If they against all odds succeed with a classical flanking manoeuvre this is theappropriate way to act:

By flanking you on both sides they have been forced to split their strike force (or normalpolice patrol). Pay careful attention to the difference between an actual strike force agent(SFA) and a regular police officer (RPO). You should be able to tell the difference prior tooperation. You want to break out where the resistance is weak. You have a few secondsto evaluate this by observing both flanks.

Let's simulate a potential scenario:

O = cari= agent

iiO Oi

SFA x 3 You > > >^ RPO x 3

iO Oii

Breaking through a flank with vehicle

You will obviously try to "expropriate" a car and drive through the RPO flank (withoutusing force if possible). If a vehicle is not available you will have to attack the RPO flankin order to break free. They will attempt to shoot the tires of your vehicle take thenecessary steps to avoid collision or unnecessary damage.

Breaking through a flank by foot

Use the terrain (cars etc) as cover as you rush for the flank. At this point, they do nothave any snipers, limited body armour and only standard issue police pistols and thusthey are at a clear disadvantage. Be prepared to strike mercilessly and without hesitation(double head shot) one target at a time. They should not be able to hit you at this pointas your cover and/or armour should hold against any incoming projectiles (especially ifyou have the 5kg, small bullet proof shield). They will be completely surprised andconfused by your "forward thrust" and take cover or attempt to run away in panic.

Thrust of the Martyr (TotM)

Breaking a flank is a dangerous move. However, keep in mind that they will not expectyou to rush them aggressively (go for head shots) so you have the element of surprise.Let's call this strategy: "Thrust of the Martyr" due to the severity and criticalcircumstances of the attack. It is a lethal move where either you or your opponent(s) willdie or get injured. Based on your strengths and their weaknesses you will have a successrate of aprox. 75% if facing 2 agents (scenario 1). Against 4 agents this will howeverdrop to 30-45% (scenario 2) even taken your conviction and superior armour andfirepower into account. If you allow them enough time to deploy 1-2 snipers in either

scenario you will not likely get out of the situation alive, survival rate of less than 20%.Under normal circumstances, you will however only face 2 police officers (2 per car)which should allow you to neutralise both quite easily. In any case, surrender is not anoption. You either break free or die in the attempt.

Best case scenario

As we rely heavily on the element of surprise with our shock attacks, we should haveenough time to avoid this scenario. Our best counter measure is a quick execution of theoperation and a haste-full tactical retreat BEFORE the local police or SWAT team are ableto rally a response in a co-ordinated manner or formulate a counter-attack.

Expropriate vehicles

Expropriate vehicles from civilians at your discretion. Basically stand in the middle of theroad and stop the nearest car. It should go smoothly considering the fact that you areacting as a government agent (in your case, a police officer). Talk to the driver; orderhim to turn over the vehicle ASAP.

If he refuses, insist and threaten with criminal charges for obstructing a criminalinvestigation and offer him your service number (normal unique number for every policeofficer). If he still refuses threaten with shooting him if he does not vacate his car within10 seconds. If he still refuses, shoot him in the head. This process (dialogue from youactually stop the car until you have seized the vehicle should take no longer than 30seconds (preferably less than 15). If you are being chased by police officers, stop thenearest vehicle ASAP. Use any means necessary to complete this objective.

This drill should be simulated repeatedly prior to operation.

Melee defensive strategy

One of the biggest threats while moving around is avoiding and preventing attacks fromangry civilians or from undercover agents. Expect the following scenario:

A civilian/undercover agent goes for your side arm or grabs your arms; another civilianattacks and knocks you to the ground. What do you do?

Use side arm or knives to neutralise one target. Go for the neck or any exposedvulnerable area. Switch to target 2 as soon as you have neutralised target 1. If all elsefails attempt to flee.

There are currently no efficient melee weapons on the market designed for solo urbanwarfare. A knife will have little value if you are jumped by two individuals, one grabbingyour arms and one knocking you down.

A suggestion could be to build and equip razor sharp spikes on your shield and/or arms(from your wrists up to your elbows). This will transform your arms to lethal meleeweapons and will make it a lot harder for individuals to jump you (it may also act as adeterrent).

3.52 Fertilizer WMDs and arms bans

In the early 1990s the manufacture of a large truck bomb (500-2000 kg) was achallenging and quite difficult venture, but was in fact an achievable task for thecleverest and most motivated individuals among us who had taken the requiredprecautions not to be blacklisted with the system protector intelligence agency.

Times are changing and the possibilities which were available to us during the time of Mr.Timothy McVeigh are no longer present. The US/EUSSR cultural Marxist hegemony hasadapted so we must continuously adapt. The EU has since the 1990s made themanufacture of explosives considerably harder. They have achieved this by regulatingand banning substances and compounds required for creating explosives. To illustrate;since the 1990s, the EU has banned hundreds of fertilizers, insecticides and other widelyavailable chemicals and they have neutralized many substances by instructing theproducers to add neutralizing chemical agents making hundreds of compounds inert.Furthermore, they have created a system very similar to that of the former Soviet Union,using retail desk clerks as intelligence agents.

Many of the bomb-making guides available through the internet are now quite useless asmost of the chemicals required in these guides are very hard or even impossible toacquire for most people. 20 years ago you could easily just walk into grocery stores,garden centers and apothecaries and just buy most of these materials over the desk. Itwas possible to acquire materials to make 70-100 different types of explosives, while thenumber is now reduced to 10-20 types of explosives. It is now quite difficult to buyammonium nitrate (AN) fertilizer for civilians in many countries. And in the countrieswhere AN is still sold, they have regulated the distribution limiting it to 600 kg bags. Sobe prepared with a solid cover story when you decide to buy a bag. In addition;ammonium nitrate fertilizer is in the process of being replaced with Urea fertilizer, whichrequires a purification process (to urea nitrate) before use and the end product has amuch more unstable chemical composition. Urea nitrate decomposes rapidly and usuallywithin 30 days which requires the operator to plan accordingly.

There are of course alternative sources for the production of AN. You may create it fromsimple household products or buy ice packs. This is appropriate when creating smallerbombs >50 kg. I'm sure they will soon replace AN based icepacks with a different inertcompound as well. But there are still many opportunities and there will always be a fewmethods available to create effective explosives. As for conventional arms, gun laws willcontinue to be restricted to a degree where it will be quite difficult to acquire fire armsthe legal way.

"The Party" demands: The people must be disarmed!

The EUSSR and especially the Western European countries are now deliberatelyimplementing measures to prevent the European peoples from defending themselvesthrough pre-emptive strikes against our multiculturalist dictatorships. Unfortunately forthem, Europeans were born with a free will and with creativity beyond comparison. So Isay to them; If they take away our AN-fertilizer, we will use AN from Ice packs! IF theytake away our ice packs; we will hi-jack propane trucks and use them as secondaryexplosive charges! If they take away our propane trucks; we will fight them withconventional weapons! If they ban the sale of weapons; we will smuggle in AK-47s fromthe Balkans and the Middle East!

They cannot prevent us, the European conservatives from eventually seizing political andmilitary power. We will succeed even if we have to create our very own improvised guns.

A tyrant dictatorship is characterized first and foremost by its efforts to disarm the people.

The multiculturalist EUSSR regimes efforts to disarm its own peoples come with a veryhigh price. As the regime loses its confidence in those they swore to serve, the peoplewill lose its confidence in the regime. Mistrust breeds mistrust which directly influencesloyalty, unity and productivity. The Western European regimes continuous campaign todisarm its people will result in a climate where it will be easier for the RevolutionaryConservative Movements to continue consolidation. Because people will simply not acceptthat the multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe continue these disarmament policies.

So we say; instead of justifying the chemical and arms bans by blaming our braverevolutionary conservative martyrs for their pre-emptive strikes, you should look yourselfin the mirror and ask yourself why we are defending ourselves in the first place. If youfeel a need to disarm your people you should instead change your ways. If you refuse tochange your ways then you must expect to be destroyed.

New chemical- and arms-bans means new opportunities

Conservatives must never blame fellow revolutionary conservatives for the arms bans. Allconservatives should instead welcome the new opportunities presented with such a ban.In a country where it was possible to legally buy semi-automatic rifles, there was simplylittle or no market for illegal assault rifles. The ban of semi-automatic rifles will result inthe establishment of a black market for such items. This newly established market willeven include full-auto rifles and even grenades and rocket launchers. The EUSSR willnever be able to eliminate this black market as they are controlled by the criminal drugorganisations. And as we know; both drugs and guns are widely available from EasternEurope, the Balkans and the Middle East. The EUSSR will never succeed to defeat thedrug/arms smugglers because Europe simply has too many bordering countries withlacking security. So, what we, the revolutionary conservatives, initially see as cripplingweapons bans can and will in fact result in an even more attractive arms market than theprevious one.

3.53 Obtaining and using WMD's against the cultural Marxist/multiculturalistelites

A weapon of mass destruction (WMD) is a weapon that can kill large numbers ofindividuals and/or cause great damage to man-made structures (e.g. buildings).

The term is often used to cover several weapon types, including nuclear, biological,explosive and chemical weapons. However, nuclear and biological weapons have theunique ability to kill large numbers of people with very small amounts of material, andthus could be said to belong in a class by themselves.

Efforts must be made to employ precision WMD's when fighting the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe, especially explosive weapons(barack-buster type's fertiliser bombs). Other types of WMD's (Biological/Chemical) mustbe considered as a realistic option as well. Efforts must be made to obtain any of thefollowing WMD's:

Biological weapons

Biological warfare (BW) is the use of pathogens such as viruses, bacteria, other disease-causing agents, or the toxins produced by them as biological weapons (or bio-weapons).

As a tactical weapon, the main military problem with a BW attack is that it would takedays to be effective.

Biological agents

Biological warfare is the deliberate use of disease and natural poisons to incapacitatehumans. It employs pathogens as weapons. Pathogens are the micro-organism, whetherbacterial, viral or protozoic, that causes disease. There are four kinds of biologicalwarfare agents: bacteria, viruses, rickettsiae and fungi. Biological weapons aredistinguished by being living organisms, that reproduce within their host victims, whothen become contagious with a deadly, if weakening, multiplier effect. Toxins in contrastdo not reproduce in the victim and need only the briefest of incubation periods; they killwithin a few hours.

Anti-personnel BW

Ideal characteristics of biological weapons targeting humans are high infectivity, highpotency, non-availability of vaccines, and delivery as an aerosol.

The biological agents used in biological weapons can often be manufactured quickly andeasily. The primary difficulty is not the production of the biological agent but delivery inan effective form to a vulnerable target.

For example, anthrax is considered an effective agent for several reasons. First, it formshardy spores, perfect for dispersal aerosols. Second, pneumonic (lung) infections ofanthrax usually do not cause secondary infections in other people. Thus, the effect of theagent is usually confined to the target. A pneumonic anthrax infection starts withordinary "cold" symptoms and quickly becomes lethal, with a fatality rate that is 90% orhigher. Finally, friendly personnel can be protected with suitable antibiotics.

A mass attack using anthrax would require the creation of aerosol particles of 1.5 to 5micrometres. Too large and the aerosol would be filtered out by the respiratory system.Too small and the aerosol would be inhaled and exhaled. Also, at this size, nonconductivepowders tend to clump and cling because of electrostatic charges. This hindersdispersion. So the material must be treated to insulate and discharge the charges. Theaerosol must be delivered so that rain and sun does not rot it, and yet the human lungcan be infected. There are other technological difficulties as well.

It is important to note that all of the classical and modern biological weapons organismsare animal diseases, the only exception being smallpox.

In the case of anthrax, it is likely that by 24 - 36 hours after an attack, some smallpercentage of individuals (those with compromised immune system or who had receiveda large dose of the organism due to proximity to the release point) will become ill withclassical symptoms and signs. Once an individual becomes symptomatic, it has amoderately high mortality effect.

Anthrax

Anthrax is an acute disease caused by Bacillus anthracis. It affects both humans andanimals and most forms of the disease are highly lethal. There are effective vaccinesagainst anthrax, and some forms of the disease respond well to antibiotic treatment.

Like many other members of the genus Bacillus, Bacillus anthracis can form dormantspores that are able to survive in harsh conditions for extremely long periods of time,even decades or centuries. Such spores can be found on all continents, even Antarctica.When spores are inhaled, ingested, or come into contact with a skin lesion on a host theymay reactivate and multiply rapidly.

Anthrax commonly infects wild and domesticated herbivorous mammals which ingest orinhale the spores while browsing—in fact, ingestion is thought to be the most commonroute by which herbivores contract anthrax. Carnivores living in the same environmentmay become infected by consuming infected animals. Diseased animals can spreadanthrax to humans, either by direct contact (e.g. inoculation of infected blood to brokenskin) or consumption of diseased animals' flesh.

Anthrax spores can be produced in a test tube or in a controlled environment and used asa biological weapon. Anthrax does not spread directly from one infected animal or personto another, but spores can be transported by clothing or shoes and the body of an animalthat died of anthrax can also be a source of anthrax spores.

Obtaining anthrax

Anthrax spores can lay dormant for centuries and is almost impossible to destroy. Assuch, cleanup of anthrax-contaminated areas is considered problematic.

It takes up to three days of burning to completely destroy all spores in a large carcass.The most common approach is therefore to bury carcasses deeply enough to preventresurfacing of spores. However, this requires much manpower and expensive tools. Somewildlife workers have experimented with covering fresh anthrax carcasses withshadecloth and heavy objects. This prevents some scavengers from opening thecarcasses.

Millions of anthrax sites around the world

The main reason why anthrax is so easily obtainable is that the spores can lay dormantfor centuries underground without being destroyed. There have been thousands of animaloutbreaks on all continents and it has been used in weaponised form to kill hundreds ofthousands of people during several wars (including WW1, WW2). Every buried individualor animal infected with anthrax is to be considered an anthrax source. You only need onesingle spore to grow several kilograms.

It shouldn't be too hard to either buy anthrax on the black market or locate an anthraxcontaminated area/burial site on one of the continents around the world due to the factthat there are millions of them (all containing dormant spores).

Its first modern incidence (as a biological weapon) occurred when Scandinavian "freedomfighters" (the rebel groups) supplied by the German General Staff used anthrax withunknown results against the Imperial Russian Army in Finland in 1916. In 1942, a Britishbio-weapons trial severely contaminated Gruinard Island in Scotland with anthrax sporesof the Vollum-14578 strain, making it a no-go area until it was allegedly decontaminatedin 1990.

Cultivating anthrax

Theoretically, anthrax spores can be cultivated with minimal special equipment and lessthan a first-year collegiate microbiological education, but in practice the procedure isdifficult and dangerous. To make large amounts of an aerosol form of anthrax suitable forbiological warfare requires extensive practical knowledge, training, and highly advancedequipment.

Even with a good lab (isolation chamber and harvest equipment) and a few staff workersit might take a year to come up with a product of superb quality. The spores in theDaschle letter were 1.5 to 3 micrometres across, many times smaller than the finestknown grade of anthrax produced by either the U.S. or Soviet bio-weapons programs. Anelectron microscope, costs approximately a hundred thousand USD + which is needed toverify that the target spore size have been consistently achieved. However, less thansuperb quality anthrax is much easier to cultivate and is still very potent.

Concentrated anthrax spores were used for bio-terrorism in the 2001 anthrax attacks inthe United States, delivered by mailing postal letters containing the spores. Only a fewgrams of material were used in these attacks and in August 2008 the US Department ofJustice announced they believed that Dr. Bruce Ivins, a senior bio-defence researcher,was responsible.

Bruce Ivins was a right wing, Christian, cultural conservative who allegedly sent severalanonymous letters to members of the US Congress and the media causing five fatalitiesand injuring dozens of others.

Anthrax vaccine

Anyone with ambitions to grow an anthrax strain should first attain immunity through theuse of a vaccine combined with a full protective suit w. gas mask or using an isolationchamber with integrated protective gloves. A proper vaccine is approximately 93%effective in preventing infection.

The trade name is BioThrax, although it is commonly called Anthrax Vaccine Adsorbed(AVA). It is administered in a six-dose primary series at 0,2,4 weeks and 6,12,18months; annual booster injections are required thereafter to maintain immunity.

See also:

2001 anthrax attacks

Gruinard Island - site of British bio-weapons trials in 1942

Sverdlovsk Anthrax leak

Unit 731

Chemical warfare

Chemical warfare (CW) involves using the toxic properties of chemical substances asweapons to kill, injure, or incapacitate an enemy.

Chemicals that are toxic enough to be used as chemical weapons, or that may be used tomanufacture such chemicals, are divided into three groups according to their purposeand treatment:

Examples include nerve agents, ricin, lewisite and mustard gas.

Easily obtainable chemical agents include:

Uragan D2 (manufactured for killing bugs). Three kilogram is enough to kill as many as40 000 people. The product is currently only produced by one Austrian company but it iseasily obtainable. The "acid gas" vaporises as soon as the hermetically sealed containersare opened. Extremely small doses of this chemical is needed to kill a person.

Nuclear weapons

Small nuclear devices will prove more or less impossible to obtain until perhaps in Phase2 or 3 (2030-2070). Much will depend on how close the European cultural conservativeforces are to seizing control of a British or French nuclear storage facility or if we manageto negotiate with the Russians, Indians or Israelis. Using nuclear weapons would normallyinflict too many civilian casualties and it is therefore hard to imagine how nuclearweapons could benefit our cause. The only alternative would be if the devices were smallenough to limit its direct and indirect impact to one or possibly two city blocks. Eventhen, the radiation would have catastrophic results for the environment. However,cleaning up the fallout of a very small charge (0,05-0,1 kt yield) would cost themulticulturalist regime(s) tens, perhaps hundreds of billions of Euros which could result inan earlier collapse (perhaps by even 1-2 decades). An earlier collapse could preventhundreds of thousands of Europeans from dying depending on the severity of the ongoingcivil war or the impending Phase 2 or 3 (a war where 70% of the population are Muslimsare obviously much more dramatic than a war where only 40% are Muslims etc.). TheLebanon war is a good reference point. Imagine the following scenario:

The patriotic pan-European resistance movement gain access to 24 small nuclearweapons (0,05-0,1 kt charge). We threaten to detonate the charges in a specificEuropean capital (major government buildings only, with minimal civilian casualties)unless the Multicultural establishment capitulate and transfers all military and politicalmandates to a tribunal lead by Cultural Conservatives. Obviously, each country operatesindependently so it will be a country by country effort starting with France, the UK orGermany (France is the natural choice due to the advancement of the Islamisation. Theywill refuse the first time because they assume we will not be willing to detonate. They willhowever most likely capitulate when we threaten to detonate the second charge.

A strike of this magnitude would not only break the budget. It would jam thebureaucratic gears into gridlock, and bring the system crashing down. Fear, turmoil,violence and economic collapse would accompany such a breakdown providing perfectconditions for fostering radical change. Even the smallest nuclear detonation wouldtherefore inflict massive ideological, psychological and economical damage on the targetMulticultural regime and is likely to result in full surrender and collapse of the system.

The pragmatical approach to this scenario is for Western European and Russiannationalists to come together. A blueprint and prospect for a future European Federation(under Christian cultural conservative leadership) might end up being the needed catalystto achieve this goal. Many high level Russian politicians, military leaders and a majorityof Russians are likely to be interested in this prospect.

The conclusion is; the threat and willingness to use small nuclear devices can end theEuropean civil war faster and thus save up to hundreds of thousands of lives. However, itwill prove more or less impossible to obtain in Phase 1. A well organised resistance groupwith military contacts will however be able to raid either a UK or French cache/facilityduring phase 2. This operation alone might end the civil war sooner than we anticipatedwith us as the victors.

Nuclear EMP attacks (electromagnetic device) from high altitude over majorEuropean cities.

Theoretically a missile-launched detonation (or detonation from an air craft) above theearth's atmosphere could cause a catastrophe in the targeted area. The high-altitudeelectromagnetic pulses from the blast will theoretically lead to severe and primarydamage in the electricity grid over a huge area which again will lead to an "economicshutdown".

A nuclear warhead launched from a medium range missile or in an air craft anddetonated 20 miles above target location (f example Brussels, Paris, London or anyEuropean major city) could cripple an entire country's power grid.

So called HEMP (High Altitude Electro Magnetic Pulse) and its effects could, in theory,bring a country to its knees by crippling power, water and communications. Cars couldrun out of fuel, cities could be gridlocked and the economy could in effect be "shutdown". According to some scientists, recovery could take between four to eight years. Asa result the system would come crashing down and the climate would be favourable for amilitary coup.

Obviously, the primary problem is to provide the nuclear weapons. I assume that a blastequivalent to at least 2+ kilotons would be required.

In comparison, when we first gain access to material equivalent to a 2+ kilotondetonation it would be more logical to use the material to create 20 x 0,1 kiloton devicesand target multiple main targets (primary EU/government buildings) than wasting all thematerial on one single blast 20 miles above a target city. However, when the civil war hasbeen won and the focus will be on the re-conquering of Anatolia nuclear EMP attackswould be favourable.

Establishing Western European WMD labs or acquirement through "break in" atnational facilities

Efforts should be made to create one or more Western European laboratories duringPhase 1, 2 or 3. The lab should be created for the purpose of short term intensivecultivation to avoid detection. The products produces in the lab should be distributed totrusted key cultural conservatives in several countries through a straw man.

Break-in at national facilities is certainly an alternative but will prove much more difficultin Phase 1 as it will require relatively large cells. Due to extensive security measures itwill involve armed raids which will be very vulnerable to police force counter attacks.

Obtaining WMD's from Russian, Serbian or Israeli Nationalists - a realistic WMDscenario

Obtaining WMD's from our Serbian Nationalist brothers is one of several realisticscenarios in Phase 1. Obtaining it from Russia or Israel is unlikely as they will want to seeinitial results first but might be of assistance in Phase 2.

I doubt the Russians or Israeli right wing will be accommodating (as they will see it asbeing too risky and too early) until Phase 2 or 3 but the opportunity is still worthexploring.

Remember, we might fail to get our hands on a biological/chemical WMD's 9 out of 10 butstill be considered successful.

Obtaining WMD's from Christian Nationalists in the Middle East - a realisticWMD scenario

Establish contact with our Christian Armenian, Coptic, Maronite, Assyrian brothers in theMiddle East (radical nationalist Christians or atheists, obviously not Muslims). There arelarge concentrations of Copts in Egypt and Maronites in Northern Lebanon.

When establishing contact with nationalists among these groups make sure they are fullyaware of our political standpoints, especially in regards to our goal of re-creating futureMiddle Eastern Christian states. Try to get in contact with scientists or any othercompetent individuals who might be of assistance in developing biological/chemicalcompounds or whom are willing to use their networks to obtain high grade anthrax etc.

Smuggling WMD's in to the EU

These materials will be smuggled into European metropolitans using f exampleprofessional human traffickers or other potential intermediaries in a later phase of theoperation. "Representative looking Europeans", especially females is likely to have aneasier time smuggling it into the EU as we avoid the scrutiny often reserved to men ofArab decent.

Effect and employment of WMD's against cultural Marxist/ multiculturalisttargets

A briefcase full of high grade anthrax has the potential to kill as many as 200 000 peopleif dispersed effectively. However, this is not our objective. Our aim is to execute surgicallyprecise attacks with a medium to low amount of casualties (concentrations of category Aand B cultural Marxists/ multiculturalists).

The number of civilian loses will be acceptable for certain targets. Certain target buildingcomplexes can contain as many as 30-50 category A traitors, 200-300 category B traitorsand 2000-3000 category C traitors with an acceptable amount of civilians.

Uragan D2, anthrax or equivalent lethal chemical or biological weapons should bedispersed through ventilation systems of buildings where there are concentrations ofcategory A and B traitors.

The Justiciar Knight will either have to do a break-in during business hours (this will berisky as it will most likely alert personnel which may evacuate the building) or plan aheadby seeking employment as a janitor in the targeted building.

An alternative would be to do a break-in during night time. Several containers withtimer/dispersal mechanisms could be placed in strategic locations in the ventilationsystem.

Our objectives when using WMD's

Our objectives are the same. We will not allow our corrupt and traitorous EU elites to sellthe European people in to Muslim slavery. We will not allow them to annihilate Western

civilisation, our identities and culture by allowing them to continue to institutionalise andimplement multiculturalism.

We demand their full surrender - nothing more, nothing less. Our national militaries willbe forced to act if we cause sufficient damage and we might be successful in instigating apremature coup d'etat. We might also be successful in forcing the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elites to open up for negotiations with the cultural conservativesand create some sort of compromise we can all live with. This would involve radicalchanges and many concessions given on their behalf.

The use of chemical and/or biological weapons is going too far?

If you have moral quarrels remember that the multiculturalists are slowly exterminatingus indirectly by allowing Islamic demographic warfare in combination with their refusal toensure sustainable indigenous fertility rates. It is our duty to defend ourselves, ournational sovereignty, our peoples and our cultures. More than 40 000 Western Europeanshave died as a result of Muslim atrocities since 1960, more than 1 million Europeanwomen raped, and more than 5 million Europeans have been ravaged, robbed orbrutalised by Muslims. The European civil war started as early as 1999 and you shouldnever forget that fact. We are fighting to seize political and military power and we willcontinue our struggle until the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists surrender to ourdemands. Europe must again come under cultural conservative control.

It is your duty to use any and all means necessary to prevent the mass extermination ofour cultures, identities and the ongoing genocide of the free peoples of Europe.

Extremely high risk WMD sources:

Obtaining WMD's from Jihadi groups - doubtful but not impossible

An alliance with the Jihadists might prove beneficial to both parties but will simply be toodangerous (and might prove to be ideologically counter-productive).

We both share one common goal. They want control over their own countries in theMiddle East and we want control of our own countries in Western Europe. A futurecultural conservative European regime will deport all Muslims from Europe and isolate theMuslim world. As a result, the Islamists will gain the necessary momentum to retakepower in several countries: Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Turkey, Jordan, Syria, Yemen, Oman,Algeria, Morocco and a few others.

The Jihadists know this very well. An Islamic Caliphate is a useful enemy to all Europeansas it will ensure European unity under Christian cultural conservative leadership.

How this type of scenario could play out:

Approach a representative from a Jihadi Salafi group. Get in contact with a Jihadistrawman. Present your terms and have him forward them to his superiors:

1. Ask for"hudna" (temporary truce) during the discussions/proposal and demand assurancesnot to be harmed if they reject our offer. Ask if this is acceptable to them.

2. If they accept, try to meet at a neutral place (not like there is a neutral place on Muslimterritory) or at least a relatively public place (which will make it harder for them to betrayyour arrangement) and present your offer. They are asked to provide a biological

compound manufactured by Muslim scientists in the Middle East. Hamas and several Jihadigroups have labs and they have the potential to provide such substances. Their problem isfinding suitable martyrs who can pass "screenings" in Western Europe. This is where wecome in. We will smuggle it in to the EU and distribute it at a target of our choosing. Wemust give them assurances that we are not to harm any Muslims etc.

3. They will demand that we attack a target with many cultural conservative Europeans, Jewsor Americans. This is the main problem when dealing with Jihadists. They view the culturalMarxists/multiculturalists as allies and it is not likely that they will participate in any attacksagainst them. They will have reservations against doing any harm to especially French,German, Spanish, Norwegian or Swedish cultural Marxist/multiculturalist authorities as theyview them as facilitators in Islamising Europe. They will likely push for a British targetwhich is likely to be the pragmatic outcome of the talks. We can compromise as long asthere are large enough concentrations of category A and B traitors at any British target butit will be very difficult.

If the talks go through we have to make a choice regarding honouring our part of the dealwith them. If we betray them once, they will never trust any cultural conservatives again.In any case, it's an extremely risky operation as they are fully aware of our intentions andagenda. They know we plan to deport all Muslims from Europe once we seize power in thefuture. The primary argument on our behalf will be that a future cultural conservativeregime will isolate the Muslim world, which will make it a lot easier for them to seize powerin their own respective countries which will allow them to pursue their dream to create afuture Islamic Caliphate. They will screen any individual thoroughly before handing overone million USD worth of anthrax so it won't work to pretend that you are a left wingextremist. This fact and others increases the risk that they may discontinue any talks andinstead kill you. Cooperating with Muslims is a very dangerous game and the risk of itbackfiring is relatively large. Another factor is that especially European Jihadists are understrict surveillance so any approach will likely be registered by the National IntelligenceAgency. Also, it might be viewed by the European people as a traitorous and hypocriticalact considering the fact that we are criticising National Socialist for cooperating withMuslims. It might also weaken our relationship with the Israeli right wing. However, weshould be open minded for any future opportunities that might arise under specific andfavourable circumstances.

4. Both groups win if the attacks are successful. They are one step closer to a Middle EasternCaliphate and we are one step closer to a cultural conservative Western Europe. They willtry to push us into doing a test attack against cultural conservative Europeans, Jews orAmericans. Obviously, this request is not acceptable to us.

Authentication process when acquiring nuclear/biological/chemical weaponsfrom the enemies of our enemies

There might come a time when we, the PCCTS, Knights Templar will consider to use oreven to work as a proxy for the enemies of our enemies. This might be an option if wefeel that conventional approaches are fruitless or if the intelligence agencies/systemprotectors working for the Western European regimes successfully manage to neutraliseour long term efforts to liberate our countries.

Under these circumstances, the PCCTS, Knights Templar will for the future considerworking with the enemies of the EU/US hegemony such as Iran (South Korea is unlikely),al-Qaeda, al-Shabaab or the rest of the devout fractions of the Islamic Ummah with theintention for deployment of small nuclear, radiological, biological or chemical weapons inWestern European capitals and other high priority locations. Justiciar Knights and otherEuropean Christian martyrs can avoid the scrutiny normally reserved for individuals ofArab descent and we can ensure successful deployment and detonation in the location ofour choice.

Nevertheless, we cannot, under any circumstances, accept deployment of nuclearweapons for surface detonation above 0,2 kilotons as it would involve too many civiliancasualties. However, smaller devices up to approximately 0,2 kilotons are ideal forannihilating concentrations of category A and B traitors (traitor HQs). This scenario willinvolve the destruction of up to 1-2 city blocks/HQs with high concentrations of traitorsand therefore suits our purpose.

As for aerial detonations, we can accept more powerful devices for the purpose ofdeploying and detonating it in the atmosphere, with the intent to destroy theinfrastructure of criminal Western European regimes through EMP damage. This can alsobe employed strategically, f example in the first phase of a coup in order to paralyse thedefensive forces of the regime (atmospheric EMP blast will paralyze a big portion ofcommunication in any capital city).

The obvious challenge is the fact that the Islamic Ummah, aka "International IslamicFront for Jihad against Jews and Crusaders" and PCCTS, Knights Templar (representingthe International Crusader front against Jihadi imperialism) have conflicting goals. Notonly are we arch enemies in a war which stretches back 1400 years to the day when thewarlord, Muhammad's, forces first started to massacre Jews and Christians in thewestern Jihadi front. They wish to conquer all Christian European lands and forcefullyconvert us while we wish to deport all Muslims from Christian territory and isolate them.Regardless of these obvious conflicts, they should understand that we are not imperialistsin contrary to the US/EU globalists who seek to maintain the Islamic puppet regimes andforce the European way on them. The Islamic Ummah should view our enemies; theUS/EU globalists, as a greater threat than we would ever aspire to be. The reason is thatwe do not wish to destroy Islam but simply to isolate it primarily outside Europe.

Assuming we will ever seek common ground, which is unlikely at best, the problem willbe the authentication process. How can the Ummah, the enemy of our enemy, know theyare really dealing with a Justiciar Knight and not a CIA or EU agent? How can it beproved that the individual seeking to become a proxy for the deployment ofnuclear/radiological/biological/chemical weapon(s) isn't an undercover agent working forthe US or a Western European country's intelligence?

The difference between an agent and a Justiciar Knight is that the latter will be willing tomake a great sacrifice for the purpose of proper validation. Now what kind of sacrificewould be great enough to remove all doubt that the candidate is not a EU/US agent? AJusticiar Knight is willing to martyr himself for the cause while a EU/US agent will not bewilling to sacrifice much. The entity should demand that the alleged Justiciar Knight inquestion surgically remove his penis and testicles and/or execute a fixed number ofcivilian children. While this requirement seems morbid, absurd and unreasonable, it isperhaps the most effective method of confirming the intentions of an individual. Becausewhy would one of the sides part with a powerful weapon which worth exceeds perhaps100 million Euros? The party would need to make 100% sure that the proxy istrustworthy. A government agent could and would never accept these terms to maintainhis cover, but a true Justiciar Knight would willingly sacrifice everything for the cause,including committing smaller atrocities as long as it served the greater good of our cause.He would also be willing to part with these body parts in order to confirm his intent inthis validation process. In any case, the entity would have to provide a surgical team tosafely complete the operation without risk of loss of life for the Justiciar Knight.

End note: a CIA/EU intelligence agent with a lethal/terminal disease/virus/cancer mightbe willing to agree to this sacrifice. Therefore, the party has to complete a full medicalexamination to ensure that the candidate does not suffer from any lethal, terminalcondition. If the candidate suffers from a potentially lethal condition he should not betrusted as it is likely that he is an agent working for the US/EU hegemony. Furthermore,

the candidate has to provide documentation that he has the professional capabilitiesrequired to employ an operation of that scale.

Obviously, the entity has to at least comprehend, if not accept, that the PCCTS, KnightsTemplar supports a foreign policy which includes the deportation of all Muslims fromEurope, the liberation of Western and Eastern Anatolia and the areas north and south ofIsrael. If they can look past these factors, and all other circumstances are met, we will bewilling to consider offering our services as proxies with the intent to deploy theseweapons on targets of our choosing.

As previously noted, the PCCTS, Knights Templar do not intend to persecute devoutMuslims or enslave them under puppet leaders in their own Islamic countries like today'sEU/US leaders are doing. Our only intention is to partly isolate the future EuropeanFederation. We do not necessarily oppose the creation of a caliphate lead by devoutMuslims in the Middle East. And we do not support the current EU/US hegemony's policyof maintaining the ongoing cultural and financial imperialism which involve maintainingthe corrupt pro-Western puppet regimes in Islamic countries.

The option of cooperating with the Ummah seems unlikely today, as we haven't reacheda stage where we are desperate enough, but may be a viable option within a couple ofdecades based on several factors. Until then, it is our responsibility to always search foror contribute to create windows of opportunities. Our enemies, the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist criminal regimes of Western Europe have more enemies than wecan imagine. The greatest disadvantage of the Conservative European Resistancemovement, including PCCTS, Knights Templar is that we lack safe havens; we lackterritory where we can gather components, develop and build powerful weapons. Thegreatest disadvantage of the Ummah however is to safely smuggle and deploy theirweapons into and on European territory, as they lack "invisible proxies" able to avoidscrutiny. As such, our advantages vs. disadvantages fulfil each other. We owe it toourselves to consider all possibilities.Why Anthrax is considered one of the most effective WMD's

The use of anthrax has an excellent "shock effect" and is likely to result in massive mediacoverage.

Economic impact

The 2001 anthrax attacks; cleanups at a US Senate office building, several contaminatedpostal facilities and other U.S. government and private office buildings showed thatdecontamination is possible, but it is time-consuming and costly. Clearing the Senateoffice building of anthrax spores cost $27 million, according to the GovernmentAccountability Office. Cleaning the Brentwood postal facility outside Washington cost$130 million and took 26 months.

In addition, the US government have spent several billion USD to research and developvarious vaccines and countermeasures. The cultural Marxist/ multiculturalist elites ofEurope will have to invest similar amounts.

Example of a good Anthrax campaign

Anthrax can be distributed/dispersed by using targeted mailing campaigns, either by mailcourier or through regular mail. 2,5 grams is the maximum amount of anthrax powderthat could be put in an envelope without making a suspicious bulge. The quantity in theenvelope sent to Senator Tom Daschle in October 2001 was 2 grams.

Create an overview of all category A and B traitors in your city region or country

Research the name and address of every single individual. Buy the necessary equipmentand prepare to produce and print letters.

Example message:

Jose Manuel Durao Barroso

In reference to a letter sent to your political party and/or your office a few years ago;

Paste in Fjordmans letter: A European Declaration of Independence or anything similar

We regret to inform you that you have been flagged by the Portuguese and pan-Europeancultural conservative Military and Criminal Tribunal as a "Category A traitor" for yourinvolvement in the crimes against all free Europeans.

You have deliberately used your influence in a way which makes you indirectly or directlyguilty of the listed charges:

List definition of crimes; 1-8 (found in this document)

We, the European military order and tribunal; Commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici -PCCTS, the Knights Templar, on behalf of the free indigenous peoples of Europe, condemnyou to death for your involvement in the listed crimes against the peoples of Europe.

Your sentence will be carried out by targeted execution (by a Justiciar Knight or anothercultural conservative/nationalist) during Phase 1, Phase 2 or Phase 3 of the ongoingEuropean Civil War; If not today, then tomorrow, in ten years, or as soon as we are in aposition to do so. Note that multiculturalism is a self-defeating ideology when combinedwith Islamisation. In a few decades, when Islam has reached 50% in certain countries, thepeople will cry out loud for cultural conservative leadership to save them. As soon as weseize power in Western Europe, or in your specific country, you can be assured that we willarrest and execute every single category A and B traitor. We know who you are, where youand your family live and we are aware of your exact involvement in the listed crimes.

However, the ongoing European civil war is now in Phase 1. In this regard we are willing togrant all categories; A, B and C traitor's amnesty for the specified crimes provided you fulfilcertain conditions. You must immediately and without hesitation use your influence to carryout a minimum of duties in order to rectify the damage you have caused through yourinvolvement in the listed crimes.

The only way to be granted amnesty is thus to build a verifiable "track record" by publiclyrenouncing your past political stance.

Specifically;

You are to renounce multiculturalism and work for its immediate removal from allgovernment policies and school curricula. Furthermore, you are to actively work against theongoing Islamisation of Europe.

You are to support policies for the continuation of the cultural heritage and traditions of theindigenous populations.

You are to demand that all Muslim immigration in whatever form should be immediatelyand completely halted, and that our authorities take a long break from mass immigration ingeneral until such a time when law and order has been re-established in our major cities.Furthermore, you must not stand in the way of future Muslim deportations.

If these duties are not fully carried out, you will lose this one-time-offer of amnesty.

Whatever you chose to do, you cannot change the outcome of a future cultural conservativevictory in Europe. We will not allow you and your fellow conspirators to sell the people ofEurope in to Muslim slavery.

Time is of the essence, it is in your interest to show where your loyalty is. A Justiciar Knightor another cultural conservative will find your name at the top of his list and may be on hisway to carry out sentence while you are reading this announcement.

Sincere regards,

Commilitones Christi Templique SolomoniciEuropean Military Order and Tribunal

Consider to add:

You may contact the Portuguese and pan-European cultural conservative Military andCriminal Tribunal by visiting the following website:

www.xxxx.com - If website is offline, search up the term "2083" on www.google.com andenter one of the designated cultural conservative websites (the official cultural conservative- category A and B traitor register which should be created some time in the future).Register with name, address and official verifiable e-mail address and go to: priority lists.Punch in one of the following codes on the "category A traitor page":

Webpage stating:

Accusation

If you have received this letter you are flagged as a category A or B traitor. Feel free toforward an official statement to us by selecting the different codes (indicating your positionto the following accusations (charges 1-8). We are therefore allowing you to remove orchange your status in our system.

Charges 1-8:

I will deliberately contribute to destroy Western Civilisation, European cultures andidentities and continue to support the Islamisation of Europe through allowing demographicwarfare (mass Muslim immigration and high birth rates).

I seek to clarify my position for the following charges 1-8:

1. I intend to continue with my current stance, because I am a cultural Marxist.

2. I intend to continue with my current stance, because I am a humanist or a capitalistglobalist and believe in a one-world-philosophy (where Islam is included).

3. I don't like what I'm doing but I feel my career is more important than anything else. If Ichange my viewpoints I will lose my job which is unacceptable.

4. I just go with the flow and haven't given it much thought. I don't really care about whathappens to Europe 30 years from now.

5. I am a cultural conservative but if I renounce my current political line I will loseeverything, which is not acceptable.

6. I will renounce my current political line, because of your threats. I do not share yourviews at all.

7. I will renounce my current political line, no further comment.

8. I will renounce my current political line as I am a cultural conservative at heart.

It should be noted that even if the letters (mailing campaigns) doesn't contain realanthrax but instead a hoax powder, it will still have very beneficial results. Many culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elites will defect, quit politics, their media, university, artistposition as a result. Some may even realise what they are doing/have done and may joinour struggle. Many of the so called "category A and B" traitors aren't truly culturalMarxists/multiculturalists. Many are just "going with the flow" and will therefore re-evaluate their involvement in future activities.

"Decisive-blow" campaigns - high grade anthrax mailing campaigns

Provided we have established a laboratory in Europe and the necessary equipment, wewould be able to launch a "decisive-blow-campaign".

This operation will involve at least 21 individuals (depending if we already have thenecessary amount of high grade anthrax) and will require a complete database of allcategory A and B traitor names, addresses etc. Personnel needed: 1 administrator, 20 fordistribution.

Would require 818(409) kilograms of anthrax (2(1) grams of anthrax per targetedindividual):

France - 65 650 category A and B traitors

Germany - 82 820

United Kingdom - 62 216

Netherlands - 16 665

Belgium - 10 807

Sweden - 9393

Norway - 4848

Luxembourg - 498

Switzerland - 7777

Spain - 47 167

Italy - 60 600

Portugal - 10 807

Denmark - 5555Ireland - 6060Greece - 11 312Finland - 5353Iceland - 322Cyprus - 800Malta - 417

Denmark, Greece, Finland, Iceland and perhaps Italy should be excluded from the list.

There are a total of 409 067 category A and B traitors in Western Europe according to thecurrent classification system (1010 per million).

Be creative; create a letterhead which is likely to be forwarded directly to the targetindividual.

Sources:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biological_weaponshttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chemical_weaponshttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Weapons_of_mass_destructionhttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anthrax

Sabotage operations

"Ask for no mercy, and give none."

3.54 Sabotage operations - the most efficient ways to cripple the currentWestern European multiculturalist regimes

Primary military objectives of the PCCTS, Knights Templar:

1. Shock attacks (assassinations included)

2. Sabotage attacks

Before we start discussing strategies for sabotage we have to agree on the foundationalpremise for the valuation of sabotage over shock attacks.

A regime, in our case all the cultural Marxist regimes of Western Europe, cannot bedefeated without devastating/paralyzing the fundament of the regime. The primaryfundament of a regime is its economy. Of course, a shock attack will contribute toweaken a regimes economy but specific and advanced sabotage missions aimed at

weakening a regime economically is an essential requirement in order to eventuallydefeat it. No regime in history has ever been overthrown before it has first beenconsiderably weakened through multiple shock/sabotage attacks. The reason is that thepeople will not rise and fight for their ideals as long as we live in economical prosperity.The various Western European armed resistance groups basis for existence is to keeprecruiting. As long as a society has a thriving economy this will be literally impossible dueto the fact that the regime would be able to keep the unemployment rate at a minimum.We will struggle with recruitment in the first decades of the civil war, phase 1 - 2010-2030, but as the national economies are gradually crippled (primarily through decreasingnational cohesion, allowing China to join the WTO/globalisation, radicalisation of Muslimsand other factors) we will experience an increasing recruitment rate due to increased EUunemployment rate. The people of Europe will be willing to stand up and fight for theirprinciples when they are already suffering. As such, it must be a priority to contribute tocripple the cultural Marxist regimes economies further through our emphasis on sabotageoperations, using any and all means available.

We have covered the importance of shock attacks in other chapters. The most efficientshock attacks are successful operations launched against the cultural Marxist category Aand B traitors themselves targeting government buildings, media HQs and otherconcentrations of cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites. Alternatives includeassassinations. The primary purpose of shock attacks is not necessarily to cause as muchinfrastructure/personnel damage as possible (with the exception of harming as manycategory A and B traitors as possible) but to rather sow terror in the hearts of ourenemies and everyone supporting them, thus inflicting massive ideological damage.

An equally important task will be sabotage missions. The primary purpose of sabotagemissions is to cause system disruptions or contribute to gradual but devastatingeconomic losses to the cultural Marxist regime. The most potent and efficient way ofdoing this is to select targets and use means that will trigger secondary reactions andeffects. These secondary reactions/effects can be f example pollution/oil spills (requiringextremely expensive cleanup operations), damage on the electricity or communicationsnet.

The common factor for both types of operations (shock or sabotage) is that we mustkeep civilian casualties at an absolute minimum.

Before you start your research in potential sabotage targets you must study historicalcases (accidents/attacks):

Top 9 list of sabotage targets

This includes property damage and expenses incurred related to the accidents/ attackswith secondary effects such as the subsequent cleanup and industry losses. Many ofthese accidents/attacks involve casualties which obviously cannot be measured incurrency terms. Each life lost is priceless and is not factored into the equation.

9. Tanker Truck vs Bridge $358 Million

On August 26, 2004, a car collided with a tanker truck containing 32,000 litres of fuel onthe Wiehltal Bridge in Germany. The tanker crashed through the guardrail and fell 90 feetoff the A4 Autobahn resulting in a huge explosion and fire which destroyed the load-bearing ability of the bridge. Temporary repairs cost $40 million and the cost to replacethe bridge is estimated at $318 Million.

8. MetroLink Crash $500 Million

On September 12, 2008, in what was one of the worst train crashes in California history,25 people were killed when a Metrolink commuter train crashed head-on into a UnionPacific freight train in Los Angeles. It is thought that the Metrolink train may have runthrough a red signal while the conductor was busy text messaging. Wrongful deathlawsuits are expected to cause $500 million in losses for Metrolink.

7. Phillips Disaster - Oct. 23 1989 Pasadena, Texas, - $1,4 Billion*

The Phillips Disaster refers to a devastating series of explosions and fire in October of1989, near the Houston Ship Channel in Texas, USA. The initial blast registered 3.5 onthe Richter Scale, and the conflagration took 10 hours to bring under control. Some 23employees were killed and 314 were injured. An explosion affected all facilities within thecomplex, causing $715.5 million worth of damage plus an additional business disruptionloss estimated at $700 million.

6. Oklahoma City Bombing - $1,5 Billion (based on 9/11 numbers minus 25%)

The Oklahoma City bombing was a terrorist attack on April 19, 1995 aimed at the AlfredP. Murrah Federal Building, a U.S. government office complex in downtown OklahomaCity, Oklahoma. The attack claimed 168 lives and left over 800 injured. Until theSeptember 11, 2001 attacks, it was the deadliest act of terrorism on U.S. soil, andremains the deadliest act of domestic terrorism in American history. Within days after thebombing, Timothy McVeigh and Terry Nichols were both in custody for their roles in thebombing. Investigators determined that McVeigh and Nichols were sympathisers of ananti-government militia movement and that their motive was to avenge the government'shandling of the Waco siege and Ruby Ridge incidents.

5. Exxon Valdez $2.5 Billion

The Exxon Valdez oil spill was not a large one in relation to the world's biggest oil spills,but it was a costly one due to the remote location of Prince William Sound (accessibleonly by helicopter and boat). On March 24, 1989, 10.8 million gallons of oil was spilledwhen the ship's master, Joseph Hazelwood, left the controls and the ship crashed into aReef. The cleanup cost Exxon $2.5 billion.

4. Piper Alpha Oil Rig $3.4 Billion

The world's worst off-shore oil disaster. At one time, it was the world's single largest oilproducer, spewing out 317,000 barrels of oil per day. On July 6, 1988, as part of routinemaintenance, technicians removed and checked safety valves which were essential inpreventing dangerous build-up of liquid gas. There were 100 identical safety valves whichwere checked. Unfortunately, the technicians made a mistake and forgot to replace oneof them. At 10 PM that same night, a technician pressed a start button for the liquid gaspumps and the world's most expensive oil rig accident was set in motion.Within 2 hours, the 300 foot platform was engulfed in flames. It eventually collapsed,killing 167 workers and resulting in $3.4 Billion in damages.

3. Prestige Oil Spill - $12 Billion

On November 13, 2002, the Prestige oil tanker was carrying 77,000 tons of heavy fuel oilwhen one of its twelve tanks burst during a storm off Galicia, Spain. Fearing that the shipwould sink, the captain called for help from Spanish rescue workers, expecting them totake the ship into harbour. However, pressure from local authorities forced the captain tosteer the ship away from the coast. The captain tried to get help from the French andPortuguese authorities, but they too ordered the ship away from their shores. The stormeventually took its toll on the ship resulting in the tanker splitting in half and releasing 20million gallons oil into the sea.

According to a report by the Pontevedra Economist Board, the total cleanup cost $12billion.

2. World Trade Center (terrorist attacks), Sept. 11, 2001 - $39 billion*

With images of burning towers seared into our collective memory, the 9/11 attacks needno introduction. Although not typically thought of as a 'fire,' the 9/11 attacks resulted inthe most costly blaze in our country's history. What's more, 9/11 was also one of themost expensive catastrophic events of any kind: only hurricanes Katrina and Andrewwere more financially devastating.

1. Chernobyl $200 Billion

On April 26, 1986, the world witnessed the costliest accident in history. The Chernobyldisaster has been called the biggest socio-economic catastrophe in peacetime history.50% of the area of Ukraine is in some way contaminated. Over 200,000 people had to beevacuated and resettled while 1.7 million people were directly affected by the disaster.The death toll attributed to Chernobyl, including people who died from cancer years later,is estimated at 125,000. The total costs including cleanup, resettlement, andcompensation to victims has been estimated to be roughly $200 Billion. The cost of anew steel shelter for the Chernobyl nuclear plant will cost $2 billion alone. The accidentwas officially attributed to power plant operators who violated plant procedures and wereignorant of the safety requirements needed.

*l_oss figures are from the National Fire Protection Association

Identify high priority off shore targets in the following countries:

France, UK, Germany, Norway, Sweden, Spain

Focused targets:

• Industrial/petro/gas/energy installations (on shore/off shore)

• Crude oil tankers/LNG carriers close to coasts or close to off shore oil installations.

Choose targets wisely and ensure that the secondary effects will have devastatingeffects.

A one man cell will have limited capabilities. However, providing a truck/boat loaded withexplosives is within the capabilities of any single individual. It might take 1-2 years tosafely acquire (without causing suspicion) the materials needed for this bomb but the

resource vs. effect ratio is magnificent. In theory a 50 000 Euro operation has thepotential to cause economical losses for to our enemy in the range 1-3 billion Euro.

Also, keep in mind that tankers carrying crude oil are sectioned (they might not sink ifonly one section is compromised) so it is essential to hit a cross section (two sectionsminimum) during a blast (or to ensure that you have enough load). This can f examplebe achieved by using a fishing boat loaded with explosives. Study the different oilplatforms. Know that the crude oil and/or liquid gas is always stored in the hollowfoundations/pillars of the platform (the 1-4 supporting blocks). Know that according toEU regulatives all oil platforms have mandatory emergency rescue ships within a certainradius for the purpose of rescuing personnel in case of disaster so the civilian casualtieswill be minimal.

Also, there is usually barracks on shore housing military units responsible for maritimecounterrerrorism in case of terror attacks. These professional military personnel havehigh speed boats and in some cases helicopters available in case of potential hi-jackingscenarios (they often train for platform raids). However, they will not be able to preventan attack if you use the following guidelines:

1. Know the area, onshore and offshore. Study naval maps, google satellite maps (throughsafe browsing ofc).

2. Acquire a verifiable front or at least an alibi to have a boat in the vicinity.

3. Consider serving on a local fishing boat in the area prior to operation. Learn whatever skillsyou need to complete your mission. Acquire contacts within the local fishing communityand establish solid alibis for your undercover/acquisition period.

4. Make accurate estimations/research of military/coast guard response times, location ofnearby bases. Do they have access to nearby fighter jets/helicopters? Are the helicoptersarmed with rockets/missiles/machine guns or not? The restricted parameter surroundingoffshore rigs are usually no more than 500 metres so a loaded fishing vessel should haveno trouble reaching the rig before military personnel has any chance to respond. The rigpersonnel will call it in when you are fastening the load (boat) to one of the pillars. Escapeusing a jetski or other mini vessel.

Estimated time needed for planning/preparation for operation: 1-3 years.

Damage potential for single cell justiciar Knight, with a budget of 30 000-100 000 Euro:

Successful attack on oil platform resulting in the collapse of 2 out of 4 foundational blocks;the platform will collapse and possibly sink.

Estimated primary and secondary damage (due to massive oil spills):

Total damage: 2-40 billion Euro in total losses + massive shock effect which willtemporarily destabilise the global crude prize and stock indexes (particularly on a nationallevel).

Overview of a European offshore oil/gas rigs, refineries etc.

See field overview (2008):http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Fergus_Gas_Plant

NOTE: It is essential to ensure that the field is still operational and that it is not close todepletion.

There are Norwegian, British and Danish sectors of the North Sea and all countries haveseveral platforms located over a large area.

United Kingdom production of oil and gas

All BP fields in British territory are operated from their office in Dyce, Aberdeen. Thisincludes some fields not strictly in the North Sea itself. Fields in the Norwegian sector areoperated from Stavanger.

Onshore:

• Wytch Farm in Dorset

Southern North Sea:

• Amethyst gas field

• Cleeton gas field

• Ravenspurn gas field

• West Sole gas field

Central North Sea:

• Andrew oil field

• Cyrus oil field

ETAP complexMarnockMungoMonanMacharMirrenMadoes

Erskine gas fieldEverest gas fieldHarding oil fieldLomond gas fieldMiller oil field

Northern North Sea:

• Bruce oil field

• Magnus oil field

West of Shetlands:

• Clair oil field

• Foinaven oil field

• Schiehallion oil field

Norwegian production of oil and gas

• Hod oil field

• Tambar oil field

• Ula oil field

• Valhall oil field

Other Norwegian fields:

EkofiskTroll oil fieldStatfjord oil fieldGullfaks oil fieldOseberg oil fieldSnorre oil field

Sleipner gas fieldHeimdal gas field

French production of oil and gas

About 1.2 Mt (24,000 bbl/d) of oil and natural gas liquids are produced annually inFrance. This production is extracted from several dozen small fields located in the ParisBasin and the Aquitaine Basin.

Marketed gas production (1.1 billion cu.m per year, or 100 Mcftd) comes almost entirelyfrom Aquitaine, with Lacq field deep pool accounting for about 75% of overall production.

Although France's oil and gas production covers only a tiny part of domestic demand, it isnevertheless a source of economic value, as attested by the fact that some tencompanies work in the two main basins. With oil prices at their current high level, thisproduction is profitable, and would remain so even with considerably lower prices.

How to access to technical data on oil and gas exploration and production?

Much of the data is stored by the Office of Oil & Gas Exploration and Production (BEPH)and is easily accessible.

- BEPH publications give detailed information on oil and gas upstream activity in France.

- BEPH archives contain a virtually complete collection of documents related to oil wellsdrilled in France (almost 6000 wells). BEPH can also help companies to retrieve oldgeophysical data. Much of this data is easily available to the public at reasonable cost. Thisis particularly the case for well data.

- IFP (French Petroleum Institute) has published regional studies on the petroleum geologyand prospectivity of France's sedimentary basins.

German production of oil and gas

Germany produced 170,000 barrels per day (bbl/d) of oil in 2005, of which 67,000 bbl/d(39 percent) was crude oil.

Germany had 2007 natural gas production of 14.3 billion cubic metres and natural gasconsumption of 82.74 billion cubic metres.

Due to its central location in Europe, Germany is a major natural gas pipeline transit hubfor imports from Russia and the North Sea. The 440-mile Minveraloelverbungleitung(MVL) connects the cities of Rostock, Schwedt, and Spergau in eastern Germany.According to the 2008 BP Statistical Energy Survey, Germany had a 2007 refinerycapacity of 2390.38 thousand barrels a day.

Companies and Organisations linked to Oil and Gas in Germanyhttp://www.mbendi.eom/indy/oilg/eu/de/p0005.htm#Directories

Swedish production of oil and gas

According to the 2008 BP Statistical Energy Survey, Sweden had a 2007 refinery capacityof 421.72 thousand barrels a day.

Total oil production based on country, 2008 (Thousand Barrels Per Day):

Austria

24 847

Belgium

11 224

Denmark

288 848

Finland

9 789

France

70 801

Germany

150 798

Greece

4 891

Italy

162 201

Netherlands

72 093

Norway

2 465 955

Portugal

7 861

Spain

28 128

Sweden

3 572

Switzerland

3 244

UK

1 583 868

Dry Natural Gas Production (Billion Cubic Feet)

Austria 54

Denmark 356

France 32

Germany 578

Ireland 15

Italy 327

Netherlands 2 991

Norway 3 503

UK 2 469

Production of Natural Gas Plant Liquids (Thousand Barrels Per Day)

Netherlands

9 984

Norway

274 746

UK

137 342

Total Petroleum Stocks, End of Period (Millions Barrels)

Austria 23

Belgium 35

Denmark 23

Finland 31

France 179

Germany 277

Greece 40

Ireland 11

Italy 128

Luxembourg 1

Netherlands 131

Norway 30

Portugal 25

Spain 138

Sweden 37

Switzerland 36

UK 99

Overview of W. European refineries

Refined petroleum products

Motor gasoline

Jet fuel

Kerosene

Distillate fuel oil

Residual fuel oil

Liquified petroleum gases

Austria

Schwechat Refinery, OMV, 175 000 bpd

Belgium

Total Antwerp Refinery, (Total), 352 000 bpd

Exxon Mobil Antwerp Refinery, (ExxonMobil), 333 000 bpd

Antwerp N.V. Refinery, (Petroplus), 115 000 bpd

BRC Antwerp (Petroplus), 110 000 bpd

Denmark

Kalundborg Refinery, (Statoil), 110 000 bpdFredericia Refinery, (Royal Dutch Shell), 68 000 bpd

Finland

Porvoo Refinery, (Neste Oil Oyj), 160 000 bpdNaantali Refinery, (Neste Oil Oyj), 40 000 bpd

France

Gonfreville I'Orcher Refinery, (Total), 343 000 bpd

Provence Refinery, (Total), 155 000 bpd

Flandres Refinery, (Total), 160 000 bpd

Donges Refinery, (Total), 231 000 bpd

Feyzin Refinery, (Total), 119 000 bpd

Grandpuits Refinery, (Total), 99 000 bpd

Port Jerome Gravenchon Refinery, (ExxonMobil), 270 000 bpd

Fos sur Mer Refinery, (ExxonMobil), 140 000 bpd

Reichstett Refinery, (Petroplus), 77 000 bpd

Petit Couronne Refinery, (Petroplus), 142 000 bpd

Berre L'Etang Refinery, (Royal Dutch Shell), 80 000 bpd

Lavera Marseilles Refinery, (Ineos), 220 000 bpd

Fort de France Refinery, (Total), 00,000 bpd Partial List

Germany

Schwedt Refinery (PCK Raffinerie(Shell/PDVSA/BP/AET), 210 000 bpd

Ingolstadt Refinery (Bayernoil(OMV/Agip/PDVSA/BP)), 262 000 bpd

Ingolstadt Refinery (Petroplus) 110 000 bpd

Ruhr Oel Refinery (PDVSA/BP), 246 000 bpd

Buna SOW Leuna Refinery (Total), 222 000 bpd

Wilhelmshaven Refinery (ConocoPhillips), 220 000 bpd

Rheinland Werk Godorf Cologne Refinery (Royal Dutch Shell), 162 000 bpd

Miro Karlsruhe Refinery (MiRo(Shell/ExxonMobil/PDVSA/BP/Conoco)) 285 000 bpd

Burghausen Refinery (OMV) 70 000 bpd

Mitteldeutschland Spergau Refinery (Total) 227 000 bpd

Emsland Lingen Refinery (BP) 80 000 bpd

Elbe Mineralolwerke Hamburg-Harburg Refinery (Royal Dutch Shell)

Erdolwerk Holstein Heide Refinery (Royal Dutch Shell)

Hamburg (Holburn) Refinery (Tamoil) 105 000 bpd

Greece

Aspropyrgos Refinery, (Hellenic Petroleum), 135 000 bpdElefsina Refinery, (Hellenic Petroleum), 100 000 bpdThessaloniki Refinery, (Hellenic Petroleum), 66 500 bpdCorinth Refinery, (Motor Oil Hellas), 100 000 bpd

Ireland

Whitegate Refinery, (ConocoPhillips), 71 000 bpd

Italy

Sarpom Trecate, Novara Refinery, (ExxonMobil 74.1%/ERG 25.9%), 200 000 bpd

Esso Augusta Refinery, (ExxonMobil), 190 000 bpd *

Sarroch Refinery, (Saras SPA), 300 000 bpd

Rome Refinery, (Total 77.5%/ERG 22.5%), 90 000 bpd

Falconara Marittima Ancona Refinery, (APIOIL), 85 000 bpd

Mantova Refinery, (IESItaliana), 55 000 bpd

Impianti Sud Refinery, (ISAB/ERG), 214 000 bpd

Impianti Nord Refinery, (ISAB/ERG), 160 000 bpd

Milazzo Refinery, (ENI/KNPC) 80 000 bpd

Sannazzaro de Burgondi Refinery, (ENI) 160 000 bpd

Gela Refinery, (ENI) 100 000 bpd

Taranto Refinery, (ENI) 90 000 bpd

Leghorn Livorno Refinery, (ENI) 84 000 bpd

Porto Marghera Venice Refinery, (ENI) 70 000 bpd

Cremona Refiney, (Tamoil) 80 000 bpd

Iplom [1] Busalla, Genoa

Norway

Slagen Refinery, (ExxonMobil), 110 000 bpdMongstad Refinery, (Statoil), 200 000 bpd

Portugal

Porto Refinery, (Galp Energia), 100 000 bpdSines Refinery, (Galp Energia), 200 000 bpd

Spain

Bilbao Refinery, (Petronor), 220 000 bpdPuertollano Refinery, (Repsol YPF), 140 000 bpdTarragona Refinery, (Repsol YPF), 160 000 bpdLa Coruna Refinery, (Repsol YPF), 120 000 bpdCartagena Refinery, (Repsol YPF), 100 000 bpdTenerife Refinery, (CEPSA), 90 000 bpdPalos de la Frontera Refinery, (CEPSA), 100 000 bpdGibraltar Refinery, (CEPSA), 240 000 bpdCastellon Refinery, (BP), 100 000 bpd

Sweden

Nynashamn Refinery (Nynas Petroleum), 90 000 bpdPreemraff Goteborg Refinery (Preem), 90 000 bpdPreemraff Lysekil Refinery (Preem), 220 000 bpdShell Goteborg Refinery, (Royal Dutch Shell), 70 000 bpd

Switzerland

Cressier Refinery, (Petroplus), 68 000 bpdCollombery-Muraz Refinery, (Tamoil), 45 000 bpd

The Netherlands

Shell Pernis Refinery, (Royal Dutch Shell), 416 000 bpd

Botlek Refinery (ExxonMobil) Rotterdam 195 000 bpd)

Vlissingen Refinery (Total/Lukoil) 149 000 bpd

BP Refinery Rotterdam (BP) 400 000 bpd)

Kuwait Petroleum Europoort Refinery (Kuwait Oil Company) 80 000 bpd

Koch HC Partnership Refinery (Koch) 80 000 bpd

United Kingdom

Lindsey Oil Refinery, (Total), 223 000 bpdMilford Haven Refinery, (Total/Murco), 100 000 bpdPembroke Refinery, (Chevron), 210 000 bpdStanlow Refinery, (Royal Dutch Shell), 246 000 bpdPort Clarence Teeside Refinery, (Petroplus), 117 000 bpdFawley Southampton Refinery, (ExxonMobil), 300 000 bpdHumber Refinery, (ConocoPhillips), 221 000 bpdCoryton Refinery, (Petroplus), 208 000 bpdGrangemouth Refinery, (Ineos), 205 000 bpd

Refinery output of Jet Fuel based on country, 2008 (Thousand Barrels Per Day):

Austria 10 137

Belgium 40 434

Denmark 10 784

Finland 14 683

France 119 984

Germany 102 486

Greece 39 896

Italy

61 945

Netherlands

132 238

Norway

14 850

Portugal

15 929

Spain

59 189

Sweden

5 295

Switzerland

4 044

UK

141 107

Evaluation of targets - oil rigs vs. gas rigs and production facilities vs.refineries/storage

Despite of my limited experience with in depth petro structure analysis I will give myinsight based on my general knowledge of the various potential targets.

Oil rigs vs. gas rigs

The stored liquefied natural gas in the pillars would cause a significantly larger secondaryblast compared to that of crude oil. If my understanding is correct, a secondary gas blast(given that the pillar storage areas are full or semi full) would more or less completelydestroy the structure and is likely to sink it. The devastation would be total. However,costs related to rig accidents are also related to secondary effects such as spills/pollution.Liquified gas is easily dispersed in water and would cause minimal pollution effectscompared to that of crude oil which coagulates and poses a significant environmentalthreat (and hence results in extremely expensive cleanup operations). It is uncertainwhich target would result in the highest economical losses. If you have enoughexplosives (3000-6000 kg) I would go for the oil rig. However, if availability of explosivesis scarce (1000-3000 kg) I would go for the gas rig.

Oil refineries vs. gas terminals/refineries

Refineries and gas terminals (linking sea based pipelines to land based pipelines) are allland based and are therefore less vulnerable to single source explosions.

The principle of availability of explosives can be applied here as well. Certain parts of gasterminals and refineries are significantly more vulnerable to explosions as the liquifiedgas will serve as a secondary blast catalyzator and enhance the devastation. However, itis essential that the correct part of the refining/terminal structure is targeted. The wholepoint is to trigger a secondary reaction or even a chain reaction resulting in maximumdevastation and thus maximum direct and indirect economical losses.

Crude oil or gasoline/benzene storage facilities

Storage facilities are often intentionally placed at remote locations far away from valuableand expensive infrastructure. As such, targeting storage facilities will result in limiteddirect and indirect losses.

Using LNG vessels (liquified natural gas tanker ships and tanker trucks) asweapons

LNG vessels are considered significantly more potent as weapons compared tobenzene/gasoline vessels.

LNG has a significant blast effect while the effect of benzene/gasoline is usually limited toan incinerating effect.

The problems however is that the hijacking of LNG tankers (for the purpose of detonatingthem close to rigs or priority coastal structures will be difficult due to the maritime anti-terror forces who have trained specifically for such scenarios and usually is within a 20minute radius.

Conclusions

Such devastating sabotage attacks, which have the potential to cripple a countrieseconomy, should not be employed by resistance fighters in countries where there arerealistic possibilities for a democratical regime shift or where the people have notundergone two decades of severe mental conditioning (brainwashing) and shouldtherefore be limited to Western Europepan countries.

These types of economically devastating operations should be employed in countriesbeyond hope of saving through democratical means (due to decades of severe ideologicalbrainwashing) such as:

Germany, France, UK, Sweden, Norway, Belgium, Netherlands, Luxembourg, Switzerland,Austria etc.

3.49 Buying the required lab equipment before the manufacture or preparationof explosives/chemical-biological compounds

I've reviewed more than 100 instructions/guides on how to create various explosivedevices and/or compounds. However; I've never seen a relevant lab-equipment guidewhich explains what is required and what it is used for when manufacturing givenexplosives. I therefore decided to include most of the information you need to know inthis compendium:

The basics - Chemistry knowledge required

Despite what others might say; you don't need any formal training in order tomanufacture explosives. I have studied hundreds of various guides, recipes andinstructions and can honestly say that it is a relatively safe venture as long as you takethe necessary precautions and avoid the most volatile explosives. The competencerequired really depends on which compound you are working with. Certain manufacturingtechniques require a simple distillation process while others require a fractionaldistillation. You may need to purify substances through a process called crystallization.You don't really need a bachelor or master degree to learn what you need to createexplosives. As long as you are extremely careful and take the required precautions, thereis a 90-95% chance you will succeed without any accidents. And if there are anyaccidents, the compound doze you are working with is likely to be small enough for youto get out of the situation without serious injuries.

It should be noted, though, that 30% of the registered explosions in the US areaccidents. And according the Marxist terrorist and mass-murderer Che Guevara; half of

the people he sent to manufacture explosives blew themselves up (probably due to themusing lacking instructions, ignoring precautions and using open flames.

Required laboratory equipment

You can probably survive using kitchen ware but considering the low cost of laboratoryglass ware, I really recommend investing in the following items. The primary reason isbecause laboratory grade glassware is specifically designed for heating, while kitchenglass ware may break if heated directly on a hot plate with potentially fatalconsequences. DO NOT under any circumstances use an open flame heater. Always usean electrical heater, preferably a hot plate stirrer. A majority of accidents relating toexplosives involves open flames or individuals dropping explosive materials on the floorso be careful.

Safety equipment recommended:

• Bucket of cold water: 5 € (any kitchen store)

• Fire extinguisher: 100 € (various stores)

• Hazmat suit: F example: Lakeland DuPont HazMat Suit Tychem: 11-50 USD (Ebay). Ahazmat suit with boots and hood isn't necessarily needed for making explosives. It ishowever needed for handling pure nicotine and ricin. Considering how inexpensive it is, youmight as well use one while creating explosives.

• 3M 6800 full face respirator with appropriate filters (choose Organic Vapor/Organic Vapor-Acid/Organic Vapor-Acid-Gas filters) depending on the chemicals you will be working with.You can buy this facemask with filters from Ebay for as low as 100 USD.

Laboratory safety:

Obviously, we are able to follow some but not all of the following guidelines due to ourlimited resources:

Electrical equipment required:

•

Freezer: 50-100 € (second hand item, don't put chemicals in your food freezer, to avoidcontaminating your food, you need a separate one). Most freezers are able to go as low as-30 Celsius.

• Refrigerator: 50-100 € (second hand item, don't put chemicals in your food refrigerator,you need a separate one)

• Hot Plate Stirrer: 200 € (second hand or new item). I would really recommend investing ina hot plate stirrer. It's a magnetic stirrer with adjustable stirring speed and adjustableheating so that you may heat up certain compounds (in beakers or conical flasks) withoutthe dreadful task of stirring for 1-2 hours straight. Check Ebay and choose a Chinesesupplier. I got mine for 200 Euro, shipping included (found the supplier on Ebay). Europeanversions cost 500-1000 € in comparison.

Renting a lab

Many individuals make the mistake of using their urban apartment as a lab. Firstly; ifanyone (neighbours, friends, family) sees you wearing a respirator face mask/hazmatsuit they will notify the system protectors. If they accidentally find any of your equipmentthey may notify the system protectors. If anyone smells chemical odors in your blockthey will also notify the system protectors. Don't be an idiot and take unnecessary risks.Rent a small cottage/farm in an isolated place. If you can't afford to, then you shouldn'tbe working with explosives anyway and should consider limiting your operation to onewhich only requires guns.

•

•

Rent a cottage in the rural parts of your country for this purpose. The cottage needs tohave electricity and running water. Cost: 100-500 € per month. You probably need theplace for at least 3 but up to 6 months depending on the quantity of explosives you intendto manufacture.

Camouflaging your lab: invest in "fog stickers" to temporarily put on all windows, or usecurtains. You may have to open 1-2 windows to ensure proper ventilation so make sure noone can look directly in by placing panels or something else to cover the lines of sight.Cost: 20-50 €.

Glass ware and other basic lab equipment

1 x Funnel, glass 70 mm: 5 €

1 x Funnel, glass 50 mm: 4 €

4 x Funnel, plastic 100 mm: 8 € (purification through coffee filter x 4)

1 x Trakt i plast PP 45 mm: 2 €

1 x Thermometer -40- + 110: 4 € (for oven)

2 x Thermometer -10-+110: 4 € (20 cm long glass variant)1 x Graduated Cylinder 500 ml: 18 € (for measuring liquids)

1 x Crystallization cup 140-400 mm: 14-50 (a lasagna glass dish is a cheaper alt)

2 x Glass Beaker 2000 ml: 47 €2 x Glass Beaker 1000 ml: 27 €4 x Glass Beaker 600 ml: 24 €2 x Glass Beaker 250 ml: 12 €

1 x Beakertongs: 7 (tongs to grab boiling hot beakers)1 x Conical Flask (Erlenmeyer Flask) 1000 ml: 14 €1 x Conical Flask 500 ml NN (narrow neck): 8 €

1 x Conical Flask 500 ml WN (wide neck): 8 €

6 x Pharmaceutical Bottle, glass (dark brown) 200 ml: 8 € (storage of detonator charge/primaryexpl. underwater)

2 x Pharmaceutical Bottle, glass (dark brown) 500 ml: 4 € (storage of primary expl)

3 x Pharmaceutical Bottle, glass (dark brown) 1000 ml: 7 € (storage of primary expl)1 x pH-paper 0-14, 100 strips: 11 €

1 x Porcelain Dish 80 mm: 2 € (for boiling on top of conical flask)

2 x Glass rod, stirring rod 6 x 200 mm: 2 €

5 x Drop counter: 5 €

1 x Acid resistant gloves: 6 €

100 x Latex Gloves: 11 €

1 x Lab-apron: 9 €

1 x Mortar w. Pestle 100 mm: 11 €

2 x Pipette bottle, plastic 100 ml: 2 €

2 x Plastic box, storage, square 500 ml: 6 €1 x Plastic box, storage, square 250 ml: 2 €1 x Plastic box, storage, square 100 ml: 2 €1 x Spoon with spatulas, 150 mm: 2 €1 x Spatulas 21 cm: 049610 - 14 - 2 €1 x Cleaning brush: 4 €1 x Beaker brush 21 cm: 3 €

1 x Tube brush 400 mm: 5 €

2 x Plastic container 31 x 43 x 15: 19 € (for evaporation of liquids)

25 x Syringe and needle, 1 ml: 6 € (for injecting pure nicotine into hollow bullets)

100 x Filter paper 125-200 mm: 3 € (fits into large funnels)

1 x Single electrical cooking plate: 23 € (in case you need an extra)

Note: There was a minimum order of 10 for certain items from the supplier I selected.Therefore, I had to buy more glass beakers and conical flasks than needed. Still, I haveonly listed the required amount of equipment and not the surplus amount I bought.Conical flasks are often better than beakers due to the ease of using funnels etc. in them,+ the liquid inside doesn't evaporate as quickly due to the narrow neck of the conicalflask.

End note: I tried to contact three international suppliers of second hand lab ware (oneGerman, one British and one US) but they all advised me to just order from anational/local supplier, as glass ware is usually bought locally/nationally due to theirrelatively low cost. So just contact f example the local supplier in your country whosupplies high schools and colleges/universities or alternative suppliers.

3.49 Manufacturing explosives - Recommended explosives

An explosive device is usually divided into 3 separate charges:

1. Primary charge/detonator (Usually not more than 6-20 g)

2. Secondary charge - booster charge (Usually not more than 50 g to 2 kg)

3. Tertiary charge (the bulk of the explosives, 50-5000 kg)

The size of your primary and secondary charge relies on the quantity, quality and purityof your tertiary charge. I have concluded that the following explosives are the mostsuitable for my purpose (as of 2010) based on a variety of factors:

DDNP as detonator (primary charge)Picric Acid as booster (secondary charge)ANFO/or ANNM (tertiary charge)

I will try to point out some challenges and present advice regarding which compoundsare still available to us as of 2010

How to locate bomb-making recipes, guides and other relevant instructions onthe internet

Before starting your "explosives research phase" you must at least use services such asanonymizer.com which hides your IP. Anonymizer.com" s service offers you, as far as Iknow, a descent level of protection as of 2010. Try to avoid forums and sites that seemssuspect in regards to surveillance. Try not to register your name etc. in order to getaccess to forums.

The first week of my "explosive research phase" I googled for 200 hours over the courseof 2 weeks. I was worried that I had to use obscure search engines if google had bannedmany search phrases or sources, but to my surprise google seemed to be fully functionalin this regard. There are a lot of various explosives forums around (f example:roguesci.org/theforum) which will discuss in depth concerning hundreds of differentrecipes and methods of manufacture explosives. There are hundreds of various books outthere about this subject. However, most of them are quite difficult to locate unless youknow the title of the book. I will provide a list of descent books you can locate:

List

Improvised Primary Explosives (PDF)

Revised Black Book - A Guide To Field-Manufactured Explosives - William Wallace

Home and Recreational Use of High Explosives - Ragnar Benson (PDF)

Igniter, High Temp, How to make it (PDF)

Ragnars Detonators (PDF)

ANNM (PDF)

Nitromethane explosives (PDF)

Nitromethane Liquid Explosive (PDF)

Mujahideen Explosives Handbook (PDF)

I also found two libraries on thepiratebay.org called:"Forbidden Knowledge" (15 books)

and another really large file containing more than 200 books and a ton of files:"Explosives Books Collection" (639 files)

You do not have to spend 2 weeks studying the above literature as I have included themost important information (providing you manage to acquire the materials).

Manufacturing explosives - worth it or not?

Everyone should be aware of the fact that the EUSSR intelligence agencies havesuccessfully uncovered and apprehended 200-300 Jihadi cells on European soil since

9/11. 95%+ of them was in the process of creating explosives. Imagine if theseindividuals had ignored explosives altogether and instead focused on small armsoperations. If they had, they would have successfully murdered more than 1000Europeans by now. These were all Mujahedeen though with an apparently rigid mentality.

All Justiciar Knights must ask themselves; should I manufacture explosives or just stickto fire arms? This decision really boils down to what you expect to accomplish. A wellplanned assault with an assault rifle may kill 30 category B traitors, while an unsuccessfulexplosive manufacturing process might result in 1 dead Justiciar Knight and thus 0 traitorexecutions. Also, there is a 30% chance of being apprehended during an explosivemanufacturing process (for a non-blacklisted person with no criminal record) whichdoubles for every person involved. For a blacklisted individual (blacklisted by theintelligence agency) there is less than 10% chance for success with the manufacture ofexplosives. If he includes 3 other blacklisted individuals this 10% chance is reduces to3%.

So the question remains; is it really worth risking your life for a military operation withonly 3% success rate? It is probably worth it if you have a realistic chance (50% + ) ofsuccessfully creating a 500 kg truck bomb, which has the capability to destroy a mediumor large building, thus instantly executing 100-300 category A, B and C traitors. However,if your bomb is only likely to have the capacity to kill 1-15 individuals, you are probablybetter off focusing on perfecting a small arms operation. Because a small arms operationshould result in 10-30 executions for single cell operations, 20-60 executions for duo celland 30-90 executions for triple cell. So before you decide whether you want toincorporate an explosive component to your operation; be pragmatic and always choosea realistic option which reflects your capabilities. Never choose operations which has alower than 50% success rate, unless the payoff is exceptionally high. Be ambitious but atthe same time; don't be naive. The manufacturing of explosives is not for anyone andshould NOT be the goal for everyone. A successful mission MUST be the ultimate goal forany and all Justiciar Knights, and for the most part; this will include limiting youroperation to small arms shock attacks of undefended concentrations of category A, B andC traitors.

Primary charge/detonator (Usually not more than 6-20 g)

Blasting cap/Primary Explosives

A blasting cap is a small sensitive primary explosive device generally used to detonate alarger, more powerful and less sensitive secondary explosive such as TNT, dynamite orplastic explosive.

1. Non electric caps

2. Electric caps

3. Fuse caps

Most blasting caps contain what is called a primary explosive. A blasting cap may alsocontain a booster, another explosive to make the cap more powerful, and thus morereliable for detonating secondary stabile explosives.

Primary explosives can detonate by the action of a relatively weak mechanical shock orby a spark; if used in the form of blasting caps, they initiate the booster which theninitiates the main explosive. They are also filled in percussion caps mixed with friction

agents and other components. An initiating explosive must be highly brisant and musthave a high triggering velocity. The most important/popular primary explosives areMercury Fulminate, DDNP (diazodinitrophenol), Acetone Peroxide (AP), HMTD(Hexamethylene Triperoxide Diamine), PETN (too difficult to produce), Lead Azide, LeadTrinitroresorcinate, Silver Azide, and Tetrazene.

Description of the four most popular primary explosives:

Acetone Peroxide

Stability:EXTREMELY unstable

Risk: Unacceptable (30%+ chance of blowing yourself up)

Easy to manufacture: relatively easy

Very popular among Jihadi terrorists and probably the easiest compound to manufacture(although Hydrogen Peroxide is increasingly harder to acquire due to EU anti-terrorlaws). I only found one single UK supplier on Ebay for the 30% liquid. However, do nottry to create this as it is EXTREMELY unstable (sensitive to friction and shock). It is a40% probability that you will end up blowing yourself up.

Mercury Fulminate

Stability:VERY unstable

Risk: Somewhat acceptable (15%+ chance of blowing yourself up)

Easy to manufacture: relatively easy

Very popular among recreational users. This compound is noticeably more stable than APbut still caries VERY HIGH risk as it is unstable and sensitive to friction, shock and evento static electricity. 5 times more safe than AP.

DDNP (Diazodinitrophenol)

Stability:unstable (But significantly more stable than AP and considerably more stablethan MF)

Risk: Somewhat acceptable (less than 5-10%+ chance of blowing yourself up)Easy to manufacture: moderately easy

When creating a blasting cap it is recommended that you choose DDNP as it issignificantly less sensitive than MF and AP, yet still sensitive enough to effectively initiateall boosters and many secondary explosives. It still carries HIGH risk as it is unstable andsensitive to friction, shock and to a degree static electricity. 10 times more safe than AP.The charge however must be a minimum of 6 g and confined in order to detonateproperly.

If I had to choose a compound in which to produce I would select DDNP first, then eitherMFor HMTD.

HMTD (Hexamethylenetriperoxidediamine) - Not properly reviewed

Hexamethylenetriperoxidediamine, or H.M.T.D., is a primary explosive, very good for ahome manufacturer due to the ingredients, which in Europe is very easy to find. It is abetter initiator, and less sensitive, than Mercury Fulminate, and more storage stable thanC.T.A.P. VoD is 5100 m/s at 1.10 g/cm3. Relative briscancy = 0.35.

Like all explosives, in particular organic peroxides, this should not be stored for extendedperiods of time. It gradually decomposes (although I have a very old sample which is stillfine), and there have been some cases of spontaneous detonation. I think this is due toinsufficient washing, however.

Not properly reviewed. My impression is that DDNP is a better option. You might want tochoose HMTD if you are having problems acquiring the materials for DDNP.

The best and safest choice as of 2010 would be DDNP:

DDNP - General information

4,6-Dinitrobenzene-2-diazo-l-oxide,Synonyms: DINOL, Diazodinitrophenol

FORMULA: C6H2N405

VoD: 4400 m/s @ 0.9 g/cc. 6600 m/s @ 1.5 g/cc. 6900 m/s @ 1.6 g/cc. 7000 m/s @1.63 g/cc.

EQUIVALENCE: # 8 cap = 0.7 g. # 6 cap = 0.5 g.

SENSITIVITY: Friction: less sensitive than mercury fulminate. Small quantities burn likeguncotton. Will detonate in quantities larger than 6 g.

DRAWBACKS: Obscure chemicals needed.

COMPATIBILITY: Nearly all high explosives and metals.

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION: Lead block expansion: 326 cc/10 grams

The recommended primary explosive is DDNP because it's non toxic, easy to make andnot too sensitive. The sensitivity of DDNP to friction is much less than that of mercuryfulminate, but it is approximately that of lead azide. DDNP is used with other materials toform priming mixtures, particularly where a high sensitivity to flame or heat is desired.DDNP is often used as an initiating explosive in propellant primer devices and is asubstitute for lead styphnate in what are termed "non-toxic" (lead free) priming explosivecompositions.

DDNP (diazodinitrophenol) is a primary high explosive. It is extensively used incommercial blasting caps that are initiated by black powder safety fuse. It is superior tomercury fulminate in stability but is not as stable as lead azide.

DDNP does not detonate when unconfined, but when confined has a velocity of 6900VOD. For an initiating explosive it is relatively insensitive to friction and impact, but still ispowerfull when confined. DDNP has good properties of storage.

Important:

The diazodinitrophenol must be dried before it will explode. Drying will take 24 hours ifdone at room temperature, or in 2 hours if the crystals are placed in a beaker suspendedin hot water. The diazodinitrophenol must be stored in a sealed glass container. Storingthe explosive moist, about 25% water, will increase safety. Dry immediately before use.

DDNP safety

Do not store this material dry for long periods of time. For storage, store submerged inwater-free kerosene in tightly sealed amber glass bottles away from light.

DDNP is desensitized by immersion in water.

It decomposes when exposed to direct sunlight and explodes violently when heated to150 C. Detonates easily by sparks, fire, percussion or friction. It can be compressedsubstantially without detonation or decomposition and compressed samples can still beeasily detonated. DDNP is less sensitive then mercury fulminate and has a greaterdetonating velocity.

It detonates when struck a sharp blow but if it is ignited when it is unconfined, it burnswith a quick flash, even in quantities of several grams. This burning produces little or nolocal shock and will not initiate the explosion of a high explosive.

Manufacturing method 1 - DDNP/Diazodinitrophenol

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17..

18.

19.

Manufacturing method 2 - DDNP/Diazodinitrophenol

Manufacturing method 3 - DDNP/Diazodinitrophenol

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

Manufacturing method 4 - DDNP/Diazodinitrophenol

1.

2.3.4.5.6.

Booster charge - secondary charge (Usually not more than 50 g to 2 kg basedon size of tertiary charge)

Picric Acid

A booster containing 100-500 g of Picric Acid is used to amplify the Blasting Cap, whichtogether will set of the 50 kg + tertiary explosive. Picric acid is also one of thecomponents in DDNP so selecting PA as booster and DDNP as the blasting cap reduces

the complexity of production and total variety of materials required. The booster is placedin a metal cylinder (coated with a layer of plastic on the inside) and the blasting cap. Theblasting cap consists of a smaller metal cylinder (again coated with a layer of plastic onthe inside) which is placed inside the larger booster cylinder. Ensure that the cylinderwalls have a plastic layer/acid resistant epoxy to prevent the PA or the DDNP fromcoming in contact with metal.

I've added three separate descriptions of a PA production method based on Aspirin (andI've chosen not to merge the information) as insights from three sources will teach thereader alternative considerations and aspects of the production process.

Picric Acid (booster), 500 g made to 50 kg+ of secondary explosive

Form: colorless to yellow solid/crystal needles

Melting point: 122,5 C

Boiling point: >300 C (Explodes)

Solubility in water: 14.0 g/L

Insoluble in cold water

Sensibility: Impact: moderate, Friction moderate-low: water sens: moderate

VOD: 7350 M/S

Must be stored wet with at least 10-20% water

General information about Picric Acid

PA used to be the most common high explosive before TNT was commercialized and wasused as the primary explosive for munitions during the First and Second World War.

Picric acid is considered in the same category as TNT, the only drawback of Picric acid isthat it reacts with metals.

Picric Acid can be mixed with olive oil as a means of reducing sensitiveness.

These explosives are relatively insensitive and are used to strengthen the explosion ofthe detonator. These explosives are classified as a high explosive.

Additional production tips

Boiling sulfuric acid will concentrate it to above 90% which is more than adequate formaking picric acid.

When washing, use only cold water (because it is soluble in hot water)

The next morning the picric acid will be found to have separated in crystals. These aretransferred to a porcelain filter, washed with small portions of water until the washingsare free from sulfate, and dried in the air.

The crude product, which is equal in quality to a good commercial sample, is purified byboiling it with water, in the proportion of 15 grams to the liter, filtering hot, and allowingto cool slowly. The heavy droplets of brown oil which dissolve only slowly during thisboiling ought to be discarded. Pure picric acid crystallizes from water in pale yellow flatneedles,

Common Questions and Answers

The only problem I had while making it was that when you dump the finished nitratedliquid into ice water to precipitate the picric acid, a lot of the picric dissolves in the water.Is there any way to get the dissolved picric out of the water? Ensure you have enough iceand add just a little at a time. Keep it cool or it will fail to precipitate properly.

Safety - Picric Acid:

CAUTION! THIS COMPOUND MAY EXPLODE INSTANTLY WHEN TOUCHED WITHMETAL

Also, don't inhale any of the fumes given off during the nitrate addition to the acid mix.Do all the heating and mixing outdoors or counter by having good ventilation in additionto wearing a gas mask (3M with acidic/vapor/organic filter).

It is best handled in a wet 10 percent distilled water form, as picric becomes veryunstable when completely dry. This compound should never be put into direct contactwith metal, since instantly on contact there is a formation of metal picric, which explodesspontaneously upon formation.

Any metal in contact with picric acid should be coated with an acid proof paint or anepoxy coat.

Modern safety precautions recommend storing picric acid wet. Dry picric acid is relativelysensitive to shock and friction, so laboratories that use it store it in bottles under a layerof water, rendering it safe. Glass or plastic bottles are required, as picric acid can easilyform metal picrate salts that are even more sensitive and hazardous than the acid itself.

Safety glasses, adequate ventilation. If working with anything other than a solution orthe wet solid full face protection is essential.

Maintain at least a 20% water content at all times. Never try to open a bottle of picricacid if crystals are visible at the rim of the bottle, even if the bottle contains water, sincethe friction when the cap is twisted may be sufficient to detonate the acid.

When the substance goes beyond a certain timeframe, it can become dangerous totransport so produce not longer than 2-4 weeks before use.

Unstable; may detonate if struck, heated or ground. Highly flammable if dry. May explodeif dry - keep wet at all times. Keep water content above 20%. Incompatible with strongoxidizing agents, bases, most common metals, ammonia, strong reducing agents. Avoidshock, friction, heat. Compounds formed by reaction with metals are usually shock-sensitive explosives. The most serious hazard associated with this chemical is the risk ofexplosion, which is severe if the acid is dry. Nevertheless, it is at least 10-20 times assafe to handle (in regards to shock/friction, in dry form, compared to AP (A. Peroxide).

Shells which are to be loaded with these explosives are first plated on the inside with tinor painted with asphaltum varnish or Bakelite.

Always keep a bucket full of cold water close to production site in case everything goeswrong. Dump the compound in the bucket if you all else fail.

Manufacturing method 1 - Picric Acid/Trinitrophenol (from aspirin,Acetylsalicylic Acid)

Manufacturing method 2 - Picric Acid/Trinitrophenol (from aspirin,Acetylsalicylic Acid)

Manufacturing method 3 - Picric Acid/Trinitrophenol (from aspirin,Acetylsalicylic Acid)

Manufacturing method 4 - Picric Acid/Trinitrophenol (from aspirin,Acetylsalicylic Acid)

1

2.

3. _

4.

5.

6.

7

8 _

Alternative booster:

Tertiary charge (the bulk of the explosives, 50-5000 kg)

ANNM (ammonium nitrate + nitromethane), also known as KinepakANFO (ammonium nitrate + fuel oil)

Both ANFO and ANNM requires confinement for optimal detonation and brisance. ANNMusually contains a 60:40(kinepak) mix of AN and NM (60% ammonium nitrate, 40%nitromethane by mass), though this results in a wet slurry. However, a smaller portion ofNM may be used. Sometimes more AN is added to reduce liquidity and make it easier tostore and handle, as well as providing an oxygen-balanced mix. ANNM is also moresensitive to shock than standard ANFO and is therefore easier to detonate. These factors,plus its higher RE and VOD, make it a popular explosive among recreational users. ANNMdetonates at 22,700 fps.

The quality of your end product really depends on the AN, how fine it is and the quality.Industrial ANNM (used for blasting) is 10% NM with medium prills of AN. Higher strengthversions include aluminium dust but it should be a microfine dust to get best results.

ANFO on the other hand requires 93% AN and 7% FO by weight (official recommendationby Dupont). However, In practice, a slight excess of fuel oil is added to compensate forany evaporation. ANFO generally requires a booster in order to detonate. The booster willbasically increase the effect of the blasting cap to ensure reliable detonation. It is betterto create a larger booster than necessary to avoid taking unnecessary risks. The purerAN you have the smaller booster you will need and vice versa. A 500 kg main ANFOcharge should have a 500 g booster and a 10 g blasting cap, to be safe.

Ammonium Nitrate (AN) - KN03

Ammonium nitrate is a very popular fertilizer in the EU and elsewhere in the world,accounting for about 9 percent of all fertilizer used.

Evaluating fertilizers - optimal purity grade of Ammonium Nitrate

Normally, you would need a minimum of 32% nitrogen in the fertilizer in order to create"an optimal detonation". However, 27% nitrogen fertilizers will do the job as well as longas you use a larger booster.

A rather confusing factor regarding the nitrogen value; 27% nitrogen (f example labeledas 27-0-0) does NOT mean that there is only 27% AN content. In most, if not all, N-fertilizers you will find aprox 80% AN content. In so called "CAN" fertilizer (CalciumAmmonium Nitrate) you will usually find approximately 75-80% AN and 20-25% Calcium.

One source I found states the following:

If the Nitrogen in the NH4N03 is 30-33% then you need 5-10 g of booster.If the Nitrogen in the NH4N03 is 20-25% then you need 15-20 g of booster.

which indicates that lower purity nitrogen fertilizer will still detonate properly as long asyou use a larger booster/blasting cap. For 50 kg of CAN (Calsium Ammonium Nitrate) Iwould use a 200-500 g booster. For 500 kg of can I would use a 500 g to 2 kg booster.

Will the CAN 27 fertilizers available at my supplier detonate withoutpurification?

Despite more than 6 weeks of research, and reviewing hundreds of guides and a ton offorum posts, I was unable to confidently answer the following essential questions:

1. Will the following AN fertilizers (N-fertilizers) detonate without further purification orwill the Calcium, Magnesium and Sulfur additives make the AN inert and thusunsuitable without purification?

2. Will the prills/granules of these specific fertilizers absorb diesel and/or nitromethane orhas these products been compacted and treated with a compound that preventsabsorption of liquid so that we would first have to pulverize the prills/granules?

Ironically, it wasn't until I reviewed a state funded anti-terror site I was finally able tofind the answers I was looking for.

So let's try to answer our two questions;

1. Yes, calcium has been added to attempt to inert (make impotent) or to make thefertilizer non-explosive. The good news is that it would require 80% Calcium mixed with20% AN to make the fertilizer completely inert. The only thing they accomplish withadding 20% Calcium Carbonate is to make it a little harder to detonate. It will fexample make it hard to properly detonate smaller charges of the fertilizer (>50 kg).This forces the handler to use larger amounts of fertilizer (<100 kg) and use largerboosters. CAN fertilizer (Calcium Ammonium Nitrate) is the best option whenmanufacturing explosives (unless you can get your hands on pure AN which isincreasingly harder to acquire in large quantities). Also, according to a forum source,CAN fertilizer is the best option to use for purification of AN through crystallization.

2. Yes; they have deliberately made the granules/prills less porous (they have compactedthem) with the intention of making it harder for each granule/prill to easily absorb fueloil. They have therefore made it harder for us to manufacture and prepare largequantities of AN explosives. However, this is easily bypassed by pulverizing the granulesusing a wood-roller on a wood board. It is a tedious task to pulverize 500-2000 kg ofCAN fertilizer but the labour invested will be rewarded with a considerably more potentproduct. CAN fertilizer should be detonated under confinement or it may not detonateat all. Also, try to add as much, 400 mesh, flaked aluminium powder (up to 15% byweight) to nullify the desensitizing effect the 20% Calcium Carbonate has on thecompound. Finer or coarser aluminium powder (atomized included) will work as wellbut 400 mesh, flaked aluminium powder is optimal, according to the book: KitchenImprovised Explosives. Mixing this pulverized compound with diesel requires a specificapproach, one which I lack experience on atm, but I will find a good way when I getthat far.

Which types of fertilizer can I use without the need to purify them?

The following 4 fertilizers are so called N-fertilizers from the Norwegian fertilizermanufacturer Yara; one of the largest fertilizer manufacturers in the EUs inner marked.Important note: It is the N fertilizers that are suitable for manufacturing explosives, NOTNPK, NK, NP, PK, P or K fertilizers.

CAN N27 (CAN 27-0-0)

Kalkammonsalpeter where the nitrogen consist of equal parts of ammonium and nitrate. Magnesiumand calcium has been added into this mix in unknown quantities. Sold in a 500 kg bag. CAN is probablyan abbreviation for Calcium-Ammonium-Nitrate.

27% nitrogen total (N) 13,5% nitrate/N03 and 13,5% ammonium/NH45% Calcium (Ca)2,4% Magnesium (Mg)

OPTI KAS 27-0-0 (OPTI-KAS is a brand name of Yara)

Kalkammonsalpeter where the nitrogen consist of equal parts of ammonium and nitrate. Magnesiumand calcium has been added into this mix in unknown quantities. Sold in a 600 kg bag.

27% nitrogen total (N) 13,5% nitrate/N03 and 13,5% ammonium/NH44,3% Calcium (Ca)2,4% Magnesium (Mg)

OPTI-NS 27-0-0 (4S) (OPTI-NS is a brand name of Yara)

27% nitrogen total (N) 13,5% nitrate/N03 and 13,5% ammonium/NH46% Calcium (Ca)0,7% Magnesium (Mg)3,7% Sulfur (S)

Sulfur-CAN 27-0-0 (4S)

27% nitrogen total (N) 13,5% nitrate/N03 and 13,5% ammonium/NH45,4% Calcium (Ca)4,5% Sulfur (S)

According to wiki Kalkammonsalpeter fertilizers (the two first alternatives, out of thefour) contains aprox 74% ammonium nitrate (NH4N03) and 26% Calcium as CalciumCarbonate (CaC03). So even though the nitrogen level is stated as being 27% (verymisleading) the total AN level of the fertilizer is 75-80%. It is a bit confusing, I know.

EUSSRs efforts to make common explosive materials inert

The Western European multiculturalist regimes have made our job and duty (to preventthe Islamic colonization of Europe through demographic warfare) a lot more difficult asthey have gone to great efforts to desensitize and thus rendering inert explosivechemicals that can be directly mixed and then made to detonate. A desensitized mixturecan be more difficult to initiate (cause to explode) or may explode with a dramaticallyreduced energy output. A material that is difficult to initiate also requires a moreenergetic initiation scheme (larger booster). Taken to its ultimate conclusion,desensitization renders a material inert or unable to detonate. Desensitization cannoteliminate the threat posed by bomb making and use, but it places a heavier burden onus, thus increasing the likelihood that we will revert from explosive shock attackstrategies and move toward operations which involve mass execution of category A and Btraitors using firearms and smaller bombs instead.

Here is a section of the EUSSR strategy:

The "EU Marxist-Islamic committee for the facilitation of the successful Islamiccolonization of Europe" adopted legislation which is basically just a cut-n-paste job fromUS legislation which was implemented after the Oklahoma bombing and 9/11.

The legislation focuses on the following:

The "inerting committee" focused on the following compounds by creating the following report:

Strategy to render bulk AN inert

Other inerting additives/experiments you should be familiar with is:

Source:

1. Fertilizer-grade AN fertilizer labeled as 34-0-0 in hardware store nomenclature is 34 percent nitrogen by weight. Mostsmall-scale retail fertilizers intended for home and garden use typically include some fraction of phosphorus andpotassium, represented by the other two digits in the fertilizer marking system.

http://www.nap.edu/openbook.php?record_id=59668ipage=106

How to purify fertilizer grade Ammonium Nitrate

In its pure form: KN03, ammonium nitrate can be detonated with a 6 dynamite cap at ablast radius of 14,000 feet per second. However, KN03 has become increasingly difficultto acquire.

CAN fertilizer that "looks right" might result in an inert compound as many substancesare hard to fraction out as they were intentionally put there to prevent easy distillation. Asmall amount of Magnesium or Sulfur does not make the fertilizer inert. However, I don't

have enough time to research which purification method that should be used to removethese compounds, if this is desirable.

Before buying the fertilizer check the composition of the mixture. 32(34)-00-00 is theabsolute best option and can even be used without purification but unfortunately, the EUbanned it several years ago. You need a minimum of 32% purity on the AN. The currentmixes are only available in 27-xx-xx usually so it MAY require purification. Also, the mostsimilar compounds are often not available in 50 kg bags, and only available in 600 kg +large bags due to the EUs anti-terror laws. The EU will most likely ban "usable" ANfertilizers completely and force everyone to use Urea based fertilizers instead (46-00-00).The problem with urea (urea nitrate) is that it is much more unstable than AN with asignificant decomposition rate. In addition, it is considerably more time consuming toconvert Urea fertilizer to large quantities of Urea Nitrate (more than 100 kg) for oneperson. This in combination with the limited 30 day "shelf life" of Urea Nitrate limits itsuse significantly as an explosive. We may go down that road in the future, but at themoment, better options are available.

If fertilizer grade ammonium nitrate is to be used it may have to be purified first in orderto maximize the effectiveness. I am not yet 100% sure which of the additives included inthe various types of fertilizer will make the compound inert. To be sure you get a fertilizertype you can work with find a compound similar to the old classic: 32-0-0 (which the EUbanned a few years ago). The reason they banned it was because you basically got afinished blasting agent. All you had to do was to add 6-7% diesel and you had ANFO,ready to use.

AN vs Urea

Sources for Urea is the fertilizer: 46-00-00 or often the prills used for de-icing sidewalks.Urea can also be derived from concentrated urine (animal and human). This is a commonvariation used in South America and the Middle East by terrorists. Many animals (e.g.,dogs) have a much more concentrated urine and it contains a higher urea amount thannormal human urine.

Urea nitrate would not be the method of choice for +100 kg detonations due to the rapiddecomposition of the more unstable urea nitrate which reduces the shelf life to 30 days.AN is preferred as it is much more stable and has a considerably longer shelf life (up to1-2 years). Also, it takes considerably longer and more knowledge in chemistry toconvert urea fertilizer to urea nitrate, compared to AN. The only advantages of Ureanitrate is that it is easier to acquire the products needed and it is more sensitive todetonation than AN. Urea nitrate is "piss" easy to make and there's also a certain amountof "Fvck You" factor in there as well because... well... we just blew you up with oururine:P Still, not recommended as long as you have access to AN.

Evaluating the nitrogen level in X-0-<

Each fertilizer has an analysis table that tells you the percent of nitrogen (N) -phosphorus (P205) - and potassium (K20) by weight. Urea is 46-0-0, and ammoniumnitrate is 34-0-0. Both of these products contain nothing but nitrogen, but the nitrogen isat different percentages. Urea contains 920 actual pounds of nitrogen per ton, andammonium nitrate contains 680 actual pounds of nitrogen by ton (2,000 x 46% = 920and 2,000 x 34% = 680).

Evaluating fertilizer grade AN and the added impurities

Fertilizer grade AN bought in garden stores etc today are full of impurities like antiwaking agents, ammonium sulphate, NaCI, Ca(N03)2, sodium bicarbonate and otherimpurities.

The N-P-K numbers are a fertilizer convention for percentages of elements that plantsneed in fairly large amounts. These numbers aren't what you're looking for as a chemistseeking raw materials. What you want is an ingredients list. As for purifying thisfertilizer, you'll have to look up what's in it, and how the impurities differ from ammoniumnitrate, before you talk about what purification method you've chosen. Unfortunately,there are several ways to purify/distill AN based on the compounds it is mixed with.Crystallization is one method of refinement but it doesn't work properly if there arecertain compounds in the mix.

If the fertilizer is a mixture of ammonium nitrate, superphosphate (that's fertilizer jargonfor Ca(H2P04)2)) and trace metals (usually as chelates,) recrystallization can give you apure solid. You will have to be sure any and all impurities are complete insoluble inwater/ethanol/methanol /whatever to say that recrystallization is a good purificationmethod. If that's not the case, you'll have to do fractional crystallization, an importantbeginner purification method in college classes.

Potential problems:

- Learn the solubility table on AN (NH4N03) in hot methanol

- Methanol is relatively expensive...

Questions I haven't been able to answer through my research:

Is there a way to replace the methanol with another product? Will ethanol work?

The "N" in fertilizer can come from a variety of sources — potassium nitrate (providessome "K"), calcium nitrate (plants need Ca for strong cell walls), or even urea. They canbe converted to ammonium nitrate (the first two easier than the last one,) but that's aroundabout way of addressing your need for ammonium nitrate.

The closest alternative today, I believe, is 27-0-0 or something similar. If you are unsurewhich additives are added and the effect it has, research the specific products offered byyour national suppliers and ensure that you get ammonium nitrate with minimaladditives. There are various ways to purify fertilizer which is based on the specificadditives. Unfortunately, I am not competent enough to give you a specific guide on eachadditive and the various methods which can be used to remove the specific additive.

Purification method 1 - Crystallization using water

Purification method 2 - Crystallization using methanol

Cold packs as a source for pure AN

If you are having problems converting fertilizer to a more pure form just try using someother source of ammonium nitrate, like cold packs, or another brand of fertilizercontaining ammonium nitrate. The AN from Cold packs is however 10 times as expensiveas the fertilizer AN resulting in a limitation regarding the procurement of large quantities.

Storing AN

The shelf life of cold packs (100% AN) is approximately 1-2 years from production datewhich is usually specified on each package. So, if you need a large quantity, start you'rean acquisition phase aprox 6 months prior to the execution of the mission. Note that thespecial plastic and vacuum packing is done to ensure this long shelf life so if you take outthe AN from the cold packs it might influence the shelf life, regardless of how effectivelyyou manage to contain it. If you are packing it yourself with traditional plastic the shelflife may be dramatically reduced, perhaps down to 4 weeks with poor packing. This willdepend on how well you pack it, how much oxygen is available, humidity, temperatureduring storage etc. Container: heat- OR acid-resistant OR plastic). Instead of storing a500 kg (which might be poorly packed for long term storage) you should considerbreaking the large bag into smaller 50 kg bags. Try to order specialized plastic bags forthis purpose.

Mixing AN with fuel

A more common and almost as effective method of mixing is by uniformly soaking prillsin opened bags with 8 to 10 percent of their weight of oil. After draining for at least ahalf hour the prills will have retained about the correct amount of fuel oil.

The fuel will disperse relatively rapidly and uniformly. Inadequate priming imparts a lowinitial detonation velocity to a blasting agent, and the reaction may die out and cause amisfire. So ensure a large enough booster/blasting cap.

Place the AN into the waterproof container. Sprinkle the diesel fuel onto the AN. Do not"stir" these materials, as that will cause them to pack together. Let stand for 1 hour. Sealthe waterproof container.

Note: if powdered AN is being used and it becomes packed, it may be fluffed by ruffing ahandful back and forth across a piece of screen or a cheese grater. If AN prills are used(compared to powdered AN) a larger booster charge must be used. Finally, ANFO chargesmust be at least 5 cm in diameter or they will not detonate properly.

Size of prills matter

However, there is usually little you can do about this fact, with the exception of choosingto powder the AN. In the mining industry, the term ANFO specifically describes a mixtureof solid ammonium nitrate prills and No. 2 fuel oil (heating oil.) In this form, it has a bulkdensity of approximately 840 kg/m3. The density of individual prills is about 1300 kg/m3,while the density of pure crystalline ammonium nitrate is 1700 kg/m3. It is notable thatAN prills used for explosive applications are physically different from fertilizer prills; theformer contain approximately 20% air. These versions of ANFO which use prills are

generally called explosives grade, low density, or industrial grade ammonium nitrate.These voids are necessary to sensitize ANFO: they create so-called "hot spots".

How to pulverize large quantities of ammonium nitrate prills/granules

For small quantities you may simply use a wood roller, the wooden kitchen tool used forrolling dough, on a wood base. However, if you want to pulverize large amounts of AN,100 kg + , you want to use more advanced methods.

Grinding method 1

Commercial coffee grinders: dedicate one grinder for use on oxidizers. We don't wantfires or explosions when we're grinding chemicals. Never grind complete or mixedcompositions such as black powder in a coffee grinder. The AN should not react with anymaterial in the grinder as long as you use steel blades.

I have found two kinds of coffee grinders: blade-grinders and burr-mills. Don't get aburr-mill; they don't work as well as blade-grinders (at least not for coffee beans,perhaps for AN prills). The blade-grinders have a stainless steel blender type blade thatspins at high speeds in the bottom of the material cup, pulverizing the material in theprocess. When evaluating whether to use a smaller, less expensive, blade-type coffeegrinders; know that they really don't last too long if you mill chemicals for a minute ortwo at a time. To use them, mill your chemicals in pulses of a few seconds at a time.Shaking them while pulse-grinding can give you even faster results. There are differenttypes of coffee grinders. You may want to choose an espresso variant as it will produce afiner powder. However, expect this factor to result in a doubled grinding time.

Be careful of heat buildup. Avoid aluminium blades, use steel blades (it's usually steel asdefault). Avoid sparks. Quickly put in airtight container as powdered AN absorb waterfrom air.

Grinding speed; depends on grinder. I did find an example from a commercial espressogrinder:

57 g in 20 seconds which equals 171 g per minute, 10,26 kg per hour. With this speed itwould take 97,5 hours to grind 1000 kg of AN prills/granules. However, if you use agrinder constantly then expect it to only last a few hours. So you will probably need up to10 grinders for 1000 kg prills. Expect the total amount of hours to exceed 200 hours asyou don't want the grinder to overheat. I heard that Baader, the Marxist scumbag fromRed Army Fraction bought tens of grinders as they regularly broke down. He even boughta really expensive one but that one broke down as well. They ended up using woodrollers resulting in limited amounts of end product.

Prices range from 30 Euro up to 800 Euro.

Grinding method 2

I have not confirmed this method but it looks good in theory. An electric garbage disposalunit/food waste disposer/sink grinder, aprox 370 W, 2600 RPM, cost: 200 Euro. No knivesor blades. Instead, it is a rotating mechanism which presses the material out throughsmall holes in the outer walls.

Grinding method 3 (recommended)

I have never seen this method mentioned in relation to AN prill grinding. However,theoretically, it sounds like a wonderful idea.

A barley crusher/malt grinder is used for grinding barley in micro-brewery operations(enthusiasts brewing their own beer etc). It is a mini grinding mill, a unit operationdesigned to break a solid material into smaller pieces.

There are two main suppliers of relatively inexpensive barley crushers;Barleycrusher.com and Crankandstein.net

1. http://www.barleycrusher.com/

2. http://www.crankandstein.net/

Of the two I would recommend the Barleycrusher with the following specs:

Roller assembly: 1,25" diameter x 5 " length

Models: 7 lb (3,2 kg) or 15 lb (6,8 kg), go with the 15 lb

BC adjustment range: 0,015 to 0,070 thousands of an inch. Default set at 0,039. This isthe way to fine tune your rollers, to adjust them so that you get finer powder etc.

Rollers have: 12 TPI knurl

Comes with a solid base with locators to center the Barley Crusher on a 5 gallon plasticpail. (Pail not included)

The standard hopper holds 3,2 kg and the optional large hopper holds 6,8 kg. Using a 3/8drillmotor at 500 RPM gives you a crush rate of 2,7 kg per minute

The Barley Crusher is shipped fully assembled. There are no adapters needed to use a 3/8

drill motor.

Cost: 15 lb variant, costs 115 USD with an additional 60 USD shipping

A hand crank is included but it is advisable that you use a drill (you just fasten the drill bitwhere the hand crank used to be)

You will also want a high quality drill with adjustable speed (cheap version drills may bejust as good as long as they have an adjustable speed). You want to use a relatively lowspeed (150-200 RPM). However, you should test and confirm this as higher speeds may beviable. You should not select a battery drill as each battery will only have enough power for10-12 kg of corn (prills) according to one forum source. Buy a second hand, high qualitydrill on your local online marketplace or ebay. Just keep in mind that the US voltage (110-120 V) is different from the European (220-230 V).

Example drill: http://www.dewalt.no/powertools/productdetails/catno/D21520/

Grinding method 4 (not available)

Grist Mills for the crushing of barley or wheat are also effective (wind mill, water weel,motorized or by using an oxe). A ton of material can be processed through one this sizein about two hours. To bad this method is not an option for 99,99% of us.

Grinding method 5

Various electrical mixers may work.

To test if a compound has AN

To test if fertilizer has ammonium nitrates use a sample and pour on top about half asmuch sodium hydroxide. Then add a small amount of water. If it starts bubbling andreleasing ammonia gas then it has a high concentration of ammonium nitrate.

How to make ANNM/ANFO even more potent by using additives:

Aluminium powder

Adding 5 to 20 percent (15% is optimal), by weight, microfine aluminium powder (30 mesh(JIS sieve) or below is optimal) will increase the VOD substantially. The reason why this isoften ignored is due to the high cost of aluminium dust. AL makes the mixture moresensitive to detonation and increases the power output of the product. Thus a smallerprimer is needed.

•

•

•

•

3 hydrogen containers (tanks of bottled hydrogen)

Three tanks of bottled hydrogen are placed in a circular configuration around the maincharge, to enhance the fireball and afterburn of the solid metal particles. Placing 3hydrogen containers (on all three sides of the main charge) will increase the blastconsiderably and add a very potent and lethal incendiary effect. Compressed hydrogen isused for mobile hydrogen storage in hydrogen vehicles. It is used as a fuel gas. At thispoint in time, 2010, there are at least a few hydrogen filling stations in most Europeancapitals. Two cars that use this fuel: Toyota Prius, Mazda RX-8. You would need threehydrogen storage containers, f example the "Palcan Hydrogen System" container. The useof compressed gas cylinders in this type of attack closely resembles the 1983 Beirutbarracks bombing. Both of these attacks used compressed gas cylinders to create fuel-airand thermobaric effects that release more energy than conventional high explosives.Thermobaric effects is also a requirement if you plan to detonate a propan-truck (two stagedetonation is required for optimal effect, but a thermobaric effect (detonating fuel-air) islikely to be able to compensate for the lack of the two-stage detonation process. A 50-100kg booster should be enough in this regard.

Magnesium and ferric oxide particles (not confirmed yet)

Surrounding the main explosive with magnesium and ferric oxide particles will increase the

VOD.

Larger blasting cap and or booster is always a positive factor

Using a larger blasting cap/booster will increase the VOD of ANNM or more precisely, if you

fail to use a large enough blasting cap/booster you will fail to detonate all the ANNM

optimally.

Air bubbles: cork or balsa wood (not confirmed yet)

To add even more kick, you can incorporate tiny air bubbles into the explosive. 17 partsNM, 60 parts AN and add 2 parts of finely ground cork or balsa wood or alternatively 5-7%fuel oil, 90-95% AN and in addition aprox 10-15% of total weight aluminium powder and3% cork granules (I believe 2-3 mm granules will work). The cork or balsa wood is thesource of the entrapped air bubbles in the mixture. There are several suppliers of corkgranules, just do a search on google or alibaba.com. However, I have not been able toconfirm the efficiency of this additive with the given specifications.

Sodium dodecyl benzene sulfonate (not confirmed yet)

When using fertilizer grade ANFO explosives, properties are improved up to 30% by theaddition of 0,5-1% "Tide" or Mr. Bubble" or any detergent containing sodium dodecylbenzene sulfonate. Mixed in after AN and FO is mixed.

Sources:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Recrystallizationhttp://www.sciencemadness.org/talk/viewthread.php7ticN1112

Manufacturing Aluminium Powder through filing

There are no import restrictions for aluminium powder for a majority (if not all) of EU thecountries. Ordering 1-100 kg quantities of aluminium powder quantities fromchemical/pyro supply factories is therefore advices. Just be careful and travel directly tothe factory to pick up the order if possible.

However, if you want to avoid ordering it online (or pick up an order directly from thefactory in f example Poland) you may create limited quantities yourself. You may usevarious aluminium scrap, or purchase aluminum ingots/bars from hardware stores to filedown the aluminum into powder. This method can be cheap and yield good qualityaluminum powder, however be prepared to work.

Most files will work, as aluminum is a soft metal. However, you should order high qualityaluminium files online. There are variations of aluminium. The harder types, f example:6061,7075 are filed down quite well without having to cleanse/brush off/load the file.Other types of aluminium like the type that can be found in aluminium plate and castaluminum are very gummy and stick to a file quite easily.

• Recommended files: try the Supershear file, or the aluminum cut file (a special file for filingaluminium, check Ebay etc.). According to one source; the Supershear is the fastest handfile. It may need occasional chalking or lubing. The Aluminum cut file is fast, and createsfiner powder than the Super Shear. Next, and less accurate, but very much faster is the airor electric die grinder fit with a single-cut burr and lubed with beeswax. It will climbthrough 1/2" of solid stock in 10 seconds. The next step up is 6", 8", and 12" grindingdiscs, belt sanders etc.

Correct filing motion: the trick is to push hard on the cutting stroke and ease up as you pullback to rattle the pins free. When you carefully pull the file back, you will basically removemuch of the powder in between the tooth's.

Cleaning your file: Many people use a piece of copper water pipe (1/2"). Take a piece about6" - 8" long, squish the first 2" or so inches in the vise of with a Hammer. The round endwill be you handle, give a wrap or two with electrical tape or duct tape. Work the tool(copper pipe, squished end -almost a chisel) with the teeth of the file; not with thedirection you would file if you were using the file, but side to side. This allows the copper toget under the aluminum and 'pop' it out the files teeth. The copper will not wear down ordamage your file. Alternatively; you should just use an aluminum bristled wire brush whichwill clean the file perfectly, almost every time, as long as you clean across the teeth.

• It is recommended that you do your filing above a container to catch all the powder.

• Use a particle mask to prevent the inhalation of aluminium dust.

• The mesh, fineness, of the grain can be increased by using a mortar and pestle to grind thepowder down more. However, this will be very time consuming.

• You should store your aluminium powder in f example glass or plastic containers.

•

•

•

Cover story usage: fine aluminium powder is used as a paint component (f example boatpaint) to add UV resistance.

Estimated aluminium powder produced per hour using a specialized file; I'm not exactlysure, as I haven't tried it. I would estimate between 50-100 g per hour. So if you wanted100 kg it would take one person 1000 hours or 125 x 8 hour days, 10 kg = 12,5 x 8 hourdays.

NM - Nitromethane

Pure nitromethane is an insensitive explosive with a VoD of approximately 6200 m/s. Thereason why NM is so much more powerful than diesel is that nitromethane generatesabout 2.3 times the power of gasoline when combined with a given amount of oxygen.NM can be obtained from hobby air-plane fuel. The fuel, depending on brand and type,contains anywhere from 12-35% NM. Hobby plane boat-fuel contains the highestpercentage (aprox 30-50%) while plane/helicopter fuel is on a second with 12-35%.Model car fuel normally contains the least amount of NM. Ensure that you have created acover story (that you say you own a T-Rex 600 f example) before you make a purchase.

The average price for a 4 L can of fuel (containing 30% NM) is approximately 31 Euro. Inother words; if you want 10 L of pure NM you would have to buy 8-9 of these cans for atotal of 280 Euro providing you are able to extract 100% of the NM (which you probablywon't). This fuel usually consists of: 30% NM, 12% oil lubricant and 58% ethanol. Iordered almost 4 cans of this fuel from each available supplier (total of 5 suppliers) andended up with 18 cans. I could go to my neighbouring countries to buy more or I wouldhave to wait 6 months time before I make another purchase (to prevent suspicion fromthe suppliers). The fuel can only be transported by ground.

Myths about the dangers of NM

NM is not as dangerous as people would have you think. In fact, nitromethane is one ofthe safest and cheapest liquid explosives available on the market. It cannot detonatefrom flame and it is in fact very hard to ignite with a match, and if it does burn, it doesso with a lazy blue flame. However, NM is shock sensitive from 6 meters. Nevertheless,as long as you don't expose pure NM to shock or severe friction you will be ok. It is verystable.

NM safety

• You can set it on fire, it simply burns like ethanol. Since it is flammable liquid, its vaporwith air may form an explosive mixture (like many organic solvents).

• Nitromethane is in fact very hard to ignite with a match, and if it does burn, it does so witha lazy blue flame. It does detonate on shock though. It is very stable.

• I'm under the impression that nitromethane is definitely an explosive. It is just much lessshock sensitive than theoretic claims.

• Do not pour it into a glass container as the edges have too much friction causing anexplosion. Never heat it. Never drop on floor, avoid shock.

Never touch it as it reacts with skin and the person affected will be killed within 36 hours.

About NM mixed with methanol

Dilution of the NM mixture with methanol doesn't prevent the invention from working.The dilution just makes the mixture more difficult to detonate, and the explosive forcereleased is correspondingly reduced. To detonate a methanol solution of NM, about oneounce of high explosive booster is needed. Really diluted solutions, such as one wouldget from 10% NM product would need even more booster. The mixture keeps really wellas long as it is sealed up to prevent the NM and amine from evaporating away. On ounce(28,35 g) is required to detonate.

AN and diluted NM

Mixing 84 parts by weight AN with 16 parts by weight of 50% solution of NM in methanolexplosive is is as powerful as high grade dynamite. Weaker concentrations of NM could beused instead of 50% but performance would suffer. I wouldn't bother with any productunder 30% NM. In a known explosives patent, they specify using fertilizer prills of AN.However, finely ground AN made according to the directions in this section would alsowork. To enhance the performance of this mixture, one could mix in up to 10-15% byweight of AL powder. According to the patent, this mixture can be detonated with anumber 8 cap, and doesn't need confinement for complete detonation.

Purification of NM-hobby fuel

NM can be purified by cooling below its freezing point (28 C), washing the solid with colddiethyl ether, followed by distillation.

How to get more out of Nitromethane

Mix with Trichloroethane (common cleaning fluid)(40 parts AN, 9 parts NM, 3 parts Trich:see PDF: Nitromethane explosives.

Method 1: Separating NM from methanol in hobby fuel - evaporation

Method 2: Separating NM from methanol in hobby fuel - freezing

1.

Method 3: Fractional distillation

General safety precautions

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

AN/Urea: Caution: Never use copper or brass containers because ammonium nitrate reactswith these metals.

Aluminium (Al) is very active because it has 3 collection in the outer shell then it can reactwith any metal, use plastic layers between alu and metal.

General stirring. Try to use glass or wood when stirring.

Always acquire and modify the skeleton (containers) first

Cover as much of your skin as possible, when preparing chemicals, so it doesn't absorb anyfumes.

Lab coat or apron should be worn at all times.

Lab glassware can be heated to 500 Celsius. Quarts glass is used where high temperaturesare needed up to 1200 Celsius. General lab glassware is used for heating liquids as mostliquids will never encounter temperatures exceeding 300 Celsius.

Never rapidly heat glass. Exposing glassware to immediate high temps can cause cracksand breakage. Cooling hot glassware to quickly can also lead to cracks and breaks. Alwaysallow the heated glass to cool to room temperature by itself before applying it to cold waterbaths, ice baths, or dry ice baths. Quarts is an exception. It can be heated to 1000 Celsiusand then dipped into water.

Storage should be in a dark cool dry place away from other chemicals, a lot of explosivedevices require use immediately after completion so storage of these could bedangerous.

When the materials are added together this should be done gently and carefully to avoidspontaneous detonation, there is especially a danger of friction igniting the material when achemical is being powdered. Another danger of friction is in the use of pipe bombs, thesteel of the pipe can easily cause the powder to explode prematurely so it isadvisable to use a plastic bag or paper between the pipe and the chemical.

Completed explosive chemicals should be tested in small quantities to verify theiroperation.

If an electronic detonating circuit is to be used, a safety switch should be added to thecircuit to prevent an electronic fault causing an explosion.

Container tips

Barrels are common containers for the main explosive. For a barrel, the detonator mightbe a bag or a metal/alu pipe filled with Picric acid, which contains an even smallercontainer - the blasting cap (DDNT).

Building the containers/skeleton

Always acquire and modify the skeleton (containers) before you manufacture theexplosives. You can f example use a large barrel or medium/mini barrel to place the maincharge in. Confinement will ensure an optimal detonation and subsequent destructionpower. Non-confined explosives will due considerably less impact unless you design theskeleton in a way that you can create a shaped charge (one directional charge against aspecific target).

Blasting cap container

As for the blasting cap container; you can f example use a 0,62 cm x 6,25 cm long alutube which can usually be bought at hobby stores/model building stores. There are itemswhich is used as landing gear for planes that might prove useful. Buy a board plasticstraw to prevent the priming mixture to reacting the with metallic body even whenaluminium is used.

Booster container

Use a larger metal/alu pipe.Detonator-trigger

There are four different types of detonators you can use in order to activate your primaryexplosive (blasting cap):

1. Mechanical detonator

2. Electrical detonator

3. Chemical detonator

4. Fuse detonator

I would suggest choosing one of the following detonation devices:

Fuse (EASY)

Buy visco fuse or similar high quality fuse. Choose the most reliable fuse type (6mm indiameter is usually more reliable than 2,5 mm fuses but is harder to come by). Cover thefuse in surgical tubing or the sparks from the fuse may cause early detonation (fromeither nitro/fuel /cherm fumes, or sparks may come into contact with load). There areseveral different types of fuses. Burn rate is usually 1cm per second (this should bespecified on the supplier site) so if you want 2 minutes for evacuation you will need 1,2meter fuse etc. Web addresses to European suppliers are found at pyroforums. If you'regoing to use a fuse, you must normally add a little (lg-3g black powder or similar in thereceiving end of the primary charge in order to successfully initiate the rest. You shouldcreate a blasting cap and arrange a test prior to operation.

Wireless Radio Firing Systems (MODERATE)

Sold by companies specializing in fireworks detonation systems. Consists of two parts: 1

x Receiver with battery source and 1 x Remote control with battery.

Like the 1Q version from: http://www.e-madeinchn.com/FiringSystems.html

There are other European, US and Chinese companies selling similar items. The 1Q

version sold on that site costs 16 USD + 5 USD shipping. This specific version is a 6V

with relatively short range: 200 m. You basically just place the receiver close to the

charge and plug wires into the chromatic wires, similar to the one you find in light bulbs.

Mobile phone (MODERATE TO HARD)

Same principle as above, just that you use the battery power from the receiver mobile.When you call the receiver mobile with your transmitter mobile (providing you havesorted the wiring from your receiver mobile into the detonation cap (chromatic wires)

Cross wiring multiple explosive devices vs. single load explosive device

Never try to cross wire multiple explosive devices unless it is an absolute requirement.Instead; always focus on single load explosive devices. To illustrate this we can reviewthe 2010 Stockholm Jihadi suicide bombers fatal mistake. By cross wiring 5 pipe bombshe had increased the chance for failure by several hundred percent. With a single loadexplosive device the chance for failure is approximately 20%. As you attempt to crosswire 5 of these devices you are increasing the chance for failure to 80-95%. Needless tosay; this is an unacceptable risk.

Common explosives which are available in large quantities: 500 kg +

Chemical

Availability

Ease of use

Economy of

History of

Overall

and

in bomb

bomb

prior use

potential

accessibility

making

making

use

Ammonium Nitrate (c)

High

High

High

High

High

Sodium Chlorate

Medium

High

Medium

High

Medium

Urea (d)

High

Low

High

High

Medium

Nitric acid (d)

High

Very low

High

High

Medium

Potassium Chlorate

Very low

High

High

Low

Medium

Potassium Nitrate

Low

High

Low

Low

Low

Potassium Perchlorate

Very Low

High

Low

Low

Low

Hydrogen Peroxide (d, e)

Low

Medium

Low

Low

Low

Calcium Nitrate mixtures (f)

Medium

High

Low

Very Low

Low

Sodium Hypochlorite (e)

Low

Medium

High

Very Low

Low

Calcium Carbide

Low

High

Medium

Very Low

Low

Dinitrotoluene

Medium

High

Very Low

Very Low

Low

Nitrobenzene

Medium

Medium

Low

Low

Low

Nitroparaffins (c,g)

Very Low

Medium

Very Low

Low

Very Low

Picric Acid

Very Low

High

Very Low

Very Low

Very Low

Potassium Permanganate

Very Low

High

Very Low

Very Low

Very Low

Sodium Chlorite

Very Low

High

Very Low

Very Low

Very Low

Active Halogen biocides (c)

Low

Low

Very Low

Very Low

Very Low

Calcium Hypochlorite

Low

High

Very Low

Very Low

Very Low

a Assessment of affordability based on costs of material from chemical supply houses (except for

active halogen-type biocides, as indicated by footnote c).

b As determined by the committee based on its experience and information provided by Richard

Strobel, ATF, in a personal communication, September 11, 1997.

c Available from garden, swimming pool, and racing supply outlets.

d Precursor requiring chemical reaction for conversion to an explosive.

e Typically available as aqueous solution.

f Ca(N03)2/NaN03/NH4CI/Calcium cyanamide.

g Includes nitromethane.

The above overview obviously does not consider the approach of using "alternative"easily accessible bulk explosives loads such as LNG platforms, LNG tankers, propanetrucks etc. In these cases, you would only be required to create a booster charge of 50-100 kg as the bulk of the explosives would be the civilian vessel itself.

Alternative explosives - quick overview

Great Sources:

1. Revised Black Book - A Guide To Field-Manufactured Explosives - William Wallace

Sources for base chemicals - where to buy chemicals?

The "base chemicals acquisition phase" requires you to educate yourself about this topic.This took me some time, primarily because I looked in the wrong places and was thusunable to locate sources. The manufacturers for these base chemicals will usually befound within national or EU borders. I will try to shed some light on how to approach theresearch of sources and present a few tips;

To my surprise; I learned that my own country had at least one forum where theacquisitions of chemicals were discussed. And if my country, of 5 million, has it, thenmost countries will. The forum you are looking for are pyro(technique) forums for the socalled pyro(technique) enthusiasts. These people are usually non-political but they loveto blow things up and/or create various light shows. They usually create very specificsupplier lists for a majority of chemicals that can be used in an explosives device. Most ofthem operate in a "gray area" so they act as a perfect source for getting both suppliertips and "shipping tips". Many of them order online (this works as very few of thecompounds are illegal, just regulated) while others take road trips to f example Poland toget materials directly from small factories. These materials are then smuggled withoutproblems to the country of destination. Many of these East-Block factories will sell mostchemicals to you as long as you seem like a credible buyer (non-Muslim, non-extremist).

Suppliers are divided into the following three categories (example chems):

1. Apothecaries/drug storesGlyserol [C3H5(OH)3]

Hydrogen Peroxide [H202], also found in 6 and 7

Potassium Nitrate/saltpetre [KN03], also in 2 as brand name, 4, 6 and 7

Nitric Acid[HN03], also in 4, 6, 7

Sulphur/Sulfur [S], also in 6, 7

2. Hard ware stores/paint stores/car utility stores/furniture stores/home utility shops:Acetone

Aluminium

3. Hobby air-plane shops etc.:Nitromethane 15-30% mix

4. Farming suppliers/garden stores:

Ammonium Nitrate (pure AN or alternatively CAN 27 fertilizer)Potassium Chloride, but also in 7

5. Sport shops/camping shops:

Ice pack: pure ammonium nitrate

Hexamine [C6H12N4],but also found in 2 and 6

6. Chemical suppliers/pyrotech suppliers (supplies companies usually):Ammonium perchlorate [NH4CI04]

Potassium Chlorate

7. Ebay/other online stores

So what you basically have to do is start researching suppliers for your country;

Example Google (or national) search terms: "where to buy xxx" etc. Remember; don't tryto browse your way to the best results. Your goal is to locate national pyrotech forums,which in turn will provide you with the information you need.

When ordering AN from your agricultural supplier

I recently learned that our national agricultural supplier does indeed have purer forms ofAN (34% nitrogen instead of the more common CAN fertilizer with 27%), so called: N34

fertilizer (34-0-0). They don't market it though and they only sell it in 600 kg bags. Youshould check with in your respective country whether this is the case or not. If no N34fertilizer is available, then CAN27 fertilizer will work as well. Before you call your farmingsupplier and make the actual order you should take the following precautions:

Create a company with an appropriate name (preferably 1-2 years prior to first order)Join an interest organization for small/medium farmers

•

•

Join the organization related to the main agricultural supplier; create a company customerprofile and register your organization number

Make the order as soon as possible and up to 6 months prior to delivery. F example; if youwant the fertilizer bags delivered in May, order them in November. The agricultural supplierprefers early orders as they book your order into their distribution/delivery schedule. Theydeliver hundreds of thousands of tons of fertilizer annually so making an early order willnot only save you money (as the prices are term based); it will likely ensure that you willavoid the scrutiny reserved to a larger degree for "more unknown customers" who wants"sudden large orders" of nitrogen-only bags.

Ensure that you can provide a delivery address (where you want the big bags delivered). Ifyou haven't yet rented a small farm/cottage you can explain to them that you are planninga test production next spring of a crop that requires the specified fertilizers you areordering.

Create a credible cover story in case anyone asks why you are buying the fertilizer and howand when you plan to distribute it in your field. Do your due diligence and research basicfarming methods and similar knowledge. F example, you should have the theoreticalknowledge on how to disperse the fertilizer in your field and when and how to provide thewater required, if rain alone isn't sufficient. You should familiarize yourself with the basicfarm equipment and tools which is needed to distribute the fertilizer in your fields in caseyou are presented with "security questions" from your supplier.

Consider to buy the actual seeds for the crop you have selected and inexpensive equipmenttogether with the fertilizer purchase. This will strengthen the credibility of the transactionas it will act in your favour in relation to avoiding suspicion.

Don't take the chance of only buying 2 bags of CAN27 or N34. Instead, consider making anorder for f example: order 1 large bag of non-nitrogen fertilizer (perhaps even two) inaddition to ordering 1 x 500 kg bag of CAN27 and 1 x 500 kg bag of N34. This willstrengthen the credibility of the transaction as it will act in your favour when it comes toavoiding suspicion.

Ensure that you have the required tools/facility in order to handle the delivery whenreceiving the order. If you ordered 3-4 bags (2 AN bags and 1-2 non-nitrogen "dummybags") you will need at least 3-4 wooden pallets (without metal nails), a jack that canhandle weights up to 700 kg and a dry outhouse/garage with roof and a large enough doormeasuring at least 5-10m2. When the delivery man arrives you will ask him to place thebags on the pallets you have prepared. You will then use the jack to transport these palletsinto your outhouse/barn/garage. When you have placed the 3-4, 500 kg bags inside youmust cover the two nitrogen bags with a plastic cover (with straps) and ensure that thecontent is protected from moisture. Obviously, you don't need to worry about the 1-2 otherdummy bags as you ordered them just for show... :-)

I haven't actually used this method yet, myself, but this is the approach I will selectshortly. I guess you will soon find out if I succeed or not. Remember; Confidenceseparates the winners from the losers, so good luck.

•

•

•

Countering the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist EUSSR counter strike

Keep in mind that the EUSSR regimes will adapt to this approach; perhaps as soon asafter the first operation (as of 2011). So we risk that in the future; absolutely all farmingcompanies will be likely to undergo extreme scrutiny. If this happens, we must adapt andcreate a new and modified strategy. This EUSSR counter strike will be countered by theKnights Templar by simply encouraging and advising our Justiciar Knights to actuallybuy/rent a small farm and successfully run it/harvest and sell the crops for one year,prior to the operation. By choosing this approach we will successfully nullify the expectedcounter-strategy which the EUSSR regimes will attempt to implement in order to adapt tothe initial strategy I presented.

Required grooming/clothing/lifestyle standard for any and all personal contactwith suppliers/couriers

If you meet a supplier/courier (FedEx/UPS couriers included) wearing a bomber jacket,with a military hair cut, neck/arm tattoos, while standing next to your hillbilly swampjeep, you can be assured that he will report you to the authorities or refuse to sell/deliveranything. Always ensure that you follow tactical grooming/clothing/lifestyle standardsand plan and execute an appropriate clothing/behavioral strategy. Conceal any visibletattoos etc.

The goal must be to look like, sound like and act like a well-educated Europeanconservative pensioner type character. Think of this as an advanced psycho-social tacticalfagade required to succeed in your most critical of all phases; the chemical acquisitionphase.

Example:

Clothing: Lacoste etc, conservative colours (low cost brands will not be as potent in sendingthe same "psycho-socio-economic signals" required to "trick/soothe" the target.)Transportation: Hyundai Atos (pensioner grey). Yes, I know; it's a really gay car butextremely effective at sending the signals you want to send to your surroundings. Veryeffective for cross border smuggling and it is easy to carve out 20-40 L storage spaceinside the lower part of the back seats.

Conservative hair cut. Avoid dying your hair black.No visible piercings

• No visible tattoos

•

Language: conservative, calm, concise. Unless you have a talent for acting; avoid smalltalk. Never talk about politics with suppliers/couriers. Act in a nice and friendly manner;smile!

The above comes natural to me, as I have learned to embrace this style (with theexception of the car, obviously), but I realize that this will be a hard psychological barrierto break for some people. In particular for "rebel-types" who feel they have to manifesttheir rebellious nature through physical manifestations (tattoos, hair style, fashion).Many of these individuals have traditionally loathed authority and traditional conservativeprinciples. Accept it for what it is, adapt, and just do it. You will quickly notice that, withthis new fagade makeover, you will avoid all the scrutiny usually reserved for classical"suspect stereotypes" and manage to substantially increase the success rate of your

acquirement phase. Don't let your short term pride come in the way of succeedingoperationally. So expect to swallow a few camels. Pain is temporary, after all, while prideis eternal. Your nation, your people and even the whole of Europe will be forever in yourdebt for your sacrifice.

Creating credible cover stories to avoid scrutiny for successful delivery of basechemicals

I'm going to repeat the following once again as its absolutely essential in the "chemicalsacquisition phase".

Create a company with an appropriate name (something specific enough to be relevantto fertilizer (CAN 27, 500 kg +) and chemical import and at the same time; vagueenough to be able to order both. Would you succeed if you ordered in the name of AMMuhammad from Jihadi Imports Ltd? In order to succeed you need to represent the exactopposite to ensure success. F example; London Geofarm/Research Institute/AgriculturalResearch/Nutrients Research etc.

Create and solidify your cover story

You also need a solid cover story in order to back up your "fagade". You have tomemorize a 5 second "explanation pitch" for EVERY single supplier. You must expect thathe will ask you a "security question". These security questions will likely include why youare purchasing the product? So why did you buy the product again?

A multitude of cover stories

I have cover stories for at least 20 different scenarios. One being why I am creatingexplosives, in case they ever find out. I'm in the process of creating a mineral extractioncompany and have created and printed a 100 page professional looking prospectus whicheven specifies quite specific blasting locations. This should be enough to create areasonable doubt if I ever get in a pre-operational judicial jam.

Nicotine cover story

Here is a copy of the email I sent to the supplier;

Nitromethane hobby fuel

It is for your "insert hobby helicopter model here" and ensure that the specific model infact uses nitro hobby fuel (such as f example Align T-Rex 600).

CAN 27 fertilizer, 500 kg +

This requires the most preparation of all acquisition phases. You must familiarize yourselfwith a specific crop, farming jargons and terminology. You must also rent a smallfarm/cottage for 2-4 months with an appropriate outhouse where you can process yourbig bag(s) of fertilizer in an anonymous manner. The outhouse/mini barn/garage will beused for unloading the big bag(s) of fertilizer, pulverizing the granules, mixing with fueloil/alu dust and placing them into water proof 50 kg plastic bags. You would also need apallet jack with a 800 kg lift capacity (sold used for >200 Euro) and an appropriate

vehicle (used station wagon or something similar). The small farm you are renting is justfor show (to prevent the supplier/fertilizer driver from becoming suspicious), as it is likelythat you will use the option of ordering the 500 kg bag of fertilizer directly to this farm. Alarge truck will deliver the fertilizer to your "farm", where you will have to meet him witha pallet jack. He will place the load on to your pallet jack which you then lift enough toclear the floor/ground for subsequent travel to your mini barn/garage/outhouse. Anotheralternative is that you acquire a truck and have the supplier load the 500 kg bag onto it.As you reach the anonymous surroundings of your mini barn/garage/outhouse youbasically just place the content into 50 kg bags, unload, and travel to your supplier forthe second load. The most important factor in this process is to avoid raising any redflags with your supplier. Consider ordering 6 months in advance to increase yourcredibility as a "legit" buyer. This, together with your company name, your farm/cottagew. outhouse/barn, etc. should be enough to avoid any and all supplier scrutiny.Costs required: Renting farm/cottage for 6 months: 3000-6000 Euro, pallet jack: 200Euro, used truck: 5000-15000 Euro (you can re-sell it after you are done though)

General chemical cover story

As there are a wide range of chemicals I will not cover them all. Just research the specificchemical in Wikipedia and you will see an overview of commercial/industrial uses. Makeup an appropriate cover story for that specific chemical. Be creative;)

Explosive chemical cover story

If a compound has limited or no civilian uses, you should just say that you are apyrotechnical enthusiast who are going to create a nice, low budget show for your sister'swedding ceremony/new years eve in a rural area. And that you have been creatingvarious pyrotechniques for years. There are several thousands of these enthusiasts allaround Europe and many suppliers are familiar with them and their hobby. You don'twant to tell him any of this unless he specifically asks, though. Remember to researchwhich pyrotechnique compound you are planning on creating, just in case.

3.55 Creating chemical or biological weapons - easier than creating explosives

Poisoned bullets or arrowheads have been used in warfare for thousands of years.Archers understood the effect of dragging their arrows through dirt or feces in themedieval period. This would cause infections as there were no antibiotics at the time.

For those Justiciar Knights who feels it would be simply too risky or unrealistic tosuccessfully manufacture explosives of the appropriate or required quanta there areother just as efficient methods of shock attacks that are available to us. Shock attacks ormore precisely armed assaults, involving assault rifles or pistols, on concentrations ofcategory A and B traitors, should be combined with the application of poison bullets. Arelatively simple process will convert hollow point and even standard ammunition - leador other alloy bullets into hollow bullets. These hollow projectiles are then injected with abiological or chemical toxin. After the injection the hole is plugged with a self-madeplastic or rubber cap. The purpose of using chemical or biological rounds is to inflic fatalpoisoning should the target fail to die from external or internal bleeding from theprojectile itself. A relatively simple procedure and manufacturing technique converts yourprojectile weapon into a chemical or biological weapon. I will explain in depth how this isdone for the manufacture of the chemical and biological toxin itself and for convertingstandard bullets into chemical and/or biological rounds.

Toxicity - LD50

The term toxicity is used to express how poisonous a chemical is. Scientists distinguishbetween two kinds of toxicity: acute and chronic. Acute toxicity refers to the amount ofdamage caused by a chemical after a short-term exposure to a large dose of thechemical.

Scientists have various ways of measuring the acute toxicity of a chemical. Perhaps themost common is called LD50 . The abbreviation LD50 stands for "lethal dose, 50percent." It is the amount of the chemical required to kill one-half of a population oforganisms in a short period of time.

In order for a toxin to be useful as a weapon with lethal effect it is required that the LD50dose physically fits inside a hollow projectile. This excludes the great majority of toxinsas most poisons have an LD50 of more than 500 mg.

Projectile capacity vs. caliber:

7.62 - 300 mg

5.56 - 100 mg (too small)

9 mm - 150 mg

How to create chemical/biological bullets

For this you will need a rifle/pistol hollow point bullet. Hollow point ammo is impossible toaquire for pistols in most countries and hard to acquire for semi-automatic rifles in some.If acquiring hollow point ammo is not an option for you, you have two options:

1. Buy hollow point bullets (JHP) and use a syringe to inject the toxin. Plug the hole whendone. If necessary, use the thinnest of drill heads to make the hollow area bigger beforeinjection and plugging.

2. I haven't actually bothered to test the following method, since I have access to hollow pointammo for my Ruger Mini-14. But theoretically, this should work: set up an improvised workbench, fasten the projectile (I don't think it will work if the projectile is still inside thebullet) and drill out a hollow chamber in each projectile from the top down (you first cut ofthe tip with a metal clipper). It may be easier to use FMJ (full metal jacket) bullets as itconsists of a lead projectile with a metal layer. When you clip the edge it should be easy todrill out enough lead to form an appropriate hollow chamber which can be plugged. Thiswill require some practice and expect to fail on your first few projectiles. As soon as youhave successfully drilled out a hollow chamber inside the desired number of projectiles youmust self load these projectiles to produce bullets. As soon as you have created the bulletsonly the injection and plugging remains. Choose an injection method based on the toxinssubstance form. For liquids use a syringe with needle, for powder use a mini funnel. As youhave injected the desired amount of toxin (60-150 mg) you seal the chamber by placing asmall circle of aluminum foil (created by using a paper hole puncher. You put the circle inplace with a pincer and place a drop or two of superglue to seal the chamber. You thenplace another circle of aluminum foil above the layer of superglue followed by a drop or twoof melted tin to complete the job. Alternatively, you may create plastic/rubber improvisedplugs and f example add a little bit of super glue. You end up with a chemical/biologicalprojectile with a relatively a smooth projectile tip.

3. Bullet casting: order a hollow point custom mould from a US/Euro company andcast your own projectiles

Intro to bullet abreviations:

Jacketed Hollow Point = JHP (common)Jacketed Hollow Core=JHC (rare)Hollow-Cavity Bullet=HCB (rare)Cavity Bullet=CB (rare)Full Metal Jacket=FMJ (common)

Cavity bullet mold:

http://www. mid wayusa.com/viewProduct/?productNum ber= 505491.%29

Can also order custom moulds

http://www.hochmoulds.com/rifle.htm

Youtube - how to mould

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VWd7qEZQx4A

Starting the Bullet Casting Project:

http://www. youtube. com/watch?v=GShUQvJixcM&feature=channel

Fluxing

http://www. youtube. com/watch?v=PG74Ds4E8cI&feature=channel

Preparing the Bullet for Re-Loading

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JGizV23tl5o&feature=channel

Common Mistakes when Casting

http://www. youtube. com/watch?v=3c6Glhqe3xo&NR=l

Lubing bullets - How to Pan Lube Cast Bullets

http://www. youtube. com/watch?v=bBDFO0ftCQc&feature=relatedhttp://www. youtube. com/watch?v=jt42PAHDUU0&feature=channelhttp://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V_vYYoArHtE&feature=related

Equipment required:

1 x Electric furnace (Lee precision furnace)

2 x bullet mould

Long steel spoon with wooden handle (to gather impurities in the fluxing process)

1 x leedle (furnace spoon for molten lead)

20 x bullet lead bars (melted in the furnace)

1 x piece of wood to tap open the mould.

1 x full face respirator with toxic vapor filters (f example 3M 6800), since lead is a toxic substance and

will cause fumes to form. The safety glasses component of your full face respirator will prevent any

lead splatter in case water accidentally touches molten lead.

Step 1:

Fluxing: You need to make sure your lead is clean before you cast it into the mould. Thus, you need tostart with a simple lead purification process which is required to ensure lead purity after you melt yourbullet lead bars.

Take a bullet lead bar and melt it in your electric furnace.

Take a small spoon size of fluxing compound and put it in the molten lead. I do not know the exactratio; probably 5 g per lead bar, although this is probably indicated on the box.

Stir the molten lead until the fluxing compound (f example: a box of Frankford Arsenal -CleanCast Lead Fluxing Compound) is completely dissolved and impurities start to gather on thesurface.

Spoon out the impurities until the surface is completely "silvery"

Your lead is now purified and you can start on the actual moulding process.

Step 2:

Have your mould and your ledle warmed up

Fill the mould with lead, wait 10-20 sec, then hit the mould with a tree stick over a bucket filledwith water (at least 2 meters away from furnace). The lead projectiles will come out of the mouldand be cooled in the bucket of water. This will instantly harden the lead projectile so you avoid any

lead particles in the barrel. Avoid getting any water close to the molten lead as it will cause areaction which will lead the lead to splash (steam explosion).

Step 3:

Preparing the Bullet for Re-Loading

• You need to put the projectiles from the bucket of water into a sizer. It will size the bullet to theexact diameter of the bore

• You then have to treat the projectiles with a lubrication liquid. You may put 100 projectiles in fexample a milk jug and mix it around in a liquid lubricant. Let sit overnight in the liquid lubricant.This will ensure that the projectiles are completely lubricated and will prevent lead from beingshaved off the bullet as it goes down the bore of your weapon. Ignoring this aspect will result inthe projectile leaving a considerable amount of lead particles in your barrel and make it aninaccurate bullet.

Potential mistakes during bullet casting

Not all projectiles created will be usable. Estimate a 50% failure rate where the projectiles will besignificantly flawed and have to be "redone".

• Frosted bullets (rugged surface) is a result of the molten lead being too hot. Try to lower yourtemperature a bit.

• Impartial base on bullet: not enough lead poured in

• Large marks/voids in bullet: mould wasn't hot enough or molten lead being too hot, or mouldwasn't filled in one motion

• Flawed lube bands, void in base or minor marks/voids on the side, top base: is caused by eitherhaving garbage/impurities in the mix, or whacking the sprue plate before it has cooled enough. Ifthe lead is still very hot, the sprue plate will take some lead from the base with it.

Safety precautions:

Ensure good ventilation

Lead content in the blood at only 50 micro grams per deciliter is enough to kill you. Good ventilationand a 3M, 6800 with appropriate toxic fume filters is your best protection.

PS. There are other and even better guides out there.

Chemical/biological HP rounds against soft targets (traitors), AP/FMJ ammoagainst hard targets (system protectors)

You use a standard round for every chemical/biological round. A clip of 30 (28) bulletswould contain 15 (14) poison rounds and 15 (14) standard rounds. You budget 2 bulletsper targeted individual which will ensure at least one lethal chemical/biological hit perperson. Hollow point bullets are superior for soft targets (targets lacking armour) as theprojectile mushrooms immediately after penetration of the skin. This results in optimaltissue damage and prevents the projectile from exiting the body. As such, the chemicalor biological toxin is dispersed in and around the wound.

If you bring a total of 10 extra large clips - 28 bullets per clip (5 for your 9 mm side armand 5 for your semi-automatic assault rifle) you will require a total of 140chemical/biological rounds.

You should always bring a couple of clips containing ammunition designed for defeatingsystem protectors (with level IIIA body armour). Hollow point ammo is worthless againstsuch armour as it fails to penetrate the Kevlar. For defeating system protectors you mustbring AP ammo, alternatively brass bullets or FMJ. However, an alternative strategy is toset up your "system protector clip" in such a way that every other bullet ischemical/biological. In an optimal setting you could be able to aim for the legs/arms/faceevery other shot. Because if the word is out that KT is using lethal chemical/biologicalrounds against system protectors again, it will contribute to sow terror into their heartsand will thus contribute to defection or as a deterring factor.

Reviewing appropriate toxins

Poison

Availability

Tetrodotoxin (globefish toxin)

Hard

Hydrogen cyanide

Hard

Sodium cyanide

Hard

Potassium Cyanide

Hard

Ricin

Moderate

Nicotine 100% pure

Easy

Saxitoxin (shellfish poison)

N/A

Diarsenic Pentoxide

N/A

Carbofuran (a pesticide)

N/A

Heroin (50-75% pure)

Easy

LSD

Easy

Phosphamidon (an insecticide) N/A

Arsenic

Moderate

Potassium Chloride

Moderate

LD50 for a 75 kg person

0,75 mg

30 mg (1 drop)

40 mg (1 drop)

60 mg (1-2 drops)

60 mg (1-2 drops)

60-80 mg (2 drops)

60 mg (1-2 drops)

600 mg (not enough room)

750 mg (not enough room)

1 g (not enough room)

1,2 g (not enough room)

1,8 g (not enough room)

57 g (not enough room)

190 g (not enough room)

Note: Unfortunately, cyanide is extremely difficult to come by due to its popularity amongsuicidal individuals.

Other Poisons

LD50 for rats

Cobalt chloride rat, oral

Cadmium oxide

Strychnine

Arsenic trioxide

Metallic Arsenic

Sodium cyanide

White phosphorus

Mercury(II) chloride

Beryllium oxide

Aflatoxin Bl (from Aspergillus flavus)

Venom of the Inland taipan (Australian snake)

Dioxin (TCDD)

80 mg/kg72 mg/kg16 mg/kg14 mg/kg13 mg/kg6,4 mg/kg3,03 mg/kg1 mg/kg0,5 mg/kg0,48 mg/kg

0,25 mg/kg0,20 mg/kg

Note: rats usually have a higher resistance to toxins so smaller amounts per kg arerequired to kill a human.

Safety precautions

Lab equipment needed:

• Hazmat suit (inhaled or skin-absorbed pure nicotine fumes can kill you)

• Full facemask with correct toxin filters

• A box of latex gloves

• Proper ventilation

Exercise great care when purifying and handling pure nicotine or ricin. You need to set upa lab and ensure that you have proper ventilation. Buy a hazmat suit. Lakeland DupontTychem F suits with hoods and boots are available for as low as 11 USD on Ebay (I gotmine for this price). Buy a face mask; f example a 3M 6800 full face respirator withappropriate filters (choose Organic Vapor/Organic Vapor-Acid/Organic Vapor-Acid-Gasfilters) depending on the chemicals you will be working with. You can buy this facemaskwith filters from Ebay for as low as 100 USD (I got my mask with filters for 130 USD incl.shipping.

Ricin bullets, biological rounds - Death by diarrhea

Ricin is produced easily and inexpensively, is highly toxic, is stable in aerosolized form,and has no treatment or vaccine. It is extracted from the castor bean by using a specificpurification method.

Source 1: A single castor bean contains a few micrograms of ricin. 5-20 castor beans worthof ricin would be enough to kill a person.

Source 2: According to the Merck Index: An Encyclopedia of Chemicals, Drugs, andBiologicals (1997), a dose of ricin weighing only 70 micrograms (size of 1 salt grain) will killa person.

Source 3: Ricin is one of the most poisonous naturally occurring substances known to man.As little as one milligram of ricin can kill an adult.

Source 4: 1-2 granules will kill a person

Ricin is even more toxic than strychnine and cyanides. Ricin also has the ability toaccumulate in the body until a lethal dose is reached. Symptoms of ricin poisoning arestomachache, headache, fever, nausea and vomiting, bloody diarrhea, cold sweat,sleepiness, disorientation, shortage of breath, seizures, and death. Ricin if inhaled oreven touched can kill in a day or two.

A few decades ago, a Soviet assassin, in Western Europe, killed an anti-Communist usingan umbrella weapon. Georgi Markov was a Bulgarian journalist who had spoken outagainst the Bulgarian government. While waiting for a bus near Waterloo Station inLondon, in 1978, Markov was murdered, stabbed in the leg with a poisoned umbrella. Aperforated metallic pellet stuck in his leg was found to contain the deadly ricin toxin.

The mottled seeds of castor bean, which are about the size and shape of large pintobeans, contain two powerful poisons, the alkaloid ricinin and the toxalbumin ricin.

Common uses include lubricants in oil.

Guide 1: How to Extract Poison From Castor Beans

Guide 2: How to extract ricin

Nicotine bullets, chemical rounds - Death by respiratory failure

Pure nicotine is one of the most deadly poisons on earth. Pure nicotine (99%-99.5%)from China is typically solvent extracted from tobacco leaves and is described as a clearto yellowish oily liquid. This is generally sold by Kg (weight) as opposed to volume (L).However from all I've seen, these liquids have the same density as water lkg = lL.

Handling techniques

It is important that you make sure that proper handling techniques are applied as twodrops of this on your skin will kill you, and I'm sure the vapors would do the same.

Quantity required and price

You really won't need more than 30 ml per Justiciar Knight. 30 ml is equivalent to 600drops. As two drops is equivalent to 50 mg (you should inject 4 drops per bullet just incase) this will be enough for exactly 150 bullets. 4 drops (0,05 ml per drop) is equivalentto 100 mg per bullet which is 40% more than the LD50 for humans with a weight of 75kg.

Market price is currently 150 USD for lKg of 99% pure liquid nicotine + 160 USD DHLshipping = 310 USD total. I just ordered a sample batch of 50 ml for a total of 80 USDincluding shipping. If it doesn't get through customs I will have to extract nicotine fromtobacco as described in another section.

Effects of nicotine poisoning

Nicotine initially causes a burning sensation in mouth and throat, then salivation, nausea,abdominal pain, vomiting and diarrhea. Then systemic effect inclagitation, headache,sweating, dizziness, auditory and visual disturbances, confusion, weakness and

incoordination. At first respirations are deep and rapid, blood pressure is high and pulseis slow. Intense vagal stimulation may cause transient cardiac standstill or paroxysmalatrial fibrillation. Pupils are generally constricted. Central nervous excitation is alsoevidenced by tremors and sometimes by clonic-tonic convulsions. As depressiondevelops, the pupils dilate, the blood pressure falls and the pulse becomes rapid andoften irregular. Faintness, prostration, cyanosis and dyspnea progress to collapse. Deathfrom paralysis of respiratory muscles, usually only a few minutes after collapse.

There is a cure, but it has to be injected within 5-20 minutes after nicotine overdose.Dying from nicotine overdose is considered a horrible and painful death.

Cigarette content of nicotine - average size/average strength tobacco

1 cig = lOmg nic (approx)

1 pak cig = 20 cigs x lOmg = 200mg nic

1 carton cigs = 10 paks x 200mg nic = 2000mg nic

lib tobacco yields about 3 cartons cigs x 2000mg = 6000mg nic

loz eJuice = 30ml x 36mg nic per ml = 1080mg nic per loz bottle

lib tobacco = 6000mg nic divided by 1080 mg nic per 1 oz eJuice = 5.5 loz bottles eJuice

Snus content of nicotine:

Mini portion is usually 4mg/portionStandard portion is usually 8mg/portionStrong portion is usually 12-17 mg/portion

1. Thunder portionssnus contains 16 mg PER GRAM (Thunder Extra Strong Original Portion),the strongest snus available, (either Thunder or Odin snus)

2. General Ekstra Sterk contains 15 mg per pouch.

A roll (10 boxes) of portion weighs 390 g whereas 240 g is snusA roll of loose weighs 620 g whereas 450 g is snus

Price - one pack of snus:

Snus 20 pack portion: 35 SEK (16 mg/g): = 384 mg per boxSnus 20 pack loose: 35 SEK (16 mg/g): = 720 mg per boxSmoke 20 pack 100s 35 SEK (12 mg per): 240 mg per pack

Extracting nicotine from tobacco or snus?

In theory, snus seems like the most cost efficient alternative when is extraction ofnicotine. However, it is allegedly a lot easier to extract nicotine from tobacco so choosingsnus as the source for extraction is not recommended. At least, this is according to 4individuals who apparently tried 20 different methods for extracting nicotine from snus(found sources on e-cig forum). I will make an attempt myself on extracting from bothsnus and tobacco to confirm this, if my Chinese parcel is seized.

But if I am unable to order pure nicotine from Asia, I will probably end up selectingtobacco (and not snus) as the source for extraction.

Decoction as extraction method

Decoction is a method of extraction by boiling of plant material. The method of extractionis very simple:

From snus:

Put loose snus in tea bags, boil, then filter, then boil again etc (Similar to tobaccoapproach). I've also heard that microwave-boiling snus in water for a two-three minuteswill yield even better results.

From tobacco:Guide 1: __ ._

Guide 2:

Guide 3:

Guide 4:

Buy e-juice (liquid with 10% nicotine) and boil down. E-Juice is pretty inexpensive evenat $20. per ounce.

Guide 5:

http://answers. yahoo. com/question/index?qid = 2u070623163309AA7f6DIhttp://answers. yahoo. com/question/index?qid = 20070823223529AAfakXl

Sources:http://www.e-cigarette-forum.com/forum/diy-e-liquid/14607-nicotine-extraction-tobacco.html

Nicotine fumes last about half an hour in air environment

In its pure form, which is called "freebase nicotine", it reacts chemically with oxygen inthe air, with water, and most other living tissues, destroying them instantly.

Freebase nicotine is highly poisonous and is sometimes used as an insecticide. It makes agood insecticide because it only lasts about half an hour in the environment, being sounstable in the presence of air. In very small amounts, freebase nicotine can be injectedinto a person's bloodstream and has an effect almost identical to cocaine.Safety precautions when working with pure nicotine

•

•

3M 6800 full face mask with toxic/chemical vapor filter

• Hazmat suit

• Gloves

• Good ventilation

Nicotine fumes will stay active in the air for aprox 30 mins so don't remove your respiratorand suit until you are sure the air has acceptable quality

• Some swear to laboratory fume hoods (glass boxes with direct ventilation) but I don't thinkthis is necessary as long as you have the above

Take the necessary precautions even when handling lower % nicotine liquids. Basics likegloves, pipettes, funnels, graduated cylinders, beakers, storage bottles of various sizes,goggles, and even a proper respirator from paint supply if dealing with high nic juice.

Buying pure nicotine (nicotine USP)

You may buy pure nicotine from the following suppliers:

http://www.jgherb.com

Also, check the several hundred Asian suppliers through Alibaba.com

http://www.alibaba.com/showroom/pure-nicotine.html

In the UK, 7% is the max legal content. Similar percentages probably apply in someother EU countries as well.

Another alternative to ordering online is to make an arrangement with a supplier, thentravel to china and smuggle the pure nicotine in your briefcase. Nicotine is not consideredas a narcotic so if you get caught you will only get a fine.

How much of 99% pure nicotine do you need for each hollow point bullet?

Given that 2 drops (I would probably go with 3 or 4 if enough room in projectile) isenough for each lethal dose/bullet you would need :

10 magazines (28 bullets whereas 14 are chemical): 14 x 10 magazines = 140 bullets140 bullets x 2 drops = 280 dropsA "metric" drop = 0,05 ml (50 uL)280 drops x 0,05 ml = 14 ml

0,10 ml = aprox 50 mg of pure nicotine which is almost the LD50 doze for a 75 kgindividual (40-60 mg).

In other words; in order to create 140 nicotine bullets containing 50 mg of nicotine youwould need to aquire 14 ml of pure 99% nicotine. You then inject 0,10 ml of nic using a 1ml syringe w. needle and then plug the bullet.

However, you should probably use at least 0,20 ml (4 drops) per bullet which is aprox100 mg (almost twice the lethal dose for a 75 kg individual). You would then need toacquire 28 ml/0,028 liters of pure liquid nicotine.

Tips when ordering chemicals from other EU countries or from Asia

Nicotine is categorized as a pharmaceutical compound and not as narcotics in mostEuropean countries so if customs seize your package; they will usually just ship it back tosender and you will most likely not have to worry about them pressing charges. Theymight even allow the shipment if you seem like a credible receiver with a registeredcompany.

Factors which will increase your chances for successfully ordering/receivingpure nicotine and other chemicals:

Register a company; not necessarily a corporation, but a less significant/expensivejudicial entity. The name of the company should be chosen based on a tacticalassessment. F example something with geo, farm, pharmaceutical, laboratories, researchor perhaps something relating to mining etc. I chose a hybrid for my company (Geofarm)as it eased my efforts when starting the process of acquiring large quantities of ANfertilizer as well. Few if any "red flags" will be raised if you "appear to be" a legitorganization. The name will help you when ordering chemicals from foreign companiesand in relation to customs procedures.

You may even consider acquiring a research permit from your government to further thejustification and easing the process of acquiring chemicals. Always act in a formal andpolite manner when contacting companies.

3.56 Evaluating the possibilities for acquiring and employing nuclear weaponsin phase 1

PCCTS, Knights Templar "franchise" operations, lead by autonomous/ independent cells,will continue to emerge around Europe in the coming decades.

There are cells that are already in the process of attempting to acquire chemical,biological, radiological or nuclear materials although it will be literally impossible tocreate a small nuclear bomb (0,1-0,2 kt) in phase 1 of the European civil war.

Efforts to clandestinely build a nuclear device require a coherent and consistentinvestment measuring in the billions (if not tens of billions) of dollars over a period likelyspanning a decade or more. We would require large, fixed, well-powered and vulnerableinstallations for a variety of aspects of the effort. These installations represent anenormous risk and opportunity cost for PCCTS, Knights Templar. The cultural Marxisthegemony (USASSR/EUSSR) closely monitors some of the equipment we will need toacquire and they will concentrate an enormous investment of intellectual, financial andmaterial resources into just the sort of target that they can bring their air power to bearupon.

Though the history of the use of advanced chemical, biological or nuclear weapons inguerilla warfare is limited, the fact of the matter is that in most cases where groups haveconsidered pursuing these capabilities have ultimately led to them being abandoned in

favor of more obtainable and efficient tactics. They simply fall well short of thedestruction wrought by simpler and more conventional explosive devices. Pound forpound, euro for euro and hour for hour of effort, high explosives are far more effective atinflicting massive category A and B casualties.

The innovation of using certain civilian infrastructure as destructive devices is far more inline with a guerilla organisations operational thinking than concepts of concentratingresources on building vulnerable secret facilities. Doing so runs in the face of basicoperational security considerations for any liberation movement. However, it should benoted that essential components can be acquired from surprising locations. F examplefissle material can be stolen from any major hospital (at least enough to create a nastylittle dirty bomb) and other components may be acquired from the Russian mafia.Furthermore, there may open up windows of opportunities such as that of Russia in the90s.

But what about acquiring a nuclear weapon that has already been built? The security ofnuclear weapons is and has long been an important concern for the cultural Marxisthegemony.

However, the effort involved in actually trying to steal a British or French nuclear warheadwould entail a significant dedication of resources and an immense intelligence effortbeyond the reach of almost any liberation organisation. Indeed, the odds of a failure arehigh, no matter how careful and meticulous the planning. The nuclear weapons facilitiesin the UK, France and Germany (owned by the US) are obviously not as hardened asothers, but taken as a whole, they are some of the hardest targets on the planet, and thepersonnel better vetted than almost any other institution. As of now, we do not haveenough insiders working in the French, British and German facilities although we mighthave enough in phase 2.

Even the lightest attempt for a Justiciar Knight cell to begin probing runs the risk of notonly failing to acquire a bomb, but setting off a series of alarms and red flags that bringssuch an aggressive investigative and law enforcement/military response down on the thatparticular cell that it could be completely wiped out before it ever attempted to target itstrue objectives.

And even if one could be stolen or otherwise acquired, modern nuclear weapons havebeen designed to include a series of highly sophisticated safety features. Though allnuclear weapons are not created equal, these range from permissive action links withoutwhich the device cannot be armed (a feature even Pakistani warheads are now thoughtto employ) to configurations that will actually render the fissile core(s) useless ifimproperly accessed. Furthermore, the theft would be difficult to carry off without settingoff the same alarms and red flags that would leave little opportunity for the device to besmuggled particularly far.

Nuclear weapons are complex devices that require considerable care and maintenance —especially the small, modern and easily transportable variety. After the collapse of theSoviet Union, fears arose of a series of Soviet suitcases containing sophisticated nucleardevices were somehow lost. These fears persisted into the 21st century, well after thefissile and radioisotope materials in the design would have decayed significantly enoughto effect the performance of the weapon, in addition to the diminished functionality of itsother components after being handled roughly over the years.

Evaluating Nuclear Weapons and Proxies

Another suggestion would be attempting to acquire nuclear components from NorthKorea, Iran, Pakistan or India. A couple of these regimes might hand off a nuclear

weapon to a non-state actor or proxy of some sort, one that would detonate it at amutually-agreeable target as soon as possible. One of these countries may use ashipping container or some other clandestine means, cooperating with a proxy, to carryout an attack on a target, the deniable use of nuclear weapons.

Three factors must be considered when addressing the above scenario. The first is anissue of trust and control. Non-state, militant proxies like the PCCTS, Knights Templarwould rely on patrons, a country, for support and training. But we have our own interestsas well and we hold them close. Furthermore, there is no central hierarchy in the PCCTS,Knights Templar as we are the sum of autonomous and completely independent cells. Itis therefore not a monolithic, unified entity but an extremely distributed network. Amajority of cells are not yet advanced enough to competently handle a large operationlike this.

This of course assumes that a capable regime would ever hand over a nuke to us in thefirst place. Proxies must be kept dependent; otherwise they cease to be proxies. We donot share some deep bond of trust with any of these regimes. Handing over even a crudenuclear device is anathema to a potential relationship and would destroy the dynamics bywhich that country enforces its will as a patron. It would have provided an organisationthat it can never fully trust with the one true guarantor of sovereignty.

Second, the nuclear device is the product of an immense, expensive national effort. Eachindividual weapon or device, especially early on, represents an enormous investment ofnational resources. By handing one over to an outside group, the country not only has noassurance of it being employed in the way they want, but opens itself to the prospect ofthat immense investment being wasted or misused.

Finally, there is the issue of risk. A nuclear weapon used in a terrorist attack against anyof the cultural Marxist EUSSR regimes will be followed by the most intense, broad andmeticulous investigation in human history. The fissile material that made it possible willbe traced ruthlessly to its source. The necessary investigative processes are not onlypossible and well understood, but work to improve and further refine them has onlyintensified and received additional funding after 9/11. Indeed, a country providing anuclear weapon to the PCCTS, Knights Templar could not have reasonable assurancesthat it would not come back to haunt them, either through investigation or interrogationof those that carried out the attack.

That country would be opening itself up to responsibility and accountability for ouractions. Again, the material will almost certainly be traced back to that country. And itwould be them that suffered the consequences.

The closest historical use of a nuclear proxy was North Koreas attempt to share somecivilian technology with Syria (dual-use precursor technologies). It quickly decided thatthe entire idea was too risky and sold Syria out to Israel and the United States, resultingin Israeli airstrikes in Western Syria in 2007. So while the concern about technologysharing is real (and validated by the now infamous network of A.Q. Khan), there are alsolimitations to how much one country is willing to risk for an autonomous Crusadermovement. The Israeli bombing and North Korea's betrayal of Syria will not be soonforgotten.

But most importantly, the PCCTS, Knights Templar are currently unwilling to detonate anuclear warhead above 0,1-0,2 kt device as the civilian casualties would be too great. Alarge warhead (several kilotons) would be worthless to us. Furthermore, we currentlylack the resources and competence to successfully reverse engineer large nuclearwarheads and creating small nuclear devices (briefcase size devices). We may re-evaluate these options at a later time.

3.57 Using European nuclear power plants as a weapon of mass destruction

"There are no limitations but those we inflict on ourselves...!"

Chernobyl, an accident or the most successful anti-Marxist attack in recorded history?

Many political analysts claim that the Chernobyl accident was one of two primary factors(Chernobyl + Afghanistan) which broke the back of the Soviet Union. This is perhapstrue, at least it contributed significantly to the fall of this Marxist terror regime. But whatif it wasn't an accident at all but rather the actions of a Ukrainian nationalist military cellwhich had successfully infiltrated the plant? These brave anti-Marxist operatives mighthave infiltrated the facility and posed as plant-workers. They sabotaged the facility andcaused the accident well knowing how much damage it would cause to the Soviet Union.As this scenario seems farfetched it is still hard to completely rule out the possibility.Obviously, it was not in the interest of the Soviet Union to admit to such a "military"defeat and it was not in the interest of the armed Ukrainian nationalist movement to takecredit for the attack. Taking credit for such a devastating attack would prompt the Soviettyrants to completely wipe out all Ukrainian nationalists and patriotic sympathisers as aresult. How many millions did the Soviet Union massacre; 40-60 million? And how manymore would it have massacred had it not been for this brave Ukrainian nationalist cell?They inflicted massive civilian suffering, tens of thousands dying of cancer (a majoritywas caused by a significant delay in evacuation though and cannot be blamed on thecell). However, at the same time they may have actually saved millions from certaindeath.

Morally justifiable?

This also raises an important question. Would it be morally justifiable to initiate an attackof this magnitude in order to end a genocidal and evil regime committed to wiping outeverything European? It is important to understand how much power we, the NationalResistance Movements of Europe possess over human life. A Justiciar Knight has a lot ofresponsibility to make just choices based on pragmatical evaluations and considerations.A Justiciar Knight must never act blindly and based on hate alone. Hate will drive you tothe most disproportionate actions resulting in excessive and unnecessary suffering.

Thorough pragmatical estimations must be made in order to make our decisions asjudges:

With our current regimes, over the next 5 decades:

How many of our sisters have and will be raped by Muslims?

How many Europeans will be ravaged, robbed, beaten, terrorised or killed by Muslims?

How many of our brothers and sisters will commit suicide due to these atrocities?

How many Europeans will die in the future Christian-Muslim war on European soil?Hundreds of thousands, perhaps millions?

Can we afford to speculate in the outcome of the coming Christian-Muslim war? What if welose? How many Europeans will be massacred or enslaved by Islamic forces on Europeansoil if we lose? Hundreds of thousands, perhaps millions just like in Anatolia or India?

How many patriotic oriented individuals will be ridiculed and persecuted by ourmulticulturalist oppressors?

See all charges 1-8 for a complete overview of atrocities committed directly or indirectlyby the current cultural Marxist regimes.

Expected Muslim atrocity report for the next 10 years (see: Muslim atrocities committedagainst Western Europeans 1960-2010 (2020)):

1 million+ of our sisters raped.

3-4 million+ of our brothers and sisters ravaged, robbed, beaten, terrorised

30 000-40 000+ murdered directly/indirectly (suicide due to atrocities)

When you compare these numbers to the casualty report of a future Chernobyl attack itis obvious that the above numbers would be equivalent to 10-50 Chernobyl attacks.

Considerations and evaluation of strike

The European Resistance Movements will have to re-evaluate our future assault methodsclosely and based on our ideological success as a result of using conventional weapons ofmass destruction (WMDs).

What if a majority of our future cells are annihilated by EUSSR agents or if they somehowmanage to pacify us through harsh monitoring laws? What if they succeed in their pursuitto suppress and persecute us? Based on our success or failure in using conventionalweapons, we might end up in a situation where we will have to consider the possibility touse drastic measures in order to financially devastate our enemies. Pragmaticaloperational reasoning involves using methods which will yield the maximum results for aminimum of invested resources (euro by euro, hour by hour, requiring a minimal numberof sacrificed martyrs).

If we are unsuccessful in achieving concession from them and they continue with theindirect ongoing genocide of Europeans we will have to consider using methods whichwere deemed too extreme in the past.

The Chernobyl disaster broke the back of the Soviet Union. A new Chernobyl disaster inthe heart of Western Europe will break the back of the EUSSR, have no doubt. Causing anew Chernobyl disaster on a multiculturalist regime would completely cripple them andmight eventually lead to the collapse of the EU altogether or any targeted individualregime. However, it would potentially cause massive civilian suffering and/or hundreds ofthousands or even millions of internally displaced individuals (refugees). A new Chernobyldisaster in the heart of the EU will not be as devastating (civilian suffering) as that inUkraine/Belarus. Western European regimes will not wait a week before informing andevacuating the public so the number of individuals affected will be significantly less(estimated to less than 10 000-50 000).

It may be required to make such sacrifices in order to end this experimentalmulticulturalist nightmare and genocide. Sometimes, the situation requires us to be crueland kill a limited number of civilians (indirect casualties in shock/sabotage attacks) inorder to prevent much more severe long term atrocities against our peoples. In fact,

from a pragmatical viewpoint, it would be inhuman not to act in a cruel manner when thealternative is much worse. Just focus on targets that can be morally justified and acceptcasualty numbers that are far from exceeding the alternative future atrocities.

The resettlement of millions, mass building of new housing units, financial compensationfor up to several millions will bankrupt any multiculturalist European country and willforce them to halt all Muslim immigration. Furthermore, it will cause the regime to cut allfunding of minority groups and foreign aid and instead focus on rebuilding. The costs willbe astronomic and in today's currency amount to as much as 1000-5000 billion Eurowhich is enough to bankrupt any regime. The regime will have no choice but todrastically reduce their over-inflated public sector resulting in hundreds of thousands ofunemployed. All Western European countries will be forced to immediately halt all Muslimimmigration as they are forced to help the internally driven European "refugees".

People who are already suffering will finally be freed from the ideological shackles(political correctness) that prevented them from standing up and fight for what theybelieve in. Standing up for their ideals will involve suffering. However, at this point thesuffering is already prevalent so they will have nothing to lose. These conditions will befavourable for further consolidation and for the creation patriotic armed militias.Eventually, the conditions will be there for a military coup and we will fully takeadvantage of this window of opportunity.

If we successfully manage to seize political and military control of at least one WesternEuropean country in phase 1 (as a result of a regime collapse caused by the nuclearpower plant attack) we may actually manage to deport all Muslims before they become amajority, and by doing so we potentially save millions of European lives from the war thatmost certainly awaits us when the Muslims in any given country become the dominatingforce and grow overconfident. Inflicting cruel cancer deaths on 1000 - 10 000 Europeans(in PI) might actually be the most humane thing we do, if their sacrifice contributes toprevent a bloody Christian-Muslims civil war (in P3) resulting in millions of deaths. Andwhat if we lose the Christian-Muslims civil war in P3? A worst case scenario will be arepetition of the Hindu Kush genocides (80 million massacred Hindus, 100 millionenslaved) resulting in the massacre and enslavement of an equivalent amount ofEuropeans should the Muslims dominate us one day.

Deadline - January 1st, 2020

The PCCTS, Knights Templar will allow all Western European regimes to capitulate to ourdemands and we are hereby giving them a deadline which is January 1st, 2020. We willnot initiate any nuclear power plant attacks until the deadline has passed (we will insteadfocus on non-nuclear attacks until then). However, if the Western Europeanmulticulturalist regimes do not fully implement our demands - stop the Europeangenocide, deport all Muslims from Europe and ban multiculturalism as an anti-Europeanhate ideology - by this date, we are committed to effectuate ALL necessary measures inorder to stop them from annihilating everything European (see complete overview ofdemands in another chapter). This decision is not mine to make but must be decided byfuture Justiciar Knight Commanders based on several factors. At that point, diplomaticand conventional military efforts will have been exhausted. The following overview is toprepare all current and future European PCCTS, Knights Templar cells for what liesahead. I have included an overview over potential targets. The planning phase should beinitiated at least 5-10 years prior to the execution of the attack (as we might rely oninsiders), which will happen after the deadline at earliest. All committed individuals willhave ample time to take a relevant education granting them access to W. EuropeanNuclear facilities. At that point, given that the Western European multiculturalist regimesignore our demands; operation "Regime Ender" can be justified and will be implemented.

•

•

3.58 Nuclear power plant assault strategy: "Operation Regime Ender"Minimum requirements:

• Assault team: 2-3 man cell (1 Justiciar Knight Commander, 1-2 JK operatives)

• Extraction/exit strategy: martyrdom operation, no chance of survival due to massiveradiation

• Minimum funding required: 50 000 - 300 000 Euro

Primary WMD: 1 x 2-7 ton "barrack buster" WMD, depending on strength of containmentbuilding. A smaller charge (50-200kg charge) may have to be transported inside thecontainment building to the secondary containment structure (if that facility has one) asthe blast from a large single source detonation may be unable to destroy the reactor insidethe containment building due to the fact that a secondary containment structure shieldedagainst the initial blast. Not all nuclear power plants use a secondary containment structure(see other approaches).

Method of delivery: aerial or ground vessel, alternatively smaller charges are brought insidethe facility and placed near reactor. A small scooter vehicle that has a carrying capacity of100-500kg may be used to transport the charge(s) from the truck outside.

Equipment required: 2 trucks (one for the primary WMD and one for the secondary freightvehicle, the smaller secondary mobile bomb, the makeshift bridge and the load ofgasoline/rubber/tar mix), full body armour, assault rifles, grenades, armour penetrationrounds. The assault team will bring extra equipment for any infiltrators already at thefacility.

Operation description: containment building and all containment barriers must bedestroyed, reactor must be destroyed (optimally while online and before the ReactorProtective System has been activated), the load of gasoline/rubber will be placed and litinside and close to the reactor to ensure the development of significant plumes (furtherstudies required)

Potential obstacles: multiple armed guards, 1-2 checkpoints with armed personnel, eachwith anti-vehicle barriers (either tire puncturing devices or other anti-vehicle barriers).The compound is likely to be encircled by at least one concrete wall.

Assault strategy 1 (no insiders): An assault team of three Justiciar Knights, dependingon plant security, might be enough to neutralise the checkpoint guards (based on thenumber of armed guards). Some facilities will have many; others will have no armedguards at all. Deception might prove valuable. F example by posing as representativesfrom the fire authorities, forging IDs, insignia and uniforms. Bomb truck may be modifiesso it mimics a fire truck.

Assault strategy 2 (no insiders): An assault team of three Justiciar Knights. Two fightstheir way inside, forces the plant workers to take the reactor online and deactivates theinterior bomb shield, then detonates a smaller charge (50 kg) destroying the reactor. OneKnight should study the safety systems and learn how to turn the reactor online, unlessrestricted by keys, password, etc. As soon as this is done the third Knight (who isoutside waiting in the "barrack buster truck") detonates the load and tears a hole in the

•

containment building. A truck containing gasoline/rubber with a bridge device might berequired to ensure that the required plumes are generated inside which will transport theradiation to the athmosphere. It is likely that the interior bomb shield is likely to activateautomatically as soon as the first explosion detonates. In this case, a total of 3 bombswill be required (1 large, 2 smaller).

Assault strategy 3 (1 insider+2): An assault team of two Justiciar Knights might beenough to neutralise the checkpoint guards given that one Justiciar Knight works at thecheckpoint undercover. The undercover guard can easily neutralise the other checkpointguards, deactivate security measures and open the gates.

Assault strategy 4 (insider assault - similar to the Chernobyl attack): An assault teamof 2 armed Justiciar Knight insiders might be enough to shut down/sabotage the ReactorProtective System (ECCS and SLCS) by f. example sabotage certain reactor emergencysystems so that the system cannot initiate an automatic SCRAM procedure and: 1.sabotage the emergency diesel generators and 2: rupture a large coolant pipe in thelocation that is considered to place the reactor in the most danger. However, due to theairtight containment building this insider assault would need an external Justiciar Knightto blow a hole in the building or cause the structure to collapse. The outside Knight wouldneed to be heavily armed and successfully manage to place a load of 4000-7000 kg ofexplosives close to the containment building in order for the leakage to reach theatmosphere.

Assault strategy 5 (aerial assault): A civilian aircraft with enough carrying capacity tohold 2-5 ton of cargo may be used. The detonation has to be timed perfectly as the blastradius has to be able to destroy the containment bulding. Testing shows that manycontainment buildings can withstand a direct hit by both fighter jets and even civilianairliners. However, it is uncertain how a civilian aircraft loaded with explosives wouldcause. There is a no-fly-zone surrounding the facility. Any ground to air missile devices (ifany) placed close to the facility may pose a threat to the aircraft.

Assault strategy 6 (aerial assault): Not a very realistic scenario but in any case: atleast two of the cell members infiltrate a military compound (the closest one to the powerplant) and uses a fighter jet loaded with a bunker buster missile to destroy the reactor. Iam not even sure if bunker buster missiles exist though or if there are any jet fightermissiles which has the potency to penetrate a containment building (they are sometimesconstructed to withstand missile attacks). Justiciar Knights already working within the airforce may serve this purpose as well as long as one of them can operate a fighter jet andthe other one has the competence to fuel and arm it. Unlikely scenario.

ContafrnnenH

Ground" Level

Reactor

Vessel

Fuel Rods

End note: for plants with a containment building and asecondary containment structure (fully or partlysubmerged underground), a secondary or even atertiary explosive device may be required based on thedamage inflicted by the primary blast. 100 kg for thesecondary and tertiary bomb should be enough. Theproblem here is that the carrying capacity of anindividual is 50 kg at best which reduces the possibilitiesto transport a secondary bomb inside the facility.However, based on the size and shape of the crater afterthe initial blast (and whether the structure collapsed ornot), a larger secondary bomb (200-500kg) can betransported inside the facility using a transportationdevice such as a snow-mobile or a re-designed scooter.Components to create/deploy a makeshift bridge overthe crater may be necessary in order for the vehicle tosafely cross the crater. A study of the target facility isrequired in order to evaluate the desired attack strategy.Our reliance on plumes[l]

Let's imagine the following scenario:

1. The containment building and all containment barriers were breached by the primary"barrack buster" (4000-7000 kg)

2. The reactor was successfully destroyed while being in an on-line state

As our primary goal is not to destroy the reactor alone but to ensure a significant releaseof highly radioactive fallout into the atmosphere and over an extensive geographicalarea, we rely on plumes caused by fire (momentum) as the "transportation method". Wemay have to consider including a third truck loaded with a mix of gasoline and tar/rubberand detonate it as close to the reactor as possible (optimally inside the containmentbuilding). Alternatively a load of 2000 litres of gasoline/rubber/tar mix may be includedin the second truck and placed strategically inside and close to the reactor by thescooter/snow-mobile prior to or after we destroy the reactor. This would result in thedevelopment of significant plumes transporting highly radioactive fallout into theatmosphere and would thus drastically increase the estimated "Exclusion zone".

At this point in time 1 Justiciar Knight may already be dead and the two others severelycontaminated. The final goal for the contaminated Knights will be to prevent all rescuepersonnel from:

1. Sealing the blast hole in the containment building (depending on the radius of the whole)

2. Putting out the fires for the next 60 minutes

The regime will counter this strategy by sending in an assault team (with hazmat suits).These suits will prevent them from fighting efficiently. The Knights final stand will cause asignificant delay of the regimes counter-measures.

Financial losses and human suffering relating to the successful implementationof: "Operation Regime Ender"

Financial losses for the multiculturalist regime:

Resettlement of everyone within the exclusion zone: 30-50 (100) km radius (300K - 2million people)

Causing all infrastructure within the exclusion zone: 30-50 (100) km radius to beabandoned for the next 200 years due to the release of highly radioactive fallout.

All businesses within the exclusion zone (thousands of small to medium businesses) will beparalyzed resulting in a massive loss of taxes for the regime

A large proportion of the 300k - 2 million "internally displaced individuals" (refugees) willbe pacified for a long period resulting in a massive loss of taxes for the regime.

Continuing and substantial decontamination and health care costs

National stock market will collapse as everyone will panic sell and attempt to salvage theirfunds

Pan-European stock markets will take a severe blow and are likely to crack as the panicspreads

International stock markets will take a severe blow and are likely to crack as the panicspreads

The national currency (or Euro) will be significantly weakened as currency investors will selltheir positions and stay out

Such a blow is likely to cause a chain reaction causing foreign governments to dumpgovernment issued bonds which will further weaken the currency

The costs will be astronomic and in today's currency amount to as much as 1000-5000billion Euro which is enough to bankrupt any regime.

Such a devastating blow is calculated to break the budget, jam the bureaucratic gearsinto gridlock, and bring the system crashing down. Fear, turmoil, violence and economiccollapse would accompany such a breakdown (after the successful implementation of"Operation Regime Ender") providing perfect conditions for fostering radical change (coupd'etat).

Innocent human suffering/casualties

The 2005 report prepared by the Chernobyl Forum, led by the International AtomicEnergy Agency (IAEA) and World Health Organization (WHO), attributed 56 direct deaths(47 accident workers and nine children with thyroid cancer) and estimated that theremay be 4000 extra cancer deaths among the approximately 600 000 most highlyexposed people. Although the Chernobyl Exclusion Zone and certain limited areas remainoff limits, the majority of affected areas are now considered safe for settlement andeconomic activity due to radioactive decay.

Many will claim that polluting our own lands is an unacceptable cost. However, 200 yearsof infertile ground in the exclusion zone is absolutely nothing compared to the fact that

our ancestors have ruled this land for the last 10 000 - 12 000 years and will continue torule it for the next 10 000 years.

Inaccuracies in the estimated casualty report

A majority of individuals were exposed to radiation as a direct result of the Soviet Union'sunwillingness to evacuate (one week delay) and their unwillingness to preventcontaminated agricultural products from being distributed. Furthermore, the dictatorshipin Belarus deliberately continued to distribute agricultural products from badlycontaminated areas to their people (this is the case even today). I have been in Belarusmyself and can personally attest to this as I have spoken to tens of people who has nochoice but to consume contaminated food. 60% of the fallout landed in Belarus and thedictatorship is still deliberately feeding their own population with contaminatedagricultural products.

The real future casualty numbers (attributed to a future attack cell) must therefore beconsiderably reduced:

Estimated casualty report for "Operation Regime Ender"

• Less than 50 direct deaths

• Less than 1000 future deaths cause by cancer

• Less than 10 000 exposed people.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plume_%28hydrodynamics%29

Understanding Nuclear reactor technology

A nuclear reactor is a device in which nuclear chain reactions are initiated, controlled,and sustained at a steady rate.

The most significant use of nuclear reactors is as an energy source for the generation ofelectrical power (see Nuclear power) and for the power in some ships (see Nuclearmarine propulsion). This is usually accomplished by methods that involve using heat fromthe nuclear reaction to power steam turbines.

Components

The key components common to most types of nuclear power plants are:

Nuclear fuel

Nuclear reactor core

Neutron moderator

Neutron poison

Coolant (often the Neutron Moderator and the Coolant are the same, usually both purifiedwater)

Control rods

Reactor vessel

Boiler feedwater pump

Steam generators (not in BWRs)

Steam turbine

Electrical generator

Condenser

Cooling tower (not always required)

Radwaste System (a section of the plant handling radioactive waste)

Refuelling Floor

Spent fuel pool

Reactor Protective System (RPS)

Emergency Core Cooling Systems (ECCS)

Standby Liquid Control System (emergency boron injection, in BWRs only)

Containment building

Control room

Emergency Operations Facility

The people in a nuclear power plant

Nuclear power plants typically employ just under a thousand people per reactor(including security guards and engineers associated with the plant but possibly workingelsewhere).[citation needed]

• Nuclear engineers

• Reactor operators

• Health physicists

• Nuclear Regulatory Commission Resident Inspectors

Reactor types

Classifications

Nuclear Reactors are classified by several methods; a brief outline of these classificationschemes is provided.

Classification by type of nuclear reaction

Nuclear fission. Most reactors, and all commercial ones, are based on nuclear fission. Theygenerally use uranium and its product plutonium as nuclear fuel, though a thorium fuelcycle is also possible. This article takes "nuclear reactor" to mean fission reactor unlessotherwise stated. Fission reactors can be divided roughly into two classes, depending onthe energy of the neutrons that sustain the fission chain reaction:

• Thermal reactors use slowed or thermal neutrons. Almost all current reactors are of thistype. These contain neutron moderator materials that slow neutrons until their neutrontemperature is thermalised, that is, until their kinetic energy approaches the average

kinetic energy of the surrounding particles. Thermal neutrons have a far higher crosssection (probability) of fissioning the fissile nuclei uranium-235, plutonium-239, andplutonium-241, and a relatively lower probability of neutron capture by uranium-238compared to the faster neutrons that originally result from fission, allowing use of low-enriched uranium or even natural uranium fuel. The moderator is often also the coolant,usually water under high pressure to increase the boiling point. These are surroundedby reactor vessel, instrumentation to monitor and control the reactor, radiationshielding, and a containment building.

• Fast neutron reactors use fast neutrons to cause fission in their fuel. They do not havea neutron moderator, and use less-moderating coolants. Maintaining a chain reactionrequires the fuel to be more highly enriched in fissile material (about 20% or more) dueto the relatively lower probability of fission versus capture by U-238. Fast reactors havethe potential to produce less transuranic waste because all actinides are fissionable withfast neutrons,[7] but they are more difficult to build and more expensive to operate.Overall, fast reactors are less common than thermal reactors in most applications.Some early power stations were fast reactors, as are some Russian naval propulsionunits. Construction of prototypes is continuing (see fast breeder or generation IVreactors).

Nuclear fusion. Fusion power is an experimental technology, generally with hydrogen asfuel. While not currently suitable for power production, Farnsworth-Hirsch fusors are usedto produce neutron radiation.

Radioactive decay. Examples include radioisotope thermoelectric generators as well as othertypes of atomic batteries, which generate heat and power by exploiting passive radioactivedecay.

Containment building

A containment building, in its most common usage, is a steel or reinforced concretestructure enclosing a nuclear reactor. It is designed, in any emergency, to contain theescape of radiation to a maximum pressure in the range of 60 to 200 psi ( 410 to 1400kPa). The containment is the final barrier to radioactive release (part of a nuclearreactor's defence in depth strategy), the first being the fuel ceramic itself, the secondbeing the metal fuel cladding tubes, the third being the reactor vessel and coolantsystem.

The containment building itself is typically an airtight steel structure enclosing the reactornormally sealed off from the outside atmosphere. The steel is either free-standing orattached to the concrete missile shield. In the United States, the design and thickness ofthe containment and the missile shield are governed by federal regulations (10 CFR50.55a).

While the containment plays a critical role in the most severe nuclear reactor accidents, itis only designed to contain or condense steam in the short term (for large breakaccidents) and long term heat removal still must be provided by other systems. In theThree Mile Island accident the containment pressure boundary was maintained, but dueto insufficient cooling, some time after the accident, radioactive gas was intentionally letfrom containment by operators to prevent over pressurization. This, combined withfurther failures caused the release of radioactive gas to atmosphere during the accident.

Types

Containment systems for nuclear power reactors are distinguished by size, shape,materials used, and suppression systems. The kind of containment used is determined bythe type of reactor, generation of the reactor, and the specific plant needs.

Suppression systems are critical to safety analysis and greatly affect the size ofcontainment. Suppression refers to condensing the steam after a major break hasreleased it from the cooling system. Because decay heat doesn't go away quickly, theremust be some long term method of suppression, but this may simply be heat exchangewith the ambient air on the surface of containment. There are several common designs,but for safety-analysis purposes containments are categorized as either "large-dry," "sub-atmospheric," or "ice-condenser."

Some facilities have an advanced containment/protection system

The ultimate safety system inside and outside of every BWR are the numerous levels ofphysical shielding that both protect the reactor from the outside world and protect theoutside world from the reactor.

There are five levels of shielding:

1. The fuel rods inside the reactor pressure vessel are coated in thick Zircalloy shielding;

2. The reactor pressure vessel itself is manufactured out of 6 inch thick steel, withextremely temperature, vibration, and corrosion resistant surgical stainless steel grade316L plate on both the inside and outside;

3. The primary containment structure is made of steel 1 inch thick;

4. The secondary containment structure is made of steel-reinforced, pre-stressed concrete1.2-2.4 meters (4-8 ft) thick.

5. The reactor building (the shield wall/missile shield) is also made of steel-reinforced,pre-stressed concrete 0.3 m to 1 m (1-3 feet) thick.

If every possible measure standing between safe operation and core damage fails, thecontainment can be sealed indefinitely, and it will prevent any substantial release ofradiation to the environment from occurring in nearly any circumstance.

Varieties of containment/protection measures

As illustrated by the descriptions of the systems above, BWRs are quite divergent indesign from PWRs. Unlike the PWR, which has generally followed a very predictableexternal containment design (the stereotypical dome atop a cylinder), BWR containmentsare varied in external form but their internal distinctiveness is extremely striking incomparison to the PWR. There are five major varieties of BWR containments:

The "pre-modern" containment (Generation I); spherical in shape, and featuring asteam drum separator, or an out-of-RPV steam separator, and a heat exchanger for lowpressure steam, this containment is now obsolete, and is not used by any operativereactor.

the Mark I containment, consisting of a rectangular steel-reinforced concrete building,along with an additional layer of steel-reinforced concrete surrounding the steel-linedcylindrical drywell and the steel-lined pressure suppression torus below. The Mark I wasthe earliest type of containment in wide use, and many reactors with Mark Is are still inservice today. There have been numerous safety upgrades made over the years to thistype of containment, especially to provide for orderly reduction of containment loadcaused by pressure in a compounded limiting fault. The reactor building of the Mark Igenerally is in the form of a large rectangular cube of reinforced concrete.

the Mark II containment, similar to the Mark I, but omitting a distinct pressuresuppression torus in favour of a cylindrical wetwell below the non-reactor cavity sectionof the drywell. Both the wetwell and the drywell have a primary containment structureof steel as in the Mark I, as well as the Mark I's layers of steel-reinforced concretecomposing the secondary containment between the outer primary containmentstructure and the outer wall of the reactor building proper. The reactor building of theMark II generally is in the form of a flat-topped cylinder.

the Mark III containment, generally similar in external shape to the stereotypical PWR,and with some similarities on the inside, at least on a superficial level. For example,rather than having a slab of concrete that staff could walk upon while the reactor wasnot being refuelled covering the top of the primary containment and the RPV directlyunderneath, the Mark III takes the BWR in a more PWRish direction by placing a waterpool over this slab. Additional changes include abstracting the wetwell into a pressure-suppression pool with a weir wall separating it from the drywell.

Advanced containments; the present models of BWR containments for the ABWR andthe ESBWR are harkbacks to the classical Mark I/II style of being quite distinct from thePWR on the outside as well as the inside, though both reactors incorporate the MarkIII-ish style of having non-safety-related buildings surrounding or attached to thereactor building, rather than being overtly distinct from it. These containments are alsodesigned to take far more than previous containments were, providing advanced safety.In particular, GE regards these containments as being able to withstand a direct hit bya tornado of Old Fujitsa Scale 6 with winds of 330+ miles per hour. Such a tornado hasnever occurred. They are also designed to withstand seismic accelerations of .2 G, ornearly 2 meters per second in any direction.

Pressurised water reactors

As the cold war ended in 1991, newer nuclear power plants often have spherical designwhile pre-1991 reactors are often "can shaped" with a much more robust and massivemissile shield.

For a pressurised water reactor, the containment also encloses the steam generators andthe pressuriser, and is the entire reactor building. The missile shield around it is typically atall cylindrical or domed building designed to withstand a moderate missile attack.

A large, 4000-7000 kg barrack buster (WMD), should have no problem destroying thestructure and the reactor inside.

PWR containments are typically large (up to 10 times larger than a BWR) because thecontainment strategy during the leakage design basis accident entails providing adequatevolume for the steam/air mixture that results from a loss-of-coolant-accident to expandinto, limiting the ultimate pressure (driving force for leakage) reached in the containmentbuilding.

Early designs including Siemens, Westing house, and Combustion Engineering had amostly can-like shape built with reinforced concrete. As concrete has a very goodcompression strength compared to tensile, this is a logical design for the buildingmaterials since the extremely heavy top part of containment exerts a large downwardforce that prevents some tensile stress if containment pressure were to suddenly go up.As reactor designs have evolved, many nearly spherical containment designs for PWRshave also been constructed. Depending on the material used, this is the most apparentlylogical design because a sphere is the best structure for simply containing a largepressure. Most current PWR designs involve some combination of the two, with acylindrical lower part and a half-spherical top.

Modern designs have also shifted more towards using steel containment structures. Insome cases steel is used to line the inside of the concrete, which contributes strengthfrom both materials in the hypothetical case that containment becomes highlypressurized. Yet other newer designs call for both a steel and concrete containment,notably the AP1000 and the European Pressurized Reactor plan to use both, which givesmissile protection by the outer concrete and pressurizing ability by the inner steelstructure. The AP1000 has planned vents at the bottom of the concrete structuresurrounding the steel structure under the logic that it would help move air over the steelstructure and cool containment in the event of a major accident (in a similar way to howa cooling tower works).

If the outward pressure from steam in a limiting accident is the dominant force,containments tend towards a spherical design, whereas if weight of the structure is thedominant force, designs tend towards a can design. Modern designs tend towards acombination. In other words;

"can" shaped containment buildings are much more effectively protected from explosiveblasts than spherical designs which is often designed to prevent leakage accidents.

Typical examples are:

Three Mile Island was an early PWR design by Babcock and Wilcox, and has a "can"containment design that is common to all of its generation

A more detailed image for the 'can' type containment from the French Brennilis NuclearPower Plant

The twin PWR reactor containments at the Cook Nuclear Plant in Michigan

German plants exhibits a nearly completely spherical containment design, which is verycommon for German PWRs

Modern plants have tended towards a design that is not completely cylindrical or spherical,like the Clinton Nuclear Generating Station.

The Russian VVER design is mostly the same as Western PWRs in regards tocontainment, as it is a PWR itself.

Old RBMK designs, however, did not use containments, which was one of many technicaloversights of the Soviet Union that contributed to the Chernobyl accident in 1986.

Boiling water reactors

In a BWR, the containment strategy is a bit different. A BWR's containment consists of adrywell where the reactor and associated cooling equipment is located and a wetwell. Thedrywell is much smaller than a PWR containment and plays a larger role. During thetheoretical leakage design basis accident the reactor coolant flashes to steam in thedrywell, pressurizing it rapidly. Vent pipes or tubes from the drywell direct the steambelow the water level maintained in the wetwell (also known as a torus or suppressionpool), condensing the steam, limiting the pressure ultimately reached. Both the drywelland the wetwell are enclosed by a secondary containment building, maintained at a slightsub-atmospheric or negative pressure during normal operation and refuelling operations.The containment designs are referred to by the names Mark I (oldest; drywell/torus),Mark II, and Mark III (newest). All three types house also use the large body of water inthe suppression pools to quench steam released from the reactor system duringtransients.

From a distance, the BWR design looks very different from PWR designs because usuallya square building is used for containment. Also, because there is only one loop throughthe turbines and reactor, and the steam going through the turbines is also slightlyradioactive, the turbine building has to be considerably shielded as well:

This leads to two buildings of similar construction with the taller one housing the reactorand the short long one housing the turbine hall and supporting structures.

Typical examples are:

- A representative one - Kernkraftwerk Krummel, unit German BWR hascontainment around both the turbine and reactor buildings

- A typical two-unit BWR at the Brunswick Nuclear Generating Station

CANDU plants

CANDU power stations make use of a wider variety of containment designs andsuppression systems than other plant designs. Due to the nature of the core design, thesize of containment for the same power rating is often larger than for a typical PWR, butmany innovations have reduced this requirement.

Many multiunit CANDU stations utilize a water spray equipped vacuum building. Allindividual Candu units on site are connected to this Vacuum building by a very large pipeand as a result require a small containment themselves. The Vacuum building rapidlycondenses any steam from a postulated break, allowing the unit's pressure to return tosubatmospheric conditions. This minimizes any possible fission product release to theenvironment.

Additionally, there have been similar designs that use double containment, in whichcontainment from two units are connected allowing a larger containment volume in thecase of any major incident. This has been pioneered by one Indian HWR design where adouble unit and suppression pool was implemented.

The most recent Candu designs, however, call for a single conventional dry containmentfor each unit.

Typical examples are:

The Bruce A Generating Station, showing a large vacuum building serving 4 separate unitsthat have a BWR-like shielding around them individually

The Qinshan Nuclear Power Plant is two-unit site where the containment system isautonomous for each unit

A single unit of the Pickering Nuclear Generating Station, showing a slightly different shapefrom a typical PWR containment, which is mostly due to the larger footprint required by theCandu design

Design and testing requirements

Title 10 of the Code of Federal Regulations, Part 50, Appendix A, General Design Criteria(GDC 54-57) or some other design basis provides the basic design criteria for isolation oflines penetrating the containment wall. Each large pipe penetrating the containment,such as the steam lines, has isolation valves on it, configured as allowed by Appendix A;generally two valves. For smaller lines, one on the inside and one on the outside. Forlarge, high-pressure lines, space for relief valves and maintenance considerations causethe designers to install the isolation valves near to where the lines exit containment. Inthe event of a leak in the high-pressure piping that carries the reactor coolant, thesevalves rapidly close to prevent radioactivity from escaping the containment. Valves onlines for standby systems penetrating containment are normally closed. The containmentisolation valves may also close on a variety of other signals such as the containment highpressure experienced during a high-energy line break (e.g. main steam or feedwaterlines). The containment building serves to contain the steam/resultant pressure, butthere is typically no radiological consequences associated with such a break at apressurized water reactor.

During normal operation, the containment is air-tight and access is only through marinestyle airlocks. High air temperature and radiation from the core limit the time, measuredin minutes, people can spend inside containment while the plant is operating at fullpower. In the event of a worst-case emergency, called a "design basis accident" in NRCregulations, the containment is designed to seal off and contain a meltdown. Redundantsystems are installed to prevent a meltdown, but as a matter of policy, one is assumed tooccur and thus the requirement for a containment building. For design purposes, thereactor vessel's piping is assumed to be breached, causing a "LOCA" (loss Of coolantaccident) where the water in the reactor vessel is released to the atmosphere inside thecontainment and flashes into steam. The resulting pressure increase inside thecontainment, which is designed to withstand the pressure, triggers containment sprays("dousing sprays") to turn on to condense the steam and thus reduce the pressure. ASCRAM ("neutronic trip") initiates very shortly after the break occurs. The safety systemsclose non-essential lines into the air-tight containment by shutting the isolation valves.Emergency Core Cooling Systems are quickly turned on to cool the fuel and prevent itfrom melting. The exact sequence of events depends on the reactor design.

Containment buildings in the US are subjected to mandatory testing of the containmentand containment isolation provisions under 10 CFR Part 50, Appendix J. Containment

Integrated Leakage Rate Tests (Type "A" tests or CILRTs) are performed on a 15 yearbasis. Local Leakage Rate Tests (Type B or Type C testing, or LLRTs) are performed muchmore frequently both to identify the possible leakage in an accident and to locate and fixleakage paths. LLRTs are performed on containment isolation valves, hatches and otherappurtenances penetrating the containment. A nuclear plant is required by its operatinglicense to prove containment integrity prior to restarting the reactor after each shutdown.The requirement can be met with satisfactory local or integrated test results (or acombination of both when an ILRT is performed).

In 1988, Sandia National Laboratories conducted a test of slamming a jet fighter into alarge concrete block at 481 miles per hour (775 km/h). The airplane left only a 2.5-inchdeep gouge in the concrete. Although the block was constructed like a containment buildingmissile shield, it was not anchored, etc., the results were considered indicative. Asubsequent study by EPRI, the Electric Power Research Institute, concluded that air planes,even commercial airliners did not pose a danger as long as they didn't carry an explosiveWMD.

The Turkey Point Nuclear Generating Station was hit directly by Hurricane Andrew in 1992.Turkey Point has two fossil fuel units and two nuclear units. Over $90 million of damagewas done, largely to a water tank and to a smokestack of one of the fossil-fuelled units on-site, but the containment buildings were undamaged.

Reactor Protective System

A Reactor Protective System (RPS) is a set of nuclear safety components in a nuclearpower plant designed to safely shutdown the reactor and prevent the release ofradioactive materials. The System can "trip" automatically (initiating a Scram), or it canbe tripped by the operators. Trips occurs when the parameters meet or exceed the limitsetpoint. A trip of the RPS results in full insertion (by gravity in pressurized waterreactors or high-speed injection in boiling water reactors) of all control rods andshutdown of the reactor.

There are different RPS system and procedures for 1. Pressurized water reactorsand 2 Boiling water reactors (BWR).

There are several RPS systems for the BWR:1. Emergency Core Cooling System (ECCS)

High Pressure Coolant Injection System (HPCI)

Reactor Core Isolation Cooling System (RCIC)

Automatic Depressurization System (ADS)

Low Pressure Core Spray System (LPCS)

Low Pressure Coolant Injection System (LPCI)

Depressurization Valve System (DPVS)/Passive Containment Cooling System(PCCS)/Gravity Driven Cooling System (GDCS)

2. Standby Liquid Control System (SLCS)

The safety systems in action: the Design Basis Accident

The Design Basis Accident (DBA) for a nuclear power plant is the most severe possiblesingle accident that the designers of the plant and the regulatory authorities couldimagine. It is, also, by definition, the accident the safety systems of the reactor aredesigned to respond to successfully, even if it occurs when the reactor is in its mostvulnerable state. The DBA for the BWR consists of the total rupture of a large coolantpipe in the location that is considered to place the reactor in the most danger of harm-specifically, for older BWRs (BWR/l-BWR/6), the DBA consists of a "guillotine break" inthe coolant loop of one of the recirculation jet pumps, which is substantially below thecore waterline (LBLOCA, large break loss of coolant accident) combined with loss offeedwater to make up for the water boiled in the reactor (LOFW, loss of properfeedwater), combined with a simultaneous collapse of the regional power grid, resultingin a loss of power to certain reactor emergency systems (LOOP, loss of offsite power).The BWR is designed to shrug this accident off without core damage.

The description of this accident is applicable for the BWR/4, which is the oldest model ofBWR in common service.

The immediate result of such a break (call it time T+0) would be a pressurized stream ofwater well above the boiling point shooting out of the broken pipe into the drywell, whichis at atmospheric pressure. As this water stream flashes into steam, due to the decreasein pressure and that it is above the water boiling point at normal atmospheric pressure,the pressure sensors within the drywell will report a pressure increase anomaly within itto the Reactor Protection System at latest T+0.3. The RPS will interpret this pressureincrease signal, correctly, as the sign of a break in a pipe within the drywell. As a result,the RPS immediately initiates a full SCRAM, closes the Main Steam Isolation Valve(isolating the containment building), trips the turbines, attempts to begin the spinup ofRCIC and HPCI, using residual steam, and starts the diesel pumps for LPCI and CS.

Now let us assume that the power outage hits at T+0.5. The RPS is on a floatuninterruptable power supply, so it continues to function; its sensors, however, are not,and thus the RPS assumes that they are all detecting emergency conditions. Within lessthan a second from power outage, auxiliary batteries and compressed air supplies arestarting the Emergency Diesel Generators. Power will be restored by T+25 seconds.

Let us return to the reactor core. Due to the closure of the MSIV (complete by T+2), awave of backpressure will hit the rapidly depressurizing RPV but this is immaterial, as thedepressurization due to the recirculation line break is so rapid and complete that nosteam voids will probably flash to water. HPCI and RCIC will fail due to loss of steampressure in the general depressurization, but this is again immaterial, as the 2,000 L/min(600 US gal/min) flow rate of RCIC available after T+5 is insufficient to maintain thewater level; nor would the 19,000 L/min (5,000 US gal/min) flow of HPCI, available atT+10, be enough to maintain the water level, if it could work without steam. At T+10,the temperature of the reactor core, at approximately 285 °C (550 °F) at and before thispoint, begins to rise as enough coolant has been lost from the core that voids begin toform in the coolant between the fuel rods and they begin to heat rapidly. By T+12seconds from the accident start, fuel rod uncovery begins. At approximately T+18 areasin the rods have reached 540 °C (1000 °F). Some relief comes at T+20 or so, as thenegative temperature coefficient and the negative void coefficient slows the rate oftemperature increase. T+25 sees power restored; however, LPCI and CS will not beonline until T+40.

At T+40, core temperature is at 650 °C (1200 °F) and rising steadily; CS and LPCI kick inand begins deluging the steam above the core, and then the core itself. First, a largeamount of steam still trapped above and within the core has to be knocked down first, or

the water will be flashed to steam prior to it hitting the rods. This happens after a fewseconds, as the approximately 200,000 L/min (3,300 L/s, 52,500 US gal/min, 875 USgal/s) of water these systems release begin to cool first the top of the core, with LPCIdeluging the fuel rods, and CS suppressing the generated steam until at approximatelyT+100 seconds, all of the fuel is now subject to deluge and the last remaining hot-spotsat the bottom of the core are now being cooled. The peak temperature that was attainedwas 900 °C (1650 °F) (well below the maximum of 1200 °C (2200 °F) established by theNRC) at the bottom of the core, which was the last hot spot to be affected by the waterdeluge.

The core is cooled rapidly and completely, and following cooling to a reasonabletemperature, below that consistent with the generation of steam, CS is shut down andLPCI is decreased in volume to a level consistent with maintenance of a steady-statetemperature among the fuel rods, which will drop over a period of days due to thedecrease in fission-product decay heat within the core.

After a few days of LPCI, decay heat will have sufficiently abated to the point thatdefueling of the reactor is able to commence with a degree of caution. Followingdefueling, LPCI can be shut down. A long period of physical repairs will be necessary torepair the broken recirculation loop; overhaul the ECCS; diesel pumps; and dieselgenerators; drain the drywell; fully inspect all reactor systems, bring non-conformalsystems up to spec, replace old and worn parts, etc. At the same time, differentpersonnel from the licensee working hand in hand with the NRC will evaluate what theimmediate cause of the break was; search for what event led to the immediate cause ofthe break (the root causes of the accident); and then to analyze the root causes and takecorrective actions based on the root causes and immediate causes discovered. This isfollowed by a period to generally reflect and post-mortem the accident, discuss whatprocedures worked, what procedures didn't, and if it all happened again, what could havebeen done better, and what could be done to ensure it doesn't happen again; and torecord lessons learned to propagate them to other BWR licensees. When this isaccomplished, the reactor can be refueled, resume operations, and begin producingpower once more.

The ABWR and ESBWR, the most recent models of the BWR, are not vulnerable toanything like this incident in the first place, as they have no liquid penetrations (pipes)lower than several feet above the waterline of the core, and thus, the reactor pressurevessel holds in water much like a deep swimming pool in the event of a feedwater linebreak or a steam line break. The BWR 5s and 6s have additional tolerance, deeper waterlevels, and much faster emergency system reaction times. Fuel rod uncovery will brieflytake place, but maximum temperature will only reach 600 °C (1,100 °F), far below theNRC safety limit.

It must be noted that no incident even approaching the DBA or even a LBLOCA inseverity has ever occurred with a BWR. There have been minor incidents involving theECCS, but in these circumstances it has performed at or beyond expectations. The mostsevere incident that ever occurred with a BWR was in 1975 due to a fire caused byextremely flammable urethane foam installed in the place of fi rep roofing materials at theBrowns Ferry Nuclear Power Plant; for a short time, the control room's monitoringequipment was cut off from the reactor, but the reactor shut down successfully, and, asof 2009, is still producing power for the Tennessee Valley Authority, having sustained nodamage to systems within the containment. The fire had nothing to do with the design ofthe BWR - it could have occurred in any power plant, and the lessons learned from thatincident resulted in the creation of a separate backup control station,compartmentalization of the power plant into fire zones and clearly documented sets ofequipment which would be available to shut down the reactor plant and maintain it in asafe condition in the event of a worst case fire in any one fire zone. These changes were

retrofitted into every existing US and most Western nuclear power plants and built in tonew plants from that point forth.

Further studies

I have not been able to research all aspects regarding what potential effects theactivation of the Reactor Protective System will have in case of an attack, a single sourceblast destroying the reactor.

What will happen if the plant workers manage to activate the RPS system andsuccessfully shut the reactor down before it is destroyed? Will it severely hinder thepotential damage caused (leakage)? What is the effect of a blast that destroys an on-linereactor vs. an off-line reactor?

See more information about various nuclear reactors:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuclear_reactor

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Containment_building

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boiling_water_reactor

Consequences of a nuclear power plant assault

Radioactive contamination

Radioactive contamination, also called radiological contamination, is the uncontrolleddistribution of radioactive material in a given environment.

Surface contamination

Surface contamination is usually expressed in units of radioactivity per unit of area. ForSI, this is becquerels per square meter (or Bq/m2). Surface contamination may either befixed or removable. In the case of fixed contamination, the radioactive material cannot bydefinition be spread, but it is still measurable.

In practice there is no such thing as zero radioactivity. Not only is the entire worldconstantly bombarded by cosmic rays, but every living creature on earth containssignificant quantities of carbon-14 and most (including humans) contain significantquantities of potassium-40. These tiny levels of radiation are not any more harmful thansunlight, but just as excessive quantities of sunlight can be dangerous, so too canexcessive levels of radiation.

Low level contamination

The hazards to people and the environment from radioactive contamination depend onthe nature of the radioactive contaminant, the level of contamination, and the extent ofthe spread of contamination. Low levels of radioactive contamination pose little risk, butcan still be detected by radiation instrumentation. In the case of low-level contaminationby isotopes with a short half-life, the best course of action may be to simply allow thematerial to naturally decay. Longer-lived isotopes should be cleaned up and properly

disposed of, because even a very low level of radiation can be life-threatening when inlong exposure to it.

High level contamination

High levels of contamination may pose major risks to people and the environment.People can be exposed to potentially lethal radiation levels, both externally and internally,from the spread of contamination following an accident (or a deliberate initiation)involving large quantities of radioactive material.

Radioactive iodine is a common fission product; it was a major component of theradiation released from the Chernobyl disaster, leading to nine fatal cases of pediatricthyroid cancer and hypothyroidism.

Ionizing radiation

The biological effects of radiation are thought of in terms of their effects on living cells.For low levels of radiation, the biological effects are so small they may not be detected inepidemiological studies. The body repairs many types of radiation and chemical damage.Biological effects of radiation on living cells may result in a variety of outcomes,including:

Cells experience DNA damage and are able to detect and repair the damage.

Cells experience DNA damage and are unable to repair the damage. These cells may gothrough the process of programmed cell death, or apoptosis, thus eliminating the potentialgenetic damage from the larger tissue.

Cells experience a nonlethal DNA mutation that is passed on to subsequent cell divisions.This mutation may contribute to the formation of a cancer.

Cells experience "Irreparable DNA Damage." Low level ionizing radiation may induce"Irreparable DNA damage" (leading to replicational and transcriptional errors needed forneoplasia or may trigger viral interactions) leading to pre-mature aging and cancer.

Understanding radiation

Radioactive decay/half life

It is estimated that 90% of the current exclusion zone can be utilized again within 200years due to the constant radioactive decay. Radioactive decay is the process in which anunstable atomic nucleus spontaneously loses energy by emitting ionizing particles andradiation. This decay, or loss of energy, results in an atom of one type, called the parentnuclide transforming to an atom of a different type, named the daughter nuclide. Forexample: a carbon-14 atom (the "parent") emits radiation and transforms to a nitrogen-14 atom (the "daughter"). This is a stochastic process on the atomic level, in that it isimpossible to predict when a given atom will decay, but given a large number of similaratoms the decay rate, on average, is predictable.

A more commonly used parameter is the half-life. Given a sample of a particularradionuclide, the half-life is the time taken for half the radionuclide's atoms to decay.

Means of contamination

Radioactive contamination can enter the body through ingestion, inhalation, absorption,or injection. For this reason, it is important to use personal protective equipment whenworking with radioactive materials. Radioactive contamination may also be ingested asthe result of eating contaminated plants and animals or drinking contaminated water ormilk from exposed animals. Following a major contamination incident, all potentialpathways of internal exposure should be considered.

Long term effects - radiation levels

Ionizing radiation includes both particle radiation and high energy electromagneticradiation.

The associations between ionizing radiation exposure and the development of cancer aremostly based on populations exposed to relatively high levels of ionizing radiation, suchas Japanese atomic bomb survivors, and recipients of selected diagnostic or therapeuticmedical procedures.

Cancers associated with high dose exposure include leukemia, thyroid, breast, bladder,colon, liver, lung, esophagus, ovarian, multiple myeloma, and stomach cancers.

It is also suggested a possible association between ionizing radiation exposure andprostate, nasal cavity/sinuses, pharyngeal and laryngeal, and pancreatic cancer.

The period of time between radiation exposure and the detection of cancer is known asthe latent period. Those cancers that may develop as a result of radiation exposure areindistinguishable from those that occur naturally or as a result of exposure to otherchemical carcinogens.

Although radiation may cause cancer at high doses and high dose rates, public healthdata regarding lower levels of exposure, below about 1,000 mrem (10 mSv), are harderto interpret. To assess the health impacts of lower radiation doses, researchers rely onmodels of the process by which radiation causes cancer; several models have emergedwhich predict differing levels of risk.

Limiting exposure

There are four standard ways to limit exposure:

Time: For people who are exposed to radiation in addition to natural backgroundradiation, limiting or minimizing the exposure time will reduce the dose from theradiation source.

Distance: Radiation intensity decreases sharply with distance, according to an inversesquare law. Air attenuates alpha and beta radiation.

Shielding: Barriers of lead, concrete, or water give effective protection from radiationformed of energetic particles such as gamma rays and neutrons. Some radioactive

materials are stored or handled underwater or by remote control in rooms constructed ofthick concrete or lined with lead. There are special plastic shields which stop betaparticles and air will stop alpha particles. The effectiveness of a material in shieldingradiation is determined by its halve value thicknesses, the thickness of material thatreduces the radiation by half. This value is a function of the material itself and the energyand type of ionizing radiation.

Containment: Radioactive materials are confined in the smallest possible space and keptout of the environment. Radioactive isotopes for medical use, for example, are dispensedin closed handling facilities, while nuclear reactors operate within closed systems withmultiple barriers which keep the radioactive materials contained. Rooms have a reducedair pressure so that any leaks occur into the room and not out of it.

In a nuclear war, an effective fallout shelter reduces human exposure at least 1,000times. Other civil defence measures can help reduce exposure of populations by reducingingestion of isotopes and occupational exposure during war time. One of these availablemeasures could be the use of potassium iodide (KI) tablets which effectively block theuptake of radioactive iodine into the human thyroid gland.

The Chernobyl attack (accident)

Two widely studied instances of large-scale exposure to high doses of ionizing radiationare: atomic bomb survivors in 1945; and emergency workers responding to the 1986Chernobyl attack.

Longer term effects of the Chernobyl attack have also been studied. There is a clear link(see the UNSCEAR 2000 Report, Volume 2: Effects) between the Chernobyl attack andthe unusually large number, approximately 1,800, of thyroid cancers reported incontaminated areas, mostly in children. These were fatal in some cases. Other healtheffects of the Chernobyl attack are subject to current debate.

The attack resulted in a severe release of radioactivity following a massive powerexcursion that destroyed the reactor. Most fatalities from the attack were caused byradiation poisoning.

Further explosions and the resulting fire sent a plume of highly radioactive fallout into theatmosphere and over an extensive geographical area, including the nearby town ofPripyat. Four hundred times more fallout was released than had been by the atomicbombing of Hiroshima.

The plume drifted over large parts of the western Soviet Union, Eastern Europe, WesternEurope, and Northern Europe. Rain contaminated with radioactive material fell as faraway as Ireland. Large areas in Ukraine, Belarus, and Russia were badly contaminated,resulting in the evacuation and resettlement of over 336,000 people. According to officialpost-Soviet data, about 60% of the radioactive fallout landed in Belarus.

The countries of Russia, Ukraine, and Belarus have been burdened with the continuingand substantial decontamination and health care costs of the Chernobyl accident. It isdifficult to accurately quantify the number of deaths caused by the events at Chernobyl,as over time it becomes harder to determine whether a death has been caused byexposure to radiation.

The attack

On 26 April 1986 at 1:23 a.m., reactor 4 suffered a massive, catastrophic powerexcursion due to "human error". This caused a steam explosion, followed by a second(chemical, not nuclear) explosion from the ignition of generated hydrogen mixed with air,which tore the top from the reactor and its building and exposed the reactor core. Thisdispersed large amounts of radioactive particulate and gaseous debris containing fissionproducts including cesium-137, strontium-90, and other highly radioactive reactor wasteproducts. The open core also allowed atmospheric oxygen to contact the super-hot corecontaining 1,700 tonnes of combustible graphite moderator. The burning graphitemoderator increased the emission of radioactive particles, carried by the smoke. Thereactor was not contained by any kind of hard containment vessel (unlike all Westernplants, Soviet reactors often did not have them). Radioactive particles were carried bywind across international borders.

Slow evacuation

The nearby city of Pripyat wasn't fully evacuated until a week after the disaster.

Only after radiation levels set off alarms at the Forsmark Nuclear Power Plant in Swedendid the Soviet Union admit that an attack had occurred, but authorities attempted toconceal the scale of the disaster. To evacuate the city of Pripyat, the following warningmessage was reported on local radio: "An accident has occurred at the Chernobyl NuclearPower Plant. One of the atomic reactors has been damaged. Aid will be given to thoseaffected and a committee of government inquiry has been set up." This message gavethe false impression that any damage or radiation was localized.

Exclusion zone

There is a 30 km Exclusion Zone around Chernobyl where officially nobody is allowed tolive, but people do.

It is estimated that the land can be utilized for industrial purpose within 60 - 100 yearsand it can eventually be utilized for farming or any other type of agricultural industrywithin 200 years.

The Exclusion Zone is now so lush with wildlife and greenery that the Ukrainiangovernment designated it a wildlife sanctuary in 2007, and at 488.7 km2 it is one of thelargest wildlife sanctuaries in Europe.

According to a 2005 U.N. report, wildlife has returned despite radiation levels that arepresently 10 to 100 times higher than normal background radiation. Although they weresignificantly higher soon after the attack, the levels have fallen because of radioactivedecay.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chernobyl_accident

Target countries with operational reactors

Austria

Construction on the Zwentendorf Nuclear plant finished in 1978, however a referendumwas passed that did not allow startup. Nuclear power is illegal.

Belguim

Power station reactors

• Nuclear Plant Doel - 4x PWR reactors, total power of 2839 MWe

• Nuclear Plant Tihange - 3x PWR reactors, total power of 2985 MWe

The Doel Nuclear Power Station is one of the two nuclear power plants in Belgium. Theplant lies on the bank of the Scheldt, near the village of Doel in the Flemish province ofEast Flanders. The Belgian energy corporation Electrabel is the plant's largeststakeholder. The plant employs 800 workers and covers an area of 80 hectares.

The plant consists of four second-generation pressurised water reactors with a totalcapacity of 2839 MWe, making it the second largest nuclear power plant in Belgium, afterNuclear Plant Tihange. Its four units are rated as follows:

• Doel 1

• Doel 2

• Doel 3

• Doel 4

392 MWe433 MWe1006 MWe1008 MWe

The Tihange Nuclear Power Station, along with Doel Nuclear Power Station, is one of thetwo large-scale nuclear power plants in Belgium. It is located on the right bank of theMeuse River in the Belgian deelgemeente of Tihange, part of Huy municipality in theWalloonian province of Liege. The primary stakeholder in the plant is the Belgian energycompany Electrabel.

The plant has three pressurised water reactors, with a total capacity of 2985 MWe andmakes up 52% of the total Belgian nuclear generating capacity.[l] Its units are rated asfollows:

• Tihange 1

• Tihange 2

• Tihange 3

962 MWe1008 MWe1015 MWe

Research Reactors

• Mol (BR-l) - Research reactor

• Mol (BR-2) - Research reactor

• Mol (BR-3) - PWR reactor (shut down)

Denmark

Research Reactors

• Ris0 - DR-3 DIDO class experimental reactor (shut down permanently in 2000)

• Ris0 - DR-2 experimental reactor (shut down in 1975)

• Ris0 - DR-1 experimental reactor (shut down permanently in 2001)

Finland

Power station reactors

• Loviisa Nuclear Power Plant - 2 x 488 MWe - VVER reactors

• Olkiluoto Nuclear Power Plant - 2 x 860 MWe - BWR reactors, under construction: 1 x 1650MWe - EPR (expected in 2012)

Research reactor:

• Espoo - TRIGA Mark II, State Institute for Technical Research (installed 1962)

Total 4 currently operating commercial reactors, further one under construction: the firstEuropean Pressurised Reactor facility at Olkiluoto,

France

Power station reactors

Belleville Nuclear Power Plant - 2 1310 MWe PWR reactors

Blayais Nuclear Power Plant - 4 910 MWe PWR reactors

Bugey Nuclear Power Plant - 4 PWR reactors: 2 at 910 MWe, 2 at 880 MWe

Cattenom Nuclear Power Plant - 4 1300 MWe PWR reactors

Chinon Nuclear Power Plant - 4 905 MWe PWR reactors

Chooz Nuclear Power Plant - 2 1500 MWe PWR reactors

Civaux Nuclear Power Plant - 2 1495 MWe PWR reactors

Cruas Nuclear Power Plant - 4 reactors: 2 at 880 MWe, 2 at 915 MWe

Dampierre Nuclear Power Plant - 4 890 MWe PWR reactors

Fessenheim Nuclear Power Plant - 2 880 MWe PWR reactors - oldest operating commercial

PWR reactors in France

Flamanville Nuclear Power Plant - 2 1330 MWe PWR reactors

Golfech Nuclear Power Plant - 2 1310 MWe PWR reactors

Gravelines Nuclear Power Plant - 6 910 MWe PWR reactors

Nogent Nuclear Power Plant - 2 1310 MWe PWR reactors

Paluel Nuclear Power Plant - 4 1330 MWe PWR reactors

Penly Nuclear Power Plant - 2 1330 MWe PWR reactors

Phenix Nuclear Power Plant - 1 233 MWe FBR reactor

• Saint-Alban Nuclear Power Plant - 2 1335 MWe PWR reactors

• Saint-Laurent Nuclear Power Plant - 2 PWR reactors: 1 at 880 MWe, 1 at 915 MWe

• Tricastin Nuclear Power Center - 4 915 MWe PWR reactors

Under construction - 1 total

• Flamanville - 1 1630 MWe PWR reactor - EDF is building the second EPR reactor there.Under planning - 1 total

• Penly - 1 1630 MWe PWR reactor - EDF is planning a EPR reactor there.

Decommissioned Power Reactors - 12 total

Bugey - 1 540 MWe GCR reactorChinon - 3 GCR reactors

Chooz-A - 1 310 MWe PWR reactor - reactor managed by SENA (Societe d'energie nucleairefranco-beige des Ardennes).Marcoule - 3 38 MWe GCR reactors

Brennilis - 1 70 MWe reactor - EL-49, heavy water reactor, only one of its kind in France, in

Brittany

Saint Laurent des Eaux - 2 GCR reactors

Superphenix, Creys-Malville - 1 1200 MWe FBR reactor

Cancelled

• Le Carnet

• Plogoff

• Thermos, a 50-100 MW reactor for the urban heating of Grenoble

Research reactors

• Institut Laue-Langevin, currently the world's most intense reactor source of neutrons forscience

• Rhapsodie

• Zoe, first French reactor (1948)

Germany

Power station reactors

Biblis Nuclear Power Plant - Biblis-A and Biblis-BBrokdorf Nuclear Power PlantBrunsbuttel Nuclear Power PlantEmsland Nuclear Power PlantGrafenrheinfeld Nuclear Power PlantGrohnde Nuclear Power Plant

Gundremmingen Nuclear Power Plant - Gundremmingen-B and Grundremmingen-C, A is

defunct

Nuclear Power Plant Landshut Isar I + Isar II

• Krummel Nuclear Power Plant

• Neckarwestheim Nuclear Power Plant

• Philippsburg Nuclear Power Plant Block A and Block B

• Unterweser Nuclear Power Plant

Research Reactors

• BER II (Berliner-Experimentier-Reaktor II, Hahn-Meitner-Institut Berlin; rating: 10 MW,commissioned 1990)

FRG-1 (GKSS Research Center Geesthacht; rating: 5 MW, commissioned 1958)FRM II (Technische Universitat Mtinchen; Leistung: 20 MW, commissioned 2004)

FRMZ (TRIGA of the University of Mainz, institute of nuclear chemistry; continuous rating:0.10 MW, pulse rating for 30ms: 250 MW; commissioned 1965)

Shut Down

Research nuclear plants in Julich and Karlsruhe

Greifswald Nuclear Power Plant located in the former GDR. Shut down in 1990 (Greifswald-1 to Greifswald-4, and the unfinished Greifswald-5 reactor),Type: WWER-440Gundremmingen-A (shut down 1977)Hamm-Uentrop,THTR 300, shut down in 1988Lingen, shut down in 1977

Mulheim-Karlich Nuclear Power Plant, completed, operated briefly and then shut down in

1988 because of potential hazards

Niederaichbach, shut down in 1974

Obrigheim, shut down in May 2005

Rheinsberg, shut down in 1990, Type: WWER-70

Stade, shut down in 2003

Wiirgassen, shut down in 1994

Kalkar, never finished

Wyhl, famous planned nuclear plant that was never built because of long-time resistance bythe local population and environmentalists.• Kahl Nuclear Power Plant

Greece

GRR-1 - 5 MW research reactor at Demokritos National Centre for Scientific Research,Athens. The reactor was upgraded a few years ago to 10 MW.

Italy

Phased out nuclear power after Chernobyl; no reactors operating right now, butconsidering 10 new reactors

Power station reactors (phased out)

• Garigliano - BWR, 1 unit of 150 MWe, 1964-1982.

• Latina - Magnox, 1 unit of 160 MWe, 1963-1987.

• Caorso - BWR shut down following Italian referendum on nuclear power.

• Trino Vercellese - shut down following Italian referendum on nuclear power.

• Alto Lazio - 1964-1982.Research reactors

• Pavia - TRIGA Mark II, University of Pavia Mark II (installed 1965)

• Rome - TRIGA Mark II, ENEA Casaccia Research Center (installed 1960)

Netherlands

Power station reactors

• Borssele nuclear power plant - 481 MWe PWR

• Dodewaard nuclear power plant - 58 MWe BWR (shut down 1997)

Research reactors

•

Delft, Reactor Institute Delft, part of the Delft University of Technology

• Petten nuclear reactor in Petten

• Biologische Agrarische Reactor Nederland, part of the Wageningen University, shutdown in1980

Athena, at the Eindhoven University of Technology, shut down

Kema Suspensie Test Reactor, test reactor at KEMA, Arnhem, disassembled

Norway

Research reactors

•

Kjeller reactors

o NORA (activated 1961, shut down 1967)o JEEP I (activated 1951, shut down 1967)o JEEP II (activated 1966)

• Halden reactor

o HBWR - Halden boiling water reactor (activated 1959)

Portugal

• Portuguese Research Reactor - 1 MWt pool type, Instituto Tecnologico e Nuclear

Spain

Power station reactors

• Almaraz Nuclear Power Planto Almaraz-1 - 1032 MWe

o Almaraz-2 - 1027 MWe

• Asco Nuclear Power Planto Asco-1 - 930 MWeo Asco-2 - 930 MWe

Central nuclear Jose Cabrera (Zorita) (shut down 04-30-2006)

Cofrentes Nuclear Power Plant - 994 MWe

Santa Marfa de Garona Nuclear Power Plant - 460 MWe

Trillo Nuclear Power Plant - 1.066 MWe

Vandellos Nuclear Power Plant Tarragonao Vandellos-1 UNGG (shut down after fire, 1989)o Vandellos-2 - 1080 MWe PWR

Research reactors

• Argos 10 kW Argonaut reactor - Polytechnic University of Catalonia, Barcelona (shut down1992)

• CORAL-I reactor

Sweden

Power station reactors

• Forsmark Nuclear Power Plant (operational)

• Ringhals Nuclear Power Plant (operational)

• Oskarshamn Nuclear Power Plant (operational)

• Barseback Nuclear Power Plant (shut down)

Power station reactors

Power Station

Type

Net MWe

Est closure

Barseback 1

BWR

630

Shut down

Barseback 2

BWR

630

Shut down

Forsmark 1

BWR

1018

Operational

Forsmark 2

BWR

960

Operational

Forsmark 3

BWR

1230

Operational

Oskarshamn

1

BWR

500

Operational

Oskarshamn

2

BWR

630

Operational

Oskarshamn

3

BWR

1200

Operational

Ringhals 1

BWR

860

Operational

Ringhals 2

BWR

870

Operational

Ringhals 3

BWR

920

Operational

Ringhals 4

BWR

910

Operational

Research reactors

Rl, KTH, Stockholm - Research - 1 MW - 1954-1970 - dismantled

R2, Studsvik - Research - 50 MW - 1960-2005 - shut down

R2-0, Studsvik - Research - 1 MW - 1960-2005 - shut down

Agestaverket (R3), Farsta, Sthl - Heating - 80 MW - 1963-1973 - shut down

Marviken (R4), Marviken, Norrkoping Research, abandoned in 1970

FR-0, Studsvik, Research, zero-power fast reactor low - 1964-1971 - dismantled

Sweden has ten commercial reactors at three different locations (Forsmark, Ringhals andOskarshamn). There are no longer any plans to phase out nuclear power in Sweden. Thecurrent centre-right government wants to make it possible to replace the current rectorsin the future. If the leftwing parties win the elections in September 2010, it will howevernot accept new reactors replacing the current ones, but the reactors will not shut downeither.

The ten reactors produce about 45% of the country's electricity. The nation's largestpower station, Ringhals Nuclear Power Plant, has four reactors and generates about afifth of Sweden's annual electricity consumption.

Sweden used to have a nuclear phase-out policy, aiming to end nuclear power generationin Sweden by 2010. On 5 February 2009, the Swedish Government announced anagreement allowing for the replacement of existing reactors, effectively ending thephase-out policy.

Switzerland

Power station reactors

• Beznau Nuclear Power Plant - 2 identical PWR power reactors. Commissioned in 1969 and1970.

• Goesgen Nuclear Power Plant - PWR power reactor, commissioned 1979.

• Leibstadt Nuclear Power Plant - BWR power reactor, commissioned 1984.

• Muhleberg Nuclear Power Plant - BWR power reactor, commissioned 1970.

Research reactors

• SAPHIR - Pool reactor. First criticality: April 30, 1957. Shut down: End of 1993. PaulScherrer Institut

• DIORIT - HW cooled and moderatred. First criticality: April 15, 1960. Shut down: 1977.Paul Scherrer Institut

• Proteus - Null-power reconfigurable reactor (graphite moderator/reflector). In operation.Paul Scherrer Institut

• Lucens - Prototype power reactor (GCHWR) 30 MWth/6 MWe. Shut down in 1969 afteraccident. Site decommissioned.

• CROCUS - Null-power light water reactor. In operation. Ecole polytechnique federale deLausanne

United Kingdom

Nuclear Power in the United Kingdom generates a fifth of the country's electricity(19.26% in 2004). The Nuclear Installations Inspectorate oversee all nuclear powerinstallations and, as of 2006, the United Kingdom operates 24 nuclear reactors. Thecountry also uses nuclear reprocessing plants, such as Sellafield.

A number of stations have been closed, and others are scheduled to follow. The tworemaining Magnox nuclear stations and four of the seven AGR nuclear stations arecurrently planned to be closed by 2015. This is a cause behind the UK's forecast 'energygap', though secondary to the reduction in coal generating capacity. However the oldest

AGR nuclear power station was recently life-extended by ten years, and it is likely manyof the others can be life-extended, significantly reducing the energy gap.

All UK nuclear installations in the UK are overseen by the Nuclear InstallationsInspectorate.

Although the Government of the United Kingdom has recently given the go-ahead for anew generation of nuclear power stations to be built, the Scottish Government, with thebacking of the Scottish Parliament, has made clear that Scotland will have no newnuclear power stations and is aiming instead for a non-nuclear future. As of 2007, therehave been some significant developments towards nuclear fusion being implemented tosolve the predicted energy crisis, most significantly and recently the drawing-up of plansto build one fusion power station, that will 'supply power to the National Grid within 20years.' The JET facility at Culham, Oxfordshire indicates that Britain has both the industryand workforce for nuclear fusion.

In January 2009, British Energy was bought for approximately £12 billion by EDF Energy(a subsidiary of Electricite de France (EdF) SA)

Operating nuclear power stations

Power Station

Type

Net MWe

Est closure

Oldbury

Magnox

434

2010

Wylfa

Magnox

980

2012

Dungeness B

AGR

1110

2018

Hinkley Point B

AGR

1220

2016

Hunterston B

AGR

1190

2016

Hartlepool

AGR

1210

2014

Heysham 1

AGR

1150

2014

Heysham 2

AGR

1250

2023

Torness

AGR

1250

2023

Sizewell B

PWR

1188

2035

Since 2006 Hinkley Point B and Hunterston B have been restricted to about 70% ofnormal MWe output because of boiler-related problems requiring that they operate atreduced boiler temperatures. This output restriction is likely to remain until closure.

Non-operating nuclear power stations

Power Station

Type

Net MWe

Est closure

Oldbury

Magnox

200

2003

Wylfa

Magnox

240

2004

Dungeness B

Magnox

300

1990

Hinkley Point B

Magnox

276

1989

Hunterston B

Magnox

246

2002

Hartlepool

Magnox

470

2000

Heysham 1

Magnox

390

1991

Heysham 2

Magnox

450

2006

Torness Magnox 420 2006

A number of research and development reactors also produced some power for the grid,including two Winfrith reactors, two Dounreay fast reactors, and the prototype WindscaleAdvanced Gas Cooled Reactor.

Power station reactors

Berkeley, Gloucestershire 2 x 276MW, de-commissioned

Bradwell, Essex (Generation ceased in 2002, defuelled by September 2005)

Calder Hall, Sellafield, Cumbria - 4 x 50MWe (Generation started in 1956 and ceased in

2003)

Chapelcross, Dumfries and Galloway - 4 x 180MW(th) (Generation ceased in June 2004)

Dungeness A, Kent 2 x 223MW. BNG owned Magnox station (Entered decommissioning

January 2007)

Dungeness B, Kent 2 x 550 MW(e). British Energy owned AGR

Hartlepool, Hartlepool 2 x 600MW(e). British Energy owned AGR

Heysham nuclear power stations, Lancashire - 4 x 600 MW(e)

Hinkley Point A, Somerset (Ceased operations in 2000, defuelled by September 2005)

Hinkley Point B, Somerset 2 x 570MW(e). British Energy owned AGR

Hunterston A, North Ayrshire (Generation ceased 1990)

Hunterston B, North Ayrshire 2 x 570 MW(e) British Energy owned AGR

Oldbury, Gloucestershire - 2 x 435MW. (Generation due to cease July 2011 or when

Cumulative Mean Core Irradiaton reaches 31.5 MWd/te (Rl) and 32.7 MWd/te (R2))

Sizewell A, Suffolk BNFL owned Magnox station (Entered decommissioning January 2007)

Sizewell B, Suffolk 1 x 1195MWe. British Energy PWR

Torness, East Lothian 2 x 625 MW(e). British Energy owned AGR

Trawsfynydd, Gwynedd BNG owned Magnox station (Generation ceased 1991)

Winfrith, Dorchester, Dorset - SGHWR (ceased operation in 1990)

Wylfa, Anglesey - 2 x 490MW magnox reactors. (Generation due to cease at end of 2010)

Research reactors

Aldermaston - VIPER - Atomic Weapons Establishment

Ascot - CONSORT reactor, Imperial College London, Silwood Park campus

Billingham - TRIGA Mark I reactor, ICI refinery (installed 1971, shut down 1988)

Culham - JET fusion reactor

Derby - Neptune - Rolls-Royce Marine Power Operations Ltd, Raynesway

• Dounreay

o VULCAN (Rolls-Royce Naval Marine)

o PWR2 (Rolls-Royce Naval Marine)

o DMTR

o Dounreay Fast Reactor - Fast breeder reactor (shut down 1994)

o Prototype fast reactor

• East Kilbride - Scottish Universities Research and Reactor Centre (deactivated 1995, fullydismantled 2003)

• Harwell AERE

o GLEEP (shut down 1990)o BEPO (shut down 1968)o LIDO (shut down 1974)o DIDO (shut down 1990)o PLUTO (shut down 1990)

• London

o Greenwich - JASON PWR reactor (dismantled 1999)

o Stratford Marsh - Queen Mary, University of London (fully dismantled)

• Risley - Universities Research Reactor (shut down 1991 decommissioned-land released1996)

• Sellafield (named Windscale until 1971)

o PILE 1 (shut down 1957 after Windscale fire)o PILE 2 (shut down 1957)o WAGR (shut down 1982)

• Winfrith - Dorchester, Dorset, 9 reactors, shut down 1990, includingo Dragon reactor

10 new nuclear sites

In November 2009, the Government has identified ten nuclear sites which couldaccommodate future reactors

Bradwell in Essex

Braystones

Kirksanton

Sellafield in Cumbria

Hartlepool

Heysham in Lancashire

Hinkley Point in Somerset

Oldbury in Gloucestershire

Sizewell in Suffolk

Wylfa in North Wales. (However, the Welsh Assembly Government remains opposed to newnuclear plants in Wales despite the approval of Wylfa as a potential site)

Most of these sites already have a station, the only new sites are Braystones andKirksanton.

3.59 Radiological Dispersal Devices, RDDs; creating, deploying and detonatingradiological bombs in Western European capitals

The term radiological bomb (dirty bomb) refers to a radiological weapon which combinesradioactive material with conventional explosives. Though a radiological dispersal device(RDD) would be designed to disperse radioactive material over a large area, a bomb thatuses conventional explosives would likely have more immediate lethal effect than theradioactive material. At levels created from most probable sources, not enough radiationwould be present to cause severe illness or death. A test explosion and subsequentcalculations done by the United States Department of Energy found that assumingnothing is done to clean up the affected area and everyone stays in the affected area forone year, the radiation exposure would be "fairly high", but not fatal. Recent analysis ofthe Chernobyl disaster fallout confirms this, showing that the effect on many people inthe surrounding area, although not those in close proximity, was almost negligible.

Since a dirty bomb is unlikely to cause many deaths, many do not consider this to be aweapon of mass destruction. Its purpose would be to create psychological, not physical,harm through mass panic, and terror. For this reason dirty bombs are sometimes called"weapons of mass disruption". Additionally, containment and decontamination ofthousands of victims, as well as decontamination of the affected area will requireconsiderable time and expense, rendering areas partly unusable and causing devastatingeconomic damage.

The term has also been used historically to refer to certain types of nuclear weapons.Due to the inefficiency of early nuclear weapons, only a small amount of the nuclearmaterial would be consumed during the explosion. "Little Boy" had an efficiency of only1.4%. "Fat Man", which used a different design and a different fissile material, had anefficiency of 14%. Thus, they tended to disperse large amounts of unused fissilematerial, and the fission products, which are on average much more dangerous, in theform of nuclear fallout. During the 1950s, there was considerable debate over whether"clean" bombs could be produced and these were often contrasted with "dirty" bombs."Clean" bombs were often a stated goal and scientists and administrators said that high-efficiency nuclear weapon design could create explosions which generated almost all oftheir energy in the form of nuclear fusion, which does not create harmful fissionproducts.

But the Castle Bravo accident of 1954, in which a thermonuclear weapon produced alarge amount of fallout which was dispersed among human populations, suggested thatthis was not what was actually being used in modern thermonuclear weapons, whichderive around half of their yield from a final fission stage. While some proposedproducing "clean" weapons, other theorists noted that one could make a nuclear weaponintentionally "dirty" by "salting" it with a material, which would generate large amountsof long-lasting fallout when irradiated by the weapon core. These are known as saltedbombs; a specific subtype often noted is a "cobalt bomb".

Practical use in history

There have only ever been two cases of caesium-containing bombs, and neither wasdetonated. Both involved the global Jihad against Russia. The first attempt of radiologicalterror was carried out in November 1995 by a group of Chechen Jihadists, who buried acaesium-137 source wrapped in explosives at the Izmaylovsky Park in Moscow. AChechen rebel leader alerted the media, the bomb was never activated, and the incidentamounted to a mere publicity stunt. In December 1998, a second attempt wasannounced by the Chechen Security Service, who discovered a container filled withradioactive materials attached to an explosive mine.

There have been several other cases where a few organizations including al-Qaedaplanned to detonate a radiological bomb in the US. In 2002, an al-Qaeda cell operative;Jose Padilla aka. Abdulla al-Muhajir, was arrested after his cell commander, AbuZubaydah, revealed sensitive information during interrogation. He revealed that his cellwas close to constructing a radiological bomb. Although Padilla had not obtainedradioactive material or explosives at the time of arrest, law enforcement authoritiesuncovered evidence that he was on reconnaissance for usable radioactive material andpossible locations for detonation. There are approximately 5 similar stories involving al-Qaeda but also two European nationalist cells (on Ukrainian and one European-American).

PCCTS, Knights Templar and radiological weapons

The PCCTS, Knights Templar intend to include radiological weapons in our arsenal as theyare quite easy to create and relatively easy to acquire for those individuals with basicknowledge. However, we do not intend to detonate radiological weapons before thecapitulation deadline given to the criminal multiculturalist regimes of Western Europewhich is; Jan 1st, 2020. Preparations to acquire enough caesium and other radiologicalcomponents should however begin immediately so that we are well positioned toeffectuate attacks after the deadline. Our radiological attacks (RDDs) will cause minimalto no civilian casualties but will create devastating ideological, physiological andeconomical damage on the targeted cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regime.

Protection when handling radiological material

Let there be no doubt; the cost and complexity of using protective systems needed toprotect the handler from radiation is not realistic. Our goal is therefore to use protectivesystems (hazmat suits, improvised and relatively inexpensive lead containers) that allowthe builder/transporter of the bomb to survive long enough in order to successfullydeploy and detonate it. Ensure that you have drugs against radiation sickness availableprior to initiation of operation. These drugs will treat damaged organs, reduce symptomsand manage pain. Decontamination is the removal of as much external radioactiveparticles as possible. Removing clothing and shoes eliminates about 90 percent ofexternal contamination. Gently washing with water and soap removes additional radiationparticles from the skin. Decontamination prevents further distribution of radioactivematerials and lowers the risk of internal contamination from inhalation, ingestion or openwounds.

Treatment for internal contamination includes treatments to reduce damage to internalorgans caused by radioactive particles. These treatments include the following:

• Potassium iodide is a nonradioactive form of iodine. Because iodine is essential for properthyroid function, the thyroid becomes a "destination" for iodine in the body. If you haveinternal contamination with radioactive iodine (radioiodine), your thyroid will absorbradioiodine just as it would other forms of iodine. Treatment with potassium iodide may fill"vacancies" in the thyroid and prevent absorption of radioiodine. The radioiodine iseventually cleared from the body in urine.

• Prussian blue, a type of dye, binds to particles of radioactive elements known as cesium andthallium. The radioactive particles are then excreted in feces. This treatment speeds up theelimination of the radioactive particles and reduces the amount of radiation cells mayabsorb.

• Diethylenetriamine pentaacetic acid (DTPA) is a substance that binds to metals. DTPA bindsto particles of the radioactive elements plutonium, americium and curium. The radioactiveparticles pass out of the body in urine, thereby reducing the amount of radiation absorbed.

Supportive treatment

If you have radiation sickness, you should take additional medications or interventions totreat:

Bacterial infections

Headache

Fever

Diarrhea

Nausea and vomiting

Dehydration

Long term exposure of radiation may damage your bone marrow. However, it is unlikelythat any Justiciar Knight will expose himself to radiation over a longer period, unless he isseeking radiological sources over a period of several months, so a scenario where youexperience damage to your bone marrow is not realistic. In a context where this is aproblem, a protein called granulocyte colony-stimulating factor, which promotes thegrowth of white blood cells, may counter the effect of radiation sickness on bone marrow.Treatment with this protein-based medication, which includes filgrastim (Neupogen) andpegfilgrastim (Neulasta), may increase white blood cell production and help preventsubsequent infections.

End-of-life preparations

A Justiciar Knight who has absorbed large doses of radiation (8 Gy or greater) has littlechance of recovery and will die. Depending of the severity of illness, death can occurwithin two days or two to three weeks. Justiciar Knights with a lethal radiation doseshould ensure that he has medications to control pain, nausea, vomiting and diarrhoea.He should also receive psychological encouragement from fellow Knights if possible.

Hazmat suit and lead containers

Be extremely careful when handling radiological material. One example we can learnfrom is the radiological accident occurring in Goiania, Brazil, between September 1987and March 1988: Two metal scavengers broke into an abandoned radiotherapy clinic andremoved a teletherapy source capsule containing powdered caesium-137 with an activityof 50 T Bq. They brought it home to one of the men to take it apart and sell it as scrapmetal. Later that day both men were showing acute signs of radiation illness withvomiting and one of the men had a swollen hand and diarrhoea. A few days later one ofthe men punctured the 1 mm thick window of the capsule, allowing the caesium chloridepowder to leak out and when realizing the powder glowed blue in the dark, brought itback home to his family and friends to show it off. After 2 weeks of spread by contactcontamination causing an increasing number of adverse health effects, the correctdiagnosis of acute radiation sickness was made at a hospital and proper precautionscould be put into procedure. By this time 249 people were contaminated, 151 exhibitedboth external and internal contamination of which 20 people were seriously ill and 5people died.

The Goiania incident to some extent predicts the contamination pattern when anexplosion spreads radioactive material, but also how fatal even very small amounts ofingested radioactive powder can be. The goal must be to acquire and use powdered alphaemitting material (or equivalently potent material), that if ingested can pose a serioushealth risk. This was also the case of deceased former KGB spy Alexander Litvinenko,who either ate, drank or inhaled polonium-210. "Smoky bombs" based on alpha emittersmight easily be just as dangerous as beta or gamma emitting dirty bombs.

Justiciar Knight Commanders or Operatives should take the required security measuresand at least provide and use secure lead containers. I have not yet researched portable,anti-radiological containers, but it is likely we will have to design and build themourselves as we need to properly add camouflaging effects to the item for transportationpurposes. The containers, perhaps designed as briefcases, must be used in order toprevent alerting your surroundings. When approaching a source, you should equip youranti-radiological hazmat suit and secure the material in your container. When you are ata safe distance you must then un-equip your suit (and transport it in a separate bag) inorder to avoid raising red flags from your surroundings.

Obtaining material for a radiological bomb

When evaluating sources for the acquirement of radiological material a goodmeasurement should be to focus on material with an activity potential of at least morethan 5 T Bq. The latest government security overview published in 2010 estimates thatmore than 2000 tons of radiological material remains unsecured around the world in thestrangest of places. Material lies unsecured in thousands of locations such as Russianlight houses, abandoned radiotherapy clinics, national industrial or military dumpinggrounds, abandoned plutonium mines, abandoned military vessels, sunken militaryvessels (material available to divers) etc.

In order for us to construct and detonate a radiological bomb, we must acquireradioactive material by stealing it or buying it through legal or illegal channels. PossibleRDD material could come from the millions of radioactive sources used worldwide in theindustry, for medical purposes and in academic applications mainly for research. Of thesesources, only nine reactor produced isotopes stand out as being suitable for radiologicalterror:

•

Americium-241 (widely used in smoke detectors, 1 milligram per)

• Californium-252

•

Caesium-137 (cesium)

• Cobalt-60

• Iridium-192Plutonium-238, 239

• Polonium-210

• Radium-226

• Strontium-90

•

Of these materials, radium-226 and polonium-210 are considered the least potent. Ofthese sources the U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission has estimated that within the US,approximately one source is lost, abandoned or stolen every day of the year. Within theEuropean Union the annual estimate is 70. There exists thousands of such "orphan"sources scattered throughout the world, but of those reported lost, no more than anestimated 20 percent are classified as a potential high security concern if used in a RDD.

Especially Russia is believed to house thousands of orphan sources, which were lostfollowing the collapse of the Soviet Union. A large but unknown number of these sourcesprobably belong to our Russian nationalist brothers or sympathisers or the Russian mafianetworks. Noteworthy are the Russian very strong beta emitting strontium-90 sourcesused as radioisotope thermoelectric generators for beacons in lighthouses in remoteareas. These were recently (2009) secured by Russian authorities but many were stolenor "lost" prior to this campaign. It is likely that such emitters are still widely available inex-Soviet republics. In December 2001, three Georgian woodcutters stumbled over sucha power generator and dragged it back to their camp site to use it as a heat source.Within hours they suffered from acute radiation sickness and sought hospital treatment.The International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) later stated that it contained an amountof strontium equivalent to pose a huge risk if ever used with a RDD.

It should be considered relatively easy to acquire at least one of these materials if youhave a minimum of information in regards to appropriate sources. It is therefore likelythat any Justiciar Knight cell attempting to acquire radiological material will besuccessful. We, the PCCTS, Knights Templar or any allied liberation organization is likelyto obtain radioactive material through the "black market" or by going directly to thesources ourselves. Due to the nature of our hierarchical structure it is unlikely that wecan afford purchasing it from criminal organization as the prize would simply be toosteep. In any case, the black market remains as one viable option for acquirement. Therehas been a steady increase in illicit trafficking of radioactive sources from 1996 to 2004.However, these recorded trafficking incidents mainly refer to rediscovered orphan sourceswithout any sign of the criminal activity being linked to patriotic liberation movements.

Challenges and considerations for the Justiciar Knights cell

In addition to task consisting of obtaining usable radioactive material, there are severalrequirements or considerations we have to evaluate:

1. The source should be "sufficiently" radioactive to create direct radiological damage at theexplosion or at least to perform societal damage or disruption.

2. The source should be transportable with enough shielding to protect the carrier, but not somuch that it will be too heavy to manoeuvre. Loading enough material in a truck togetherwith a small to medium fertilizer bomb would seem to be the most pragmatical approach.

3. The radiological material must be sufficiently dispersed during detonation to effectivelycontaminate the area around the explosion. Creating a solid dispersal strategy is requiredwhich should involve the inclusion of f example designed hollow/soaked projectiles madefrom metal/steel which are included as "carriers". Metal shrapnel, or perhaps specificallydesigned steel balls with small internal chambers (containing radioactive material), eitherdesigned to be dispersed at impact location or specifically designed metal balls/shrapnel foraerial dispersal from detonation site to impact site. If designed correctly, the materialinside the ball will be dispersed in relation to the velocity of the projectile vs. design sizeand air pressure. If you cover the bomb with thousands of these metal carriershrapnel/balls, depending on detonation site, it may contaminate an area up to 3 squarekilometres. If you add enough of these balls, it will result in a scenario where it will literally"rain radioactive balls" over a big portion of the city contributing to the ideological,psychological and economical devastation.

4. Suitable locations: Western European capitals preferably close to or on top of the mostpopular inner city tourist attractions/parliament building/city hall or any other location ofsymbolic/economical value to cause maximum ideological, psychological and economicaldamage. Just imagine how much ideological, psychological and economical damage itwould cause the criminal French cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regime if they had toabandon the Eiffel tower and create a 1 km containment zone around it for several decades

to come. The total sum of damage converted into economical losses for the regime wouldamount to as much as hundreds of billions of Euros and would perhaps cause a chainreaction leading to the fall of the regime.

An example of a best case scenario is when a Justiciar Knight cell (1-3 individuals)possessing a source of highly radioactive material, e.g. a strontium-90 thermal generator,with the ability to create an incident comparable to the Chernobyl accident. Thedetonation of a radiological bomb using such a source would be optimal and would notprove to be too difficult or unrealistic. These light house thermal generators were untilrecently readily available in Russia and are still available in ex-Soviet republics. We wouldassemble the bomb in a safe location using protective gear and transport the bomb bytruck to the detonation location. The Justiciar Knights involved in this operation would besubject to severe radiation exposure during assembly and transportation. However, theexposure would not be fatal immediately and the Justiciar Knights involved would be ableto function properly with the provided meds until detonation. During transportation, thedevice has to be sealed or at least covered in a large lead capsule/cover in order toprevent too much radiation to the Knights transporting it. It is however worth noting;shielding the source effectively would make it almost impossible to transport and a lotless effective if detonated. The Justiciar Knights involved in the assembly and/ortransport (1-2) are therefore sacrificing themselves and will die as martyrs for the cause.

Considering an alternative dispersal approach

Instead of or addition to a blast, for the intention of effective dispersal, it should beconsidered to simply use a gasoline/rubber mix as the primary dispersal method. In thiscontext, a Justiciar Knight has to go to the back of the truck and remove the leadcontainment shell (the protective measures), ensuring that all the radiological material isunshielded. He will then have to ignite the 5-20 barrels of gasoline/rubber mix either viaremote detonation or by dead man switch. At that point he will have no chance of longterm survival due to severe radiation poisoning. It would therefore be most efficient if heused a remote detonation and established a sniper post close to the fire, and thuseffectively preventing the fire corps from putting out the fire for up to a period of 60minutes (until he is neutralised by a system protector snipers). The fire will generatesignificant radioactive fumes (radioactive particles carried by the fumes) and theresulting fume-clouds will act as the "dispersal device" transporting highly radioactiveparticles up to several hundred kilometres away and would be likely to contaminateneighbouring countries and thus causing an international crisis.

Estimating the consequences of a Knights Templar RDD attack

The fear of radiation is not always logical. Although the exposure might be minimal,many people find radiation exposure especially frightening because it is something theycannot see or feel, and it therefore becomes an unknown source of danger. The WesternEuropean multiculturalist regimes will have great challenges in dealing with public fearafter a RDD attack. This public fear of radiation also plays a big role in why the costs ofan RDD impact on a major metropolitan area might be equal to or even larger than thatof the 9/11 attacks. Assuming the radiation levels are not too high and the area does notneed to be abandoned such as the town of Pripyat near the Chernobyl reactor, anexpensive and time consuming cleanup procedure will begin which will cost the regimeanything from 500 million up to 2000 billion Euros. This will mainly consist of tearingdown highly contaminated buildings, digging up contaminated soil/asphalt/concrete andquickly applying sticky substances to remaining surfaces to adhere the radioactiveparticles before radioactivity penetrates the building materials. These procedures are thecurrent state of the art for radioactive contamination cleanup, but many experts say that

a complete cleanup of external surfaces in an urban area to current decontaminationlimits would be impossible. As such, it is likely that the regime will have no choice but tocreate a containment zone on a smaller scale than that of Chernobyl. This policy ofabandonment will result in a scenario where up to 1 square kilometre in an urbanenvironment is contained/restricted for up to 100 years. The infrastructure "lost" for thisperiod might amount to as much as 1000 billion Euros. In addition there will be massiveloss of working hours as the working force in the specified sector is "relocated". Even ifthe regime manages to cleanup parts of the area there will still be devastatingpsychological and economical impact. Because even if they manage to reduce theradiation levels to an acceptable level, there will be residual public fear of the siteincluding unwillingness to conduct business as usual in the area. Tourist traffic is likelynot to resume for at least several decades.

Manipulative proxy attacks

Involves all devastating attacks against Muslim groups with the purpose of provoking acollective response or manipulate individual Muslims to choose the path of Jihad.

See other chapter.

Communication and Logistics

Issues relating to Overseer tasks such as insignias, commendations and uniformscommunicate our sovereignty and contribute to establish the consensus that we in factrepresent a realistic independent political alternative from the current Western European

multiculturalist hegemony. We want to communicate that we are not merely tools of theongoing European civil war but that we are and indeed represent a realistic andindependent future political government to the existing EUSSR regimes. As such, thesetopics are included under Communication and Logistics. A Justiciar Knight uniform withinsignias, badges and commendations communicates quite effectively ouraccomplishments (ribbon by ribbon), our unwavering determination and our responsibilityto carry the struggle forward with specific goals for the future, this for everyone to seeduring a trial. Our Justiciar Knight tombstone communicates our cause message after theindividual Justiciar Knight has perished. As such, all tasks and areas relating to theOverseer is a part of our deliberate communication strategy and must be regarded assuch.

3.60 European resistance fighters and the importance of an appealing imageand ideology - efficient marketing techniques

A Justiciar Knight is not only a valorousresistance fighter, a one man army; he is aone man marketing agency as well.

We are selling the promise of a better futurefor our people and our children. Resistancefighters are in many ways salesrepresentatives. They are marketers andambassadors to not only their specificorganisations and movements but to thefuture we wish to create. As such, it isimportant that all resistance fighters learn thebasics of sales and marketing. Failing tounderstand basic primary concepts of salesand marketing will significantly limit theimpact and efficiency of the message we wish

■:-:- : --

- P7 Jjs^I

CI

"^Kf

'itNtj

\Jj|

j A^jflpjQ^ *

^ki. ^^jfc

nSUPPORi'ryf:

ESjH Br ■'

. IJ< I IS, KNIGHTS l(

to send.

When we blow up a building full of category A and B traitors it is not only for the purposeof killing. An important part of the operation is to force awareness of our movement andour ideology. The ideology we represent is the product we want to sell to the Europeanpeoples.

It is essential for all cultural conservative resistance fighters to understand that we are inthe middle of a war of perceptions. Our objective is to portray our enemies in the worstpossible light - as cultural Marxist traitors who wishes to sell their own peoples intoMuslim slavery. They, on the other hand, have the exact opposite objective. They aredoing everything to tell the people that they have no political opposition whatsoever andthat the occasional attack is only committed by backwater, brain damaged and inbredfreaks. They are effectively "selling" the perception that we are nothing more than abunch of pedophile and criminal scum of society, who has somehow escaped from thelocal insane asylum. They ALWAYS illustrate their definition of heroic icons of societyusing all factors to improve their looks and appeal. And they ALWAYS illustrate thenationalist resistance fighters in the worst possible light, without makeup, in bad lighting,without editing, and often in unfortunate postures. And these often appalling photoscorrelate with the above description. This is not coincidental but a deliberate aspect oftheir psychological warfare against us. They deliberately portray us as the anti-thesis ofthe ideal person so that we achieve a minimum of impact when it comes to appealing to

the average European. We must counter this psychological warfare campaign by makingit harder for them to use this weapon against us.

We must learn the basics of sales and marketing and apply this knowledge to our ownbenefit. We must learn to incorporate marketing/sales aspects in our operations. How canwe do this?

In marketing

Sexy projections of females sell and inspire, in peacetime and during war. There willprimarily be men taking most of the risks so it should be a priority to appeal to abroadest selection of European males. Resistance leaders/cell commanders or individualcell operatives must prioritise to arrange and book a professional photo session prior tooperation for one or all involved. Resistance leaders of larger networks should alsoarrange photo sessions with female patriotic models to use in onlinemarketing/recruitment campaigns. It is essential that enough resources are invested intomarketing material in order to create a professional and appealing image of our struggle.It is essential that cell commanders and/or cell operatives budget at least a portion oftheir operational budget to photo sessions and remember to delete all other unfortunatephotos from the past. This is to prevent the media/police from getting access to themand exploit them for their own propaganda. The police usually "leak" "retarded looking"photos to the press after raiding the cells apartment after an operation. By removing anddeleting all "negative" photos, and by making available the professional, photo shoppedphotos prior to the operation; we make their job significantly harder.

General marketing tips

Use modern, stylish mainstream logos and material that will appeal to a maximum of

targets (poor material that looks unappealing will not benefit our cause)

Use professional graphic designers (poor graphic/material will not benefit our cause)

All models should be styled to look their best (a person who looks like a caveman (ref:Osama) will have little appeal)

Use professional makeup artists and use make up on both female and male models. Yes,this sounds gay, but looking "attractive" will significantly benefit the impact of our messageas it will act as a force multiplier

Use professional editing (photoshop) on all digital photos (You can hire a programmer on fexample: www.scriptlance.com to photoshop your pictures for less than 50 Euro).

Preparations required before a photo shoot

As a Justiciar Knight you will go into history as one of the most influential individuals ofyour time. So you need to look your absolute best and ensure that you produce qualitymarketing material prior to operation.

Prepare for the photo session;

Take a few hours in a solarium to look fresher.- Train hard (work out) at least 7 days prior to photo sessionCut your hair shave

Visit a male salon if possible and apply light makeup. Yes, I know - this might soundrepulsive to big badass warriors like us, but we must look our best for the shoot

Use your best clothing - you can f example bring 3 different sets of clothing to the shotlocation - 1. Dress, tie etc. 2. Casual wear 3. Sporty wear 4. Militaristic wear (obviously,you can't bring your guns or anything indicating that you are a resistance fighter). Youshould always order the photo session in a foreign country to avoid that the personnelalerts authorities. Always pay in cash and do not sign any receipt with your own name.

End note: Be very careful to have military shots lying around. Be very careful if youdecide to use pictures with guns. People who see these photos might alert theauthorities. Carefully consider the use of symbols as it might backfire. Cross of themartyrs is fine (St. George) but avoid any symbol associated with Nazism.

Battlefield Wikipedia - an important tool to market resistancefighters/resistance movements and our world view

Members of the European Resistance Movements on all 8 political fronts must prioritisecontributions in Wikipedia as a primary method for presenting our world view, ourpolitical doctrines and our definition of history.

As for members, sympathizers or anonymous contributors of the European armedresistance:

You may create a Wikipedia description prior to operation and make it "indirectly"available to sympathisers. If no Wikipedia profile has been created for the resistancefighter, any sympathiser should contribute to create one. Furthermore, we must createan article that has the potential to indirectly appeal to anyone reviewing it. If you chooseto create one yourself prior to an operation you obviously can't include ANY incriminatinginformation. Details concerning the operation, goals, motivations and interviews and/orother info must be added by sympathisers after an operation. It is essential to describeour 70 year goal and specific goals for phase 1, 2 and 3 of the European civil war. 1-2photos from the photo shoot should be included in the Wikipedia entry.

Keep in mind that our enemies (cultural Marxists, humanists) may try to use Wikipedia toridicule or discredit these resistance fighters. They may also attempt to sabotage existingWikipedia entries. All sympathisers should therefore keep an eye out for these wikiattacks.

Wikipedia should not be underestimated as a primary source for contributing to create"established truths". We must strive to present our views in the most favorable way whileat the same time discredit our enemies. It is an arena we should focus on.

3.61 After a successful operation - countering the misinformation campaignfrom the multiculturalist government - martyrdom or prison

When an operative of any of the European Resistance Movements manages to deal anewsworthy blow to the regime (a blow big enough to penetrate censorship), the natural

when they face a lethal terrorist attack of any sort.

response from the multiculturalist regime will be toprotect its ideology from any and all ideologicaldamage. This is usually done by labeling the enemy asa madman or discrediting him as a victim in sometwisted way (character assassination). They will usuallyclaim the individual was not a cultural conservativeresistance fighter but rather a pathetic victim who wasbullied or discriminated against by someone at somepoint in his past. We see that the multiculturalists usethis very efficient psy. war method again and again

No, no, he was not a Jihadist. He was just a misunderstood individual, a psychologicallyunstable victim abused/misguided by someone etc.

According to them, there is only a small core of evil Muslim fanatics in the world sitting incaves somewhere and are recruiting through the internet (through wireless satellitebroadband) "vulnerable angry individuals", victimised by society in the past, as suicidebombers. They will also claim that any European resistance fighter is just as pathetic,that all are "poor white trash psychotics, with a medieval mentality, who are making afuss because we failed in the materialistic hierarchy". According to their logic there arejust a handful of us trying to recruit vulnerable individuals, when in fact the truth isanything but what they are trying to project.

Now, normally you would think the MSM or the government is just incredible naive forclaiming this. But in fact, this deliberate strategy is everything but naive. It's a highlysophisticated psychological warfare countermeasure designed to limit any and allideological damage which might have been caused by the attack. Because you see, if themulticulturalist regime can prove without a reasonable doubt that the attacking force(usually a single individual cell) is a random irrelevant madman and not in fact athreatening political adversary they will successfully achieve a position where they do nothave to explain to the public why said individual would want to cause ideological damageto them. It is a deliberate strategy to avoid revealing the truth, and the attackers politicalmotives. Admitting that the attacker has some valid points would contribute toundermine the system they have chosen to protect. This strategy of ridiculing theirpolitical enemies also prevents other nationalists from pursuing the same course.

So, in any situation where an attacking force is defeated (and we will all, most likely, bedefeated in phase 1) they will cling to this strategy of discredit and ridicule. Alternativelythey will use censorship to silence the story to death as is the common weapon of choicein France. A countermeasure would be for the resistance fighter to actually survive theoperation and attest to his political agenda. That his objective was in fact part of a larger,long term strategy to cause ideological damage to the EUSSR/USASSR multiculturalistregime as part of a 100 year plan to completely seize power through military means andreplace the system. The problem, however, with allowing capture is that the regime willuse all means to break the subject. They are not allowed to torture so they will have theMuslims do it for them (by placing the resistance fighter together with Muslims). Theymay say; we can't torture you so we will let the Mujahedeen in our prison systemsrape/torture you until you reject your beliefs. If you do not reject them after that we willlet them kill you. It would be an overwhelming success for them if they managed tomake a resistance fighter reject his political beliefs.

Countering the misinformation campaign

Likely counter attacks (propaganda/ideological counter attacks) should be expected. Theclassical approach is to first character assassinate every individual involved in theoperation branding them as freaks: racists, fascists, Nazis, paedophiles, nut-cases etc.,secondary to claim that we are representing a monster-ideology. They will claim that werepresent an ideology that would stigmatise and de-legitimise us in the eyes of thepeople. The multiculturalists will claim that we are right wing extremists who seek toform a totalitarian/un-democratic racist/fascist/Nazi society/structure based on hate.Obviously this is as far from the truth as imaginable. Therefore, we must be prepared toexplain to the people at any given time and in a few words what kind of society they canexpect when we successfully gain power.

What kind of society/political platform are we seeking to build/restore. What does acultural conservative/nationalist/monocultural society constitute?

The closest similarity you will find and a good comparison is especially the Japanese andSouth Korean societies and to a certain degree the Taiwanese model. These three modelscontain a majority of all the political principles we seek to restore. They represent manyof the European classical conservative principles of the 1950's (culturally) with moderntwists; in other words a monocultural, scientifically advanced, economically progressivesociety with an exceptional level of welfare but which will not accept multiculturalism orCultural Marxist principles. Japan, South Korea and Taiwan are today the most peacefulsocieties due to their monocultural model. Crime is more or less non-existent and youcan travel freely everywhere without the constant fear of getting raped, ravaged, robbedor killed. They have embraced many positive aspects of globalism but have rejectedmany of the negative aspects. The fundaments of the patriarchal structures and familyvalues are very strong in these three countries as the wave of feminism lacked severalcatalyst components (which made it a lot less potent) due to the rejection ofmulticulturalist/cultural Marxist thought during the 60s and 70s. Japan, South Korea andTaiwan are today our role models for the conservative movement. They are peaceful andanti-imperialistic just like we have aspirations to be.

When listening to Marxist propaganda, the typical claims are all based on lies. It is afalsehood to claim that the cultural conservatives in Europe are imperialistic and violentby nature. We do NOT want to copy the failed aggressive totalitarian fascist dictatorshipslike Nazi Germany, far from it. We hate everything Nazi Germany stood for, in fact weview the current EUSSR/Multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe as totalitarian Naziregimes. We condemn imperialistic thought and we condemn genocide and violence ingeneral. Our current struggle is based on a pre-emptive struggle (self defence). We haveno territorial claims that will violate any sovereign European or other civilised country,the exception being our Middle Eastern foreign policy plan. This involves a Crusade, or touse a more modern phrase; an anti-Jihad campaign, preventing the continuation of thegenocides against the Maronite, Assyrian, Coptic and other Middle Eastern Christianpeoples and restoring parts of Anatolia under Greek and Armenian rule once again.Launching crusades to counter ongoing Jihads (there are 20+ Jihad fronts around theworld) is acceptable, but under no circumstances shall we attack or annex territorybelonging to our fellow Christian brothers and sisters, or our Buddhist or Hindu allies.Hindus and Buddhists are considered brothers in our common fight against Jihadiimperialism, atrocities and genocides.

Any cultural conservative Christian country/state declaring war against another Christianstate (such as the former Serbian-Croatian war) will be regarded as the enemy of thefuture cultural conservative political alliance (European Federation) and will be punishedseverely.

3.62 Grand Master Overseer - the Overseer Organisation

An Overseer, Master Overseer or the Grand Master Overseer (for phase 1) is a volunteerwho serves the PCCTS, Knights Templar as a civillian administrator, care-taker andlogistical officer.

The Overseer's primary task will be to handle certain practical, logistical or administrativetasks for the PCCTS and for any fallen Christian Martyrs.

Primary tasks include:

Running an informational website/announcement portal

Contribute to provide proper legal defence for any apprehended Justiciar Knight after a

failed or successful operation

Award commendations to Justiciar Knights

Provide the military uniform with the appropriate insignia for any apprehended Justiciar

Knights

Provide the Justiciar Knight tombstone for any fallen members

Finance the above activities by donations and gifts etc.

Creating the organisation

The Grand Master Overseer cannot have any "official" ties with an "illegalliberarion/military/terrorist organisation". The name of the organisation should thereforenot be PCCTS, Knights Templar but something completely objective such as f. example:

Headquarters for Commemorating Martyrs of the European Resistance Movement

Establish and administrate one or several PCCTS, Knights Templar websites -communication portal (Justiciar Knight logs)

The Website will be an informational (educational) site which in no way must violateEuropean law. Its primary function is to forward information about historical ChristianEuropean knights such as Martel/Sobieski and current fallen Justiciar Knights(Commemorating Martyrs). The site will present the organisations principles, codes,insignia, commendations, rules of conduct and describe political goals (objectively). It isessential that all information on the website is in compliance with European law.

The website must also contain an area where incarcerated Justiciar Knights can publishnational, pan-European or international announcements (these will be available for all tosee, including the press etc). An overseer must contact incarcerated Justiciar Knightsfrom time to time and forward any post any announcement on the website if requested.As such, the website functions as a communication channel to the world.

Due to the nature of the PCCTS, Knights Templar, no Overseer is allowed to have any tiesto operational cell operatives or commanders (and vice versa) as it may incriminatethem. However, Knights who are already incarcerated (non-operational cell members)pose no potential legal challenges and announcements they make may be forwarded aslong as it doesn't include information which might incriminate the Overseer or theOverseer organisation (direct threats etc).

The announcement pages should be categorised by country. There will be a separateannouncement page for pan-European/international announcements.

Rules for incarcerated Justiciar Knights posting announcements:

F example a French Justiciar Knight can make an announcement and forward it to thenational or pan-European Overseer if he feels the message will contribute to our cause orif it can improve the situation for himself or fellow Knights in prison.

A Justiciar Knight making a political announcement must obviously follow our principlesand avoid issues that may be controversial within our military order. Personal viewsshould be avoided if they violate our primary principles.

The Overseer organisation must contribute to the future election of a non-operational, pan-European Grand Master Knight

Any individual Justiciar Knight may be elected as a national or pan-Europeanspokesperson at any given time. The individual will be elected based on f examplerhetorical skills, social/military status/fame/accomplishments or other essential skills orvirtues. As the number of incarcerated Knights increase in the future it will beappropriate to elect an official pan-European spokesperson or a so called non-operational, pan-European Grand Master Knight. Candidates from France, the UK orGermany will be favoured in any election due to the importance of these countries. Thecandidate must be fluent in English. The leading incarcerated Justiciar Knight in anycountry will be appointed as the non-operational, National Grand Master Knight and willhave the right to cast one vote when electing a non-operational, pan-European (intln)Grand Master Knight. The National Grand Master Knight from France, the UK andGermany has a double vote in elections. A non-operational Grand Master Knight (may beappointed in PI) must not be confused with the future "operational" National/pan-European Grand Master Knight Commander (P2/P3).

Any Overseer/Master Overseer/Grand Master Overseer must be approved by the NationalGrand Master Knight.

A Master Overseer/the Grand Master Overseer may take the initiative to develop theOverseer organisation into a "political wing" in the future. It is essential that a futurepolitical wing is set up and organised in a manner which ensures that it does not violateEuropean law.

An appropriate name would f. example be: The Conservative Revolutionary Movement orThe pan-European Conservative Revolutionary Movement.

Identifying PCCTS, Knights Templar, Justiciar Knights

The most important task of the Grand Master Overseer (Master Overseer) will be toidentify old and new fallen/incarcerated Justiciar Knights. In other words, the Overseerwill basically have to research, evaluate and approve new individuals. New candidates areadded into the registry and will be supported by the organisation. This can be done byreviewing/researching media events or by receiving tips (suggestions) via email or web.All fallen Martyrs, under consideration, must follow the primary guidelines of the PCCTS,Knights Templar in order to be approved for official knighthood.

Evaluation committee, Phase 2

Decide in accordance with other Overseers which new individuals are to be knighted.Processing applications/researching candidates.

Finding suppliers of commendations, uniforms and tombstone

Future production and design

For future design of medals and insignia, the Overseer should consider usinginternational suppliers as it will be the most cost efficient production option:

Supplier market places such as http://www.alibaba.com/ or similar should be used forthis purpose.

More information about commendations and uniforms is covered in another chapter.

A future Overseer organisation must localise a tombstone carver/supplier

A future Overseer organisation should provide and subsidise a standard edition of theJusticiar Knight tombstone.

A European tombstone carver, preferably specialised in traditional tombstonearchitecture, is likely to charge more than 5000-10 000 Euro in order to create the stone.As such, producers in low cost countries should be contacted for the task of creating oneor multiple stones in the future. Generally, countries with vast experience in traditionaltombstone ornaments would be Southern European countries f. example Malta or Cyprus.Perhaps Armenia and even China or India should be considered as well. Creating uniqueaccessories (such as commendations, medals, tombstones etc.) in India or China willallow us to save up to 80% of estimated cost. I realise that this might sound hypocriticalconsidering the fact that cultural conservatives in general oppose Indian or Chinesemembership in WTO and the fact that we generally prefer in sourcing as many industriesas possible. However, conserving our funds is a central part of our struggle, especially inphase 1 and 2.

Contacting the Justiciar Knights next of kin to present commendations andtombstone

A representative from the Overseer organisation should contact the fallen JusticiarKnights next of kin in order to present the earned commendations and the tombstone.There is a chance that some or all of the family members of the Justiciar Knight opposedhim ideologically or perhaps are just too scared to accept the commendations andtombstone as they fear the potential stigma attached. They may also fear that theJusticiar Knight tombstone will be destroyed by the regime, Marxist extremists orMuslims. An agreement/ understanding with the next of kin is therefore required beforethe tombstone is produced. Post-mortem commendations such as the medals and thetombstone are mostly symbols of honour but are also indirect political statements. TheOverseer should therefore be mentally prepared for rejection by next of kin.

Overseer guidelines for awarding commendations to non-JK patriotic resistancefighters and civilian contributors (right wing intellectuals etc.)

Future Overseer leadership must consider and decide whether awarding certaincommendations to other individuals than Justiciar Knights might be beneficial to thecause.

There are a minimum of requirements that must apply for the candidate:

The candidate must acknowledge the PCCTS, Knights Templar as a just liberationmovement working for the interests of all Europeans and must agree with at least allnon-violent principles of the PCCTS.

The candidate must oppose all hate-ideologies; communism, culturalMarxism/multiculturalism, Islam and national socialism.

The candidate must not be a Nazi-sympathiser or support white supremacy ideologies asthose are considered hate ideologies.

If it is revealed, in retrospect, that an individual propagate or defend hate ideologies, thecommendations given to that individual will be nullified and the individuals name will bedeleted from the registry.

A candidate of certain civilian commendations may belong to any denomination ofChristendom and can also be a Jew, Hindu, Buddhist, Zoroastrian, agnostic and atheist.

Finance

Aqcuiring funds for the organisation via donations from individuals or organisationsthroughout Europe are a top priority. Also, there are several individuals throughoutEurope who testaments their wealth to organisations who work for antiimmigration/Islamisation. An overseer should research European countries by contactingthe Bar organisation in given countries and claim these contributions with the purpose offinancing any practical or administrative tasks (honourary tombstones, commendations,uniforms or website costs etc). Receipts and other documentation will have to bepresented.

An Overseer should not profit from these activities.

Requirements to become the Grand Master Overseer

The individual needs a track record of non-military cultural/Christian conservative (anti-Jihad) activism. The individual has to be a Christian European and thus must supportJudeo Christian traditions. In other words, the individual has to oppose the Islamisationof Europe/European multiculturalism. The individual must also support the PCCTS,Knights Templar territorial claims in the Balkans and in the Middle East. The individualmust not have a track record involving racism or support for Racial Conservatism.

Who will approve the first Grand Master Overseer?

The individual has to claim the position. This will be done by creation and administrationof a website, following the given guidelines. Furthermore, he has to pay the costs for thefirst commendation and tombstone for the first martyred Justiciar Knight. As soon this isdone, and if he fulfils all the requirements, he may indirectly announce himself as theofficial Grand Master Overseer of the Knights Templar and can and should take theinitiative to develop the non-military organisation according to guidelines. It should benoted, that due to legal limitations concerning the support for "so called terrorism" hecannot openly support the activities of any fallen Knight. He must use deceitfulapproaches, speak with "two tongues" in order to ensure that he doesn't incriminatehimself in any way.

Why the position of a Grand Master Overseer has not been filled prior to first spectacularattack?

Obviously, this would have implicated and incriminated the individual. Therefore, theposition will only be available after the first spectacular attack.

3.63 Why bother with honouring fallen Martyrs and living Heroes of ourstruggle?

It is essential and extremely important to honour living heroes of our struggle and toensure that fallen martyrs are commemorated. How can we expect to re-found theancient European traditions of Martyrdom if no one is honouring our living and fallenheroes? The Muslim world is a good example. Honouring and commemorating Jihadistshave been institutionalised for centuries and even involves economic compensation to the

family of each Martyr. Iraq, Iran and severalcountries have willingly contributed with millions ofdollars to "Martyr Commemoration funds". Everysingle Jihadi martyr who dies in the struggleagainst Christendom or the Jews (and historically,many other wars) have received financial support(given to the Martyrs family) and othercommendations. We must do the same.

Learning from the Muslims

The following text describes one of these commemoration groups:

The organisation calls itself, the Committee for the Glorification of Martyrs of the GlobalIslamic Movement (Setad Pasdasht Shohadaye Nehzat Jahani Islam). Spokesman for thegroup Mohammad Mohammadi (Mohammad-Ali Samadi, according to Iran Focus) said:"Every six months we sign up volunteers. Now we have 55,000 of them. Then we choosethe volunteers and divide them up into battalions."

Mohammadi said his latest battalion numbered 500, with 30% of these being women. Heclaims his group is independent of the Islamist regime, but anything which is public in Iranis never independent.

The volunteers can choose either to blow up Salman Rushdie, or blow up Israel or "theinfidels occupying Iraq" (America), a sign that the group exists more for confidence-building among Iranian young people, who currently suffer high unemployment, rather thanrealistic military strategy.

Meghdad Hamedinia. a 27-year old suicide recruit said: "I want to defend Islam, so I signedup for all three. All the American presidents are rascals. I'll give my life for Islam."

3.64 Knights Templar orders, commendations, uniform, title, tombstone andrelevant information

All Justiciar Knights (self appointed in PI, approved by the Grand Master Overseer inP2/3) will have the opportunity to earn the following commendations:

As long as an "Overseer organisation" has not yet been created (in PI), it is up to eachJusticiar Knight to follow the specific commendation regulations and guidelines in regardsto taking credit for specific efforts. Until an Overseer organisation has been established(PI), it is up to each and every Justiciar Knight cell commander to provide his celloperatives with the commendations earned. These commendations should not beacquired until after a successful operation has been executed. Just ensure that you havethe necessary order information available and your lawyer (or friend/family member) willbe able to order the commendations for you.

Justiciar Knight Military Orders

A Justiciar Knight will become a member of one of the three Orders depending on theoutcome of his operation:

Justiciar Knight Military Order of the Martyrs

A fallen Justiciar Knight (fallen in the line of duty) isawarded with the Cross of Martyrdom regardless of theoutcome of his operation.Red cross with gold outline.

This breast jewel is awarded for heroic and exceptionalservice, through martyrdom, by defending the indigenouspeoples of Europe, European identity, culture, traditionsand European Christendom. Post-mortem award.

Justiciar Knight Military Order of Battle

Justiciar Knight Cross of Battle, Injury (successful) - Red cross with silver outline.

Justiciar Knight Military Order of Service

Justiciar Knight Cross of Service, Service (unsuccessful) - Red cross with bronze outline.

This breast jewel is awarded to all Justiciar Knights regardless of success of theoperation.

k>

Knight of Malta Breast Jewel

The Knight of Malta Breast Jewel is awarded to all JusticiarKnights who have earned at least 10 commendations (the5 primary commendations are included, the breast jewelsare not).

Red Cross of Constantine Breast Jewel

The Red Cross of Constantine is awarded to all JusticiarKnights who have earned at least 15 commendations (the5 primary commendations are included).

The three breast jewels can be ordered from the following

store:

http://www.masoniccollection.com/Name: Knights Templar Breast JewelName: Masonic Knight of Malta Breast JewelName: Red Cross of Constantine Breast Jewel

Medals for Exceptional Military and Civilian Service

A medal is awarded to a person as a form of recognition for organisational, intellectual ormilitary achievements.

Earning a medal should not be restricted and limited to Justiciar Knights but to allindividuals who are (and have been) committed to the struggle of liberating Europe fromMarxism and from our cultural Marxist regimes. This will involve everyone whocontributes as armed resistance fighters and civilians who have done an exceptionaleffort.

A short history of military medals and decorations

The first known instance of a medal being awarded comes from the historian Josephuswho, writing long after the event, accounts that in the fourth century BCE the High PriestJonathan led the Hebrews in aid of Alexander the Great, and that in return for this,Alexander "sent to Jonathan... honourary awards, as a golden button, which it is customto give the king's kinsmen." Another early example of medals is found used by theRoman Republic, which adopted an elaborate system of military awards that includedmedals called phalerae to be issued to soldiers and units for a variety of achievements.

Medals made to commemorate specific events, including military battles and victories,continued to be commissioned and awarded in the Roman fashion, and from this grewthe practice of pinning such military medals onto one's uniform.

Many military decorations are often mistakenly referred to and confused with truemedals. 'Military decoration' is an all-encompassing term that includes medals, but isgenerally applied to the other types of awards that do not meet the qualification of a truemedal. The technical difference is that these other decorations take on a different shape,such as a cross or star, other than the generally circular one that is required. Thisdifference does not necessarily imply any lessened honour for military decorations, as theVictoria Cross demonstrates, which is technically a decoration, as it is the highest Britishaward for bravery in war.

An order tends to be the most elaborate of military decorations, typically awarded fordistinguished services to a nation or cause. Orders are distinguished from other forms ofdecoration in that they often imply membership in an organisation or association ofothers that have received the same award. This practice originates with the mediaevalfraternities of knighthood, some of which even exists into the present and are stillawarded to persons. While most of these modern orders no longer have roots in trueknighthood, they still tend to carry over the terms of their historic counterparts, andterms such as knight, commander, officer, members and so on are still commonly foundas ranks. A military order may use a medal as its insignia, however, most tend to have aunique badge or a type of plaque specifically designed for an emblem.

3.65 Military awards and commendations - decorations of the Knights Templar(armed and civilian efforts)

The following commendations - decorations, medals are awarded to Justiciar Knights andcivilians involved in the efforts to liberate Europe from cultural Marxism.

The three primary distinguished military commendations of the PCCTS, Knights Templarare:

• Distinguished Destroyer of cultural Marxism (DCM) commendation

• Distinguished Saboteur Master (SM) commendation

• Distinguished Wielder of the Furious Scimitar (WFS) commendation

Earning one of the above commendations entitles the candidate to the following 5 basecommendations:

National Defence Service Medal

Outstanding Volunteer Service Medal

Honourable Crusader Medal

Legacy of Charles Martel & John III Sobieski Medal

Defender of Christendom Medal

1. Distinguished Destroyer of cultural Marxism Commendation

The "Distinguished Destroyer of cultural Marxism Commendation" is awarded topersonnel who have confirmed kills/executions of category A, B or C cultural Marxist/multiculturalist traitors.

Sub category:

DCM - Gold sword

DCM - Gold sword, three gold stars: Participated in an operation where aninternational top 4 primary category A traitor was executed (head of state of eitherthe US, Germany, France or the UK)

DCM - Gold sword, two gold stars: Participated in an operation where at least 10international category A traitors or at least 1 category A, European head of statewas executed (includes the US, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa).

DCM - Gold sword, one gold star: Participated in an operation where at least 10national category A traitors were executed

DCM - Gold sword: Participated in an operation where at least 1 national categoryA traitor was executed

DCM - Gold sword, two bronze stars: Participated in an operation where aninternational top 4 primary category A traitor was injured (head of state of eitherthe US, Germany, France or the UK)

DCM - Gold sword, one bronze star: Participated in an operation where at least1 category A, European head of state was injured

DCM - Silver sword

DCM - Silver sword, two silver stars: Participated in an operation where at least100 national or international category B traitors were executed

DCM - Silver sword, one silver star: Participated in an operation where at least10 national or international category B traitors were executed

DCM - Silver sword: Participated in an operation where at least 1 national orinternational category B traitor was executed

DCM - Bronze sword

DCM - Bronze sword, two bronze stars: Participated in an operation where atleast 100 national or international category C traitors were executed

DCM - Bronze sword, one bronze star: Participated in an operation where atleast 10 national or international category C traitors where executed

DCM - Bronze sword: Participated in an operation where at least 2 national orinternational category C traitors were executed

2. Distinguished Saboteur Master Commendation

The "Distinguished Saboteur Master Commendation" is awarded to personnel who havesuccessfully caused a minimum of 1 million Euro of property/ infrastructure damageand/or production halt loss. This includes secondary losses due to halt inproduction/services provided etc. It is preferred that the infrastructure/services affectedare in some way directly connected to the regime.

Sub category:

SM - Bronze sword

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 1 millionEuro. This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

SM - Bronze sword, one bronze star

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 10 millionEuro. This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

SM - Bronze sword, two bronze stars

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 50 millionEuro. This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

SM - Silver sword

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 100 millionEuro. This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

SM - Silver sword, one silver star

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 250 millionEuro. This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

SM - Silver sword, two silver stars

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 500 millionEuro. This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

SM - Gold sword

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 1 billion Euro.This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

SM - Gold sword, one gold star

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 2,5 billionEuro. This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

SM - Gold sword, two gold stars

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 5 billion Euro.This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

SM - Gold sword, three gold stars

Property/infrastructure damage and/or production halt loss of at least 10 billionEuro. This includes secondary losses due to halt in production/services provided etc.

3. Distinguished Wielder of the Furious Scimitar Commendation

The "Distinguished Wielder of the Furious Scimitar Commendation" is awarded topersonnel who have initiated a manipulative and destructive attack against an Islamiccultural center or mosque inflicting at least 10 casualties to worshippers/employees. Thesecondary effects of this attack will be significant as many Muslims will set out on a shortor long term Jihadi rampage campaign causing significant and additional destruction andchaos.

Sub category:

WFS - Bronze sword

10 direct casualties

WFS - Bronze sword

50 direct casualties

WFS - Gold sword

100 direct casualties

Secondary effects:

Violent city wide Islamic reaction: one star

Violent Nationwide Islamic reaction: two stars

Violent Pan European or international Islamic reaction: three stars

4. Distinguished Cross Medal

Three variations indicating if the cell is land, sea or aerial based.

Sub category:

a. Distinguished Infantry Cross Medal: Awarded for participation in anexceptional infantry/land-based military operation.

b. Distinguished Navy Cross Medal: Awarded for participation in an exceptionalsea-based military operation.

c. Distinguished Air Cross Medal: Awarded for participation in an exceptionalaerial military operation.

5. Lord of War Commendation

The candidate has successfully built and used a weapon of mass destruction (WMD)executing/killing at least 10 category A, B or C traitors in the process.

Sub category:

LW - Bronze sword

Involving a conventional WMD, usually a "barrack buster" (fertiliser bomb).

LW - Silver sword

Involving a biological or chemical WMD.

LW - Gold sword

Involving a nuclear WMD.

6. Commendation of Clandestine Logistical Excellence

Awarded for the use and implementation of exceptional logistical skills in a militaryoperation. The candidate has bought the required weaponry, armour and wmdcomponents, preferably in the black market of another European country, and smuggledit across the national border. Furthermore, the candidate has established at least two wellhidden/underground armour/explosive/equipment caches preferably in the neighbouringcountry and used them for storage of his wmd components, weaponry, armour and otheressential equipment until he was ready to execute his operation.

Sub category:

CCLE - Bronze sword

Involving conventional weapons/armour without a WMD.

CCLE - Silver sword

Involving conventional weapons/armour with a conventional WMD, usually a"barrack buster" (fertiliser bomb).

CCLE - Gold sword

Involving conventional weapons with an unconventional WMD, biological, nuclearetc.

7. Commendation of the Financier

Sub category:

Commendation of the Financier - Bronze sword

Fund your own cells military operation by your own acquired funds, externalcapitalisation, credit or through a fund raiser held for a "good cause"; requiresfunds of at least 10 000 Euro

25 000 Euro + 1 bronze star

50 000 Euro + 2 bronze stars

75 000 Euro + 3 bronze stars

Commendation of the Financier - Silver sword

100 000 Euro

250 000 Euro + 1 silver star

500 000 Euro + 2 silver stars

750 000 Euro + 3 silver stars

Commendation of the Financier - Gold sword

1 million Euro

2,5 million Euro + 1 gold star

5 million Euro + 2 gold stars

7,5 million Euro + 3 gold stars

8. Commendation of Intellectual Excellence

Awarded for the contribution to the PCCTS, Knights Templar or for the National or Pan-European Resistance Movement through significant and long term efforts involvingintellectual contributions;

• Patriotic strategy/essay/article writing (intellectual works) for specific nationalistorientated organisations or to media companies, news sites, media sites etc.

• Develop political, rhetorical, organisational or military strategies etc for at least one ofthe 8 political fronts.

Sub category:

CIE - Bronze sword

Recognised nationally.

CIE - Silver sword

Recognised in several European countries and at least in either the UK, Germany orFrance.

CIE - Gold sword

Recognised internationally; in several European countries and at least in either theUK, Germany or France + the US + and at least in either Canada, Australia, NewZealand or South Africa.

9. Recruiter Training Commendation (military and civilian)

Recruit training is the initial indoctrination and instruction given to new or potentialcivilian or military contributors. The candidate has contributed significantly to recruitsympathisers of the cause and coached them in such a fashion that they are contributingdirectly to the National or Pan-European Resistance Movement in the 8th political front(armed resistance). The process of transforming civilians into soldiers has been describedas a form of conditioning in which inductees are encouraged to partially submerge theirindividuality for the good of the cause. Conditioning is essential for military functionbecause combat requires people to endure stress and perform actions which are simplynot present in normal life. Recruit training is absolutely essential in this context.

10. Purple Cross Medal

Awarded to personnel who have been wounded in combat.

Sub category:

Purple Cross - Bronze sword

Light wounds

Purple Cross - Silver sword

Severe wounds

Purple Cross - Gold sword

Crippling wounds - involving amputation of limb, severe burns or severe damage toface.

11. Prisoner of War Medal (military and civilian)

The Prisoner of War Medal may be awarded to any person who was or is a prisoner ofwar. It is awarded to any person who was or is taken prisoner or held captive whileengaged in an action against a category A, B or C traitor or against one of the criminalEuropean multiculturalist regimes.

12. Foreign Campaign Medal

Awarded for exceptional military contributions to members of a cell operating on foreignground (European countries only). The operation itself must be executed on foreignground (not just the planning phase).

13. Multi-National Force Medal

Awarded for exceptional military contributions in direct cooperation with foreign nationals(Limited to European cooperation). One of the cell members must be a foreign national.

The 5 basic civilian and military commendations

The 5 basic commendations are awarded as default to all Justiciar Knights who haveearned one of the three primary commendations:

• Distinguished Destroyer of cultural Marxism Commendation (DCM)

• Distinguished Saboteur Master Commendation (SM)

• Distinguished Wielder of the Furious Scimitar Commendation (WFS)

4 of these commendations can also be earned for civilian efforts (more on this later).

14. National Defence Service Medal (military)

Awarded for exceptional military contributions against category A, B and C individuals(or their interests) who directly/indirectly propagated or facilitated the generalimplementation of multiculturalist/cultural Marxist doctrines.

15. Outstanding Volunteer Service Medal (military and civilian)

Awarded for exceptional voluntary contributions for the defence of European identity,culture, traditions, European Christendom (European civilisation) and for efforts againstthe implementation of Multiculturalist doctrines and ongoing Islamisation. The JusticiarKnight is required to have earned a DCM, SM or WFS Commendation unless he qualifiesfor non-military efforts.

16. Honourable Crusader Medal (military and civilian)

Awarded for significant contributions/efforts to liberate Europe from Islam.Furthermore, it is awarded for the indirect (PI) efforts to liberate and defendJerusalem, Constantinople, Coptic Christians, Assyrian Christians, Maronite Christians,Various other Christian/Jewish minorities worldwide (including efforts to drive out Islamfrom the Balkans, Anatolia or any other Christian territory where Islam is currently theoccupational force). Can be awarded to contributors on all 8 fronts (non-PCCTS military

or civilian). The Justiciar Knight is required to have earned a DCM, SM or WFSCommendation unless he qualifies for non-military efforts.

17. Legacy of Charles Martel & John III Sobieski Medal (military and civilian)

Awarded for exceptional efforts against the implementation of multiculturalism andtherefore against the ongoing Islamisation of Europe. The Justiciar Knight is required tohave earned a DCM, SM or WFS Commendation unless he qualifies for non-militaryefforts.

18. Defender of Christendom Medal (military and civilian)

Awarded for exceptional efforts against the implementation of cultural Marxism (whichinvolves the deconstruction of European Christendom) and therefore for thepreservation of European Christendom. The Justiciar Knight is required to have earneda DCM, SM or WFS Commendation unless he qualifies for non-military efforts.

Future Military Service Medals (during and/or after phase 2/3)

19. Multi-Cultural Force Medal (most likely in phase 2 and 3)

Awarded for military cooperation with nationalist Hindu, Buddhist, Jewish and/or atheistforces (non-European) on Hindu, Buddhist or Jewish territory. These efforts must bedirected against Jihadi or cultural Marxist forces, personnel or interests.

After phase 3Europe

Liberation of the Balkans Service Medal: Awarded for assisting to drive out Islam from

occupied territory belonging to Serbia and Croatia (Kosovo and Bosnia-Herzegovina).

Liberation of Macedonia Service Medal: Awarded for assisting to drive out Islam from

Macedonia.

Liberation of Albania Service Medal: Awarded for assisting to drive out Islam from

Albania.

Liberation of Southern Russia Service Medal: Awarded for assisting Russian forces to

drive out Islam from southern Russia.

Asia

•

Liberation of Anatolia Service Medal: Awarded for assisting to drive out Islam fromoccupied territory belonging to Greece and Armenia.

Liberation of Constantinople Service Medal: Awarded for assisting to drive out Islam

from the occupied city of Constantinople.

Liberation of India Service Medal: Awarded for assisting Indian nationalist forces to

drive out Islam from Indian territory.

Liberation of Thailand Service Medal: Awarded for assisting Thai nationalist forces to

drive out Islam from Thai territory.

Liberation of the Philippines Service Medal: Awarded for assisting Philippino nationalistforces to drive out Islam from the Philippines.

Liberation of China Service Medal: Awarded for assisting Chinese nationalist forces todrive out Islam from China.

Africa

Liberation of Southern Sudan Service Medal: Awarded for assisting Southern Sudanese

Christian/animist forces to drive out Islam from Southern Sudan.

Liberation of Ethiopia Service Medal: Awarded for assisting Ethiopian

nationalist/Christian forces to drive out Islam from Ethiopia.

Liberation of Kenya Service Medal: Awarded for assisting Kenyan nationalist/Christian

forces to drive out Islam from Kenya.

Liberation of Southern Nigeria Service Medal: Awarded for assisting Southern Nigerian

nationalist/Christian forces to drive out Islam from Southern Nigeria.

Temporary adoption of readily available commendations/accessories

Considering the fact that there has not yet been established a European Overseerorganisation, we have not been able to focus our resources on uniform andcommendation (medal/ribbon) design and production. As such, we are left with no choicebut to temporarily adopt readily available existing designs from regular armies.Considering the fact that the most readily available commendations are from the USarmy we will have to adopt some of their military accessories until we have the capacity,organisational structure and funding to design our own. Hopefully, a well funded civilianOverseer organisation will be established by 2020 which will allow us access to authenticand original uniforms with decorations specifically designed for our accomplishments.

Until we are in a situation where we have access to authentic and original medals we willhave no choice but to restrict/limit our full size decorations to illustrative ribbons formounting in ribbon racks.

Ribbon bar mounted on a ribbon rack

Ribbon bars are small decorations that are usually worn by military, police, and fireservice personnel or by civilians. Ribbon bars are mainly used when wearing either fulldecoration, or when wearing medals is considered inappropriate or impractical. Eachmilitary force has its own rules on what ribbons are worn in which order of precedence.Some awards are "ribbon only", having no associated medal. Ribbon bars are worn inrows on the chest. The collection of bars is collectively referred to as a "ribbon rack".

Design

The ribbon bar for a particular medal usually matches the ribbon on the medal. Forexample, the ribbon for the Purple Heart medal is purple with a white bar down the twoside edges, and its ribbon bar is similarly purple with a white bar at each end.

Construction

Ribbon bars are today mounted on what is known as a pin backing (three bars per row),which can then be pushed through the fabric of a uniform shirt and secured, withfasteners, on the inside edge. Ribbons may either be individually secured, and then linedup on the shirt, or mass-mounted to a single fastener. Previously, ribbons were sown toindividual garments; individual militaries authorised the ribbons for wear on certainuniforms only; for example, on dress shirts but not on working clothing.

Display

Ribbon bars are normally not worn on utility or combat uniforms, but instead for office ordress occasions. Some countries (such as Cuba) maintain a standard practice of wearingfull ribbon bars on combat utility clothing. In other militaries, this is strictly prohibited asthe wear of ribbons on combat gear could make higher ranking officers more noticeableas targets, and also negate the effect of camouflage.

3.66 Knights Templar offer 19 different commendations

Ribbons (mounted in a ribbon rack) - illustrating and symbolising our 19 different medals(see our name in relation to original name for ordering purposes)

1. Distinguished Destroyer of cultural Marxism 2. Distinguished Saboteur Master Commendation

Commendation ^' ^'r Force Distinguished Presidential Unit

1. Army Meritorious Unit Citation

3. Distinguished Wielder of the Furious ScimitarCommendation

3. Saudi Liberation of Kuwait With Palm

101

4 b. Distinguished Navy Cross Medal

4b. Coast Guard Expert Riffleman

5. Lord of War Commendation

5. Air Force Combat Action

4 a. Distinguished Infantry Cross Medal

4a. Navy Cross

4 c. Distinguished Air Cross Medal

4c. Coast Guard Expert Pistol Shot

6. Commendation of Clandestine Logistical Excellence

6. Coast Guard Arctic Service

7. Commendation of the Financier

7. Silver Lifesaving

I

9. Recruiter Training Commendation

9. Recruiter Training

11. Prisoner of War

11. Prisoner of War

13. Multi-National Force Medal

13. South West Asia Service

III I III

8. Commendation of Intellectual Excellence

8. Broadsword

10. Purple Cross Medal

10. Purple Heart

12. Foreign Campaign Medal

12. Air Force Small Arms Expert

14. National Defence Service Medal

14. Valorous Unit Citation

■I IH

15. Outstanding Volunteer Service Medal

15. Bronze Star

17. Legacy of Charles Martel & John Sobieski Medal

17. Legion of Merit Ribbon

19. Multi-Cultural Force Medal

19. WW1 Victory

16. Honourable Crusader Medal

16. Air Force Organizational Excellence Award

18. Defender of Christendom Medal

18. Vietnam Presidential Unit

Ribbons, ribbon bars and accessories can be ordered from one of the three sites (or anyother):

http://www.iragreen.com/view/884/

http://www.marlowwhite.com/awards-decorations.htmlhttp://www.usmedals.com/RibbonSelect.aspx?RT=milthin&res=

Please take precautions and order through your lawyer (or family/friends) afterapprehension. Note: order a 20 slot pin rack if possible. You may then cut out as manyslots as you need. The following ribbons are slightly larger and come with clips:

Air Force Distinguished Presidential UnitArmy Meritorious Unit CitationValorous Unit CitationVietnam Presidential Unit

You can see how the ribbons will look using this rack builder:

http://www.armyawards.com/awards.shtml

See other related sites:

http://www.collectors.demon.co.uk/medal-Ribbons.html

Blazer/military uniform badges

http://www.thetreemaker.com/custom-blazer-badge.htmlhttp://www.eastcoastpromotions.net/http://www.sheba-imports.com/blazer.htmlhttp://www.swyrich.com/ica/xq/asp/qx/blazerbadges.htmhttp://www.hong kongcustomtailor.com/products.asp7maincatid = 7

UK medal and insignia supplier

http://www.worldmedals.co.uk/Rib/new.htmhttp://www.worcmedals.com/dsShop.aspx7shopid = 1

India - accessories: buttons, badges, crests, emblems etc.

http://www.tradeindia.com/Seller-1841758-2297294-787-CATALOGS/Badges-Emblems.html

http://anantcreation.tradeindia.com/Exporters_Suppliers/Exporters/hp/16588/home_page.html

http://www.tradeindia.com/Seller-1360937-1425191-1298-lHS/Military-Defence-Supplies/RAWAT-ENTERPRISES.html

http://www.shaheenart.com/badges.htm

http://www.tradeindia.com/Seller-360226-347318-787-TL/Badges-Emblems/AMIT-HANDICRAFTS.html

http://www.indiamart.com/amithandicrafts/

http://www.tradeindia.com/Seller-2533845-2179336-787-TL/Badges-Emblems/INDIAN-ART-COMPANY.html

http://www.tradeindia.com/Seller-1494061-1721668-787-FEATUREDPRODUCT/Badges-Emblems/INTERNATIONAL-

KNITWEARS.html

http://www.tradeindia.com/Seller-1814395-2260668-1298-CATALOGS/Military-Defence-Supplies/KHULLAR-INTERNATIONAL-

INDIA-.html

http://militaryuniform.tradeindia.com/Exporters_Suppliers/Exporterl9558.321999/military-uniform-button.html

Price estimate on all orders required (shipping included):

Ribbons, white gloves and required accessories etc. including and tax: 120 USD

3 breast jewels: 35 British pounds (60 USD)

USMC dress blues jacket: 80-350 USD

USMC black Sam Browne belt: 130-200 USD

2 collar crosses (pins) and 7 large, 14 small buttons: 100 USD

Creation of hand sown badge (India): 200-300 USD

Gold aiguillette: 70-100 USD

Epaulettes (shoulder boards): 50-120 USD

Tailoring services: 200 USD

Total: 1010-1650 USD for complete uniform jacket with decorations and insignias.

Wear and Appearance of Military or Civilian Insignia

Medals are traditionally awarded in standard sizeminiature size together with a diploma.

and

Miniature medals are replicas of regular size medals, madeto a scale of one-half the size of the original. The onlyexception is the Justiciar Knight Order and two other breastjewel commendation, for which there is no miniature. Fullsize medals are usually too large to be worn. As we do nothave access to our original designs we wear ribbonsinstead.

Medal/ribbon/apparel manufacturers (customisation available for largerorders):

http://www.masoniccollection.conn/

http://www.usmedals.com

http://www.marlowwhite.com/

http://www.collectors.demon.co.uk

http://www.militaryclothing.com

http://www.freemasonstore.com/

3.67 Knights Templar uniform

The general public is used to seeing police or military personnel in uniform. There aresports uniforms, religious robes, academic gowns, and once there were formal blackjackets and striped trousers for stockbrokers and members of the financial community.

The original Knights Templar also had its modes of attire, though rarely paraded in publicbut donned at Lodge meetings to the extent that one of the military officers had the duty"to see the brethren properly clothed".

A uniform is a set of standard clothing usually worn by members of an organisation whileparticipating in that organisation's activity. Modern uniforms are worn by armed forcesand paramilitary organisations such as police, emergency services, security guards, insome workplaces and schools and by inmates in prisons.

In the case of uniforms worn by military personnel or civilian officials, there are generallyseveral kinds of uniforms:

Battledress, khakis (typical camouflaged war uniforms);

Dress uniform: worn at ceremonies, official receptions, and other special occasions; medalsare typically worn.

Everyday work uniform, where earned medals are typically replaced by ribbon bars;

Justiciar Knights and the PCCTS, Knights Templar uniform

Due to the clandestine nature of our military order and operations during phase 1,Justiciar Knights do not normally use typical battle dresses (battle uniforms). Instead weadopt our enemy's uniforms (usually police "battle uniforms/armour") and copy theirexact insignias and IDs in order to cause confusion and sow hesitation. By doing this weincrease each Justiciar Knights chances to effectuate his operation successfully before heis apprehended, is killed or can escape.

Furthermore, even if we where to use our own battle uniforms, wearing a camouflagesuit in an urban environment would be pointless. Also, using a battle uniform in an urbanarea (or anywhere else) would only raise suspicion and alert our enemies and thus nullifythe element of surprise.

The uniform of the PCCTS, Knights Templar is therefore a dress uniform which will beused during special occasions. Our dress uniform during phase 1 will be used for the solepurpose of representing the authority of our military order and tribunal during trial. Thelikely destiny of any Justiciar Knight in phase 1 is either death through martyrdom orapprehension. In the latter scenario we use our uniform with decorations during our trialto show clearly that we do not acknowledge the illegal regimes operating in WesternEurope. After all, the PCCTS, Knights Templar is the highest political and militaryauthority in Western Europe. During trial, we clearly demonstrate this by demanding afull capitulation from the criminal multiculturalist regime to our patriotic forces.Obviously, this is not likely to happen during phase 1. Nevertheless, it is still animportant formality required from all Justiciar Knights in phase 1.

End note: you may see a picture of the Knights Templar dress uniform at the last pagesof the compendium.

PCCTS, Knights Templar ranks - insignias

A Justiciar Knight Commander wears epaulettes (shoulder boards) with a gold cross onred background and a gold aiguillette. The use of an aiguillette is reserved for officersonly (commander and grand master).

A Justiciar Knight Operative wears epaulettes with a gold cross on purple background.

Justiciar Knight Operative:Justiciar Knight Commander:

National Grand Master Knight Commander:

Future rank -P1/P2/P3

Pan-European Grand Master Knight Commander:

Future rank - P2/P3

LXJ

Note: apprehended individual(s) may gain a tactical advantage during an investigation orduring a trial using incorrect rank distinction. An apprehended Justiciar Knight maytherefore pose as a commander or vice verca to confuse and fool the system protectors(police) if somehow desired.

The dress uniform of the PCCTS, Knights Templar consists of the followingparts:

A stripped USMC dress blues jacket - dark blue/black (remove buttons and other insigniasas we will apply our own)

Dark blue/black dress pants

Black dress shoes

White gloves (preferably leather)

A USMC version Sam Browne belt (black)

Gold aiguillette, British officer version (worn on the left side, opposite side of decorations),for officers only

Decorations/specific PCCTS, Knights Templar insignias:

• Knights Templar Commander Epaulettes (shoulder boards) - gold cross on red background(commander), gold cross on purple background (operative)

• Badge of the Justiciar Knight (cross of the martyrs impaling a skull) worn on your rightupper arm

• Your national flag, worn on your left upper arm (your family coat of arms may be appliedbelow the flag)

•

•

2 x red Knights Templar collar crosses

Knights Templar gold buttons - IHSV with a cross, 6 large, 12 small

• Ribbons on rack, worn on the right side of your chest (slightly above your heart)

• The "Justiciar Knight Military Order breast jewel", Knight of Malta breast jewel and the "RedCross of Constantine breast jewel" are worn just bellow your ribbon rack

Describing the individual parts of the Justiciar Knight uniform

USMC dress blues jacket

The uniform jacket is an elaborate uniform worn for formal or ceremonial occasions. Itsbasic shape and form is a copy of older European versions and dates back to the 18thcentury British and French army uniforms. The PCCTS, Knights Templar has adopted thestripped version of the USMC dress blues jacket due to the classic design and availability.When you order the jacket, you strip it of accoutrements (buttons and insignias) andapply our own.

The US size may be followed by a letter designation S = Short, R = Regular, L = Long.

Euro 42 44 46 48 50 52 54 I 58

b

Japan S S S M L L LL LL LL

US/UK 32 34 36 38 40 42 44^ 48

b

A USMC dress blues jacket can easily be bought on eBay or in one of many stores:

http://www.usmcblues.com/blues.html

Cost varies from 45 USD for a used jacket to 250 USD for a new set. You do not need the hat, the belt and the pants so you

obviously do not have to order a full set.

USMC version Sam Browne belt (black)

The Sam Browne belt is a wide belt, usually leather, which is supported by a strap goingdiagonally over the right shoulder. It is most often seen as part of a military or policeuniform.

Origins

Sam Browne was a British army officer serving in India in the 19th century. In those daysofficers always carried a sword into battle. It hung from a little strap on the waistbelt,called a 'frog'. However, the scabbard tended to slide around a lot when they charged theenemy, meaning that it had to be steadied with the left hand. During the mutiny of 1857in India, Captain Sam Browne received two sword cuts, one on the left knee and one

which severed his left arm at the shoulder. He survived the injuries but without a lefthand, he found that he was now unable to control his sword. He came up with the idea ofwearing a second belt which went over his right shoulder and held the scabbard in justthe spot he wanted. Other officers began wearing the extra belt themselves, and soon itbecame part of the standard uniform.

Usage

Due to its former use as equipment for carrying a sword, it is traditionally only worn bythose to whom a sword would historically have been issued, i.e., officers. Throughoutmost of its modern history, however, its main function has been to carry a pistol, and itwas found to be particularly useful with the heavy pistols typically used during the firstpart of the 20th century.

The Sam Browne belt is today used by many national armies, the British and US armybeing the most notable. In addition it is used by many police forces around the world.

Safety

Sam Browne belts have been criticised as unsafe during a close physical altercation. Anassailant can easily grab hold of the belt and throw the wearer off balance, throw thewearer to the ground, or even choke the wearer by ripping one end of the belt from itsmooring and quickly wrapping it around the neck. Some criminals became so adept atusing a police officer's Sam Browne belt against him that police departments beganordering it discontinued as part of patrol gear. It remained, however, as aceremonial/decorative piece of gear.

The USMC version Sam Browne belt can be ordered here (or in several other stores):

http://www.uniforms-4u.com/p-usmc-sam-brown-belt-6219.aspxEBay usually offers cheaper versions. Price varies from 80-150 USD.

Gold aiguillette on Justiciar Knight Uniform

A gold aiguillette is a feature on the Justiciar Knight officer uniform (for commanders andgrand masters only).

An aiguillette is an ornamental braided cord most often worn on uniforms where it willdenote an honour. Originally, the word "aiguillette" referred to the lacing used to fastenplate armour together. As such, a knot or loop arrangement was used which sometimeshung from the shoulder.

Aiguillettes should not be confused with lanyards, which are cords also worn from theshoulder (or around the neck), but do not have the pointed aiguillette tips (see Aiguillette(ornament)) and are usually of fiber rather than gold or silver wire, and often notbraided.

A series of legends has developed about the origin of aiguillettes. One account relatesthat when certain European troops behaved reprehensibly on the field of battle, theircommander decided to hang certain of them. The troops asked to be given a chance toredeem themselves and started wearing a rope and spike about their shoulders with thepromise that if they ever behaved badly again, they were ready to be hanged on thespot. It is further related that these troops covered themselves with glory thereafter.

A gold aiguillette can be ordered here (or in several other stores):

http://www.uniforms-4u.com/store/search/search.aspx

http://www.marlowwhite.com/

Select the British officer version preferably. Ebay usually offers cheaper versions. Price varies from 40-150 USD. Choose mylar

over nylon (I personally prefer mylar over bullion as well).

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aiguillette

Knights Templar epaulettes (shoulder boards)

Epaulettes are a type of ornamental shoulder piece or decoration used as insignia of rankby armed forces and other organizations. Colloquially, the word has also come to refer tosome types of shoulder strap.

Epaulettes are fastened to the shoulder by a shoulder strap, a small strap parallel to theshoulder seam and the button near the collar, or by laces on the underside of theepaulette passing through holes in the shoulder of the coat. The placement of theepaulette, its color and the length and diameter of its bullion fringe are used to signifythe wearer's rank. At the join of the fringe and the shoulderpiece is often a metal piece inthe form of a crescent. Although originally worn in the field, epaulettes are more commontoday on dress or ceremonial uniforms. Shoulder straps are also found on civilian clothingthat derives from military uniforms such as the trench coat, the safari jacket and othergarments.

The PCCTS, Knights Templar use hand embroidered epaulettes on our uniform withgolden bullion threads on red velvet background (commander or purple velvetbackground (operative). A golden templar cross is embroidered in the middle of a frame.There is black fabric on the back with Velcro (hook and loop). One part of Velcro is sewnon the back of the patch and the other part is free.

Length: 10,2 cm, width: 5,1 cm (2 x 4 inches)

PCCTS, Knights Templar epaulettes can be ordered here (or in several other stores):

http://stores.shop.ebay.com/PADAMNABH-EXPORTS

Price 28 USD incl. shipping directly from India. Other stores charge 60-110 USD

http://www.lafsco.com/knighttemplar.html (KT-108B)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epaulettes

Jacket Buttons

Jacket buttons are applied illustrating the following: IHSV (under this sign conquer) witha cross, gold buttons - 6 large, 12 small

PCCTS, Knights Templar buttons can be ordered here (or in several other stores):

http://www.lafsco.comhttp://www.themaac.com/ktemp/ktaccessories.html

White Gloves

The PCCTS, Knights Templar have included white gloves as a feature to our uniform.

Symbolically, white gloves represent an important aspect in our efforts. Gloves are anecessary part of our wear to protect our hands and the hands are critical to our work.The hands are the source of our labour and represent the builder within us. Not only toprotect the hands are gloves needed, they are to preserve the cleanliness of the hands,thus insuring the perfection of the work. The White Gloves are to represent the innocenceof the acts performed and purity and attention to detail in action.

Beyond that expression of innocence is a deeper lesson for us. Our hands are the sourceof our actions and we should guard them accordingly. The left hand serves as a constantreminder of equity and justice toward all. Always maintaining a true and sincere freedomfrom bias, we should strive to be fair in all of our actions. The right hand is recognised asthe seat of fidelity and, since fidelity means a strict faithfulness to an obligation, trust, orduty, we must pay due attention to the protection of the right.

The White Gloves should always remind us of dignity and obligation and that we shouldalways strive to carry out our work with extreme attention to detail.

White Gloves can be ordered from this shop or a multitude of others:

http://www.masoniccollection.com

The badge of the Justiciar Knight

The badge of the Justiciar Knight illustrates a white skull,marked with the symbols of communism, Islam and Nazismon the forehead, impaled on the cross of the martyrs. Thebackground is black. The badge of the Justiciar Knightillustrates our patriotic struggle/ opposition against allthree primary hate ideologies of our time: Islam,Multiculturalism (Communism) and Nazism.

The badge of the Justiciar Knight is worn on the left upperarm while the national flag is worn on the right upper arm.

Our military uniform with commendations, insignia andbadges should be worn during the trial after a successfuloperation in cases where the Justiciar Knight survives. Thecommendations and insignias should be provided post-operation by an Overseer.

I ordered two badges from: Indian Art Company (indianartco@gmail.com). Theyhave a high resolution image on file (file name: dagger and skull). The two badgescost me a total of 220 USD (150 USD for badges and another 70 USD for Fedexshipping).

Title: Sir Knight

The title: Sir Knight (Lady for females) will be awarded to any and all individuals whohave martyred themselves for the cause, the principles of the PCCTS, Knights Templar.The title is a post-mortem award.

3.68 Knights Templar honourary tombstone

The PCCTS, Knights Templar honourary tombstone is created to honour certain martyrsof the European Resistance Movement. It is usually the Overseers task to award,produce, distribute and handle logistical arrangements in regards to the Knights Templartombstone.

The overseer will take the initiative to create the Justiciar Knight tombstone and ensurethat it is offered to the next of kin.

The Western European regulations concerning the violation of graves protect any gravestone and prevent the government from removing/alter the text on any stone. As such, itis a great way to tell the world exactly what you feel(felt), statements otherwise notpossible to display.

MUTfllfl OMMM MOM-Ikktl'.lil tii kk! --Ii ■ i ■■•.< ■■

iriTii uj KmcirrrcaBUMXKt ■ * n □ ntorxo cnwymrnw*nnnnMKDKHUwwi

LMi.iiioliMri it

AWUD 1*11 JV« UJOMlUSVBBfl i •.•mi uiiniijiwiitMVjof. nil. nurffi>"H»

HH If ULUB i/ti..,i in

Ail. nil muruM *u &

Front side of the tombstone

The front side of the tombstone may be decorated withthe following text:

BORN INTO MARXIST SLAVERY ON XX.XX.19XX. DIED AS AMARTYR FIGHTING THE "WESTERN EUROPEAN COUNTRY"MARXIST CRIMINAL REGIME. SIR KNIGHT "FULL NAME", AJUSTICIAR KNIGHT COMMANDER (or operative) FOR THEPAUPERES COMMILITONES CHRISTI TEMPLIQUE SOLOMONICI,KNIGHTS TEMPLAR AND A LEADER (or member/operative) OFTHE ARMED NATIONAL RESISTANCE MOVEMENT, DIED AS AMARTYR FIGHTING FOR THE FREEDOM OF HIS PEOPLE AND THESOVEREIGNTY OF HIS FATHERLAND ON XX.XX.2XXX. ALL FREEEUROPEANS ARE IN YOUR ETERNAL DEBT.

Back side of the tombstone

The back side of the tombstone has a motif or sculpture ofa knight's armour (this may also be replaced with ashield) displaying three numbers, three significant yearsmarking the two most important battles of Europe (732and 1683) and includes a prophecy of the third (2083).The back side may be decorated with the following text:

MARTYRDOM BEFORE DHIMMITUDE! NEVER SURRENDER!

The quote "never surrender" is from a statement made byWinston Churchill.

IHSV or IN HOC SIGNO VINCES means "under this sign,you will conquer" and was coined by the first ChristianRoman emperor Constantine I in 312 AD.

Describing the primary features of the Justiciar Knight tombstone

The Doric base

The simple Doric base of the stone symbolises the Justiciar Knights voluntary pathconsisting of struggle, poverty and suffering. He ignores the path of decadence andinstead chooses the difficult path of sacrifice because serving his people and thesovereignty of his country is more important to him than a life of self-centeredness.

Corinthian columns

The rich and slender Corinthian columns (either 2 or 4) represent our collective andsocietal pursuit for perfection. The pursuit for perfection should always be the primaryindividual, societal and civilisational goal.

The sword impaling the tombstone

Generally, the sword symbolises a high ranking, or otherwise significant military person.The sword should represent your region/country and should be a high quality replicafrom an important epoch in your national history. Every sword should be distinctive andcorrelate to the national historical traditions of the Justiciar Knight in question.

Distinctive symbols may be added

Distinctive national, regional, cultural or religious symbols may be added to de basedesign of the tombstone. F example; an individual who would like to emphasise Odinisticcultural traditions may add runes or other related symbols on the back side of thetombstone. Justiciar Knights should make requests such as these in their will/testament.Nationalist symbols can be selected but any political symbols related to Nazism arestrictly prohibited.

Common gravestone symbols:

Angel - Flying it would mean rebirth or resurrection; Trumpeting means resurrection; Weepingsymbolises grief and mourning. An angel is the messenger between god and man.

Arches - Victory in death.

Arrow - Mortality; martyrdom.

Bird - Eternal life. If it's flying, it stands for eternal life.

Bugles - Resurrection; the military.

Columns - Heavenly entrance.

Crown - Glory of life after death; righteousness.

Eye of God - God sees all.

Grim Reaper - Death personified.

Hand on the neck - Sacrifice.

Laurel leaves and branches - represent special achievement and distinction.

Laurel branch and leaves - Special achievement, distinction; success; heroism.

Lion - Courage.

Pyramid - Eternal life, resurrectionScythe - Death; the divine harvest.

Shield - Strength and courage. May indicate military service.- Skull - Mortality.

Skull/Crossed bones - Death.

Skeleton - Life's brevity.

Snake(tail in mouth) - Everlasting life in heaven.

Winged Skull - Flight of the soul from mortal man.

Wreath - Victory.

Wreath on Skull - Victory of death over life.

3.69 Background information - symbolism of insignia

History of the Red Cross of Constantine - IHSV, the Labarum

The PCCTS, Knights Templar awards the Red Cross of Constantine award under thename;

Constantine I

Caesar Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus Augustus[3] (27 February c. 272[2] - 22May 337), commonly known in English as Constantine I, Constantine the Great, wasRoman emperor from 306, and the sole holder of that office from 324 until his death in337. He is best known for being the first Christian Roman emperor.

The Byzantine liturgical calendar, observed by the Eastern Orthodox Church and EasternCatholic Churches of Byzantine rite, lists both Constantine and his mother Helena assaints. Although he is not included in the Latin Church's list of saints, which doesrecognise several other Constantines as saints, he is revered under the title "The Great"for his contributions to Christianity.

Constantine also transformed the ancient Greek colony of Byzantium into a new imperialresidence, Constantinople, which would remain the capital of the Eastern Roman Empirefor over one thousand years. His most famous building projects include the Church of theHoly Sepulchre, in Jerusalem and Old Saint Peter's Basilica. Old Saint Peter's Basilica wasthe building that once stood on the spot where the Basilica of Saint Peter stands today inRome

Red Cross of Constantine

The Red Cross of Constantine is one of the earliest Christian symbols of Knighthood andwas introduced by the Roman emperor Constantine I in the year 312. It originates fromthe labarum[l] which was a vexillum (military standard) that displayed the "Chi-Rho"symbol, formed from the first two Greek letters of the word "Christ" - Chi (x) and Rho(p). Since the vexillum consisted of a flag suspended from the crossbar of a cross, it wasideally suited to symbolise crucifixion.

"When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the LORD shall lift up a standardagainst him"

Isaiah 59:19

By tradition the Labarum was ordered to be carried before the legions of Constantineafter he had a vision in the heavens of a "cross of light" and the Greek words EN TOUTONIKA (conquer by this) and a subsequent nocturnal encounter with the Lord Jesus Christwho told him to conquer under His sign. Constantine directed that a spear be covered ingold with a crosspiece representing a cross, and that the image of the chi-rho, the firsttwo Greek initials in the name Christ, be placed above the crosspiece encircled by acrown/wreath. A banner hung from the crosspiece of imperial (Tyrian) purple and goldcloth. Constantine had this Labarum carried before his legions as he defeated a muchlarger pagan Roman force outside of Rome. He directed some of his men to place the chi-rho on their shields and he wore it on his helmet. Constantine selected 50 men, calledthe Praepositi Laberorum, to form a colour guard to protect the Labarum. Constantinelater recognised these men and organised them into the Golden Chivalry - Torquati (sonamed for their gold collars) and Perfectissimi (Most Perfect Knights).

IHSV - In Hoc Signo Vinces

In hoc signo vinces is the rendition in Latin of the Greek phrase "ev toutcu vka", en toutoinika, meaning "with this as your standard you shall have victory".

According to legend, Constantine I adopted this phrase, as a motto after his vision of achi rho on the sky just before the Battle of Milvian Bridge against Maxentius in the year312. In later periods the christogram "IHS" both stood for the first three letters of"Jesus" in Latinised Greek (Latinised IHSOVS) and "in hoc signo" from the legend.

The initials "IHSV" is thus taken from the Latin phrase "IN HOC SIGNO VINCES" (Underthis Sign Conquer).

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Labarum

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/In_hoc_signo_vinces

3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_I

Explaining columns - classical order - the primary ancient styles of classicalarchitecture

A classical order is one of the ancient styles of classical architecture, each distinguishedby its proportions and characteristic profiles and details, and most readily recognisable bythe type of column employed. From the sixteenth century onwards, architecturaltheorists recognised five orders. Each style has its proper entablature, consisting ofarchitrave, frieze and cornice.

Ranged in the engraving from the stockiest and most primitive to the richest and mostslender, they are: Tuscan (Roman) and Doric (Greek and Roman, illustrated here in itsRoman version); Ionic (Greek version) and Ionic (Roman version); Corinthian (Greek andRoman) and composite (Roman). Initially, there were just three ancient and originalorders of architecture, the Doric, Ionic and Corinthian, which were invented by the

Greeks. To these the Romans added the Tuscan, which they made simpler than the Doric,and the Composite, which was more ornamental than the Corinthian.

The order of a classical building is like the mode or key of classical music, or thegrammar and rhetoric of a written composition.

There are three parts of a column. A column is divided into a shaft, its base and itscapital. In classical buildings the horisontal structure that is supported on the columnslike a beam is called an entablature. The entablature is commonly divided into thearchitrave, the frieze and the cornice. To distinguish between the different Classicalorders, the capital is used, having the most distinct characteristics.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Classical_order

Military salutation of the PCCTS, Knights Templar

The military salutation of the PCCTS, Knights Templar is the clenched fist salute. Theraised fist salute consists of raising the right arm with a clenched fist (preferably with awhite glove). The clenched fist symbolizes strength, honour and defiance against theMarxist tyrants of Europe while the white glove symbolizes purity, duty, kinship andmartyrdom. Using the right arm symbolizes the tradition of the "Right Opposition". Thesalutation is in line with traditional usage, as we regard the present ruling multiculturalistelites in Western Europe as left wing fascists. Our military salutation has nothing to dowith the so called "white power" salutation or the "Roman Salute" (Saluto Romano),where the palm is faced down with fingers touching, often known as the Hitler Saluteused by National Socialists.

3.70 Court/trial statements for Justiciar Knight and other patriotic resistancefighters after an operation

These statements are meant to be used after a successful operation. If you are arrestedduring the planning or acquisition phase then, obviously, ignore the following approachesand rather focus on getting acquitted so you may implement your operation B.

A trial is an excellent opportunity and a well suited arena the Justiciar Knight can use topublicly renounce the authority of the EUSSR/USASSR hegemony and the specific culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regime. After all, this hegemony is nothing more than a globalcriminal network consisting of fundamentally undemocratic, anti-national dictatorships.The individual countries in this cultural Marxist/multiculturalist criminal network are notdemocracies and have not been real democracies since perhaps the 1950s. Instead theyare dictated by a small elite of political and cultural leaders who deliberately use the stateinstitutions and media companies to indoctrinate and control their own people. Theaccused should use this opportunity to present all available documentation, illustrationsand proof included in this compendium (2083 - A European Declaration of Independence)to claim his innocence. However, he should also at a later stage in the trial demandfreedom on behalf of his people and demand that the regime in question immediatelyand without hesitation capitulates to the pan-European tribunal - PCCTS, represented bythe accused, the Justiciar Knight and the national patriotic forces he indirectly controls.The Justiciar Knight must demand the right to form a cultural conservative tribunalconsisting of the 20 most dedicated and trustworthy cultural conservative/patrioticleaders in the country. Furthermore, he must demand that that the national parliamentimmediately transfers all political powers to this newly established tribunal/cabinet. TheJusticiar Knight must also demand at least 20 hours of unrestricted access to the nationalbroadcasting company in order to consolidate and rally an initial and loyal patrioticmilitary force (2000 should be a benchmark depending on the size of the country). TheJusticiar Knight and the newly established tribunal will then appoint one trustworthyindividual in his newly appointed cabinet to be the new national military commander withcontrol of the national regular military forces. Martial law must be declared in thistransitional period. (See relevant phase 3 strategies for more detailed descriptions).

By the time you are done presenting your demands, the judges and the trial audience willprobably laugh their asses off and mock you for being ridiculous. Nevertheless, it isimportant to ignore the ridicule and remain firm and focused. After all, it is what we infact expect to happen one day. If we truly believe that, then more people will as well. Itmight sound completely ridiculous and funny to most people today. But by presenting thefollowing accusations and demands in all seriousness we are indirectly conditioningeveryone listening for the conflicts and scenarios ahead. They will laugh today, but in theback of their minds, they have an ounce of fear, respect and admiration for our cause and

the alternative and authority we represent. Because they know that it is not completelyunlikely that the scenario you just described will in fact happen one day in a not toodistant future.

So the key word is "conditioning", through indirect psychological warfare, directed at ourenemies by presenting them with given scenario. We are thus indirectly preparing notonly our enemies but our people for what lies ahead. Do not whisper these accusationsand demands but tell them out loudly and proudly.

Opening statement - Knights Templar trial

An opening statement is an introductory statement made by the attorneys for each sideat the start of a trial. The opening statement, although not mandatory, is seldom waivedbecause it offers a valuable opportunity to provide an overview of the case to the juryand to explain the anticipated proof that will be presented during the course of the trial.

The primary purpose of an opening statement is to apprise the trier of fact, whether juryor court, of the issues in question and to summarise the evidence that the party intendsto offer during the trial. The Supreme Court has characterised an opening statement as"ordinarily intended to do no more than to inform the jury in a general way of the natureof the action and defence so that they may better be prepared to understand theevidence"

Most practitioners and legal scholars agree that an effective opening statement is vital tothe trial process. The importance of an opening statement has been established bystudies that showed that 80 percent of jurors' ultimate conclusions with respect to theverdict corresponded with their tentative opinion after opening statements. This isbecause an effective opening statement establishes the facts of the case and sets forth alegal theory and explanation for why the attorney's client should prevail.

Using the court proceedings as a platform to further our cause

The goal for the European resistance fighter is not to win the trial but to present allavailable evidence, presented in this compendium, and his cause in the most favourableway in order to help generate a maximum amount of sympathisers and supporters forthe national and/or European patriotic resistance movement. The judges will not besympathetic towards you because they are, after all, representatives of the regime wewish to defeat. After a successful operation, allowing capture and the subsequent courtproceedings may presents several propaganda opportunities. The trial itself may not endup as anything else than a formality where the goal can be to change the law, forcing theparliament of that country to introduce the death penalty, or harshen the penal laws inother ways. Indirectly forcing the parliament of your country to change the laws will bean indirect victory to our movement because it will provide significant media coverage ofour cause and thus will contribute to future recruitment efforts. Devastating attacks willdevelop into an existential conflict between the regime and the resistance movementwhere the regime ultimately will lose or will be forced to use Stalinist methods. In bothcases, they will eventually lose.

Example - opening statement for Justiciar Knights or other European resistancefighters:

To the jury and/or members of the court; I am standing here today as a Justiciar KnightCommander of the PCCTS, Knights Templar, a pan-European organisation which is a partof the patriotic National Resistance Movements in all Western European countries. I

represent the highest national military and political authority considering the fact that weare the only military force in this country that represents the free patriotic people, as weare not on the pay roll of the category A and B traitors that you refer to as yoursuperiors. When I speak, I speak on behalf of millions of Europeans who does not want tosee their culture and territorial rights taken from them, who does not want to live undercurrent or future dhimmitude and who does not accept that their own leaders are sellingthem against their will to Islamic slavery.

The current multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe are not at all democratic, thiscountry is not democratic. They haven't been democratic since the 1950s. There is nobasis for democracy when all state institutions including schools, universities deliberatelyuse advanced brainwashing techniques (as will be described later) to condition the peoplefrom resisting their own annihilation through the implementation of culturalMarxism/multiculturalist doctrines. Furthermore, there is no basis for democracy when99% of all journalists support and propagate multiculturalism. There is no basis fordemocracy when all patriots and nationalists are ignored, ridiculed or persecuted. Factorssuch as these and many more have resulted in the Marxist tyranny we live under today.The political and cultural elites are deliberately selling their own people into Islamicslavery by allowing demographical warfare.

Thomas Jefferson, the third President of the United States and the author of the USDeclaration of Independence, stated;

"The tree of liberty must be refreshed from time to time with the blood of patriots andtyrants."

He also wrote:

"That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Rightof the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying itsfoundation on such principles and organising its powers in such form, as to them shall seemmost likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. [...] It is their right, it is their duty, tothrow off such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future security."

Refreshing the tree is now long overdue as our countries are in a rapid state ofdisintegration. The intention of the National Resistance Movement is to refresh the tree ofliberty, and obviously not to cut it down. Refreshing the tree of liberty involves a coupsupported by a significant portion of European patriots. Many of us will have to sacrificeour life for the cause in order to destroy the tyrants of our time. It is impossible toguarantee a democratically sanctioned coup as we have to keep in mind that Europeanshave been brainwashed now for two generations. Many will oppose us for our stance andcall us fascist. Nevertheless, it is essential to acknowledge and understand that we arenot.

All coups involve the temporary suspension of the constitution. Thomas Jefferson himselfknew that. However, the goal of the coup is as I said not to chop down the tree of libertybut to refresh it.

I would like to begin by saying that of all our attainments, the freedom of our people isthe most precious and the most vulnerable. Preserving our freedom and sovereignty iswhat many of our forefathers dedicated their lives to and what so many thousands of ourpeople have given their lives for. Our freedom, national identity and our culture in thiscountry is the fruit of centuries even millennia's of struggles. It is the result of a historythat has no equal and has brought us to where we are today. I will present evidence

proving that the freedom of our people, our culture, our traditions, our Christendom andour national identity is in the process of being deconstructed by cultural Marxists andmulticulturalists in our country.

Before I continue I would like to read a quote from John Stuart Mill, a former EnglishMember of Parliament and influential British thinker:

"A person may cause evil to others not only by his actions but by his inaction, and in eithercase he is justly accountable to them for the injury."

I will prove that these cultural Marxists infiltrated our state institutions after WW2,especially our schools, universities and the media. I will prove that our political systemreferred to as a democracy has over the last 6 decades developed into a cultural Marxistdictatorship controlled by a group of multiculturalist elites whose plans consist of thedeconstructing our country's traditions, national identity and even our nation state. Themost influential of these individuals are referred to as category A and B traitors. Thistraitorous elite now controls a majority of our state intuitions, including the media andour courts. I will prove that they have deliberately and systematically undermined thiscountry and their day to day betrayal continues to weaken the cultural defences of ourcountry.

By deconstructing our cultural defences, these category A and B traitors have laid thefoundation for cultural conquest, but it doesn't end there. These category A and B traitorscontinue to facilitate and allow the ongoing Islamic colonisation of our country, a processbetter known as Islamic demographic warfare. This Islamic demographic warfare willeventually lead to the enslavement of our people under the Islamic Ummah. Due to theactions of these category A and B traitors we will end up as the persecuted Christianminority in Lebanon. Didn't you know that Lebanon was once a Christian country with80% Christians in 1911? I expect that you knew that. However if you were unfamiliarwith the successful Jihad in Lebanon I will present 10 other historical examples later on.

The following statement was written by Karl Popper, a philosopher at the London Schoolof Economics:

"If we extend unlimited tolerance even to those who are intolerant, if we are not preparedto defend a tolerant society against the onslaught of the intolerant, then the tolerant will bedestroyed, and tolerance with them.

We should therefore claim, in the name of tolerance, the right not to tolerate theintolerant."

I will prove that the only pragmatical approach, the only hope our people have ofpreventing the future enslavement of our people and preventing the ongoing cultural anddemographical genocide is for every European to do what is required of him. EveryEuropean has not only a right but a duty to contribute to the efforts of our NationalResistance Movement through armed struggle against all category A and B traitors. ThePCCTS and the Justiciar Knights represents the highest military authority in this countrybecause we are the only military force that acts in the interest of our people. We are thetrue manifestation of the will of our people which cannot be said about our regularnational army as they are controlled by the multiculturalist category A and B traitors wewish to defeat.

The individuals I have been accused of illegally executing are all category A and Btraitors, guilty of high treason and condemned to death by the highest legal authority in

Europe and our country. This authority is known as the military and criminal tribunal;PCCTS. All the individuals I have been accused of illegally executing have deliberatelyused their influence in a way which makes them indirectly or directly guilty of charges 1-8 which will be presented later.

The evidence I will present will prove not only that I am innocent of the crimes I havebeen accused of. It will prove that we, as the highest military authority in this countryhave the right to temporary suspend the constitution and to seize political and militarycontrol of our country until all category A and B traitors have been hunted down andexecuted. There are approximately xxxx category A and B traitors operating freely withinthe borders of our nation. I will get back to this point later.

The question that many now ask themselves is the following:

Am I a Sitting Bull or a Hitler of our time? As you already know, Sitting Bull was acelebrated hero, a Native American Chief who fought on behalf of his people againstGeneral Armstrong Custer and the US force. Ask yourself, who is the Hitler of the two?Sitting Bull or General Custer? Was Sitting Bull a terrorist because he fought for theindigenous rights of his people or was he a hero? That is the question that you will decideduring this trial.

We, the armed European Resistance Movements, are in fact fighting for our indigenousrights (compared to the Islamic terrorists who are fighting for world domination - aglobal Caliphate based on Sharia law). An individual fighting for his indigenous rights isNOT a terrorist as history clearly proves. We are no more terrorists than the indigenousBrits who fought against the imperialistic Roman invaders, or the Americans who foughtagainst English rule. We are no more terrorists than Sitting Bull, Crazy Horse or ChiefGall who fought for their people against the imperialist General Armstrong Custer.

WE are the Sitting Bulls, Crazy Horses and Chief Galls of our time and the imperialisticCuster's of our time are called Barroso, Blair, Brown, Merkel and Sarkozy.

We, the PCCTS, Knights Templar and the Justiciar Knights of Europe and this countryhave dedicated our lives to defend and sacrifice ourselves for the freedom of our people,our culture, Christendom and our nation. We know what the risks are and we willinglypay the price for that every day. We do not complain about it; it is our own decision. It ismy duty, as a Justiciar Knight of the European Resistance Movement to defend mypeople, my country and my culture from gradual systematic and deliberate genocide andthis is the reason why I am standing here today. I know that the truth I represent istough and hard to comprehend and accept in our politically correct times. But themajority of free and patriotic Europeans will learn that what I say here today is the truth.We have the people on our side; we have the truth on our side. What do you have?

It is every Europeans duty to defend their people and country against the ideology ofgenocide, conquest and destruction known as Islam.

I have nothing against individual Muslims. The problem is that Islam is a politicalideology and the fact that the ongoing Islamisation of our country will eventually be theend of our freedom. Future generations will wonder how we, in 2010, at this location, inthis room, served our most precious asset.

Will you condemn the patriotic heroes of the Resistance Movement for contributing tosave their people and country from slavery and tyranny? Isn't it the most basic humanright to save your own people and culture from deliberate genocide and extermination?

The answer to that is immediately also the answer to the question whether individuals inthis country are actually free or if they have already been reduced to slaves of themulticulturalist traitor elites.

Mark Twain once wrote:

"During a time of change, the patriot is a scarce man. He is hated and scorned. When hiscause succeeds however, the timid join him. For then it costs nothing to be a patriot. "

Mark Twain

According to you, this trial is about whether I, as a member of the National ResistanceMovement also known as the National Indigenous Rights Movement, have the right todefend myself, my people and my culture by executing the category A and B traitors whoare deliberately allowing the Islamic colonisation of our country.

But this trial is also about finding the truth. The statements I have made, thecomparisons I have drawn - are they true? Because, if something is true, how can it beillegal? Therefore I ask you, not only to grant my request for presenting all availableevidence and documentation listed in the compendium: 2083 - A European Declarationof Independence, but also to allow the hearing of witnesses and experts in the fieldconcerning the ongoing colonisation of Europe and who can attest to the fact that thetraitors I have executed where facilitating and deliberately contributing to this process. Iask that this is done in full publicity.

I am not only referring to Witness land Witness 2 but also on the expert witnesses fromCountry 1, Country 2, Country 3 and other countries. Preferably, all. I must have theability to defend myself. I must be allowed to prove to you and to the people of thiscountry that I have acted in the only rightful manner, in self defence through a pre-emptive attack. I must be allowed to prove that I executed these traitors in order toprevent them from continuing to contribute in the ongoing processes of cultural anddemographical genocide and extermination. Please do not obstruct me from doing that.Because without this documentation and the mentioned witnesses, I cannot defendmyself in a proper way and in my view it will this will not be a fair trial. Thank you.

Trial hearings

Present the relevant documentation from the compendium; 2083.

Closing statement - last day of trial, after judgment (guilty):

I would like to begin by stating the obvious. I would like to begin by stating the truth, atruth that has been deemed illegal according to the Marxist tyrants of our time.Multiculturalism is an anti-European hate ideology which has been designed toexterminate European culture, traditions, our identity and even our nation state.

The individuals I have been accused of illegally executing are all category A and Btraitors. They are supporters of the anti-European hate-ideology known asmulticulturalism, an ideology that facilitates Islamisation and Islamic demographicwarfare. The category A and B traitors I executed were killed in self defence through apre-emptive strike. They have been found guilty of high treason and condemned to deathby the highest legal authority in Europe and our country. This authority is known as the

military and criminal tribunal; PCCTS, Knights Templar. All the individuals I have beenaccused of illegally executing have deliberately used their influence in a way which makesthem guilty of charges 1 through 8 which was presented earlier.

The evidence I have present has not only proven that I am innocent of the crimes I havebeen accused of. It has been proven that we, the PCCTS, Knights Templar, and the rest ofthe National Resistance Movement are in fact the highest military authority in thiscountry, and we have the right and a duty to temporarily seize political and militarycontrol of our country until all category A and B traitors have been hunted down andexecuted and all Muslims have been deported. There is currently approximately xxxxcategory A and B traitors operating freely within the borders of our nation and theseindividuals continue to undermine and weaken our country every single day. Trust mewhen I say, every single one of them will be hunted down and executed by my brothersand sisters, the National Resistance Movement, the free people of our country.

The current multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe are not at all democratic, thiscountry is not democratic. They haven't been democratic since the 1950s. This country isa multiculturalist dictatorship run by tyrants. There is no basis for democracy when allstate institutions including schools, universities deliberately use advanced brainwashingtechniques (as has been described ) to condition and manipulate the people fromresisting their own annihilation through the implementation of culturalMarxism/multiculturalist doctrines. Furthermore, there is no basis for democracy when99% of all journalists support and propagate multiculturalism. There is no basis fordemocracy when all patriots and nationalists are ignored, ridiculed or persecuted. Factorssuch as these and many more have resulted in the Marxist tyranny we live under today.The political and cultural elites are deliberately selling, us, their own people into Islamicslavery by allowing Islamic demographical warfare.

Thomas Jefferson, the third President of the United States and the author of theDeclaration of Independence, stated;

"The tree of liberty must be refreshed from time to time with the blood of patriots andtyrants."

He also wrote:

"That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Rightof the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying itsfoundation on such principles and organising its powers in such form, as to them shall seemmost likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. [...] It is their right, it is their duty, tothrow off such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future security."

I suggest you memorise these two quotes as many patriots will stand here in the futureas I stand here today. Refreshing the tree of liberty is now long overdue as our countriesare in a rapid state of disintegration. The intention of the National Resistance Movementis to refresh the tree of liberty and we will eventually succeed even if it takes us 70years. Many of us will have to sacrifice our life for the cause in order to destroy thetyrants of our time. Many will oppose us for our stance and call us terrorists or fascist.Nevertheless, it is essential to acknowledge and understand that we are not.

The question that many now ask themselves is the following:

Due to your twisted logic, by judging me here today, all the history books in the worldhas to be re-written. Because you have essentially condemned the Native American

resistance hero: Sitting Bull as a murderer and a terrorist and you have thus exoneratedGeneral Custer, the butcherer who annihilated the indigenous peoples of America.According to your logic, the UN declaration of human rights has to be changed, becauseit is no longer allowed to fight against the annihilation of one's culture and traditions. Anindividual fighting for his indigenous rights is NOT a terrorist as history clearly proves. Weare no more terrorists than the indigenous Brits who fought against the imperialisticRoman invaders, or the Americans who fought against English rule. We are no moreterrorists than Sitting Bull, Crazy Horse or Chief Gall who fought for their people againstthe imperialist General Armstrong Custer.

WE are the Sitting Bulls, Crazy Horses and Chief Galls of our time and the imperialisticCuster's of our time are called Barroso, Blair, Brown, Merkel and Sarkozy. You haveclearly proved here today that you are nothing more than a cheap tool to these dictators.You are clearly collaborating with these traitors, which makes you personally guilty ofhigh treason.

We, the PCCTS, Knights Templar and the Justiciar Knights of Europe and this countryhave dedicated our lives to defend and sacrifice ourselves for the freedom of our people,our culture, our traditions, for Christendom and our nation. We know what the risks areand we willingly pay the price for that every day. We do not complain about it; it is ourown decision. It is my duty, as a Justiciar Knight of the PCCTS and the EuropeanResistance Movement to defend my people, my country and my culture from gradual,systematic and deliberate genocide and this is the reason why I have been convictedtoday. I know that the truth I represent is tough and hard to comprehend and accept inour politically correct times. But the majority of free and patriotic Europeans will learnthat what I say here today is the truth. We have the people on our side; we have thetruth on our side. We have time on our side. What do you have?

It is every Europeans duty to defend their people and country against the ideology ofgenocide, conquest and destruction known as Islam.

You have condemned a member of the National and pan-European Resistance Movementfor the actions of contributing to save their people and country from current and futureoppression, tyranny and slavery. You have therefore disallowed the people of this countrythe most basic human right; to save their own people and culture from deliberategenocide and extermination.

You have therefore not only condemned me but you have condemned every individual inthis country to future dhimmitude, slavery and death. You have shown that you are notworking for the interests of the people but that you are simple puppets and tools of themulticulturalist traitor elites. You are puppets and tools of the Global Islamic Ummah.

I will be so bold and guarantee you one thing. You will lose this European civil war soonerthan you imagine. Your regime will fall within 2083 and we, the peoples of Europe, will befree once more. We will be free to determine our own future, free to preserve ourtraditions and culture, free to secure prosperity and the safe and peaceful existence ofour people. All multiculturalist category A and B traitors will be executed and Islam willbe expelled from Europe for a third time. Islam was thrown out of for the first time in1492 marking the end of the reconquista in Spain. Islam was thrown out from WesternEurope once again after the Battle of Vienna in 1683. Islam will be thrown out of Europewithin 70 years for a third time, of that you can be certain.

You may judge me today, but history will judge you. History will show that youcondemned an innocent here today, a member of the National Resistance Movement.History will show that you condemned a protector of freedom, a protector of our country,a protector of our culture, a protector of our identity, a protector of Christendom and aprotector of our people. History will show that you soaked your hands in blood here

today. May my brothers and sisters, all the current and future individual members of theEuropean Resistance Movements and the rest of the patriots of this country show youcompassion and forgiveness for what you have done here today. I forgive you, because Itruly believe that you do not know what you are doing.

3.71 Finding the right defence attorney/legal counsel for your trial

A Justiciar Knight must be prepared to actively search for a nationalistic oriented(patriotic) lawyer/legal counsel before his trial starts. DO NOT accept a randomappointed public defender offered by the regime. Chances are too great that thisindividual will be either incompetent or not willing to work for you interests (which is tofurther the cause, and not provide the most optimal defence). The nationalistic orientateddefence lawyer you are searching for should provide his services pro bono (free of chargeas an investment in a good cause). If you managed to execute a relatively "spectacular"operation many so called "high profile" attorneys will contact you and offer their servicesdiscounted or for free. Understand that a large majority of these individuals will not bewilling to cater for your demands but are only interested in the publicity surrounding thecase. They are so called "legal prostitutes" who just wants their face on TV. Ignore theserequests and continue your search for a patriotic oriented defence attorney who is willingto accept your three primary demands.

You will be restricted from doing effective research from jail so you may have to askanyone you know on the outside to assist you in searching for this candidate. Very fewpatriotic defence attorneys will be willing to flag their political views publicly as it mayhave devastating effects on their career so finding a good candidate may prove to be achallenging task. On the bright side, a defence attorney flagging his views may actuallybenefit that individual as well as he will literally have a monopoly on that niche market infuture related cases.

There are three primary tasks your defence attorney must be willing to assist you with:

Initial briefing of your defence attorney

The candidate must be explaining that this trial is not about you but about the future ofEurope. Your participation in the trial is merely a formality and a Justiciar Knight expectsno mercy/leniency whatsoever, as we offer no mercy/leniency to our enemies. Thecandidate must be informed that the purpose of your defence is not to ensure the lowestpossible sentence but rather to further the cause of saving Europe from Marxism and thesubsequent manifestations (Islamisation etc.) which is the cause of the PCCTS, KnightsTemplar).

This approach (as your defence attorney will point out) will guarantee that you will not beshown any leniency whatsoever.

The three primary tasks expected from your defence attorney

1. Willingness to facilitate you logistically

The candidate must be willing to order the components that make out the Justiciar Knightuniform for you and he/she must then compensate a tailor to assemble it. This task willtake him several hours so he should be prepared to invest that time. He must understandthat wearing our uniform during trial is an essential aspect of furthering our cause and hemust be willing to facilitate you.

2. Willingness to facilitate you ideologically

The candidate must be willing to contribute to assist you to further the cause of the PCCTS,Knights Templar which is the cause to free all Europeans from culturalMarxist/multiculturalist tyranny. You must be allowed to defend yourself, at least allow youto read the opening/closing speech, unless you prefer him to read your statement for you.Obviously, the candidate isn't required to support the methods of the PCCTS, KnightsTemplar (mass killings, terror etc.), but he must support the primary ideological principlesand the legal defensive strategy presented.

3. Willingness to facilitate you to build a case against the regime

The candidate must be willing to contribute (facilitate you) to build the case against theregime (as the primary defensive strategy) based on the documentation presented in thecompendium; 2083 - A European Declaration of Independence. Remember, this trial is(from our point of view), not against you but rather a trial against the regime. The climaxof the trial will be after all arguments/documentation and accusations have been presented.You will then make a demand the unconditional surrender of the regime to the armedforces of the National Resistance Movement. After all, you are not only a Justiciar Knightfor the PCCTS, Knights Templar but one of several commanders of the National ResistanceMovement by default.

Finding a candidate that will be willing to assist you with the primary tasks will bedifficult. However, it is essential that you try as hard as you possibly can to acquire theappropriate legal counsel. It will be absolutely necessary in order to provide you with asufficient defence.

Various topics

3.72 The PCCTS, Knights Templar Oath - Ordination Rite

Due to the nature and hierarchical and logistical limitations of our clandestine andextremely distributed organisational structure it is the responsibility of the individual(during phase 1 - 2010-2030) to ensure that he performs the initiation ritual. The rite issomewhat similar to the ancient and original ritual of the Knights Templar. This ritual hasbeen partly adopted and kept alive by the Freemasons and similar "chivalric orders" thelast centuries. The following ritual is a requirement and must be performed by all aspiringJusticiar Knights of the PCCTS, Knights Templar in phase 1. You are likely to be alonewhen performing the rite so you will not undergo the full magnitude of the experience.The candidate is normally surrounded by Justiciar Knights under a normal initiationceremony.

Symbolicism of the ritual

The purpose of the rite is to create and formalise yourcommitment to the cause of the PCCTS, Knights Templar. You arealso literally making a blood pact with the other side; with yourancestors, with past martyrs and with God. You are offering thema central part of your very being in exchange for the gift ofimmortality and a place in the eternal kingdom. You pledgeallegiance to the principles of the PCCTS, Knights Templar, tofellow Justiciar Knights, to your people, the wishes of yourancestors and to God. Your oath will commit you to act selflesslyas you offer them devoted service to the death.

As a holy Knight fighting for your people and the preservation ofChristendom, the Templar's, as the Justiciar Knight candidate, arewilling to put aside the usual temptations of ordinary secular lifefor an arduous and dedicated life of service and sacrifice. As soonas you have completed the rite your life will consist of reaching a pious state, embracingvoluntary poverty, devoted service and unwavering dedication and loyalty to theprinciples of the Knights Templar. Your burdens will be lifted as you cast of the chainsthat influence you negatively in your day to day life and prevents you from doing theright thing for yourself, your family, your countrymen and your country.

The rite is in many ways a death ritual where you will break the chains that burden youand you will rise as an immortal as you become fully prepared for the afterlife.

The intention of the rite is to formalise or create an unbreakable commitment where thecandidate commits to:

•

•

Purge his traditional career/secular ambitions - you are embracing your destiny as a martyrfor the cause of the PCCTS, Knights Templar

Purge or distance yourself from worldly influences (including friends, family)

Seek a pious lifestyle and voluntary poverty as all your worldly resources will go to theoperation/cause from now on

You will rise up as a Justiciar Knight and gain:

Partial immortality (an individual who has embraced martyrdom and death cannot be killed,all martyrs in protection of Christendom are granted a place in heaven)

Ideological confidence

Military/operational confidence

Fearlessness

Unwavering dedication

Preparation - items required to perform the initiation rite:

Specific items required:

• A candle

• A skull (replica, or an item resembling a skull)

• A sword

• Dimly lit surroundings (the temple), a room or the wilds

Surroundings: as you obviously do not have access to the Temple of Solomon (as itcurrently lies in ruin bellow the Al Aqsa mosque in Jerusalem), you will need to use thesecond best option, a solid rock (shaped somewhat as a cubic altar) resembling an actualstone altar. Prior to the rite, you, as a Justiciar Knight candidate, are described as a "poorcandidate", in a burdened state of darkness, which is figurative of being in a state of thedarkest ignorance surrounded by negative influences (chains/burdens) preventing youfrom being a Knight and doing the right thing. The properties of stability and strength ofthe stone altar is being communicated to the oath contributing to making it inviolable.Furthermore, you are to print out the text (the oath) and sign it with your own blood,and subsequently burn it on the "altar".

Lighting: the ritual should be performed in a dimly lit environment (a room or in thewilds during dusk or dawn) and you will use one candle light. The candle is placed on thealtar. The candle symbolises and represents the light of God or, specifically, the light ofChrist and is, as we all know, common in Christian rituals. This liturgical candle must be

made of at least 51% beeswax, the remainder may be paraffin or some other substance(a paschal candle may be used).

A skull: a skull or an object resembling a human skull. The skull is placed in the centreof the altar next to the candle. The skull figuratively represents the afterlife/death, andthe fallen heroes of our cause, our dead or martyred ancestors or brethren who died fortheir people and for Christendom in the past (former Knights Templar's andnationalist/patriotic fighters of past struggles). You face the skull while reading the oath.

Attire: the candidate will wear his best clothing while performing the initiation rite(normally the modern European suit). A traditional European dinner suit is the mostoptimal attire but not required. The use of similar attires symbolises that there is nodistinction between Justiciar Knights.

The Justiciar Knight attire illustrates the dignity and nobleness of the Justiciar Knightoffice as judge, jury and executioner. The purpose of the Justiciar Knight is to heed thecall of his people in an unselfish manner. He is the protector of his people, culture,country, of European Christendom and civilisation.

White gloves: the gloves stand for dignity and purity (note that the good person isdescribed in Psalm 24 as having "clean hands and a pure heart").

A sword: the sword symbolises aggression, protection, courage, strength, action, unity,justice, leadership and decision - all important characteristics of the nature of a JusticiarKnight. If you are performing the rite alone, you must provide a sword, preferably a goodreplica of a battle ready European sword from an epoch of your national history (fexample a broad Viking sword for Scandinavians, a Roman sword for Southern Europeansetc (this sword may be utilized later as it will be an aspect of the tombstone - seechapter about Overseer).

Under normal circumstances (phase 2), there will be several Justiciar Knights presentencircling the candidate in a crescent on one side of the altar. They will all raise theirswords against the candidate while he reads the final part of the oath. As this may not bepossible during phase 1, the candidate must make the best out of the situation. The shaftof the sword is placed on the altar while you place it in such a way that the tip of thesword faces your heart.

Here we experience the metaphorical sword cleanly piercing the spiritual soul of man.This symbolic action sacrifices physical bondage to release a path to the ethereal(enlightened) freedom of our struggle. Should the candidate ever knowingly anddeliberately violate his oath he will have his body severed in two, his bowels taken fromthence and burned to ashes, the ashes scattered before the four winds of heaven byfellow Justiciar Knights.

The candidate kneels during the ritual.

The PCCTS, Knights Templar Oath - Initiation Rite

[The candidate kneels in front of the altar, while reading the oath out loudly]

I, , of my own free will and accord, in the presence of Almighty God, the spirits

of my ancestors and past martyrs, do hereby and hereon most solemnly and sincerelypromise and swear, from now and forever, that I will hail, respect and obey the principles

of the PCCTS, Knights Templar. I furthermore promise and swear that I will stand to andabide by all laws, rules and regulations of the Military Order and Criminal Tribunal -PCCTS, Knights Templar. Further, that I will always aid and assist fellow Justiciar Knights,their widows and orphans, knowing them to be such, as far as their necessities mayrequire, and my ability permit, without material injury to myself and family. Further, thatI will keep a brother Justiciar Knight secrets inviolable, when communicated to andreceived by me as such.

I declare to take freely and solemnly this oath of obedience, this pledge of voluntarypoverty and commitment.

With this oath I state my strong and irrevocable intent:

To pledge my sword, my forces, my life and everything that I own to the cause, defence,honour of my country and of Europe, my people, the Christian religion, of the PCCTS,Knights Templar and of my companions in arms; to the rescue of my country and ofEurope as a whole from the tyranny of Marxist and Islamic oppression.

To love my brothers the Knights and my Sisters the Ladies and help them, their childrenand their widows with my sword, my advice, means and wealth, my credit andeverything in my power, and will favour them, with no exception, over those who are notmembers of the order.

To fight the infidels and the non-believers with my example, virtue, charity andconvincing arguments; and to fight with the sword the infidels and non-believers whoattack the Cross with their own sword.

I will not aid, nor be present at, the initiation, passing, or raising of a madman, traitor orfool, knowing him to be such.

I will not converse with outsiders on the subjects related to my operation or any issuethat may contribute to incriminate myself or fellow Justiciar Knights.

I will not cheat, wrong, nor defraud a fellow Justiciar Knight, knowingly, nor supplant himin any of his laudable undertakings, but will give him due and timely notice, that he mayward of all danger.

I will not knowingly strike a brother Justiciar Knight, or otherwise do him harm orpersonal violence in anger, except in the necessary defence of my family.

I acknowledge that I have the intellectual capacity required to develop a sufficientstrategy and the initiative, courage and discipline to see it through.

I acknowledge that I have the mental strength to maintain good spirits, motivation andmoral at the necessary level until my mission has been completed.

I acknowledge that I am a person who carries within me the virtue of patience and I willtherefore not act prematurely but plan accordingly.

I acknowledge that I have or will be able to acquire the required finances which will allowme to fund my military operation.

I swear to follow the appropriate training programs and to acquire the appropriateknowledge, weaponry, armour, equipment and transportation required to execute mymission.

I acknowledge that I have understood the basic principles of war; that sometimes crueltymust be applied to prevent an even greater evil. I accept the fact that sometimes,innocent individuals have to perish in order to serve the greater good.

I acknowledge that I possess the qualities of initiative, patience, creativity, devotion tothe cause and the ability to command any situation that might arise.

I acknowledge that I understand that my duty is to act, to find and develop adequatesolutions for each problem I might face. Because I understand that without initiative,there is no resistance.

I acknowledge that in the light of the authority of my office as a jury, judge andexecutioner - as a Justiciar Knight for the PCCTS, Knights Templar, I am representing thehighest military and political authority in Western European countries during all phases ofthe civil war. I will act as a representative for all free indigenous Europeans and I willalways act in the best interest of the people, with a long term perspective. I mustcontribute to explain to the people that sometimes, short term pain will be necessary toensure the long term survival and prosperity of our people. I will not misuse the authorityof my office but always serve the people who count on our resolve, pragmatic mindset,unwavering determination and timely action. Although we, as a Justiciar Knights, havethe power to influence millions, we will never be blinded by hate or greed but mustinstead adhere to the principles of the PCCTS, Knights Templar.

I acknowledge and agree to follow and embrace the road of ultimate sacrifice andmartyrdom should the situation require it. Under such circumstances I will not fear deathbut I will embrace it. I agree to this in order to secure the sovereignty of my country, thefreedom of my people, my family and my friends, for their children and grandchildren'ssake, for the preservation of my culture, for Christendom and for the preservation ofeverything I hold dear.

I will strive to be truly a fearless knight and secure on every side, for my soul isprotected by the armour of faith, the truth, ideological confidence and a just cause, justas my body is protected by the armour of steel. I am thus doubly armed and need fearneither demons nor men.

Whether I live or whether I die, I have the truth on my side, our struggle is survival andto fight for our freedom from slavery. What a glory to return in victory from such abattle! How blessed to die there as a martyr! How secure is life when the conscience isunsullied! How secure, I say, is life when death is anticipated without fear; or ratherwhen it is desired with feeling and embraced with reverence!

When the battle is at hand, I will arm myself interiorly with faith, truth and confidence,and exteriorly with steel rather than decorate myself with gold.

I will seek out horses which are strong and swift, rather than those which are brilliantand well-plumed; I will set my mind on fighting to win rather than on parading for show.I think not of glory and seek to be formidable rather than decadent.

No matter how outnumbered I am, I will never surrender, for victory in war is notdependent on a big army, but on the bravery, cleverness and the determination of theKnight.

In a wondrous and unique manner I will appear gentler than a lamb, yet I will prove tobe fiercer than a lion.

[The Justiciar Knights raises their swords against the candidate, if alone; the candidate places thesword in such a way that the tip of the sword faces his heart]

All this I most solemnly, sincerely promise and swear, with a firm and steady resolutionto perform the same, without any hesitation, myself, under no less penalty than that ofhaving my body severed in two, my bowels taken from thence and burned to ashes, theashes scattered before the four winds of heaven, that no more remembrance might behad of so vile and wicked a wretch as I would be, should I ever, knowingly, violate myobligations. So help me God, and keep me steadfast in the due performance of the same.

This oath I pronounce loudly, and is witnessed by the Knights present, the spirits of myancestors, past martyrs and the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. I sign this pledgeand confirm it by my blood.

[If the candidate is alone with no other Justiciar Knights present; he makes a small cut in his finger,and from the drops of blood (a few drops is sufficient), signs the document, and then burns it usingthe flame from the candle. ]

[The candidate may rise; for he is now a Justiciar Knight.]

3.73 Future compensation arrangements for European members of theresistance movement

We live in a time of excessive consumerism where the acquisition of wealth and prestigeis the driving force in our lives. So in a world where cash is king, how can we expectanyone to champion the correct ideals and truth?

I've discussed this so many times with my sister and so many others. My sister Elisabethlives in Los Angeles btw. and has chosen a life where... you guessed it: the acquisition ofwealth is the driving force in her life. Well, this is not entirely true. She only wantsfinancial security to live a life without worry and to be able to do what she wants whenshe wants. She and her husband has done well and makes aprox 150 000 USD annually.That doesn't really sound too bad. I used to be just like that so I know where she andmillions of other Europeans are coming from. In fact, we are indoctrinated from early ageto think this way. The only problem when everyone chooses this path is that we don'thave any idealists left who actually cares about the greater good and the protection ofour liberties.

If everyone chooses to be egotistical opportunists then who will be left who maintainsintegrity and will selflessly oversee and protect the rights of the people?

The person who has nothing for which he is willing to fight, nothing which is moreimportant than his own personal safety, is a miserable creature and has no chance ofbeing free unless made and kept so by the exertions of better men than himself.

If there are absolutely no incentives to do the right thing how can we expect enoughindividuals to sacrifice themselves for the greater good? I know a lot of people think thisway. I've had this discussion with some of my best friends. They say:

"Why the hell do you care so much when the people you are trying to serve doesn't care atall about you. They even detest you for trying to tell them the truth and think you are amoron. Why not conform like us and enjoy all the benefits while we still can. Why not enjoylife now? Who gives a shit what happens in 100 years?"

This is the core problem on the political right and explains somewhat why the Marxistsare superior when it comes to organisation and implementation. The political right simplylacks a fundamental idealistic mindset to a much larger degree than the political left.

In light of this new reality we have no choice but to adapt and create incentives to theindividuals willing to act selflessly.

Compensation program to all voluntary political members/activists of theEuropean resistance movements - phase of dialogue and phase 1 (1950-2030)

Does not apply if individuals are/have been already compensated financially by a secondor third party.

Redistribution policies in phase 2 or 3

Category A, B and C traitors (politically active cultural Marxists, multiculturalists,capitalist globalists and suicidal humanists) will have their property and fundsexpropriated by the new cultural conservative regime. The property and funds will beredistributed to individuals based on previous efforts, sacrifices and results:

Priority list

Voluntary armed resistance fighters and martyrs (8th front) active in phase 1 (the family ofmartyrs). Many of these individuals have voluntarily gone through much hardship includedstate and MSM persecution, ridicule, torture, imprisonment, psychological trauma etc. Manyhave been killed and many more driven to suicide the last 40 years. In cases whereindividuals are dead compensation must be forwarded to the closest family given that theyhave supported the cause ideologically.

Voluntary members of front 1-7: Voluntary journalists, essay/article writers, teachers,coaches, lecturers, professors, politicians, community voices such as NGOleaders/members, artists, intellectuals and other community debaters. Also bloggers andvarious online activists, church leaders and street activists. Voluntary investors who fundedvarious related projects will have their investment refunded with interest.

Already compensated individuals will be compensated appropriately based on results andgeneral efforts made.

All members of the 8 different fronts in Europe should and must work actively to freepolitical cultural conservative prisoners (from all fronts, front 8 included) in all phases ofthe civil war (1, 2 and 3). This includes Serbian war heroes in international prisons(condemned in the International Criminal Court in the Hague).

Also, keep in mind that there will be thousands of housing units available after thedeportation of the Muslims begins in phase 3.

The long term goal of the redistributive policies should include creating incentives forprocreation (degree depending on how many Europeans succumbed during the civil war).

Since I am one of the first to present this compensation programme it can be argued thatI am incompetent on the mature. As such, I hereby refuse to accept any futurecompensation (on behalf of myself or my family) in order to strengthen the argument.Protecting the justification of a future compensation programme for voluntary service islogical and necessary and will result in more recruits from otherwise opportunistic andunwilling right wing candidates. Creating incentives is always a good idea.

National incentive programmes in an international context

When we, the cultural conservatives, again control Western Europe within 50-90 yearsthe plan to liberate Serbia and Croatia (Bosnia Herzegovina, Kosovo, Albania, the Muslimcontrolled Assyrian Nation, Muslim controlled Lebanon, the Egypt controlled CopticNation, Syrian controlled Israel and Turkish occupied Greece and Armenia will commence.This will obviously be a beneficial venture for Hungary, Serbia, Croatia, Greece andArmenia. Furthermore the Christian Azzyrians, the Christian Lebanese, the ChristianCopts and the Romani People will finally get their much deserved homeland.

But why should Western Europe send tens of thousands of soldiers when we don't getanything in return?

We will initiate this Crusade to protect eastern Christendom and to honour our friendsand brothers, not because we profit from it but because we know that they would do itfor us. Think of it as a European solidarity project. It will be a celebration of solidarityamong European Christian brothers. We will collectively grow stronger as we head out toundue something that should have been done in 1453 during the siege of Constantinople.

3.74 Right of Revolution

"A militia, when properly formed, are in fact the people themselves... And include all mencapable of bearing arms."

- RICHARD HENRY LEE - (1788)

In political philosophy the right to revolution (or 'right of rebellion' or 'right to resistance')is first articulated by the Monarchomachs in the context of the French Wars of Religion,and is essentially the natural right of preservation. It was later taken up by John Locke inTwo Treatises of Government as part of his social contract theory. Locke wrote that thepeople could instigate a revolution against the government when it acted against theinterests of citizens and replace it with another. The right to revolution was cited in theUS Declaration of Independence:

We hold these Truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they areendowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life,Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.

That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their justPowers from the consent of the governed. That whenever any Form of Governmentbecomes destructive of these Ends, it is in the Right of the People to alter or abolish it, andto institute a new Government, laying its Foundation on such Principles, and organising itsPowers in such Form, as to them shall seem most likely to affect their Safety andHappiness. Prudence indeed, will dictate that Governments long established should not bechanged for light and transient Causes; and accordingly all Experience hath shewn, thatMankind are more disposed to suffer, while Evils are sufferable, than to right themselves byabolishing the Forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long Train of Abuses andUsurpations, pursuing invariably the same Object, evinces a Design to reduce them underabsolute Despotism, it is their Right, it is their Duty, to throw off such Government, and toprovide new Guards for their future Security.

The right to revolution helps explain the purpose of the Second Amendment of the UnitedStates Constitution, which guarantees the right of "the people" to bear arms as part of awell regulated militia. It follows that if the people have a right to overthrow a despoticgovernment then they have a right to possess the practical means to do so. The great

advantage of a well armed and regulated militia is the deterrent effect, which greatlyreduces the likelihood that the people will ever need to exercise their right to revolution,thus preserving liberty without bloodshed.

Duty of Disloyalty

Like Locke and Thoreau, Gandhi believed that the quest for freedom incurs an obligationto oppose an oppressive government, which he called the "duty of disloyalty", when thestate fails to represent the people's interests and needs: "Disobedience of the law of anevil state is therefore a duty". Gandhi moved beyond Thoreau by contending that thefreedom struggle demands active participation in community action to stop said evil,primarily through non-violent action as he believed citizens had a duty to preserve orderand peace to prevent bloodshed.

A revolt every 50-100 years keeps the government from stagnating and societies fromdeteriorating. Why the US Founding Fathers gave the Americans the Second Amendment.

"The strongest reason for the people to retain the right to keep and bear arms is, as a lastresort, to protect themselves against tyranny in government."

Thomas Jefferson

The Founding Fathers gave Americans the Second Amendment not to protect them fromcriminals, but by allowing them to rebel against their government should it be necessary.

People are almost always susceptible to corruption or egotism. So in any state, culturalMarxist/multiculturalist or not, leaders can deviate from the defined path, and manipulatelaws and the state in order to fit their personal agenda. That is why the people must takeit upon themselves to topple oppressive regimes through force and reinstate a functionalgovernment.

George Washington himself supported the stance that armed revolts every so often werenecessary to keep the government from stagnating, being corrupted or deteriorating.

3.75 Non-violent resistance - civil disobedience/economical sabotage

Every patriotic European has a duty to contribute to the fall of the current culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regime through any and all means necessary. Unfortunately, thegreat majority of European patriots will, however, not be willing to consider armedresistance at this point (phase 1). Nevertheless, there are still ways that ordinary peoplecan contribute to weaken the regime.

Avoid paying more tax than you have to, if you see a loophole - use it. If you have thepossibility to prevent taxation through illegal means - do it (as long as you know you willget away with it of course). If you have the opportunity to burden the system, even if yoursituation does not require it, do it.

These approaches are known as economical resistance methods. They represent methodsordinary patriots can use to contribute to burden and thereby weaken the systemwhenever an opportunity arises.

Do whatever you can to avoid unnecessary taxation, even it means breaking the law.Because if you are contributing to sustain the system you are basically funding andfacilitating the multiculturalist elites agenda allowing them to continue to sell their peopleinto Islamic slavery.

The system itself, as long as it is controlled by the multiculturalist criminal network - heregime, is the enemy and the very least everyone should do is to make it as hard forthem to collect taxes for their "war chest" as humanly possible.

3.76 National Intelligence Agencies

United Kingdom - The Secret Intelligence Service (SIS/MI5/MI6)

France - DCRI: Central Directorate of Interior Intelligence (Direction centrale du renseignement interieur)

Germany - Federal Office for the Protection of the Constitution (BfV) Bundesamt fur Verfassungsschutz

Netherlands - Algemene Inlichtingen- en Veiligheidsdienst (AIVD) (General Intelligence and Security Service)

Belgium - Staatsveiligheid / Surete de I'Etat (SV/SE) (State Security Service)

Luxembourg - Service de Renseignement de I'Etat (State Intelligence Service)

Sweden - Sakerhetspolisen (SAPO) (Security Service)

Denmark - Politiets Efterretningstjeneste (PET) (Danish Security and Intelligence Service)

Norway - Politiets sikkerhetstjeneste (PST) (Police Security Service)

Finland - Suojelupoliisi (Supo) (Security Police, literally "Protection Police")

Spain - Centra Nacional de Inteligencia (CNI) (National Intelligence Centre)

Portugal - Servigo de Informagoes de Seguranga (SIS) (Security Intelligence Service)

Italy - Agenzia Informazioni e Sicurezza Interna (AISI): "Agency for Internal Information and Security"

(domestic intelligence agency).

Greece - Ethniki Ypiresia Pliroforion (NIS) (Hellenic National Intelligence Service)

Switzerland - Dienst fur Analyse und Pravention (DAP) (Analysis and Prevention Service)

Austria - Bundesamt fur Verfassungsschutz und Terrorismusbekampfung (BVT) (Federal Office for the

Protection of the Constitution and Counter-Terrorism)

Iceland - Greiningardeild Rfkislbgreglustjora (GRLS) (National Security Agency)

Ireland - Special Detective Unit of the Garda Sfochana

Other relevant Intelligence Agencies

US - Central Intelligence Agency (CIA)Russia

- Federalnaya Sluzhba Bezopasnosti (FSB) (Federal Security Service)

- Glavnoye Razvedyvatelnoye Upravlenie (GRU) Genshtaba (Main Intelligence Directorate of General Staff ■external military intelligence service, subordinate to the Army)

- Sluzhba Vneshney Razvedki (SVR) (Foreign Intelligence Service)

Serbia - Bezbednosno Informativna Agencija (BIA) Security Information Agency (under Government andParliamentary control)

Israel - ha-Mossad le-Modiin u-le-Tafkidim Myukhadim (Mossad) (Institute for Intelligence and SpecialOperations)

Armenia - National Security Service (NSS)

National Intelligence Activity

The National Intelligence Agency (NIA) in your country are annually surveilling as manyas 1000 per million individuals who are flagged (on so called watch lists). Theseindividuals are usually well known right wing (NS and/or other nationalists) or left wing(Communist/Anarchist/Islamist) individuals, which are considered a threat against thegovernment and/or constitution.

Collection is the gathering of information using methods such as:

Open source intelligence - the assembling of openly available information, such asthat provided in the media and academic journals.

Human intelligence - information collected from agents, defectors, informants,diplomats; or from reports from counterintelligence operations, interrogations,discussions with foreign personnel, etc.; and

Technical intelligence - data and information collected through:

Intercepts

Monitoring and localising of radio, microwave, radar and other means of electromagnetic

emission

Communications intelligence

Electronic intelligence

Telemetry intelligence

Foreign instrumentation signals intelligence

Cryptology intelligence

Measurement and signatures intelligence

Imagery intelligence

Photographic intelligence

Computer network exploitation

International and national terrorist databases - The TIDE register[l]

Terrorist Identities Datamart Environment (TIDE) is the US governments centralrepository of information on international terrorist identities. TIDE supports the USgovernments various terrorist screening systems or "watchlists". The Terrorist IdentitiesGroup (TIG), located in NCTCs Information Sharing & Knowledge DevelopmentDirectorate (ISKD), is responsible for building and maintaining TIDE.

The TIDE database includes the identities of individuals known or suspected to be or havebeen involved in activities constituting, in preparation for, in aid of, or related topolitically motivated violence, with the exception of Purely Domestic Terrorisminformation.

The database contains 564 000 names, (500 000) separate identities due toaliases/name variants. US persons including both citizens and legal permanent residentsmake up less than five percent (25 000) of the listings.

In 2008 more than 27 000 names were removed from TIDE when it was determined thathey no longer met the criteria for inclusion.

Source:

1. http://www.nctc.gov/docs/Tide_Fact_Sheet.pdf

Interrogation techniques

Different types of human subjects will share information voluntarily or involuntarily. Theinterrogator builds a relationship with the subject, a relationship that can be based ontrust, fear, friendship, or any of a range of human emotions. Prisoners have anunderstandable fear of what may happen, and, contrary to "tough guy" images, it can beimportant to relax him and, to the extent possible, put him at ease.

Physical pressure will often yield a confession, true or false, but what an intelligenceinterrogation seeks is a continuing flow of information.

Assuming the subject (prisoner) has been under guard, the screener often can getvaluable information about the subject's behaviour from the guards. They can tell thescreener how the source has responded to orders, what requests have been made by thesource, what behaviour has been demonstrated by the source, and so forth. Along withthe basic contact information, such observations can be extremely helpful to theinterrogator, who can study the information before the interview. Having background onthe subject helps the interrogator retain the initiative in an interview.

Again for prisoners, screeners should examine the documents captured with the sourceand any documents pertaining to the source. If the subject is voluntary and providingdocuments, they may even be more valuable. Screeners may need to get help fromlinguists or document specialists in understanding the material. If the documents haveinsignia or other graphics, these should be compared with an existing graphics register,and added to it if they are new.

Documents captured with the source (identification card, letters, map sections, and soforth) can provide information that identifies the source, his organisation, his mission,and other personal background (family, knowledge, experience, and so forth). Thisinformation can be used to verify information from documents captured with the sourceand further assess his willingness to cooperate. When examining documents, screenersshould look for items that will indicate whether the source is cooperative or willing tocooperate based on any specific personal interest.

If the source has information pertaining to new foreign material, contact appropriateTECHINT specialists, and if the source has information of target exploitation interest,contact the appropriate staff members who deal with targeting. These specialists are notnecessarily qualified interrogators and may need to meet jointly with the subject andinterrogator, or pass questions to the interrogator.

Selecting potential sources (interrogation and counter intelligence)

It involves evaluating an individual, or group of individuals, "to determine their potentialto answer [intelligence] collection requirements or to identify individuals who match apredetermined source profile. The goal of the process is to identify individuals who mayhave information of interest, and are willing or can be persuaded to cooperate. Willingindividuals will undergo debriefing and unwilling people may be interrogated.

Screening techniques also can select individuals who may be prospects to collectintelligence or work, in other ways, with the HUMINT organisation or its sponsor.Individuals may also be identified who are of interest to counterintelligence or totechnical intelligence specialists.

It is likely that an individual with wife/girlfriend/children will be targeted as potentialsources as they are viewed as more susceptible to bribes/pressure than single men.

NIA strategy against right wing groups

Promoting individual disengagement from conservative/nationalist groups by reinforcingmotivations and reducing obstacles to leaving.

Providing attractive alternatives to a continued life outside the conservative/nationalistscene (The carrot-and-stick approach).

Contacting parents/relatives/school/work place and initiate a campaign of psychologicalpressure from multiple fronts against target individual.

Breaking up networks by reinforcing inherent tendencies of group dissolution (e.g.undermine status and authority of leaders, and isolate them from followers, reduce thenetworks cohesiveness and attraction value, promote splits and internal conflicts).

By combining several such approaches the National Intelligence Agencies have managedto interrupt or destroy several groups.

The NIA "catch-and-release program" (anti-insurgency tactic)

This type of counterinsurgency method acts as a method to create reluctance or distrustin such suspects with the hopes of preventing them from further acts or involvement inright wing organisations, and perhaps more importantly, attempt to create distrustamong the people who has been arrested. No one will know for sure if anyone hasaccepted to work as a "undercover EUSSR agent" for incentives or types of bribes.

The NIA "catch-and-release program" can only be used against "known" participants inright wing organisations. They hope to prevent re-entry into a militia group or cell as atrusted member and they hope that this will most likely limit the further trust andassignments of close cell associates still at large.

3.77 A request to the Police Forces (system protectors) of Western Europe

Regarding Phase 1

We know that more than 60% of the police officers in Europe sympathise with our causeand that even more, around 90%, empathise with it. Our cause being "striking" theenablers that are currently facilitating the Islamic colonization of our countries.

Know this; we do not wish to put you at risk or cause harm to you in any way. Weconsider you as brothers and sisters who are unfortunate enough to have chosen to servethe "enablers", the Multiculturalist Alliance, our government and the constitution.

If possible we will address you on the standard police frequency during any operation (inorder to prevent the harm of innocent police officers or our agents for that matter). Weask that you either join us or get out of our way, allowing any Justiciar Knights tocomplete their missions. Use creative and indirect methods at your own discretion; "Yourradio not working", "caught in traffic", or avoiding "short cuts" are all excellent methodsof preventing armed confrontations with any Knights Templar. Normally we will havespecific objectives that are limited to striking concentrations of class A and B traitors withminimal civilian casualties. Trust our judgement for we have planned the operationthouroughly for months or even years.

However, if you for various reasons do decide to follow your orders and contribute to huntdown and stop any Justiciar Knight, they will assume that you have hostile intentions andact accordingly. They will not allow you to put the operation at risk.

Know that in this critical and vulnerable phase of our armed resistance, we do not havethe luxury of acting in a flexible manner. We are forced to act effectively, mercilessly andwithout hesitation. The outcome of any confrontation will be death, either to you or tothe Justiciar Knight. Know that if you cause injury or death to any Justiciar Knight youare not only committing a crime against that individual but you are committing acrime/treason against all nationalist Europeans. You are violating the wishes of the freeindigenous peoples of Europe by assisting and protecting the multiculturalistestablishment. You will un-doubtfully be punished for your crimes as soon as we, thecultural conservatives, seize power in Western Europe. So be vigilant. Help us indirectlyor stay out of our way.

Your role in Phase 2

Same as Phase 1. Several police officers will be active within the cultural conservativemovements.

Your role in Phase 3

You are now finally able to support the resistance movement directly with limited risks. Ifpossible, contact the military commander who leads your local resistanceorganisation/militia and sign up for duty. Know that some of your colleagues will stillsupport the cultural Marxists. It is not only your right, but your duty to rally as manycolleagues as you can and contact the resistance movement/cultural conservative forcesfor instructions. Be certain that the colleagues you have recruited can be trusted.Attempting to infiltrate the resistance movement in any way can be fatal for you andyour family. We do not have the resources to allow ourselves the luxury of the generalrules of war, allowing us to show compassion and flexibility, so we have to react effectiveand often brutally.

A request to you

To any police prison guard, police officer or other law enforcement agent reading this;know that it is your duty to indirectly facilitate any and all Justiciar Knights (look theother way when the time comes, blame incompetence or ignorance). You should know bynow that we, the patriotic Justiciar Knights, are fighting the good fight, YOUR FIGHT, foryou, so that you and your family may have a chance to live in a future society that is notsuffering under or is controlled by Islam. If you contribute to the persecution orapprehension of a Justiciar Knight, know that you are not only betraying your country,your people, your culture, your identity and your ancestors. You are betraying your self

and your children as well! So when the time comes, look the other way. That is all weask.

3.78 "Young Europeans Movement - YE" movement - rumours of an emergingmass consolidation of anti-Marxist/anti-multiculturalist forces

I don't know much about the status of this rumoured consolidation project. One of mymentors from PCCTS told me something about this a few years ago. The intention is totemporarily (through phase 1-3) but indirectly consolidate all anti-Marxist militaryforces/organisations/cells: 1. Militant cultural conservatives, 2. militant "right wing"liberalists, militant Christian extremists, militant ethno-centrists and other groups.

We all agree that multiculturalism is an anti-European/Christian hate ideology designedto exterminate European identities, our cultures/traditions and European nation states.This hate ideology (coupled with suicidal humanist tendencies) is the cause of the currentIslamisation (with the exception of certain factions who believe it is due to ZOG...)

The problem, I would imagine, is how each faction relates to totalitarian ideas,ethnocentrism and especially our relation to Jews. Some of the factions are pro-democracy, -Christendom, -capitalism, -multiethnicity and pro-Israel/Jews while othergroups are strongly against.

Who will dominate a future "Young Europeans" movement?

The common consensus seems to be that we should focus less on our indifferencestemporarily in order to fully focus on securing the survival/safety of ourpeople/cultures/traditions/countries/Christendom.

In any case; it is only logical that we save the infighting until after phase 3. We cannever allow the cultural Marxists to play divide and conquer with the various factions. Itwill undoubtfully be certain infighting after the Marxists/suicidal humanists/capitalistglobalists have been defeated though.

The NS are generally pro Muslim and anti Jewish. They should know that we will defendour right wing Jewish and other non-Muslim minority groups, who have fought by ourside with our lives as they will do the same for us. It is still too early to tell how thesituation will develop. A relationship is always reciprocal so we, the pro-multiethnicityand pro-Israel/Jewish factions, do in fact expect future support from all non-Muslim rightwing minority groups and indirect support from the Israeli right wing. We will rely on

their support in order to be able to dominate the European right wing for the future -because if we fail, they will lose their only interest groups and allies.

At the moment, I'm worried that ethnocentric ideologies will become more dominant inWestern Europe the coming decades. The main reason is that the non-ethnocentricfactions on the right wing are not getting enough support from their own base and fromright wing minority groups (as these minority groups fail to distinguish non-racist rightwingers from actual Nazis/racists due to the media propaganda campaigns and their ownparanoia. If the cultural Marxist/ suicidal humanist elites had any decency whatsoeverthey would at least stop the "all nationalists=Nazis, racists campaigns" and perhaps evenarrange a gradual controlled re-distribution of power to moderate right winggroups/political parties. Their total and complete reluctance to deal with anytraditionalist/nationalist is radicalising an increasing number of people. Due to theirpropaganda campaigns the obvious result is that people become apathetic and/or aredrawn to actual Nazi and racist groups.

3.79 Various info

Future "Nuremberg trials"

It's important to keep in mind that the future European "Nuremberg trials" which will beheld when the European cultural conservatives reassert control of their territories has thepotential to be a very bloody process. The cultural Marxists/pro-Multiculturalists will notbe "lightly treated".

Individuals or groups who have actively supported the EU's Eurabia project (Europeanmulticulturalism/Islamisation of Europe) and the so called "anti-racist witch hunts" will bepunished severely for their crimes.

This is especially aimed at multiculturalists in the political, intellectual, religious, media,teaching and publishing apparatus.

National, regional and local knowledge may be required

Considering the fact that national, regional or even local knowledge is required whenevaluating targets it is generally advised that "foreign" Justiciar Knights do not ignorantlyact based on rumours or lacking intelligence when launching operations on "unfamiliargrounds". In many cases it can be difficult for a Spanish Justiciar Knight to fullycomprehend f. example the political system in Sweden and vice versa. A Justiciar Knightshould NEVER act blindly on external intelligence sources but should do his own researchin order to confirm all relevant information when evaluating and selecting targets. Peopledo make mistakes when preparing intelligence reports and all information should bethoroughly evaluated by a credible and competent individual who possesses national,regional or local knowledge.

Alternative areas to studySystem disruption

Effective use of system disruption with the goal of completely shutting down animportant process/production facility and delay and/or halt repairs.

Hostage taking

Effective use of hostages to coerce both the government and the multinationals.

Swarm-based maneuvers

A more sophisticated approach where we are quickly attacking targets in succession.Multiple, highly maneuverable units can keep the government's defensive systems(police/SWAT) off-balance defending their sprawling networks (Phase 2 strategy)

Actions which are considered counter-productive

Random violence against Muslims is considered counter-productive and will only createmore sympathy for Islam at best. Random racist violence against people of colour (non-Muslims) is even worse. Not only does it undermine everything the movement stands for,it labels you as racist and a violent bigot. Be especially aware of people of the peacefulfaiths - Jews, Buddhists, Hindus etc as they are considered allies against the GlobalIslamic Ummah.

Military efforts involving several nations

Very often it will be beneficial to plan and organise an attack from a bordering country. Fexample as a Norwegian, there are many benefits of doing much of the work relating tothe organisation of a specific operation from Sweden (f example in Western ruralSweden). It is much easier to stay of the Norwegian NIAs radar (national intelligenceagency) if you are located in another country as cross-border planning/organisation willcomplicate any efforts of surveillance or will in any case reduce the chance of theoperation being compromised.

Operations swap

A national resistance commander or cell commander can at any given time initiate anoperation-swap with a neighbouring country's cell commander if both parties are willing.By doing so, and by combining this with cross-country planning they will increase theirchances of success. Obviously, the general rules of confidentiality will still apply so noone will have any sensitive information about the other parts plan.

European political solutions for the future

"HAD I the heavens' embroidered cloths,Enwrought with golden and silver light,The blue and the dim and the dark clothsOf night and light and the half light,I would spread the cloths under your feet:But I, being poor, have only my dreams;I have spread my dreams under your feet;Tread softly because you tread on my dreams."

W.B. Yeats (1865-1939)

This chapter is not yet complete due to the complexity of the various aspects relating tosolutions for Western Europe. I have, however, covered the basics of several relevanttopics.

3.80 Reforming the European Church - from a diversified and un-appealing"Labour Church" to a united, strong and appealing "Traditional Church"

6 decades of the Marxist doctrines of cultural relativism/pluralism and egalitarian thinkinghas severely infected especially the Protestant church in Europe.

This has resulted in a situation where a majority of Protestants, me included, have lost allrespect for the Protestant church.

An increasing number of European Protestants are converting to Catholicism. Only byturning to Rome may Protestants be able to see some of the shortcomings of ourespoused faith.

Here is a list of reasons why Catholicism is a better alternative:The Church cannot survive in a cultural Marxist society

A cultural Marxist society defies and rejects supernaturalism and tradition and thus doeswhat they can to gradually deconstruct the Church and the role of the Church. Formodernist Protestants (or also referred to as the Labour Party Church) religion is amatter of fighting for equal rights, making the world a better place, being kind toeveryone and 'spirituality'. It doesn't take very long for people to realise that you don'thave to go to church for that. So people stop going, and that eventually means the deathof modernist Christianity. The first generation of modernist Christians will attend churchregularly. The second will attend church sometimes. The third almost never. The fourthand fifth will not see any need for worship. They will conclude that if religion is no morethan good works, then the religious ritual is redundant.

The "Labour Party Protestant Church" is subjective and sentimentalist

It eschews doctrine and favours individual spirituality and sentimental responses todoctrines and moral issues. It is not long, therefore, before the individualist andsentimentalist inclinations drive a person from a church that is dogmatic and demanding.Modernists will prefer their own spirituality and emotional experiences to any sort offormal religious commitment. Thus the modern admission, "I'm interested in spiritualitybut not religion." When this attitude prevails, modernist religion dies.

The Protestant Church is historically revisionist

They re-write history according to their prejudices. In religious terms this means they arecut off from tradition. They are therefore cut off from the life-stream of real religion. Asthey cut themselves off from the tradition they will only have the latest religiousgimmick, fad or adaptation to contemporary culture. Such an ephemeral attitude cannotprovide for long term sustained religious longevity.

Cultural Marxism contracept and abort

They don't have enough children to train up in their religion, and those children they dohave are often taught that freedom of choice is a higher virtue than commitment or dutyin religion. So they will lose the next generation to either real religion or paganism. TheProtestant Church allows moral degeneracy and that saps the strength out of realreligion. Devotees of the Church demand moral purity, self discipline and restraint. Realreligion requires self discipline.

The Protestant church makes no demands

The Protestant Church makes no great demands for its devotees to be religious. Ask anymodernist Protestant, "Why should I come to Church?" What would he answer? "Youdon't have to come to church. It's there if you want it. If it does you good, and makesyou feel better, we're here to serve you." Priests wring their hands and wonder why noone comes to Church anymore. It's because for forty years they've been saying, "It's notreally a mortal sin to miss Church. You should come because you love God, not becauseyou fear him." While this sentiment may be laudable, they shouldn't therefore besurprised if no one comes to Church.

The Rock of Tradition

Many Protestant converts embrace the Tradition of the Roman Catholic Church andcontend that this Tradition sets the Catholic Faith apart from its Protestant counterpart.

Catholicism is far "richer" than anything Protestantism can offer, since only Rome can layclaim to apostolic succession and living Tradition as an infallible guide to interpreting HolyWrit.

Only Rome is the true church, since only Rome can lay claim to apostolic successiondating back to Peter, the rock, per the sixteenth chapter of Matthew ("...you are Peterand upon this rock I will build my church..."). Only the Roman Catholic Church is rootedand grounded in this ancient apostolic tradition. Thus, "there is no fully Christian churchbut the one that was there from the beginning. By cutting itself off from this unbrokenchain of succession dating back to Peter, Protestantism was adrift from the beginning.And given the maturity of the "Mother Church," the Protestant Reformation was reallynothing more than a kind of teen-age rebellion.

Sure, Martin Luther was an essential figure and it is thanks to the Protestant revolutionthat Europe was "allowed to become" the technological and scientific superpower it is.Hadn't it been for the separation of Church and state we may have still lived in the darkages.

The Protestant reformation/revolution was needed and has resulted in the followingpositive changes (all these changes have been adopted by the Catholic countries/Catholicchurch as well):

The partial separation of Church and state (significantly limiting the political power of the

Church)

Allowing European countries/companies all rights in regards to research and development

(scientific evolution).

Removing corrupt policies relating to indulgences/absolution (financial compensation to

avoid purgatory or the practice of indulgences being sold)

Allowing mass to be held on non-Latin languages

The Role of Tradition

A few important factors is the apostolic succession and to the antiquity of the RomanCatholic Church. However, Scripture was never intended to be the believer's sole guidefor all of faith and practice; for all that he believes and does. Scripture and Traditionbelong together as well.

Scriptures lack of relation to Church

Christ left a church, not a book, and that the Protestant doctrine of Sola Scriptura (byscripture alone) is illogical because the formation of the canon (i.e. what we recognise asScripture) was itself a monumental act of the church. Thus, the Bible requires aninfallible church.

Lack of guide to scripture

The church is a necessary guide to the meaning of Scripture. If the Constitution, as arelatively simple human text, needs the Supreme Court as its interpretive guide, then althe more does Scripture need the Catholic Church as its interpretive guide.

Lack of interpretational authority

The Protestant doctrine of Sola Scriptura leads to an "incipient subjectivism" sincewithout Tradition, each man becomes his own authority and interpreter of Scripture. Thishas resulted in competing interpretations in the Protestant marketplace resulting invarious directions of Protestantism.

Authority and Authoritativeness

Authority, in all of our daily experiences, means a person or institution empowered toenforce a rule. Sola scriptura is in a sense a philosophical sleight of hand. A book by itsnature can only be authoritative, not an authority.

Ironically, it was the first pope, the apostle Peter, who pointed out the rather obvious factthat Scripture is not necessarily self-explanatory; it can be twisted by the unscrupulousto support any theological position (2 Peter 3:16).

Protestantism leads to the disintegration of the Church

A liberal Protestant church with little or no authority results in chaos and thereforeindirectly contributes to spawn a multitude of sects/denominations. There are now morethan 25 000 Protestant sects and the number is growing![1]

Liturgical Longings

High church liturgy (much more dignified rituals known to Protestants as"service/communion"), is a common feature of Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodoxchurches. The Reformed and Evangelical Protestant churches are missing out on anessential part, the fullness and richness of high church liturgy. The traditional Christiancomponents such as the Mass and the Eucharist are essential.

To quote a Catholic:

"The splendour of Roman Catholic liturgy or the "vision" of the Roman Catholic Church isimmense. It is full of glory and dignity. It is un-supportedly bright. But not only this: it ispresent in the Mass. ... But it is only in the liturgy...that the whole drama is unfurled andthe scrim of temporality is pierced, and we begin to see both the abyss and the SapphireThrone. It is very hard to keep this vision alive in non-liturgical worship."

Liturgy, for the most part, is the same no matter which Catholic Church a parishionerattends. The Catholic can worship at any Catholic Church and discover there is basicallythe same order of worship, the same symbolism, and the same ritual.

Protestant churches have communion only a few times each year while Catholics has iton a weekly basis.

Love at First Sight- Aesthetic divinity and dignity

Many new Protestant churches lack the Aesthetic divinity and dignity a church shouldhave. Many of these churches resemble minimalistic shopping malls, some even look likebomb shelters.

High steeples, glorious columns, stained glass windows depicting former Christian saintsand martyrs; no doubt these are beautiful things to behold. People are drawn to therichness of Catholic symbolism expressed in the architectural beauty of Catholicchurches.

We Protestants correctly talk about our church building as "God's house", but our churchinteriors resembled auditoriums, whereas you will immediately be struck by a differentambience inside Catholic churches: there is a permeating "divine presence", thecandlelight, kneeling saints, statues, and wonderful altars, even when no worship is inprogress.

Protestants need to learn that worshipping God is something which involves their entirebeing. And Protestants also need to learn that symbolism is, in a sense, inescapable.

Catholicism/Protestantism and multiculturalism/internationalism/ suicidalhumanism

Today's European Church leaders (both Catholic and Protestant) are mostlyinternationalists/multiculturalists and socially and theologically on the left (obviouslyProtestants more so than Catholics). They are more concerned with the welfare ofJihadists, the so called Palestinians in particular then the persecuted Christians aroundthe world. They ignore persecuted Christian minorities in the Middle East and in Africa.This is unacceptable and our future European Church will reflect our political doctrines.They should be compassionate but first and foremost towards other Christians.

Catholics themselves often buy into the non-Christian aspects of political leftism. Theirleftism, to be quite blunt, is often born of an unparalleled theological naivete. A churchleader who fails to understand the essential Islamic doctrines of Taqiiya and Naskh andthe subsequent threat posed by Islam must be removed from office. Nomulticulturalist/suicidal humanist church leaders will be allowed to spread theirideological poison in the future as they will be replaced by conservatives. We cannotafford to allow suicidal naive Church leaders sell Christians to Islamic slavery.

The future European Church must focus less on proletarian consciousness and shouldadapt more of the Calvinistic views relating to national and local industriousness (withthe exception of globalist capitalism). Christian leftism is ultimately based on a mistakentheological premise: that God has a "preferential love for the poor." Scripture, however,informs us that God is no respecter of persons. As such, true Christianity refuses toromanticise either wealth or poverty (Prov. 30:8-9).

The contemporary definition of the Christian world view will be reformed to correlate withnationalistic doctrines, allowing the national pursuit of prosperity and allowing unlimitedresearch and development relating to every aspect of technology and science (includingall aspects of biological research, reprogenetics etc.).

The Pope, the ultimate knight of Christendom

When a just and conservative Pope mounts the chair of Peter, the tide will set stronglytoward Rome. We will hear of conversions on every hand. The joyful radiance of thisPopes appearance among us will be seen as nothing less than a strong and just knight ofChristianity. A Crusader Pope, a man who symbolises and protects the persecuted

Church. This new Pope will be a defender of Christianity, and will not contribute to theannihilation of Christendom through suicidal humanism.

Unity instead of diversity - Appeal to the Masses

The one (the Pope) appeals to the many, the united masses. There is no larger unifiedgroup of professing Christians on the face of the earth than Catholics. A just and strongPope should be the religions and somewhat cultural and moral authority for all Christians.

Egalitarian thought (extreme equality) leads to a Church stripped of authoritywhich causes Christians to lose whatever respect they had

The Protestant liberal Church defends and encourages the ordination of women, divorce,abortion, the mass scale distribution of contraceptive pills and contributes to glorifyhomosexuality (including the ordination of homosexuals). When the Church resembles aminimalistic shopping mall, the female priest wears jeans, defends abortion and the massscale distribution of contraceptive pills, defends the Jihad against the Israelis and lives asexually active life; then what is the point? We must go back to our Catholic roots. We,the protestant nations of Europe should not forget that we were all Catholics once.

Future goal for the European Protestant Church

The goal must obviously not be to create a new theocracy. Europe will still remainpredominantly secular. However, the Churches primary role will be to contribute to unityby offering cultural and spiritual opportunities. The Church will once again be allowed todo what it was intended to do; to propagate and maintain cultural unity through predefined rituals and celebrations. Christendom is after all the primary factor that unites allEuropeans. We should therefore strive to create a united Church through reforming it,which ends up as a Church worthy of our respect.

To quote a Protestant convert to Catholicism:

"When asked what attracted me to Catholicism, I cannot say, for it wasn't something it waseverything. The art, the architecture, its antiquity, the nativity scenes, the role of the mass,the beauty of the liturgy...the social conscience of the Church, its prophetic role in ourmodern world, the lives of the saints, the mystery, the presence of Christ, the sheeruniversality — I was falling in love -- and perfect love casts out all fear, if not allapprehension.

Explanations

Liturgy: The word, which especially among Protestants is sometimes rendered by itsEnglish translation "service", refers to an elaborate formal ritual such as the CatholicMass/Eucharist.

Eucharist: The Eucharist, also called Holy Communion, Sacrament of the Table, theBlessed Sacrament, or The Lord's Supper, and other names, is a Christian sacrament orordinance, generally considered to be a commemoration of the Last Supper, the finalmeal that Jesus Christ shared with his disciples before his arrest and eventual crucifixion.The consecration of bread and a cup within the rite recalls the moment at the LastSupper when Jesus gave his disciples bread, saying, "This is my body", and wine, saying,"This is my blood"

Mass: Mass is the usual English-language name for the Eucharistic celebration in theLatin liturgical rites of the Catholic Church. The term is used also of similar celebrationsin Old Catholic Churches (a German schism from the 19th Century), in the Anglo-Catholictradition of Anglicanism, in many Lutheran churches, and in a small number of HighChurch Methodist parishes.

The Mass and the Eucharist really can't be separated since the latter is the central act --the climax -- of the former.

Nativity scenes: A nativity scene is a depiction of the birth of Jesus as described in thegospels of Matthew and Luke. Living nativity scenes, in which real people and animalsparticipate, exhibit (at the minimum) figures representing the infant Jesus, his motherMary, and Mary's husband, Joseph. Some nativity scenes include other characters fromthe Biblical story such as shepherds, the Magi, and angels.

Some features of the dramas became part of both Catholic and Protestant Christmasservices with children often taking the parts of characters in the nativity story. Nativityplays and pageants, culminating in living nativity scenes, eventually entered publicschools. Today, such exhibitions are challenged on the grounds of separation of churchand state.

Further reading - books:

1. New Catholics, 2. Where Peter Is

Sources:

1. Ibid., pp. 9, 56, 59, 82, 128, 131.

3.81 The future of European Christendom

Embracing Christendom will be voluntary (under normal circumstances). People whochose to be atheists will enjoy the same rights. However, school curriculum andgovernment policies will propagate cultural conservative policies, Europeantraditionalism/Christendom much like European policies 40-60 years ago.

Preparing for the Great European Christian Congress

We cannot have a Vatican that trembles at the feet of the Islamic Ummah or a Vaticanthat facilitates its own destruction without a fight. We must therefore rid the Vatican ofcorrupt and even suicidal members and ensure that we have Church leaders who believein a sustainable and confident European Christendom. We need a Christendom thatbelieves in the fundamental concept of self defence and that has the will and ambition tosurvive. We need Christian leaders who are willing to call for defensive Crusades if any ofour Christian brothers are threatened by Jihad in the future. European Church leadersmust not be afraid to contact the media, political and military leaders and demand action.

The Great Christian Congress

A Christian Congress will be held with military leaders, political leaders and Churchleaders. The intention of the congress will be to create the foundation for a future culturaland spiritual platform for Christendom in Europe. The Church will have to give manyconcessions but will gain many privileges in return.

Privileges granted

The Church will be granted "public monopoly" (school curriculum, government policies)and Christendom will be the only official religion in European countries much likeEuropean policies reflected 40-60 years ago.

The Church will gain x amounts of seats in the new Parliament but no veto rights. Theyhave a right and a duty to call for military Crusades if any international Christian minorityis being threatened by Jihad in other parts of the World. Their advice should be takenunder consideration by military leaders and politicians.

They will have the right and the duty to assist our militaries in planning Crusades for thebenefit of liberating our Christian brothers in the Middle East but can also assistelsewhere f example in the Philippines or in Sudan etc. if as assistance has already beencalled for by Christian leaders. It is essential that that we, the future conservative leadersof Western Europe, as soon as humanly possible send military support to the leader ofSouthern Sudan, the devoted Christian Catholic, Salva Kiir, who has been fighting againstJihad for decades. Southern Sudan might be lost to the darkness of Islam if we do notassist.

Concessions given

The Church and church leaders will not be allowed to influence non-cultural politicalmatters in any way. This includes science, research and development and all non-culturalareas which will benefit Europe in the future. This will also include all areas relating toprocreation/birth/fertility policies and related issues of scientific importance(reprogenetics). The Church will not be allowed to use "humanism" to push Europe downthe former fanatically egalitarian path or use its influence to propagate a continuation ofsuicidal and non-rational aid policies. Furthermore, the Church will not be allowed toinfluence domestic issues relating to national security including the extended use of thedeath penalty, new and enforced restrictions concerning immigration and asylumpractices.

The European Churches will be reformed

The current fanatically egalitarian, self loathing and suicidal Church of Europe will bereformed, even if we will have to go back to our roots, to the Vulgate, the Versio Vulgata[1] or the original pre-1611 King James Bible[2] which represented a Christendom thatpropagated self defence against the infidel Muslims.

Our illiterate, lazy culture has spilled over to many professing Christians who haveembraced the ways of the pacifist egalitarian. They are willing to read a modified,pacifist, gender neutral Bible, missing what God says so that they can continue to ignoretheir duties in regards to the ongoing Crusade (self defence). Our modern Bibleperversion was written by men using dynamic equivalence. In other words, they aretelling you their interpretation and their doctrine, NOT what the manuscripts really say.This can be confirmed by reviewing how the modern Church is using pacifist, fanaticallyegalitarian and gender inclusive language. Fanatical egalitarianism, gender inclusivity and

pacifism wasn't in the original texts, in the original Bible, it is a modern, feminist andcultural relativist concept born from the Marxist revolution.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vulgate

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/KingJames_bible

3.82 Patriarchy will be re-implemented

The following essay by Phillip Longman further documents what Western European rightwing intellectuals have stated for more than two decades. The patriarchy will return. Theonly remaining question for Western Europe is; Will the future Europe be dominated by aMuslim or Christian patriarchy? Will the European conservatives manage to seize powerby military force or through a coup d'etat before the cultural Marxists and other suicidalliberals manages to sell the peoples of Europe into Muslim slavery? We have only 20-70years before we are demographically overwhelmed by the hordes of Islam. Demographyis king and unless we manage to deport all Muslims from European soil within the next20-70 years, Europe will be lost.

We sincerely hope that the multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe will capitulate toconservative forces, in a relatively peaceful manner, before the capitals of Europe onceagain lies in complete ruin. Unfortunately, our hope is overshadowed by an instinct tellingus that they will be unwilling to surrender, as we are unwilling to surrender.

Europe will burn once more and rivers from the blood of patriots, tyrants and traitors willflow through the streets. However, a new European cultural renaissance will be born fromthe ashes. Islam and Marxism will not prevail.

The Return of the Patriarchy

By Phillip Longman

"If we could survive without a wife, citizens of Rome, all of us would do without thatnuisance." So proclaimed the Roman general, statesman, and censor Quintus CaeciliusMetellus Macedonicus, in 131 B.C. Still, he went on to plead, falling birth-rates requiredthat Roman men fulfil their duty to reproduce, no matter how irritating Roman womenmight have become. "Since nature has so decreed that we cannot manage comfortablywith them, nor live in any way without them, we must plan for our lasting preservationrather than for our temporary pleasure."

With the number of human beings having increased more than six-fold in the past 200years, the modern mind simply assumes that men and women, no matter howestranged, will always breed enough children to grow the population -- at least untilplague or starvation sets in. It is an assumption that not only conforms to our longexperience of a world growing ever more crowded, but which also enjoys theendorsement of such influential thinkers as Thomas Malthus and his many modernacolytes.

Yet, for more than a generation now, well-fed, healthy, peaceful populations around theworld have been producing too few children to avoid population decline. That is true eventhough dramatic improvements in infant and child mortality mean that far fewer children

are needed today (only about 2.1 per woman in modern societies) to avoid populationloss. Birthrates are falling far below replacement levels in one country after the next --from China, Japan, Singapore, and South Korea, to Canada, the Caribbean, all of Europe,Russia, and even parts of the Middle East.

Fearful of a future in which the elderly outnumber the young, many governments aredoing whatever they can to encourage people to have children. Singapore has sponsored"speed dating" events, in hopes of bringing busy professionals together to marry andprocreate. France offers generous tax incentives for those willing to start a family. InSweden, the state finances day care to ease the tension between work and family life.Yet, though such explicitly pronatal policies may encourage people to have children at ayounger age, there is little evidence they cause people to have more children than theyotherwise would. As governments going as far back as imperial Rome have discovered,when cultural and economic conditions discourage parenthood, not even a dictator canforce people to go forth and multiply.

Throughout the broad sweep of human history, there are many examples of people, orclasses of people, who chose to avoid the costs of parenthood. Indeed, falling fertility is arecurring tendency of human civilization. Why then did humans not become extinct longago? The short answer is patriarchy.

Patriarchy does not simply mean that men rule. Indeed, it is a particular value systemthat not only requires men to marry but to marry a woman of proper station. It competeswith many other male visions of the good life, and for that reason alone is prone to comein cycles. Yet before it degenerates, it is a cultural regime that serves to keep birthrateshigh among the affluent, while also maximizing parents' investments in their children. Noadvanced civilization has yet learned how to endure without it.

Through a process of cultural evolution, societies that adopted this particular socialsystem -- which involves far more than simple male domination -- maximized theirpopulation and therefore their power, whereas those that didn't were either overrun orabsorbed. This cycle in human history may be obnoxious to the enlightened, but it is setto make a comeback.

The Conservative Baby Boom

The historical relation between patriarchy, population, and power has deep implicationsfor our own time. As the United States is discovering today in Iraq, population is stillpower. Smart bombs, laser-guided missiles, and unmanned drones may vastly extend theviolent reach of a hegemonic power. But ultimately, it is often the number of boots on theground that changes history. Even with a fertility rate near replacement level, the UnitedStates lacks the amount of people necessary to sustain an imperial role in the world, justas Britain lost its ability to do so after its birthrates collapsed in the early 20th century.For countries such as China, Germany, Italy, Japan, and Spain, in which one-childfamilies are now the norm, the quality of human capital may be high, but it has literallybecome too rare to put at risk.

Falling fertility is also responsible for many financial and economic problems thatdominate today's headlines. The long-term financing of social security schemes, privatepension plans, and healthcare systems has little to do with people living longer. Gains inlife expectancy at older ages have actually been quite modest, and the rate ofimprovement in the United States has diminished for each of the last three decades.Instead, the falling ratio of workers to retirees is overwhelmingly caused by workers whowere never born. As governments raise taxes on a dwindling working-age population tocover the growing burdens of supporting the elderly, young couples may conclude they

are even less able to afford children than their parents were, thereby setting off a newcycle of population aging and decline.

Declining birthrates also change national temperament. In the United States, forexample, the percentage of women born in the late 1930s who remained childless wasnear 10 percent. By comparison, nearly 20 percent of women born in the late 1950s arereaching the end of their reproductive lives without having had children. The greatlyexpanded childless segment of contemporary society, whose members are drawndisproportionately from the feminist and countercultural movements of the 1960s and70s, will leave no genetic legacy. Nor will their emotional or psychological influence onthe next generation compare with that of their parents.

Meanwhile, single-child families are prone to extinction. A single child replaces one of hisor her parents, but not both. Nor do single-child families contribute much to futurepopulation. The 17.4 percent of baby boomer women who had only one child account fora mere 7.8 percent of children born in the next generation. By contrast, nearly a quarterof the children of baby boomers descend from the mere 11 percent of baby boomerwomen who had four or more children. These circumstances are leading to theemergence of a new society whose members will disproportionately be descended fromparents who rejected the social tendencies that once made childlessness and smallfamilies the norm. These values include an adherence to traditional, patriarchal religion,and a strong identification with one's own folk or nation.

This dynamic helps explain, for example, the gradual drift of American culture away fromsecular individualism and toward religious fundamentalism. Among states that voted forPresident George W. Bush in 2004, fertility rates are 12 percent higher than in states thatvoted for Sen. John Kerry. It may also help to explain the increasing popular resistanceamong rank-and-file Europeans to such crown jewels of secular liberalism as theEuropean Union. It turns out that Europeans who are most likely to identify themselvesas "world citizens" are also those least likely to have children.

Does this mean that today's enlightened but slow-breeding societies face extinction?Probably not, but only because they face a dramatic, demographically driventransformation of their cultures. As has happened many times before in history, it is atransformation that occurs as secular and libertarian elements in society fail toreproduce, and as people adhering to more traditional, patriarchal values inherit societyby default.

At least as long ago as ancient Greek and Roman times, many sophisticated members ofsociety concluded that investing in children brought no advantage. Rather, children cameto be seen as a costly impediment to self-fulfilment and worldly achievement. But,though these attitudes led to the extinction of many individual families, they did not leadto the extinction of society as a whole. Instead, through a process of cultural evolution, aset of values and norms that can roughly be described as patriarchy re-emerged.

Demography is king

In the primordial past, to be sure, most societies did not coerce reproduction, becausethey had to avoid breeding faster than the wild game on which they fed. Indeed, inalmost all the hunter-gatherer societies that survived long enough to be studied byanthropologists, such as the Eskimos and Tasmanian Bushmen, one finds customs that inone way or another discouraged population growth. In various combinations, these haveincluded late marriage, genital mutilation, abortion, and infanticide. Some early hunter-

gatherer societies may have also limited population growth by giving women high-statuspositions. Allowing at least some number of females to take on roles such as priestess,sorcerer, oracle, artist, and even warrior would have provided meaningful alternatives tomotherhood and thereby reduced overall fertility to within sustainable limits.

During the eons before agriculture emerged, there was little or no military reason topromote high fertility. War and conquests could bring little advantage to society. Therewere no granaries to raid, no livestock to steal, no use for slaves except rape. But withthe coming of the Neolithic agricultural revolution, starting about 11,000 years ago,everything changed. The domestication of plants and animals led to vastly increased foodsupplies. Surplus food allowed cities to emerge, and freed more people to work onprojects such as building pyramids and developing a written language to record history.But the most fateful change rendered by the agricultural revolution was the way it turnedpopulation into power. Because of the relative abundance of food, more and moresocieties discovered that the greatest demographic threat to their survival was no longeroverpopulation, but underpopulation.

At that point, instead of dying of starvation, societies with high fertility grew in strengthand number and began menacing those with lower fertility. In more and more places inthe world, fast-breeding tribes morphed into nations and empires and swept away anyremaining, slow-breeding hunters and gatherers. It mattered that your warriors werefierce and valiant in battle; it mattered more that there were lots of them.

That was the lesson King Pyrrhus learned in the third century B.C., when he marched hisGreek armies into the Italian peninsula and tried to take on the Romans. Pyrrhus initiallyprevailed at a great battle at Asculum. But it was, as they say, "a Pyrrhic victory," andPyrrhus could only conclude that "another such victory over the Romans and we areundone." The Romans, who by then were procreating far more rapidly than were theGreeks, kept pouring in reinforcements -- "as from a fountain continually flowing out ofthe city," the Greek historian Plutarch tells us. Hopelessly outnumbered, Pyrrhus went onto lose the war, and Greece, after falling into a long era of population decline, eventuallybecame a looted colony of Rome.

Like today's modern, well-fed nations, both ancient Greece and Rome eventually foundthat their elites had lost interest in the often dreary chores of family life. "In our time allGreece was visited by a dearth of children and a general decay of population," lamentedthe Greek historian Polybius around 140 B.C., just as Greece was giving in to Romandomination. "This evil grew upon us rapidly, and without attracting attention, by our menbecoming perverted to a passion for show and money and the pleasures of an idle life."But, as with civilizations around the globe, patriarchy, for as long as it could besustained, was the key to maintaining population and, therefore, power.

Father Knows Best?

Patriarchal societies come in many varieties and evolve through different stages. Whatthey have in common are customs and attitudes that collectively serve to maximizefertility and parental investment in the next generation. Of these, among the mostimportant is the stigmatization of "illegitimate" children. One measure of the degree towhich patriarchy has diminished in advanced societies is the growing acceptance of out-of-wedlock births, which have now become the norm in Scandinavian countries, forexample.

Under patriarchy, "bastards" and single mothers cannot be tolerated because theyundermine male investment in the next generation. Illegitimate children do not take theirfathers' name, and so their fathers, even if known, tend not to take any responsibility forthem. By contrast, "legitimate" children become a source of either honour or shame to

their fathers and the family line. The notion that legitimate children belong to theirfathers' family, and not to their mothers', which has no basis in biology, gives many menpowerful emotional reasons to want children, and to want their children to succeed inpassing on their legacy. Patriarchy also leads men to keep having children until theyproduce at least one son.

Another key to patriarchy's evolutionary advantage is the way it penalizes women who donot marry and have children. Just decades ago in the English-speaking world, suchwomen were referred to, even by their own mothers, as spinsters or old maids, to bepitied for their barrenness or condemned for their selfishness. Patriarchy made theincentive of taking a husband and becoming a full-time mother very high because itoffered women few desirable alternatives.

To be sure, a society organized on such principles may well degenerate over time intomisogyny, and eventually sterility, as occurred in both ancient Greece and Rome. In morerecent times, the patriarchal family has also proved vulnerable to the rise of capitalism,which profits from the diversion of female labour from the house to the workplace. But aslong as the patriarchal system avoids succumbing to these threats, it will produce agreater quantity of children, and arguably children of higher quality, than do societiesorganized by other principles, which is all that evolution cares about.

This claim is contentious. Today, after all, we associate patriarchy with the hideous abuseof women and children, with poverty and failed states. Taliban rebels or Muslim fanaticsin Nigeria stoning an adulteress to death come to mind. Yet these are examples ofinsecure societies that have degenerated into male tyrannies, and they do not representthe form of patriarchy that has achieved evolutionary advantage in human history. Undera true patriarchal system, such as in early Rome or 17th-century Protestant Europe,fathers have strong reason to take an active interest in the children their wives bear. Thatis because, when men come to see themselves, and are seen by others, as upholders ofa patriarchal line, how those children turn out directly affects their own rank and honour.

Under patriarchy, maternal investment in children also increases. As feminist economistNancy Folbre has observed, "Patriarchal control over women tends to increase theirspecialization in reproductive labour, with important consequences for both the quantityand the quality of their investments in the next generation." Those consequencesarguably include: more children receiving more attention from their mothers, who,having few other ways of finding meaning in their lives, become more skilled at keepingtheir children safe and healthy. Without implying any endorsement for the strategy, onemust observe that a society that presents women with essentially three options -- be anun, be a prostitute, or marry a man and bear children -- has stumbled upon a highlyeffective way to reduce the risk of demographic decline.Patriarchy and Its Discontents

Patriarchy may enjoy evolutionary advantages, but nothing has ensured the survival ofany particular patriarchal society. One reason is that men can grow weary of patriarchy'sdemands. Roman aristocrats, for example, eventually became so reluctant to accept theburdens of heading a family that Caesar Augustus felt compelled to enact steep "bachelortaxes" and otherwise punish those who remained unwed and childless. Patriarchy mayhave its privileges, but they may pale in comparison to the joys of bachelorhood in aluxurious society -- nights spent enjoyably at banquets with friends discussing sports,war stories, or philosophy, or with alluring mistresses, flute girls, or clever courtesans.

Women, of course, also have reason to grow weary of patriarchy, particularly when menthemselves are no longer upholding their patriarchal duties. Historian Suzanne Crossnotes that during the decades of Rome's civil wars, Roman women of all classes had tolearn how to do without men for prolonged periods, and accordingly developed a new

sense of individuality and independence. Few women in the upper classes would agree toa marriage to an abusive husband. Adultery and divorce became rampant.

Often, all that sustains the patriarchal family is the idea that its members are upholdingthe honour of a long and noble line. Yet, once a society grows cosmopolitan, fast-paced,and filled with new ideas, new peoples, and new luxuries, this sense of honour andconnection to one's ancestors begins to fade, and with it, any sense of the necessity ofreproduction. "When the ordinary thought of a highly cultivated people begins to regard'having children' as a question of pro's and con's," Oswald Spengler, the German historianand philosopher, once observed, "the great turning point has come."

The Return of Patriarchy

Yet that turning point does not necessarily mean the death of a civilization, only itstransformation. Eventually, for example, the sterile, secular, noble families of imperialRome died off, and with them, their ancestors' idea of Rome. But what was once theRoman Empire remained populated. Only the composition of the population changed.Nearly by default, it became composed of new, highly patriarchal family units, hostile tothe secular world and enjoined by faith either to go forth and multiply or join amonastery. With these changes came a feudal Europe, but not the end of Europe, nor theend of Western Civilization.

We may witness a similar transformation during this century. In Europe today, forexample, how many children different people have, and under what circumstances,correlates strongly with their beliefs on a wide range of political and cultural attitudes.For instance, do you distrust the army? Then, according to polling data assembled bydemographers Ronny Lesthaeghe and Johan Surkyn, you are less likely to be married andhave kids-or ever to get married and have kids-than those who say they have noobjection to the military. Or again, do you find soft drugs, homosexuality, and euthanasiaacceptable? Do you seldom, if ever, attend church? For whatever reason, peopleanswering affirmatively to such questions are far more likely to live alone, or in childless,cohabitating unions, than those who answer negatively.

The great difference in fertility rates between secular individualists and religious orcultural conservatives augurs a vast, demographically driven change in modern societies.Consider the demographics of France, for example. Among French women born in theearly 1960s, less than a third have three or more children. But this distinct minority ofFrench women (most of them presumably practicing Catholics and Muslims) producedmore than 50 percent of all children born to their generation, in large measure becauseso many of their contemporaries had one child or none at all.

Many childless, middle-aged people may regret the life choices that are leading to theextinction of their family lines, and yet they have no sons or daughters with whom toshare their newfound wisdom. The plurality of citizens who have only one child may beable to invest lavishly in that child's education, but a single child will only replace oneparent, not both. Meanwhile, the descendants of parents who have three or morechildren will be hugely overrepresented in subsequent generations, and so will the valuesand ideas that led their parents to have large families.

One could argue that history, and particularly Western history, is full of revolts of childrenagainst parents. Couldn't tomorrow's Europeans, even if they are disproportionatelyraised in patriarchal, religiously minded households, turn out to be another generation of'68?

The key difference is that during the post-World War II era, nearly all segments ofmodern societies married and had children. Some had more than others, but the

disparity in family size between the religious and the secular was not so large, andchildlessness was rare. Today, by contrast, childlessness is common, and even coupleswho have children typically have just one. Tomorrow's children, therefore, unlikemembers of the postwar baby boom generation, will be for the most part descendants ofa comparatively narrow and culturally conservative segment of society. To be sure, somemembers of the rising generation may reject their parents' values, as always happens.But when they look around for fellow secularists and counterculturalists with whom tomake common cause, they will find that most of their wouldbe fellow travellers werequite literally never born.

Advanced societies are growing more patriarchal, whether they like it or not. In additionto the greater fertility of conservative segments of society, the rollback of the welfarestate forced by population aging and decline will give these elements an additionalsurvival advantage, and therefore spur even higher fertility. As governments hand backfunctions they once appropriated from the family, notably support in old age, people willfind that they need more children to insure their golden years, and they will seek to bindtheir children to them through inculcating traditional religious values akin to the Bible'sinjunction to honour thy mother and father.

Societies that are today the most secular and the most generous with their underfundedwelfare states will be the most prone to religious revivals and a rebirth of the patriarchalfamily. The absolute population of Europe and Japan may fall dramatically, but theremaining population will, by a process similar to survival of the fittest, be adapted to anew environment in which no one can rely on government to replace the family, and inwhich a patriarchal God commands family members to suppress their individualism andsubmit to father.

3.83 Re-creating the traditional patriarchal social structures

When we, the cultural conservatives, seize political and military control of WesternEuropean countries within 20-70 years we will re-establish the patriarchal structures bypartly deconstructing certain matriarchal fundaments. Doing so will ensure the survival ofthe nuclear family among many other factors. This should not be done by excessiveregulation through banning women from attaining positions of influence (with theexception of areas relating to immigration, security and certain other segments). TheMarxist ideologists of the Frankfurt school understood that the power of the patriarchylies within the nuclear family. To illustrate this, look at Japanese and South Koreanpolicies. They do not have any laws directly banning women from attaining positions ofinfluence (becoming prime minister or president of a corporation). Yet they aretraditional, patriarchal and very successful societies. Obviously, the Marxists did notsucceed in Japan and South Korea as they did in Western Europe and the US. TheMarxists knew that in order to deconstruct the patriarchy they had to undermine and de-legitimise the structure of the nuclear family. To a Marxist, the nuclear family is nothingmore than a miniature model of an oppressive state. By implementing measures whichwill secure and strengthen the relevancy of the of the nuclear family we will ensureconsiderable and far reaching results and it will be unnecessary to directly ban popularfeminist doctrines. As soon as women once again will be conditioned through justinstitutions and are raised in a strong and unified nuclear family lead by a confidentpatriarch she will know her place in society and further regulations will be unnecessary.Directly banning a multitude of popular feminist laws is not a wise approach as it wouldbe labeled as despotic and would undermine us in the long run. Instead, we must changeA FEW strategic laws which will act as indirect force multipliers. The single mostimportant regulation we have to change is the law that guarantees that the father will

always get the custody of the child. It is the most essential law which will act like apositive domino effect. Law number two must be the regulation that criminalises physicaldisciplinarian methods. This will ensure order within the family and within our schools.Obviously, physical punishment will not be glorified and must only be used underextreme circumstances. However, the essential thing is that it will no longer beconsidered a criminal offence. The third law will be the abolishment of a regulationrelated to marriage. The law which facilitates the so called "no fault marriages". Theremight be other essential and strategic laws we will have to change but we should limit itto a minimum.

Fathers should be favored (prerogative rights) when child custody cases aredecided in courts (ROUGH DRAFT)

The new laws will assume a powerful role in defining status, rights and appropriatebehaviour. A fundamental revision of the married woman's place in the legal order lay atthe center of the laws branches, domestic relations. Post-cultural Marxist (feminist)changes in family life which was changed from a patriarchal manner to a matriarchalmodel in the 1970s will be reversed in order to combat an excessive feminisation offamily structure and males in particular. The goal is to re-introduce the father as theauthority figure and family head and will therefore strengthen the nuclear family. It isestimated that these changes will result in a decline of the divorce rate/broken familiesby approximately 50%. Furthermore, the father can without fear of being punished bythe law, reassert an authority role in the family. Physical disciplinary methods will onceagain be a factor in the upbringing of children.

Post-cultural Marxist changes in family life, ones which cultural Marxist/feministhistorians label as "modern" have proven to have a devastating impact on the nuclearfamily. These changes have contributed to the institutionalising of and implementingdeliberate "broken family policies". Influenced by the society's growing glorification ofsingle parent upbringing and female domestic supremacy, judges granted womensupreme legal powers in family affairs. In the 70s bourgeois women mounted a campaignto attach superior legal rights to motherhood and thereby exterminated traditionaldomestic governance.

Changing these laws will reverse the destructive effects due the last four decades offeminisation. Divorce rates will be reduced by approximately 50% which will alsocontribute to reverse excessive self-centeredness (and lifestyles related to suchbehaviour). Men's domestic rights will be considerably strengthened.Fathers will regain the domestic courage to teach their children discipline, moral codesand traditional codex's without the fear of persecution or discrimination from the motheror the cultural Marxist regime.

A more moderate suggestion would include giving the fathers equal rights to the childrenrelating to custody decisions.

Grandparents should play a central role in their grandchildren's life (ROUGHDRAFT)

Grandparents should have a central part in their grandchildren's life, and this newly re-introduces "civilisation change" should be reflected in government policies and how themedias glorifies it.

Lifestyles that propagate that sons and daughters move out and establish an independentlife completely separated from their parents should no longer be glorified by the media.Instead, lifestyles glorifying the nuclear family should be propagated.

Re-introduction of the generational home, large homes with enough room for the childrento raise the grandchildren in an environment where the grandparents play an essentialpart.

This social structure has several benefits:

Many single people live in small flats or in segments of apartments. Many are lonely andsome commit suicide. Others refrain from establishing a family of their own because theyknow it involves significant burdens. This however, would not be the case if we followedthe traditional family model (social structure) where generational home and the nuclearfamily are glorified by the media. The grandparents should play an essential part in theirchildren's life. This will have positive social and economical effects for the society (costsfor kinder garden and nursery homes will be substantially reduced and there will besignificantly less suicides as a result of loneliness).

Physical disciplinary methods (ROUGH DRAFT)

More discipline at home, and school. This includes allowing physical disciplinary methodsin extreme cases where this is needed (It is always needed as a last option). Because itis essential that children show the proper respect for the adult and know that the adulthas the required "sanction methods/tools" in their arsenal without the fear of beingpersecuted by the state. A society (school institutions especially) cannot functionproperly without the right to allow physical disciplinary methods in extreme cases.

Family & Society - The Traditional Family is Disappearing (ROUGH DRAFT)

Area of Study: Social Theory, Social Structure and Change

The traditional British family structure is in decay and is facing extinction. Liberal

permissiveness has wrecked havoc with our society and the results are there for all to

see.

The recently published Social Trends report states that single parent households have

nearly tripled from 4% in 1971 to 11% in 2008. The percentage of traditional nuclear

family households had fallen by 52% to 36% over the same period and women are more

likely to give birth by the time they are 25 than get married.

Consequences

Since the early 1970s there has been a decline in marriage, and a marked rise in thenumbers of lone parent families.

The ongoing rise in family breakdown affecting young children has been driven by thedissolution of cohabiting partnerships. The majority of these are less stable than marriage(European data shows that by a child's fifth birthday less than 1 in 12 (8%) marriedparents have split up compared to almost 1 in 2 (43%) cohabiting parents).

The intergenerational transmission of family breakdown and its associated disadvantages isseen in the way children who have been neglected or un-nurtured are highly likely to go onto create dysfunctional families subject to further breakdown. Similarly there is anoverrepresentation in teen pregnancy statistics of girls from fatherless and broken homes.

Crime is strongly correlated with family breakdown - 70% of young offenders are from loneparent families and one third of prisoners were in local authority care (yet only 0.6% of thenation's children are in care at any one time).

Costs of family breakdown to the exchequer are estimated to be well over £20bn perannum in Britain alone.

By Edna McNicholas (Note: Edna McNicholas wrote this essay using a cultural Marxist/PCnarrative)

Family forms are shaped by the attitudes toward gender roles in a given society which, inturn, are influenced by the demographic, social, economic, and political realities of thetime. The traditional family, idealised during the Victorian era and reestablished in the1950s, is identified as a unit consisting of a married couple with two or more childrenwhere the breadwinning father goes out to work while the mother stays home to keephouse and care for the children and her husband. This profile of the family, whichreflected and was supported by the prevailing attitudes and realities of a particular periodwhich no longer exists, continues to be lauded, endorsed, and longed for by right wingpoliticians and religious groups.(1) However, due to the major socio-cultural changes ofthe past three decades, a variety of family forms has emerged and now the traditionalfamily accounts for "only 5 percent of American households."

The Way We Were

After the second world war, government propaganda was combined with effectiveadvertising, and supported by Freudian psychology, to restore the traditional family asthe societal norm where women were assigned the identity of wives and mothers, withincreased emphasis on gender difference, and men assumed the role of breadwinnersand strong, male heads of families. In this traditional family, specific male and femalegender roles are instilled in the children from the outset. Males learn to be assertive,aggressive, and dominant while females learn to be docile, gentle, and passive. Theylearn that men are expected to be tough, courageous, and rational while women areexpected to be tender, timid, and emotional. They learn that men are the power holderswhile women are expected to be submissive, that men make the decisions while womenare expected to comply. In other words, the traditional game which is called gender-rolesocialisation is really a very clever way of ensuring that women learn that their place inthe scheme of life is to be dependent on and subservient to men where they are denieddirect access to economic opportunity and control of their own sexuality. However, suchgender-role socialisation also takes its toll on men's physical and mental health becauseit necessitates repression of their feelings and denial of their needs. It seems thattraditional gender-role socialisation "limits the options and opportunities open to males aswell as females" and can prevent both from achieving their full human potential.

Black American families were not confined by such gender-role socialisation because thesegregation laws that operated to keep black men out of the labour force thrust blackwomen into the role of breadwinners for their families and thus contributed to moreequitable gender roles in black households. Black parents instill both instrumental andexpressive behaviours in their sons and daughters from an early age because theylearned from their own experience that "black men and black women had to developtogether strength, perseverance, and resiliency in order to survive."

Changing Times

In the 1960s, family life began to change when the student movement led the revoltagainst sexual repression, social injustice, the Vietnam war, and racial discrimination.This was the decade when the baby-boomers came of age and changed societal normsirrevocably. This was the decade when the civil rights movement challenged thediscriminatory laws and practices of white supremacy, and equality of opportunitybecame the right of black Americans. This was the decade when the second wave offeminism emerged and gave birth to the women's movement, a movement that has hadthe most lasting and profound effect on both public and private life in America. In short,this was the decade when children, women, and men challenged the patriarchal,authoritarian structures of family, society, and government and demanded equal rightsfor all, regardless of gender, colour, or race. In my discussion, I will focus on changes ingender roles in relation to economic opportunity and sexuality, and how these changescontribute to the autonomy versus intimacy struggles in human relationships.

Changes in Gender Roles

Economic Opportunity

In the traditional family, men were socialised to develop instrumental behaviours andwomen were socialised to develop expressive behaviours. This insured that, while menhad direct access to economic opportunity and independence, women were alwaysdependent on their husbands for social and economic rewards. As access to economicopportunity is a source of power and prestige in all societies, it follows that womenlacked this power and prestige because of their confinement to the domestic sphere. Inorder for women to achieve equality of status with men, it was imperative that theyparticipate in paid employment in the public sphere and that they have some degree ofeconomic independence.

With this emphasis on changing their role, unprecedented numbers of women have notonly joined the labour force since 1960 but have also become highly educated and havewon the right to compete with men in all areas of professional, business, and public life.However, even though women have achieved equality of status through education,occupation, and income, a corresponding change in men's roles has been slow todevelop. While men have supported the changing role of women, at least in areas inwhich it benefits them, many have allowed their wives to continue to take fullresponsibility for the domestic sphere in addition to their sharing in the breadwinning roleand have failed to see that "to be effective, change must move in two directions: menmust share in domestic and childrearing tasks even as women share in the world ofoutside work."

Sexuality

Prior to the 1960s, abstinence from premarital sex was considered the official standardfor men and women. However, the double standard, which holds that sexual intercoursebefore marriage is permissible for males but not for females, was widely practiced. In the1960s, young people rejected the double standard and set more egalitarian standards:permissiveness with affection, and permissiveness without affection. Permissiveness withaffection allows premarital sex between males and females when love is present;permissiveness without affection sanctions premarital sex for fun between a man and awoman in a casual relationship. As men engaged in such behaviour down through thedecades, the greatest changes in premarital sexual norms have been changes in femalebehaviours.

Changes in sexual behaviours are influenced by the social realities of the time and in the1960s the United States was not only becoming a postindustrial society but was alsoengaged in a major war with Vietnam. Society was in a state of turmoil and young people

especially were questioning its values and its morals. The upsurge in premarital sexualpermissiveness during this period is viewed as the "desire for autonomy, for control overone's own sexual destiny." Women wanted the right to control their own lives and whatbetter time to stake their claim on their autonomy than at the beginning of a new era.

While the goal of feminism is the achievement of equality of standards in attitudes andbehaviours for both men and women, feminists did not necessarily envisage an increasein sexual permissiveness. However, the findings from sociological research carried outduring the 1970s among female and male teenagers indicate that they were much moresexually active at the end of the decade than they were at the beginning. Studiesundertaken among college students point to a similar pattern, especially among women.Not only has the sexual behaviours of teenagers and young adults changed during thisperiod, their attitudes toward the morality of this behaviour has also changedconsiderably. Between 1969 and 1985, the number of young adults who do not believethat premarital sex is wrong increased by almost 35 percent.

An increase in premarital pregnancies is the most likely outcome of an increase inpremarital sexual activity, unless couples are using reliable forms of contraception. Theresponsibility for the use of contraception usually falls to the woman because she is theone who is most likely to have to deal with the costs and rewards related to bothcontraception and pregnancy. The decision to use contraception is influenced by awoman's attitude toward her own sexuality, gender roles, and her sense of autonomy aswell as her relationship and communication with her partner. Women holding egalitarianattitudes toward gender roles who choose to become sexually active with their partnersfor their own pleasure and expressive needs, also choose to protect themselves fromunwanted pregnancies by using reliable forms of contraception. Young adolescentwomen, molded in the traditional gender-role pattern, may become sexually active at anearly age in order to boost their self-esteem and are unlikely to take contraceptiveprecautions.

With increasing emphasis on egalitarian gender-role conditioning, many men are movingaway from the stereotypical sexual aggressor attitudes of the traditional male whenwomen were considered the subordinate, sexual conquests, and are looking for theexpressive qualities of mutual love and caring in their sexual relationships. Similarly,women look for equality in their sexual relationships where they are active participantsrather than passive objects. "The popularity of the permissiveness-with-affectionstandard may indicate some convergence in the perspectives of considerable numbers ofwomen and men who want something more than casual sex."

Marriage

Traditionally, a man and a woman became involved in a steady dating relationship as apreparation for marriage. Men looked for partners whose physical appearance wouldenhance their image, and women looked for partners whose achievements, financiallyand socially, would provide security and social status. These choices reflected the self-identity of both parties: women saw themselves in terms of their physical attributes withtheir future role revolving around the needs and desires of their husbands; men sawthemselves in terms of their accomplishments and career prospects, with an additionalfuture role as breadwinner and head of his family.

In the past three decades, all of this has changed as feminist- minded women emphasisetheir own instrumental as well as expressive qualities, and look for more expressive andintellectual qualities in the men they choose for long-term relationships. Men who areopen to more egalitarian gender roles focus less on physical qualities and more on theexpressive and intellectual qualities of women. Women's sense of autonomy is alsoevident in their tendency "to initiate dates and to share date expenses." (20) Feminist-minded women no longer wait to be chosen, they choose for themselves the men they

want to be with in exclusive relationships.

Marriage is not necessarily the goal of long-term relationships in today's world."Individuals are expected to be deeply committed to the current serious relationship inan exclusive dating partnership, a living-together arrangement, or a socially recognisedmarriage." When couples decide to marry, they do so in the belief that it will provide therewards and satisfactions they seek in terms of both instrumental and expressiveexchanges.

Autonomy versus Intimacy

In traditional relationships, men had autonomy and authority while women had neither.Women were expected to be submissive and subservient, without the right to their ownopinions, feelings or needs. In modern relationships based on equality of gender roles,female and male autonomy are of equal importance, and intimacy, the mutual sharing ofthe being of each partner, is of vital importance to the continual development anddeepening of mutual trust and love. According to Scarf, each partner not only bringsherself or himself to the relationship but also the influences of known and unknownfamily backgrounds which have a profound bearing on the struggle between autonomyand intimacy in the relationship.

Each person in a relationship needs space to be a person in his/her own right, to pursueindependent goals which meet his/her independent needs. Each one also has intimacyneeds, the need to set aside time for the sharing of oneself in love and closeness with theother. However, despite the modern emphasis on equality of gender roles, both men andwomen are still influenced by the traditional gender-role conditioning which demandedthat women be the love- and caregivers to their highly-sexed, emotionless husbands andthat men be the strong, male providers for their fragile, emotional wives. Women feelguilty about having autonomous needs and feel they should be always available toprovide the love and the closeness in the relationship, while men feel they should bestrong and independent and cannot admit to their need for love and closeness. For bothmen and women, the struggle is also in the questions: how much they can give of eachother to each other in intimacy without losing their autonomy, without being absorbedinto the identity of the other; and, how can they "be intimate without exposing yourselfto the terrible possibility of rejection and abandonment?"

Today, the struggle between autonomy and intimacy is part and parcel of the deepeningand development of mature, loving relationships.

Also, see the full report; Breakthrough Britain:

http://www.centreforsocialjustice.org.uk/client/downloads/family%20breakdown.pdfSolutions: The Japanese model, the South Korean model

3.84 Knights Templar and ethnocentrism

Knights Templar has three primary functions;

1. To act as a pan-European Crusader Movement for the banishment of Islam from Europe

2. To act as an Indigenous Rights Movement; to serve the interest of the European ethnicgroups and to destroy cultural Marxism/multiculturalism

3. To act as a War Crimes Tribunal

As one of the core doctrines within cultural Marxism/multiculturalism is to systematicallydeconstruct the European majority ethnical groups, it is our task to prevent this fromhappening.

As such, KT can be viewed as a partly ethnocentric organization. However, since thedoctrines surrounding ethnocentric/indigenous principles is relatively vague and not veryspecific it is up to each and every Justiciar Knight to make his own personalinterpretation. It is to be expected that individual Justiciar Knights representing thevarious cultural conservative denominations that adhere to KT primary principles willhave different interpretations of these important issues. The issues we should agree on isthat any and all definitions must be made for the purpose of protecting indigenouspeoples of Europe without harming indigenous people in other regions of the world.

Our aim should be to implement a cultural conservative political model similar to theSouth Korean and Japanese model, which is the same model used in Europe in the1950s.

The following interpretation of these topics is my own:

Topics that are considered political incorrect and difficult to discuss openly evenamong some revolutionary conservatives

What type of rhetorical approach should you use when openly arguing againstthe demographical annihilation of the European tribes?

In order to understand the question, there are certain historical and ideological aspectsthat have to be reviewed;

Introduction to the premises for answering the question

Today's multiculturalist establishment is a direct result of Soviets WW2 and cold warvictory. It wasn't a total victory for the Soviets as capitalism and the free marketsobviously survived, but culturally, it was a disaster as multiculturalism (internationalistMarxism) prevailed and was gradually institutionalised in Western European countriesspearheaded by the the UK, French and German left wing establishment. According tothe history books; the West allegedly won the cold war because Soviet collapsed...However, the truth of the matter is that the Soviets managed to pass on its culturalMarxist legacy to Europe through its 100 000 - 200 000 European Marxist Trojans whoreally should have been executed after WW2 but which instead were allowed to infiltrateschool/university institutions and cultural arenas. These Marxists managed to indoctrinateenough people during the 50s and 60s who combined contributed to the decisive 1968Marxist cultural victory in Western Europe and the US. During this time, the

conservatives of Europe, especially Christians, nationalists, traditionalists but alsocapitalists, failed to defend the cultural conservative world view unlike the culturalconservative movements in Japan and later South Korea. The reason for this wasbecause of the general institutionalised persecution of nationalist/traditionalist orientedindividuals after WW2 in Europe due to the defeat of the Nazis. The logic was; since theNSDAP were nationalists, among other things, all conservatives, nationalists andtraditionalists are automatically Nazis and therefore evil. This notion was allowed to bedeveloped and was later manifested through the new ideology; multiculturalism/extremeegalitarianism, which is an anti-European hate ideology designed to deconstruct ourEuropean cultures, traditions, identities, Christendom and even our national states.Another factor was that an overwhelming majority of the right wing were not, and stillaren't today, politically active. The Marxists have always had a talent for infiltration andpsychological warfare, infiltrating everything from Workers Unions to hippie movements,environmentalist movements, universities, news corporations which they used to furtherproject and propagate their cultural world views. They have also traditionally been a lotmore active when it comes to arranging demonstrations (often spearheaded through theWorkers Unions and other organisations they had already infiltrated), while the right wingwere, and still are, usually only focused on serving their own needs, feeding their ownegos, developing their companies and generally minding their own business.

Ok, back on topic; what on earth are the Nordic/Germanic tribes and why are wedisallowed to preserve especially the Nordic/Germanic tribes today?

In order to understand the evil and suicidal European Marxism of today you must firstlearn about National Socialism:

Nordicism (also referred to as the"Nordic theory") is the ideology of racial superiority whichclaims that the Nordic race (the Germanic peoples/tribes), would constitute a master racebecause of an innate capacity for initiative, long term planning and leadership. Thereasoning for this theory is that the Nordic peoples has been forced to, due to the coldarctic climate, to logistically plan ahead for up to 6 months per year to be able to survivethe cold winters. In addition, all the weak elements of the tribe usually perished due to theharsh climate leaving only the strong and intelligent left. When this process of eliminationwas the case for specific tribes over a timeline consisting of thousands of years it is claimedthat the descendants are superior when it comes to initiative, long term planning andintelligence compared to people who live in warm climates with easy access to food andwater. Nordicism was prevalent mainly in the late-19th and early 20th centuries in WesternEurope and North America and came to be a major influence on Nazism. Multiculturalism isa reactionary ideology to Nordicism which in many ways aims to completely wipe out theGermanic tribes and other European tribes as Europeans are defined, according to hardcoreinternationalist Marxists, as a cancer to this world as it is claimed that our ancestors whereevil. As such, the ideology of multiculturalism, which of course only applies to Europeancountries ("the white man is the devil, not the yellow man - Japan/South Korea").

Madison Grant, in his book The Passing of the Great Race:

Madison Grant, in his book The Passing of the Great Race, defined the "Nordic" type as"long skulled, very tall, fair skinned, with blond hair and light colored eyes. The Nordicsinhabit the countries around the North and Baltic Seas, and include not only the greatScandinavian and Teutonic groups, but also other early peoples who first appear insouthern Europe and in Asia as representatives of Aryan language and culture." TheGermanic tribes is another word for Nordics.

While the concept of Nordic race became intertwined with a northern and northeasternEuropean cultural identity, the Alpine race was thought to predominate in central/EasternEurope through to Turkey and the Eurasian steppes of Central Asia and Southern Russia

and was said to be characterised by short stature, dark hair, dark eyes, narrower shoulders,a darker complexion and comparatively round head. The Mediterranean race was thought tobe prevalent in Southern Europe, the Middle East and North Africa as well as in Wales, andwas said to be characterised by dark hair, dark eyes, aquiline nose, swarthy complexion,moderate-to-short stature, and moderate or long skull.

Present and current distribution of Nordics, Alpines and Mediterranean's in Europe:

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/4a/Passing_of_the_Great_Race_-_Map_4.jpg

According to Madison Grant and several other authors; there are three European races.These are; Nordics/Germanics (Iceland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Finlandand to a high degree the UK, Ireland, Poland, Czech Republic, Slovakia, Benelux, Baltic's,Switzerland but also to a large degree Russia, Ukraine and Belarus (the Nordic parts).There are also 40-80 million Nordics in the US and a few million in Canada and Australia.

As covered in another chapter; within approximately 100-150 years or within 4-5generations (if the current development is allowed to continue) the Germanic/Nordic racein several countries will be diluted or annihilated to such a degree that there will be noone left with Nordic physical characteristics; blond hair, blue eyes, high forehead, sturdycheekbones. As such, the Nordic tribes will become extinct if we do not resist and seizepolitical and military control of our countries. To illustrate the ongoing demographicannihilation of the Nordic peoples; in 1900 there were 50% Nordics in the US (blondehair, blue eyes). But now, as a result of primarily non-European immigration, there wasin 2008 ONLY 16%.

Solutions

The only way to prevent the ongoing genocide of the Nordic tribes is if either;

The Marxist regimes in Europe grant us privileges by either completely liberalising thebiotechnology-laws. They must encourage and even directly sponsor repro-geneticsprograms on a private and/or state level, which facilitates reproduction clinics who focusstrictly on indigenous genotypes from pure sources (non-diluted (95-99% pure) Nordicgenotypes) found in Northern Sweden and other areas where this is available. TheEuropean Marxist regimes will never allow or contribute to this which only leaves twooptions;

Conservatives/nationalists/traditionalists in each European country are given reservationswhere we can exercise autonomy (political control) just like the Native Americans aftertheir defeat against the US Army. This is not acceptable yet to a large majority ofconservatives as we expect to defeat the cultural Marxist regimes of Europe within 70years. The third option should be outlined as follows;

Conservatives must seize political and military power through a combination of armed anddemocratic struggle within 70 years and implement the above policies. The alternative isthe continued bastardisation model, very similar to the Brazilian model; where it has been(due to the Brazilian Marxist revolution) established a melting pot ofEuropean/Asian/African mix. These policies have proven to be a catastrophe for Brazil andother countries that have institutionalised and facilitated widespread race-mixing ofAsians/Europeans/Africans. Brazil has firmly established itself as a second world countrywith an extremely poor degree of social cohesion. The results are evident and aremanifested through a large degree of corruption, lacking productivity and eternal conflictbetween the various competing "cultures" as the myriad of newly established "sub-tribes"(black, mulatto, mestizo, white) paralyzes any hope of ever reaching the same level of

productivity and harmony as f example Scandinavia, Germany, South Korea or Japan.Seeing the lack of social cohesion in Brazil, and the average productivity of the averageBrazilian, it is evident that a similar approach in Europe would be devastating andnationally retarding, not to mention that it would be a grave crime (genocide) to contributein any way to the annihilation, deconstruction and genocide of the indigenous peopleswhich are Nordic by definition.

Argumentation techniques - Victor vs. victim?

Instead of overly focusing on formulating arguments based on the superiority andintelligence of Europeans you should primarily focus on indigenous European rights; thatthe Nordic tribes and the rest of the European tribes are on its stabile course towardsextinction because of multiculturalisms facilitation of Islamic demographic warfare.Instead of just presenting arguments, convert arguments into questions. The bestarguments ARE often questions.

What will the government do to prevent the ongoing Islamic demographical warfare againstEuropean?

What will they do to prevent the Nordic ethnic group in given country from going extinct?

How do they justify the ongoing demographical annihilation of the Europeans?

Why do they continue to allow mass-Muslim immigration in combination with Marxistprocreation policies (feminism resulting in a low birth rate) when they know that thesepolicies will result in our extinction?

Why are they so arrogant that they claim that the only solution to our problems, thecultural conservative world view, is an evil Nazi ideology while the cause of all ourproblems, their cultural Marxist world view, is the only truth?

Why are the Native Americans granted reservations (completely reserved for their ethnicgroup) while indigenous Europeans aren't awarded the same basic human rights?

Why are the indigenous Native American tribes treated with more dignity and respect thanindigenous European tribes?

These are all good questions we should focus on in the decades to come. A good strategyin Europe is therefore to focus on indigenous rights. Preserving our "tribe", our culture,traditions, Christendom etc. is in fact the most basic of all human rights that takesabsolute precedent before ridiculous Marxist-humanist demands for allowing another 10million Islamic asylum seekers residence.

Be on the offensive; never argue in a defensive manner. No matter what approach youchoose, when f example defending the fallen martyrs of our movements, be smart. Don'tgo into specific topics in situations where it isn't relevant. You will easily lose thediscussion if you talk about Islamisation and you suddenly start to discuss the Nordicgenotypes. Islam is not a race after all but an ideology. Separate the discussions andstick to each topic instead of cross shifting. These argumentation techniques are allreverse-engineered Marxist arguments and are all very effective. The Marxists havetraditionally been the best propagandists and we have a lot to learn from them. NEVERunderestimate our enemy!

The true definition of racism vs. the Marxist definition

Don't let the multiculturalists define what racism is or isn't. Keeping an African againsthis will in your basement as a slave is racism. Loving your extended family/your ethnicgroup and fighting for ethnic and/or indigenous rights does not make you a racist, quitethe opposite in fact. It makes you a civil rights activist. Creating a pro-indigenous and/orpro-ethnic movement does not make it a "white supremacy" movement but rather anIndigenous rights movement or even a civil rights movement. Anyone who calls you aracist due to these reasons proves very clearly that HE is the real racist, as he obviouslyONLY attacks European rights movements. He is therefore an anti-European racistsupporting the anti-European hate ideology known as multiculturalism.

The cultural Marxists/multiculturalists have gone to great lengths to change the verydefinition of the word; racist. Europeans having African slaves on a plantation WAS racist,the apartheid system WAS racist (deportation and a two state solution would have beenthe right way to go). However, loving your ethnic group and fighting for the interests ofyour tribe is NOT and will never be racist. Nevertheless, the cultural Marxist systemswould have everyone think otherwise.

Creating a pan-Nordic union?

I don't see why we shouldn't actively strive for the establishment of a Nordic Leaguepropagating Nordic interests, following the design of the Arab League. After all, whyshouldn't we, Scandinavians, Nordics, Germans and to a large degree Brits, Americans,Polish, Czechs, Swiss, people from Benelux and Balticum be allowed to feel pride in ourethnic heritage and fight for our ethnic interests? Shouldn't WE have the EQUAL right toactively pursue and protect our interest based on ethnic origin when Arabs, Pashtuns,Africans, Kurds, Tibetans, Aboriginals, Native Americans, Rom/Gypsies are allowed to?

Why are we labeled as Nazi monsters when we do and they are tolerated, encouragedand even supported financially? The answer has been explained in this compendium onmultiple occasions. It is because the current US/EU cultural Marxist hegemony is a racistand evil empire which has embraced a hate ideology equal to Stalinist Communism andNazism. Multiculturalism IS as evil and racist as Nazism and as brutal as Stalinism. Theydon't use the same persecution methods, instead they ratify hate laws and get theirpropaganda machine (MSM) to character assassinate people, ridicule them resulting inconservatives losing their jobs, family and committing suicide. Multiculturalism must bedestroyed as soon as possible, or we, all European tribes, will seize to exist within 100years!

You are not alone - 14 David's against one Goliath

I am extremely proud of my ethnic group, Norwegians which is a Northern-Germanictribe. Furthermore, I seek to serve Norwegian AND European interests in everything I do.I would not hesitate to sacrifice my own life for the English, Slavic, Jewish, Indian, Latinor French tribes in their fight against the EUSSR/US multiculturalist hegemony. AllEuropean and non-European conservatives, nationalists and traditionalists must supporteach other as this cultural Marxist/multiculturalist global hegemony is our commonenemy. I would never betray a brother tribe whether it be a Scandinavian, Frankish,English, Latin, Slavic or other European tribe. It is essential that we fight for Europe,consolidate cross borders, and do our best to acknowledge that this is a Europeanstruggle. Because after all; the destruction of the US/EU cultural Marxist tyranny cannot,obviously, be defeated by Norwegians alone, nor Brits, nor European Americans. ANYChristian European, anywhere in the world, can become a Justiciar Knight for the KnightsTemplar. As a Justiciar Knight you have been given the mandate to execute category Aand B traitors by the war crimes tribunal known as PCCTS, Knights Templar. This is aPan-European civil war and its outcome will decide the very survival of our peoples

whether you are a French, Greek, European American, European Canadian, EuropeanAustralian, Afrikaner/Boer etc. We will not win this war unless we work together asEuropean conservatives.

So, back to the initial question; what type of rhetorical approach should you use whenopenly arguing against the demographical annihilation of the Nordic ethnic groups or anyother European ethnic groups?

Marxist demonisation techniques and psychological warfare

Sadly, you will be indirectly or directly labeled as a racist or even as a Nazi monster bythe Marxist establishment (government institutions and the MSM - multiculturalist media)if you attempt to openly argue for the immediate halt to the ongoing demographicalgenocide of the Nordic peoples. However, you can use other words than "race" to moreeffectively dodge such characteristics. By using words as tribe or ethnic group you maybe able to more effectively communicate your message.

It should be noted that NSDAP did not win the initial election by propagating their trueagenda. The "political game" is not any different today. You can never win an election bybeing honest. The Internationalist Marxist aren't honest and never have been (they wantto destroy/deconstruct everything European) and, unfortunately, neither can we (wewant to save/preserve everything European). The appropriate way is therefore to becareful when arguing and at least keep the ideals alive within ourselves and in an un-official ideological environment until the day it is possible to implement ALL of ourpolicies. Sticking to anti-Islamisation rhetorical strategies is one convenient way of doingthis. We don't have a lot of time, only 70 years max until the Muslims reach 60%, so wemust act as soon as possible and continue the ongoing European conservativeconsolidation process until the time we, collectively as European revolutionarymovements, are strong enough to successfully effectuate the first European coup d'etatwith enough backing from our own police/military forces and a nuclear power (fromRussia f example) to prevent a subsequent US/NATO intervention.

End note: the PCCTS, Knights Templar are not in any way Nazi sympathizers. Preservingyour tribe, cultural and demographical, is a basic human right and has nothing to do with"white supremacy". After all, we do not seek to enslave or in any way harm or exploitAfricans, Asians or their respective countries. We are a conservative organisationpropagating cultural isolationism, similar to South Korea and Japan unlike the NSDAPwhich was a left wing organisation, they hated Christendom, capitalism and propagated astrict definition of socialism. So do not make the mistake of allowing theMarxists/multiculturalists to label you as a Nazi. As a Justiciar Knight of Knights TemplarEurope, we are anti-Nazi and approximately 40% of our policies do not coincide withNSDAPs policies.

Race-mixing and interracial relations; necessary to create the global Utopia leadby the Marxist-Islamic UN or the ultimate crime?

The PCCTS, Knights Templar, obviously, does not have any pre-defined specific policies orprinciples concerning race-mixing. The following are my own views concerning thetheme.

I have for a long time dreaded the thought of writing an essay about this subject.Primarily because it is considered politically incorrect by even many of the mostdedicated conservatives and it is considered an efficient way to commit character suicidefor individuals who have ambitions to appeal to the bulk of the masses in this early stage

of the European civil war. On the other hand, if you're Arab, Pashtun, Kurd, Pakistani,Japanese, South Korean or belong to any other non-European tribe then it's a completelydifferent matter. Then it's all about showing cultural tolerance and respecting theircustoms. But if you're a European and say the same thing, God forbid, then you're amonster. This double standard effectively shows us the anti-European nature ofmulticulturalism. A large amount of the current multiculturalist elites in the EU/US, thecategory A and B traitors specifically, are focused on the destruction of European culture,Christendom, European identity and there is not a more efficient way of destroying thecore of everything European than facilitating the gradual deconstruction of the Europeanethnic groups. The norm and practice for adopting non-European babies has more or lessbeen institutionalised, bio-laws have been restricted, mass non-European immigrationhas been encouraged along with allowing and even subsidising the non-Europeanexplosive birth rates.

The sum of these deliberate genocidal practices when mixed with Marxist procreationpolicies (feminism) is equal to the demographical annihilation of European ethnic groupsif they are allowed to continue.

A majority of conservative revolutionaries have been familiar with these methods ofdeliberate cultural annihilation for decades now. I know for a fact that it can be veryfrustrating to fight for reversal of the above doctrines because you feel like an ant tryingto defeat a 7-headed monster.

Any public figure that openly opposes race-mixing or interracial relations and insteadpropagate the preservation of his tribe is aggressively persecuted, ridiculed and/orignored by the European multiculturalist regimes, manifested by NGOs and the culturalMarxist mainstream media. So basically; if you as a public figure, utter any opposition orreservation to race-mixing, your career will likely be instantly destroyed. Themulticulturalist glorification of race-mixing and interracial relations does, however, notcorrespond to or reflect reality, the wishes and the views of the large majority ofEuropeans.

I would claim that approximately 80-90% of Europeans (95% of men and 65% ofwomen) have chosen or will choose to find a partner within their ethnic group while morethan 95% of Asians and 95% of Africans will chose the same path. These people rejectthe notion of finding a partner (with the intention to procreate) outside their own tribe.These are facts that obviously do not correspond to the cultural Marxist desire to create a"one-world, one people", united under the Marxist-Islamic UN.

The cultural establishment, spear-headed by the entertainment industry and the MSM aredoing everything they can to glorify and propagate race-mixing by creating movies,series and other coverage which illustrate "happy interracial couples" in the hopes thatthey will succeed to indoctrinate as many as possible. Very few people are buying intothis though as they see the dire consequences of this irreversible action.

Would you actively contribute to further the demographical annihilation of yourethnic group?

80-90% of all Europeans would oppose (or at least be disappointed) if their sons anddaughters married and/or procreated with a non-European. This principle and tradition ofprocreating within the tribe is universal and applies to the great majority of the world'sraces and ethnic groups whether they are Japanese, Pashtun, Arab, South Korean,European American, Russian, French, and Swedish etc.

It is a well known fact that an overwhelming number of ethnic groups considerracial/ethnic purity to be the very center of their cultural identity. Those familiar with

Taiwanese, South Korean and Japanese culture can attest to that. Racial/ethnic purity ISand always has been extremely important to the Japanese and South Koreans (inaddition to Europeans and Arabs), in fact so much that attitudes concerning thesematters are completely dominating without these principles being actually written down.This is also the case in more or less every single non-cultural Marxist country. Non-cultural Marxist countries are commonly known for their societal patriarchal structurescompared to cultural Marxist countries where the matriarchal structures are dominating(Europe, ex-USSR, US and to a certain degree Latin America).

Arab countries are very concerned with racial/ethnic purity as their Arab origin is directlyconnected to their blood-relation to Muhammad. It is considered the greatest of allhonours to have a genetical relation to their prophet. This is so evident that non-ArabMuslims are considered second class Muslims. Pakistanis, Indonesians, Kurds, Berbers,Persians and Africans have been severely discriminated for centuries in the Islamic worldas a result of them not being Arab. The Arab League, an important political force in thegreater Middle East works more or less exclusively for ethnic Arab interests. They mayhelp non-Arabs but will always support Arab interests before other ethnic groups. Thesepolicies of Arabisation are very similar to the Nazi policies before and during WW2 andinvolve more than 30 countries in the Middle East and Africa.

Race-mixing propagandists: Heidi Klum, Elin Nordgren, Madonna, Brangelina,Lady Gaga etc - An irreversible action, the eternal loss of your extended ethnicfamily

The witty comment stating; "if you go black, there is no turning back" actually underlinesthe severity of the decision involved in race-mixing. It is quite a paradox as specificEuropean entertainment stars (including but not limited to Heidi Klum, Elin Nordgren,Madonna, Brad Pit & Angelina Jolie, Lady Gaga chooses to propagate and glorify race-mixing either through direct or indirect (adoption) choices. The only reason that many ofthese individuals became famous in the first place was specifically due to theirNordic/European physical characteristics, rare characteristics that have been acquiredthrough an evolutionary process which has taken more than 1 million years. Thesecharacteristics, both physical and psychological are then wiped out forever, due to theirmiscalculated decision. Obviously, the offspring of these entertainment stars will neverreceive the same opportunities as they, themselves, once did. It is obvious that Nordicentertainment super-stars like Scarlett Johansson (60-70% Nordic purity), GwynethPaltrow (70-80%)Pamela Anderson (90-95%), Paris Hilton (70-80%), Taylor Swift (80-90%) would have never been where they are today hadn't it been for their distinct Nordicphysical characteristics. They would have never, in a million years, managed to reachtheir current status of fame had they belonged to another ethnic group. Same can besaid about several other superstars with Nordic physical features such as individuals fromMarilyn Monroe to Megan Fox. So why not embrace their Nordic gift by contributing topreserve Nordic culture instead of throwing it away and robbing their children of thesame opportunities they once received? It should be noted that the US was composed of50% with blue eyes in 1950 but this number has been reduced significantly and was in2008 only 16%. By 2020 it is estimated to be less than 8%.

Recessive vs. dominant genes

Blue eyes and blond hair (and possibly many psychological traits) almost never survivesa race-mixing process due to the fact that Nordic genotypes are recessive unlike fexample African, Arab or Oriental genotypes which are considerably more geneticallydominant. In order to dominantly dilute an African individual it would require 5individuals of Nordic descent. Thanks to their parent's carelessness, their offspring will becut off forever from their "extended ethnic family". They will become, tribe-less

individuals and many are likely to either swear allegiance to extreme culturalMarxism/multiculturalist ideological views (90%) or choose the extreme right (>10%).They often hate their parents for what has been done to them, as they are neitherEuropean, African nor Asian.

The Nordic ideal - our tribe counts 200 million individuals as of 2010

There are many non-Nordic that try to mimic Nordic beauty by dying their hair blond andwearing contacts. So why not offer our children the actual genetical gift instead, throughrepro-genetics, rather than spending thousands of Euro and thousands of hours onmake-up trying to mimic the Nordic ideal?

As the Nordic ideal obviously is still prevalent in this multiculturalist world it may not betoo late to prevent the extinction of the Nordic tribes. We are still a strong tribe,representing the most numerous in Europe, counting more than 200 million individualsworldwide.

Solutions to prevent the extinction of the Nordic tribes and for implementationof conservative principles

The key to our survival is to liberalise the strict bio-technology laws and to commercialiseand glorify repro-genetics while there is still a sustainable selection of Nordics of 99%purity left (this window of opportunity will be forever lost within 150 years). Not only willwe have the option to secure our survival but we will be able to purify our tribe and addseveral IQ points to our off-spring in the same process. This solution is non-violent and islikely to prevent future war as all ethnic groups would have the possibility to secure theirown genetical survival. Repro-genetics offer everything Europe could ever dream of withvery few drawbacks. Loyal and productive non-Europeans would be able to stay as wewouldn't live in fear of being demographically conquered or being exploited financially.

In order for this to be a reality, it is only required that ONE single conservative/nationalistnation leader embrace the idea in the future, as soon as we have managed to seizepolitical and military control of the specific country. Because as soon as the fruits fromthat specific country is revealed to the world, other conservative leaders will have nochoice but to copy the concept. The alternative is that they would significantly fall behindeconomically/technologically due to the fact that their average IQ/social cohesion wouldbe too low in comparison. In addition, they would continue to suffer under the currentmyriad of inheritable diseases and conditions which would continue to take a significantfinancial toll on the respective regimes. The first anti-Marxist country in Europe to fullyembrace repro-genetics will become the new economical and technological global superpower! And as the European alpha-males instinctual drive to preserve their genes wouldbe rendered an obsolete concept, it would contribute to a potentially eternal peacefulEurope providing that other conservative principles (including the policies to preventover-population in the world) would be implemented as well.

Obviously, these policies of "civilizational-shaping" nature cannot be implemented by amass-democracy of the current European caliber as the current political model lacksconsensus and thus authority and implementation force and efficiency. A future model,however, similar to the fascio-democratic model of Russia and China has the potency toimplement the required cultural and security reforms. An alternative model wherefemales have reduced influence on security and cultural issues through a guardian councilhas been presented in another chapter.

Race-mixing leads to suicidal children with severe mental problems

The offspring of race-mixers will feel like outcasts and it is very common that theseindividuals suffer from severe psychological problems throughout their life. Their parentsobviously do not care as it would appear that their children's psychological health andgeneral well being is irrelevant to them. The suicide rate among these individuals isextremely high, which reflects the suffering they are put through by not having anextended ethnic family. A majority of Europeans sees ethnic, blood-bonds as the mostessential cultural factor and considers their ethnic tribe to be their extended family. Thisissue is extremely politically incorrect to discuss, due to the current cultural Marxistregimes but it is not a secret that ethnicity remains and will remain as the mostimportant uniting cultural factor, more so than socio-economic factors, to a majority ofEuropeans.

Race-mixed families risk catastrophic consequences as the European civil warprogresses towards phase 2 and 3

After WW2, women who had previously had a relationship and/or children with theGerman occupiers would often suffer from severe punishment. The resistancemovements shaved the head of these women and the communities terrorised them for10 to 20 years after the war. These women and their offspring suffered horribly for a longtime as a result of their decision to mix with individuals from the occupying force. Theywere called traitor whores and treated with utter contempt. Many starved to death at theend of the war while others were even raped and lynched during and after the war.

What will happen to the "traitor whores" after the great European civil war?

The current status of Europe is quite similar to that of WW2. Instead of having to face anexternal enemy, the enemies are the Marxists, suicidal humanists and capitalist globalistsof our societies. We are being colonized by Asia and Africa facilitated by themulticulturalist elites. In Europe, 85%+ of the colonizers are Muslims from various partsof the world. So who exactly are the "traitor whores" of this war, and what will happen tothem after we seize political and military power within the next 20-70 years?

There are two answers to this question; what we would prefer under current moralconditions and what actually will happen. It is hard for conservative intellectuals topredict the brutality of the future as we currently live in seemingly peaceful nations withseemingly few plagues and horrors. However, when the true agenda of themulticulturalists is revealed to a greater number than the current 10-15% of people,many will be furious and demand vengeance. If the current cultural Marxist regimesrefuse to capitulate and continue their atrocities the demand for blood vengeance willgrow.

The manifestation of the reckoning will depend on many factors;

1. Will the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists capitulate in time?

2. How many more conservatives will be persecuted, ridiculed and pushed towards suicidebefore they capitulate?

3. How many more revolutionary conservatives will have to martyr themselves before theycapitulate?

4. How will they treat us in prison, if we survive our operations, as prisoners of war?

5. What types of methods will they employ in order to persecute and destroy our cells,networks and militias?

6. How many million more Muslims and other non-European immigrants will they allow toenter our gates before they capitulate?

7. Which of the minority groups (and/or how many percent of the given group) will beconsidered loyal enough to be allowed to stay in Europe after the civil war?

8. The principles and strictness of the specific conservative group that seizes political andmilitary control in the various Western European countries will depend on how early thecultural Marxists/multiculturalists capitulate and whether they give up before they inflictheavy military casualties on us.

9. It is likely that in countries where the democratic conservative parties have been allowedto take power peacefully, the reaction towards cultural Marxists/multiculturalists andminority groups considered to be disloyal will be mild, while in other European countries,where conservatives have been harshly persecuted like in f example Germany, Sweden,Norway, France and the UK it will result in a bloodbath, where hundreds of thousands ofcultural Marxists/multiculturalists and disloyal minority groups will be massacred. Muslimsthat haven't converted to Christendom will automatically be labeled disloyal and deported.The fate of other minorities such as Buddhists, Hindus, Christian non-Europeans and halfcasts and also females/males that have procreated with the "disloyal" is harder to predictbut will be directly related to the above factors. It is really hard at this point to present amore accurate prediction than this. After all, there are so many different conservativedenominations, some which are more ethnocentric and/or anti-Marxist than others.

The reasoning behind conservative's opposition to race-mixing and adoption ofnon-Europeans

The cultural Marxists/multiculturalist alliance will have you believe that all conservativesare ignorant, inbred bigots who are driven by hate towards any and all minorities.However, this propaganda is as far from the truth as possible.

The reasoning behind our concern and opposition is the fact that mass immigration, race-mixing and adoption of non-Europeans harm the unity of our tribe - it harms the degreeof social cohesion any given country has. Firstly, a country that has competing cultureswill shred itself to pieces from the inside over the long term or it will end up as apermanently dysfunctional country like Brazil and similar countries. Corruption and a highdegree of crime is a natural result of lacking social cohesion. In countries where socialcohesion is high, the opposite symptoms occurs. When you add Islam to the mix theworst case scenario is changed from a dysfunctional country to total defeat; sharia lawand demographical conquest.

A stable and prosperous country that can offer its citizens solid welfare is dependent onfive primary factors

1. Islam cannot be present

2. An ethnic homogenous people

3. An educated people with a high average IQ (reprogenetics will increase the average IQfurther)

4. Cultural conservative policies/nationalistic policies/at least partially financial protectionist

5. Free market (+ free market towards other cultural conservative countries)

With the current development, we see a systematical breakdown of each point which willover time result in the transformation of a dysfunctional, failed state. That is, unless wecan prevent it in time.

As such; conservatives' reservations and opposition against mass immigration, race-mixing and adoption of non-Europeans is purely pragmatical and not hateful in any wayor form.

When we decide to deport a proportion of a disloyal minority group, it is not because wehate them, but because not doing so would have catastrophic consequences for thedegree of social cohesion in our country. Allowing your tribe to demographically sinkdown towards extinction and allowing your country to become a failed state is a thousandtimes a graver crime than offending the feelings of the people you deport.

How many non-Europeans can a European country absorb per generationwithout it considerably affecting social cohesion and the overall well being ofthe tribe?

That depends which European tribe you are referring to. F example; not all Alpine orMediterranean tribes care that much about their ethnic purity (against Alpine or Nordicgenetical dilution) as they feel they don't have physical or mental characteristics worthprotecting or that they look favourably on Nordic and Alpine genetical dilution. Sonaturally, a Nordic tribe would be much more motivated to protect its uniquenessbecause Nordic genetical characteristics are manifested physically in a much greaterdegree. No Nordic country should ever try to absorb more than 2% of non-Europeanimmigrants per generation providing that they can mend the non-Nordic dilution bycompensating with reprogenetics clinics which can reverse national/tribal dilution. Thatway the Nordic genotype is preserved and we won't have to worry about theconsequences or invest that many resources on reprogenetics. The wishes of any and allEuropean tribes should be respected in this regard. F example Norway (4 million in 1950,4,9 million in 2010) has accepted 900 000 immigrants since 1950, 90% which are non-Nordic. In 1950, we were more or less a pure Nordic country but we now have anadditional 850 000 non-Nordics present with 30 000- 50 000 non-Nordics pouring inannually. 300 000-400 000 of the newly arrived are Muslims. At the same time, the bio-technology laws are strict, and we currently suffer under a genocidal culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regime under the NATO umbrella. It will take from 20-70 yearsfor Norwegian cultural conservatives to seize political and military power and I doubt itwill happen until after one of the large European countries are liberated; the UK, Franceand Germany. This is essentially why I'm writing this compendium in English and thereason why I have dedicated most of my time to assist my English brothers in theirpatriotic struggle. The key to Western Europe's survival lies in the hands of German butespecially French or UK conservatives. After all, the smaller Western European countriesare just mimicking these countries every move. My own country is thus now, nothingmore than a banana republic, a satellite state lead by London, Paris and Berlin - which inturn is culturally dictated by Washington.

The great Satan, his cult and the Jews

Whenever someone asks if I am a national socialist I am deeply offended. If there is onehistorical figure and past Germanic leader I hate it is Adolf Hitler. If I could travel in atime-machine to Berlin in 1933, I would be the first person to go - with the purpose ofkilling him. Why? No person has ever committed a more horrible crime against his tribethan Hitler. Because of him, the Germanic tribes are dying and MAY be completely wipedout unless we manage to win within 20-70 years. Thanks to his insane campaign and thesubsequent genocide of the 6 million Jews, multiculturalism, the anti-European hate

ideology was created. Multiculturalism would have never been implemented in Europe if ithadn't been for NSDAPs reckless and unforgivable actions. Eastern Europe would haveremained free, the US and Russia would never have risen up as super-powers. Thebalance of power would have remained in Europe. And it would be a beautiful Europewith beautiful cultural conservative policies - very similar to the ones you now find inJapan and South Korea. Hitler almost destroyed everything with his reckless andunforgivable actions and he will forever be known as a traitor to the Nordic-Germanictribes.

So, I am really speechless when I see the cult calling themselves national socialiststoday. If you truly love our tribe, the Nordic tribes or any other European tribe, you mustlearn and acknowledge that Hitler is a traitor to the Germanic and all European tribes,NOT a hero. Hitler had the military capabilities necessary to liberate Jerusalem and thenearby provinces from Islamic occupation. He could have easily worked out anagreement with the UK and France to liberate the ancient Jewish Christian lands with thepurpose of giving the Jews back their ancestral lands. The UK and France would perhapseven contribute to such a campaign in an effort to support European reconciliation. Thedeportation of the Jews from Germany wouldn't be popular but eventually, the Jewishpeople would regard Hitler as a hero because he returned the Holy land to them.

But what did the great Satan do? He invaded Poland, France Russia and several othercountries in his crazed effort for world domination. It was completely reckless andunforgivable as the consequences of such acts aren't very hard to predict. And when thetides turned for the Nazis and the Russian campaign failed, they decided to massacre theJews and thus further condemning the Germanic tribes and the conservative/nationalistideology to hell... They knew perfectly well what the consequences would be for theirtribes if they lost, yet they went ahead and completed the job. After WW2, the greatestanti-nationalist and anti-European propaganda campaign the world has ever seen waslaunched. And people like myself, and other cultural conservative leaders of today, arestill suffering under this propaganda campaign because of that one man.

Were the majority of the German and European Jews disloyal? Yes, at least the so calledliberal Jews, similar to the liberal Jews today that opposes nationalism/Zionism andsupports multiculturalism. Jews that support multiculturalism today are as much of athreat to Israel and Zionism (Israeli nationalism) as they are to us. So let us fighttogether with Israel, with our Zionist brothers against all anti-Zionists, against all culturalMarxists/multiculturalists. Conservative Jews were loyal to Europe and should have beenrewarded. Instead, he just targeted them all... So, are the current Jews in Europe and USdisloyal? The multiculturalist (nation-wrecking) Jews ARE while the conservative JewsARE NOT. Aprox. 75% of European/US Jews support multiculturalism while aprox. 50% ofIsraeli Jews does the same. This shows very clearly that we must embrace the remainingloyal Jews as brothers rather than repeating the mistake of the NSDAP. Whenever Idiscuss the Middle East issue with a national socialist he presents the anti-Israeli andpro-Palestine argument. He always seem unaware of the fact that his propaganda ishurting Israeli nationalists (who want to deport the Muslims from Israel) and that he is infact helping the Israeli cultural Marxists/multiculturalists with his argumentation. In allfive discussions they have moderated or fully changed their views after the discussion asthey realize what they have done. But I was unable to discuss this issue further after Iwas banned and kicked out by Stormfront and another national socialist forum.

In any case; educate yourself and learn the difference. Today's conservatives and want-to-be Nazis are ignorant when they obsess so much over the Jews. There is no Jewishproblem in Western Europe (with the exception of the UK and France) as we only have 1million in Western Europe, whereas 800 000 out of these 1 million live in France and theUK. The US on the other hand, with more than 6 million Jews (600% more than Europe)actually has a considerable Jewish problem. But please learn the difference between anation-wrecking multiculturalist Jew and a conservative Jew. Don't make the same

mistake that NSDAP did. Never target a Jew because he is a Jew, but rather because heis a category A or B traitor. And don't forget that the bulk of the category A and B traitorsare Christian Europeans. 90% of the category A and B traitors in my own country,Norway, are Nordic, Christian category A and B traitors.

Unification of all European cultural conservatives under the KT banner

We will defeat the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists because they seek to wipe outeverything European. We will not forgive them and we will show them no mercywhatsoever unless they fully capitulate to our forces within 2020. But we must fight themfor the RIGHT reasons, and NOT because we want to pick up what Hitler tried to do. Sofor God's sake; please join the PCCTS, Knights Templar as a Justiciar Knight in our pre-emptive war against the EUSSR/US cultural tyranny under OUR banner, or any other, butNOT under the swastika. 60% of NSDAPs policies were great classical conservativepolicies and the PCCTS, Knights Templar share these conservative policies even today.But the remaining 40% of the policies are not worth fighting for.

Have no doubt, every single political contribution counts whether it is through the barrelof a Ruger Mini-14 or through an essay! The former will amplify the latter and vice versa.Considering the fact that the multiculturalist press is boycotting all true conservatives;conservative intellectuals really have no other choice than to amplify their messagesthrough violent means. The other point is that when a conservative revolutionarycontributes to the field of "revolutionary science" he will have little credibility and will beviewed as nothing more than an "arm chair general" unless he leads and illustratesthrough practical implementation.

Know that our phase 1 "physical" conservative revolutionary contributions are not todefeat this monster but to create awareness with the intention of creating sympathizersand direct contributors. Our military contributions, in phase 1, will only make out afraction of the combined "cuts"required to kill the 7-headed monster. The bulk of the cutswill be inflicted by the monster itself out of ignorance and its unwillingness to embracelogical and pragmatic principles and policies (primarily by its inability to prevent andreverse Islamisation). The current cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes will fall andcollapse under their own and Islam's weight. Our primary objective is to consolidate andbe ready to seize this opportunity, through violent means, when this window ofopportunity opens up within 20-70 years. Remember, the success of our revolution willnever seem further away than the day before we actually succeed!

To quote the Marxist terrorist and mass-murderer Fidel Castro;

"I began the revolution with 82 men. If I had to do it again, I would do it with 10 or 15individuals with absolute faith. It does not matter how small you are if you have faith and aplan of action."

"New" emerging tribes, future political and cultural threat?

There is a Hispanic, criminal supremacist group in the US called; La Raza (the race).They oppose European (European American), African and Asian interests based onethnicity. The name La Raza is used to describe the race formed by the fusion ofEuropeans, Native American and African peoples in Latin America. This illustrates thatmixed people of set sources will eventually become ethnic aware and start to workagainst the minorities in that nation, which are those of pure European or NativeAmerican heritage. The point to this illustration is that there will always be minorities in a

country, there will always be discrimination and minorities will more or less always bediscriminated against. The ultimate goal of any tribe must therefore be to never come ina position where it is reduced to a minority. The large majority of ethnical groups of theworld, except the Rom/Gypsies and some Latin American Indians, control their ownsovereign territories. As such, there is no reason why anyone has to live as a minority ifthey do not desire to do so. Each tribe must do absolutely EVERYTHING to ensure that noother tribe attacks them demographically through immigration or higher birth rates.

In order to predict any future emerging of/or consolidation of "new tribes" in Europe, it isessential to review the new/old definitions and work to name the unnamed groups:

Mulatto:

1. A person having one European and one African parent. 2. A person of mixed Europeanand African ancestry. - moo-lat'o, -la'to, myoo-)n., pi. mu-lat-tos or mu-lat-toes.

ETYMOLOGY: Spanish from Arabic muwallad, person of mixed race, from walada, toengender, give birth.

Quadroon (25% African, 75% European)Octoroon (12,5% African, 87,5% European)

ETYMOLOGY: Greek okta-, okto-, from okto, Latin octo-, from octo prefix of Eight+ -quad)roon

The terms mulatto, quadroon, and octoroon originated with the racial policies of Europeancolonizers in the Americas, especially the Spanish. Because civil rights and responsibilitieswere based directly on the degree of European blood that a person had, such classificationswere highly elaborated, and minor distinctions in ancestry were carefully recorded. Whilethese terms have highly precise definitions, in actual practice they were often used basedon impressions of skin color rather than definite knowledge of ancestry.

European-Semitic/Arab European/Jewish European

A person of mixed European and Semitic blood.

In linguistics and ethnology, Semitic refers to a language and ethnic family comprising ofthe peoples living in primarily the Arabic areas of the Middle East and Northern Africa.Berbers, Arabs, Jews, Assyrians, Copts are all considered to comprise the Semitic ethnicgroups.

Creole:

1.) A person of mixed African and European ancestry who speaks a creolised language,especially one based on French or Spanish. 2.) An African slave born in the Americas asopposed to one brought from Africa.

Metisse:

1.) The offspring of a European and an American Indian. 2.) The offspring of an Europeanand a quadroon; an octoroon.

Eurasian:

Has been in use since the mid-19th century to refer to a person of mixed European andAsian birth. It was coined during the British rule over India and was long used primarily indesignating a person born to a British father and an Indian mother. In a contemporarycontext Eurasian has a much wider application, denoting only that one parent is Asian andthe other European.

Hapa:

Native Hawaiians used this word to describe someone who was "half Hawaiian". In colonialtimes, it was often combined with the word "haole" which meant stranger, foreigner, orwhite person. As time passed, "hapa" was used on the Continental United States byJapanese Americans and other Asian to describe a person of partial Asian ancestry. ManyNisei - second generation Japanese Americans) considered the term to be derogatory.Today, "Hapa" is simply accepted as a way to describe a person of partial Asian ancestry.

Mestizo:

A person of mixed racial ancestry, especially of mixed European and Native Americanancestry, n., pi. mes-ti-zos or mes-ti-zoes. ETYMOLOGY: Spanish, mixed, mestizo, from OldSpanish, mixed, from Late Latin mixticius, from Latin mixtus past participle of miscere, tomix.

Zambo:

The child of a Mulatto and a Black person; also, the child of an Indian and a Black Person.Also Sambo.

Griffe:

A person of mixed negro and American Indian blood. The offspring of a mulatto woman anda negro; also, a mulatto.

Mestee/Mustee/Metisse:

1. The offspring of a European and an American Indian.

As far as I know, there are no words which define the mixing of the threeEuropean sub-races: Nordic/Germanic, Alpine and Mediterranean. Such definitionswould probably be relevant in Europe but less relevant in the US. It is common torefer to inter-European mixing with emphasis of the country of origin. F example;French-Norwegian or German-Italian etc.

Modern terms, commonly used, submitted to MixedFolks.com

AfroAsian - A person who is mixed with black/African and Asian.Afroindipean - Person of African, Indian & European descent.Afrorean - Someone who is black/African and Korean.Afropean - Someone who is black/African and EuropeanAmerAsian - A person of mixed American and Asian descent.Biethnic

Blasian - Black and Asian.Blatino - Black and Latino.

Cablinasian - Tiger Woods' term for what he is Caucasian, Black, Indian [Native American],

Asian.

Casian - Someone who is White [Caucasian] and Asian.

Caucindiblack - pronounced Cauc-indi-black.. Caucasian, Indian - American Indian, and

Black.

Caucindicreole - (pronounced Cauc-ind-icreole) Caucasian, Indian - American Indian, and

Creole - Black French.

Caurean - Someone who is White and Korean.

Chigro -someone who is half Black and half Chinese.

EurAsian - A person of mixed European and Asian origin.

Halfrican - Half African

Mambo - Person who is the offspring of a Sambo and black, and is therefore 1/8 white and3/4 black.

Mexigro - Mexican and Black.

Mexipino - Mexican andFilipino.

Mixed - Can be applied to any mix

Moreno - A Quadroon or light Mulatto.

Mulattanese - Part Black, Part White, Part Asian.

Mustifee - Someone who is the offspring of an Octroon and white person.

Pardo - A person of multiracial or tri-racial origins.

Wasian: someone who is white and asian

Wigger - Offensive term meaning White Nigger, mostly used to describe White people who

"act Black".

Zebra - half black, half white

PCCTS, Knights Templar message to all minority groups and mixed individuals

Know that we, the PCCTS, Knights Templar, are not a racist organisation. Individuals ofall races, providing that they are Christian, can join and fight for the Knights Templar asJusticiar Knights. Your contribution for the conservative cause will guarantee you and theloyal members of your family permanent residency in Europe. You will be embraced as afellow citizen if you shed blood with us, have no doubt about that. The future of allminorities in Europe will depend on where their loyalty is and will NOT be based on theirskin color or ethnic origin. Needless to say; individuals that have proven to be disloyal(by directly or indirectly supporting cultural Marxism/multiculturalism) will have no futurein Europe and will be deported.

So called neutrality until the day of the takeover/coup d'etat will not be an option if youwant a future in Europe. You must be able to prove your loyalty by establishing averifiable track record (support or membership to a conservative non-violent orrevolutionary organisation) in order to prove your loyalty. Conversion to Christianity,changing of name (where applicable) or change of customs at an early stage will alsosupport your candidature for permanent residency. It is only a slight possibility that it willbe the Knights Templar that will be the dominating conservative force in your countrywhen this may apply. Obviously, the rules and requirements for permanent residency willbe set by the new regime and not by us. As such, consider these guidelines as anexpected equivalent to what you can expect.

It is likely that when enough new conservative European regimes have consolidated, theywill create a new zone or use an existing one between the European and the Islamicworld which will be the destination point for disloyal individuals of mixed origin and otherindividuals which for various reasons do not have access to a specific non-Europeancountry. Loyal individuals of mixed origin, on the other hand, will and should beembraced as brothers.

All members of minority groups will over the next few years have to make a choice. I justhope they make the right one. Their future in Europe will rely on it.

3.85 The political significance of sex in a cultural conservative future

Sex is probably the most powerful and under analyzed motivator for man on earth. Had itnot been for the some abstract illusions of sex, Leiv Eiriksson or Christopher Columbuswould probably not have discovered America, Muhammad's armies would not haveconquered much of the world (ref: 72 virgins is a good incentive for martyrdom, wouldn'tyou say?), and the cultural Marxists would not have successfully managed to take controlof our societies. During the sexual revolution in the 70s, the Marxists managed toinfiltrate and claim this liberal concept, enabling them to exploit the sexual revolution fortheir own benefit.

So how do we preach chastity to a mob who wants unlimited access to free sex? Theanswer is that we don't. Instead, we must copy the Marxist strategies by integrating or atleast offer any and all liberals the freedom of unlimited sex in a future scenario. We mustpresent concepts that are credible and ensures all aspects of individualism for those whoseek it (with the exception of hate-ideologies like multiculturalism, Islam etc). This doesnot mean that our future societies will end up as anarchies which is what pure liberalismis. The only difference is that we are at the same time presenting concepts of chastityand chivalry at the same time. So how is this possible, how can we ensure that bothconservatives and liberals are happy? The solution is liberal zones segregated from therest of the society, a more thorough implementation of the US "liberal zone" model.Consider it as a doctrine of "Las Vegasism". The concept of "Sex and the city lifestyles"will not be glorified as it is today but restricted to our future Las Vegas zones givingeveryone who truly desires this form of lifestyle the opportunity to pursue his or herdefinition of happiness while at the same time protecting the rest of society from socialand moral break down. We must never make the mistake of confusing liberal conceptswith Marxist concepts. Individualism and the sexual revolution is not a Marxist conceptbut rather a liberal one. Yes, the cultural Marxists managed to infiltrate variousorganisations and took credit for the sexual revolution although that is anotherdiscussion. Isolated, "sex and the city lifestyle" is relatively harmless, but if you glorify itand ram it down the throat of mainstream society like we see today it becomes a lethaland destructive societal force as we are witnessing which eventually leads to a complete

breakdown of moral/ethics, the nuclear family model and a sustainable fertility rate whichagain is leading us to the extinction of Europeans.

These liberal zones must be completely "ideologically" cut off from the rest of society toavoid cultural contamination. By focusing on this middle way we are respecting thewishes of the conservatives and the liberals. This should be a compromise we can livewith.

If we however fail to compromise and instead contribute to ram a puritan and deeplyconservative way of life down the throat of everyone we will only defeat ourselves.Unwillingness to reason with the individualists/liberalists will only be counter-productiveand will prevent us from ever seizing political power.

Using the sexual revolution to our advantage will contribute to our success.

3.86 Sexual ethics/sexual morality in Western Europe has been destroyed bycultural Marxism and liberalism

Sexual ethics (also referred to as sexual morality) refers to those aspects of ethics thatdeal with issues arising from all aspects of sexuality and human sexual behaviour.Broadly speaking, sexual ethics relates to community and personal standards relating tothe conduct of interpersonal relationships, and deals with issues of consent, sexualrelations before marriage and/or while married, including issues of marital fidelity andpremarital and non-marital sex, issues related to sexuality, questions about how genderand power are expressed through sexual behaviour, questions about how individualsrelate to society, and questions about how individual behaviour impacts public healthconcerns.

Ethical dilemmas which involve sex can often appear in situations where there is asignificant power difference or where there is a pre-existing professional relationshipbetween the participants, or where consent is partial or uncertain.

Breakdown in sexual ethics - overview based on country

The following numbers are based on the current numbers and projections of women/girlsaged 15-30 (the generation born between 1980-1995).

The degree of breakdown in sexual ethics or sexual morality is manifested through theyoung women's susceptibility to have one night stands, pre-marital sex and the averageamount of sexual partners for women during a lifetime. New generation girls (bornbetween 80-95) have a substantially less conservative view than older generation girls.

Country Sexual ethics from 1 Average number of

(extremely low) to 100 sexual partners during a(high) lifetime

Malta 85 3

Portugal 75 4

Spain 65 5

Italy 65 5

Greece 55 6

France 45 7

Switzerland 35 8

Canada 35 8

US* 25 9

Austria 25 9

Germany 15 10

Netherlands 15 10

Belgium 15 10

UK 5 12-15

Finland 5 12-15

Sweden 5 12-15

Denmark 5 12-15

Norway 5 12-15

* The breakdown in US sexual ethics varies considerably between liberal states such asCalifornia, New York and Florida in one end and conservative states such as Utah etc.)Average based on US as a whole.

These findings are based on the experiences of my network of male friends (my ownincluded). We have visited all these countries and our combined experiences and findingsthoroughly document a relatively precise picture of the current sexual moral in thevarious European countries. We are not completely certain of Canada , Austria, theNetherlands and Belgium but my impression correlates with the estimates for thesecountries. It is notable that Protestant countries are at the bottom of the chart whileprimarily Catholic countries are at the top of the chart.

To further illustrate the breakdown of sexual moral in Western Europe

An alarming number of young girls in Oslo, Norway start giving oral sex from the age of11 to 12. This might happen at an even younger age if sexual education is liberalisedfurther. This development must be reversed to avoid complete collapse in our traditionalsocial structures.

Approximately 50% of my female friends end up under the definition/category;promiscuous (female sluts) as they have engaged in sexual activity with more than 20partners.

A majority of them have been infected with one or more sexually transmitted diseases -so called STDs such as herpes, chlamydia etc. A promiscuous lifestyle is glorified by themedia through series such as Sex and the City and artists such as Madonna, Lady Gaga,Christina Aguilera and a multitude of other much nastier artists. The boundaries aregradually deteriorating as this development is allowed to continue.

We cannot judge individuals too hard who follow media guidelines but we can and shoulddo everything to restrict the massive influence that the media has.

I am not going to act like a hypocrite and pretend I have not been influenced by thetypical "Sex and the City" lifestyle. I have been under the influence of this lifestyle as amajority of my friends and even my own family members. I used to be proud of my"achievements". However, due to a change of mentality, all I feel is shame whenever Ithink about where this is going. I feel shame on behalf of my city, my country and mycivilisation. I loathe the post war conservatives for not being able to halt the MarxistCultural Revolution manifested through the 68 generation. And I am now committed tocontribute to end this diseased culture, lead by the cultural relativists/cultural Marxistregime.

STDs ruin people's lives

Under normal circumstances I would never reveal intimate details about my friends andmy family's personal lives due to societal taboos and shame, confidentiality issues andloyalty. However, how are we supposed to have a chance at changing our societies whenwe refuse to reveal the negative impacts surrounding the disintegrating moral? I willmake an exception here and share knowledge about a fraction of my closest network. Ihave limited information and it is likely that a larger portion of my network have sufferedsignificant negative issues as a result of "destructive conduct".

Although I have had a change of mentality a majority of my friends have not. Mystepfather Tore, one of my best friends Marius and my more distant friends Kristoffer,Sturla and Ronny are all living manifestations of the complete breakdown of sexualmoral. All five have had more than 300 sexual partners (two of them more than 700) andI know for a fact that three of them have one or more STDs (probably all of them). Ihave several other promiscuous (slut) friends and I could list at least 30 male andfemales in my social environment if I wanted to. I don't blame them personally and it hasabsolutely nothing to do with envy. I could easily have chosen the same path if I wantedto, due to my looks, status, resourcefulness and charm. It's just terribly sad that mycountry have been the victim of severe Marxist infiltration leading to the politicaldoctrines which have been allowed to destroy all moral and norms, resulting in thecomplete breakdown of our once great ethical standards.

My half sister, Elisabeth was infected by chlamydia after having more than 40 sexualpartners (more than 15 Chippendales' strippers who are known to be bearers of variousdiseases). Her chlamydia went untreated and she became one of several millionUS/European women who were suffering from PID, Pelvic inflammatory disease causedby untreated gonorrhea and chlamydia which leads to infertility. As she lives in the US,costs relating to this were not covered by the state. She and her husband spent 40 000-50 000 USD on two IVF treatments (in vitriol fertilisation) a process by which egg cellsare fertilised by sperm outside the womb. She was lucky compared to many as thesetreatments may cost upwards of 100 000 USD. Furthermore, as far as I know, due to hercondition as a result of the untreated disease, she needed a caesarean section for bothchildbirths. The last c-section almost killed her due to complications and she neededblood transfusion of more than 5 litres of blood in total. It is unknown if her two childrensuffered from pneumonia and conjunctivitis and other problems in infants born withchlamydia transmitted from my sister during childbirth.

My mother was infected by genital herpes by her boyfriend (my stepfather), Tore, whenshe was 48. Tore, who was a captain in the Norwegian Army, had more than 500 sexualpartners and my mother knew this but suffered from lack of good judgement and moraldue to several factors (media - glorification of certain stereotypes being one).Unfortunately for her, her poor judgment resulted in her being afflicted by genital herpes.

In addition to this, the herpes infection went to her brain and caused meningitis (thiscondition is usually rare and occurs in less than 1% of herpes infected individuals). As aresult of this brain infection, which prevented the spinal fluid from flowing freely, she hadto operate a shunt into her brain as the herpes attacks occurred regularly. She wasforced into early retirement as a result and her life quality has been significantly reducessince, and she now has the intellectual capacity of a 10 year old. Her STD has not onlycause her much hardships, but it has also cost her and the state up to 1 million Euro.

Both my sister and my mother have not only shamed me but they have shamedthemselves and our family. A family that was broken in the first place due to secondaryeffects of the feministic/sexual revolution. I can only imagine how many people aresuffering from STDs as a result of the current lack of sexual moral.

This mentality is clearly not sustainable and if we are to have any desire to salvage ourcivilisation we must ensure that we implement political doctrines to prevent AND reversethe current development.

Solutions

The European civilisation will not survive if we continue to allow the breakdown of sexualmoral as this will cause all social structures to completely deteriorate.

Furthermore, we should not judge females harder than males as the same sexual moralshould apply for them as well. So instead of justifying and propagating "traditional malemoral" to both genders, we should instead implement new sexual ethics for all (primarilythrough the strict regulation of media after we seize political and military power within20-70 years).

Artists such as Madonna, Lady Gaga and Christina Aguilera and series such as Sex andthe City must be considered political activists/political movements and the lifestyles theypropagate considered political propaganda. Alternatively, artists/series/moviespropagating/glorifying promiscuousity must be restricted to liberal zones.

3.87 Sexually transmitted disease (STD) epidemic in Western Europe as a resultof cultural Marxism costing as much as 350 billion Euro annually

The magnitude of the STD epidemics is a direct cause of the breakdown in sexual ethicsin Western Europe and is also related to liberal third world immigration. Several WesternEuropean countries (Norway included) refuse to test African immigrants of HIV (due tohumanistic principles) even though up to 30% of the citizens of some African countriesare infected.

There are several categories of diseases which is defined as an STD. Bacterial, fungal,viral, parasites, protozoal are included among the STDs. Oral Herpes (HSV-1) is notincluded. Genital (HSV-2) Herpes is. HIV/AIDS is obviously the most serious of the viralSTDs.

European STD (sexually transmitted disease) overview based on countryillustrating the percentage of infected Europeans.

Country 1950 2010 2050

Norway 15 35 70

Denmark

Sweden

Finland

UK

Belgium

Netherlands

Germany

Austria

US*

Canada

Switzerland

France

Greece

Italy

Spain

Portugal

Malta

15

15

15

15

14

14

14

12

12

10

10

8

6

4

4

4

3

3535353528282825252020181514141410

7070707056565650504040363028282820

Negative impacts as a result of the Western European STD epidemics

Devastating social impact

Some people experience negative feelings related to the condition following diagnosis,particularly if they have acquired the genital form of the disease. Feelings can includedepression, fear of rejection, feelings of isolation, fear of being found out and self-destructive feelings leading to suicide in extreme cases.

People with the herpes virus are often hesitant to divulge to other people, includingfriends and family, that they are infected. This is especially true of new or potentialsexual partners whom they consider casual. A perceived reaction is sometimes taken intoaccount before making a decision about whether to inform new partners and at whatpoint in the relationship. Many people do not immediately make their condition known tonew partners, but wait until a later point in the relationship when the partner is already isinfected.

How many individuals who commit suicide as a result of infection is unknown but thenumber might be higher than we imagine. For women, STDs can also result in anunwillingness to bear children or even making the woman incapable of becomingpregnant.

Devastating economical impact

Few comprehensive data exist on the costs associated with sexually transmittedinfections. From the information that is available, however, it is clear that the economicburden imposed by these infections is extremely high, and that an increasing proportionof the costs is being borne by public sources of payment. Costs related to STDs will havea devastating impact on Western European countries in the future unless we, the culturalconservatives, manage to seize political and military control and drastically reverse theongoing cultural suicide of Europe.

HIV/AIDS, 120-300 billion Euro annually (Western Europe)

The direct and indirect costs associated with HIV and AIDS were approximately 120billion Euro in 2009. HIV and AIDS are much more costly than other STDs, even thoughthere are fewer cases, because of their long-term and devastating consequences.

Large costs related to subsidising the research of treatments HIV/AIDS is not includedbut might total as much as 100-200 billion Euro annually.

PID, 10-20 billion Euro annually (Western Europe)

On second place comes the cost related to PID, Pelvic inflammatory disease caused byuntreated gonorrhea and chlamydia. PID affects millions of women each year in WesternEurope and is an infection of one or more pelvic organs, including the uterus, cervix, andfallopian tubes. In 2009, the direct and indirect costs of treatment of PID and PID-relatedectopic pregnancy and infertility in women aged 15-44 totaled an estimated 10 billionEuro. This includes direct medical expenses, hospital charges, physician fees, inpatient,care for PID-related ectopic pregnancy and infertility.

Included are indirect costs, which represent the lost productivity of women who areincapacitated by or die prematurely from PID, lost wages, lost value of householdmanagement not performed because of illness and indirect costs associated with earlydeaths related to PID.

Chlamydia, 5-10 billion Euro annually (Western Europe)

Aproximately 8-15 million cases of chlamydia occurs annually in all Western Europeancountries (2009 estimate).

The direct and indirect costs of diagnosing and treating uncomplicated chlamydia andgonorrhea are high and totaled an estimated 5-10 billion Euro in 2009. Included are costsrelated to direct and indirect costs associated with diagnosis and treatment ofpneumonia, conjunctivitis and other problems in infants born with chlamydia transmittedfrom their mothers during childbirth. Included are also direct and indirect costs ofchlamydial infections for both men and women - urethritis and epididymitis.

Gonorrhea and herpes, 2-5 billion Euro annually (Western Europe)

Gonorrhea and herpes also exact a large financial toll, although existing cost data onthese diseases are less comprehensive than those on chlamydia. The total cost includethe medical care costs of diagnosing and treating uncomplicated gonorrhea, indirect

costs, diagnosis and treatment of genital herpes, treatment of neonatal herpes andscreening pregnant women for genital herpes.

Real costs are probably significantly higher

The total costs for the direct and indirect costs for mentioned STDs are approximately140-335 billion Euro annually.

These figures does not reflect the full costs of sexually transmitted infections, since itdoes not include the indirect costs of herpes; the costs associated with gonorrhealinfections in newborns; or any costs related to syphilis, HPV and other STDs. The cost ofmedical treatment for infertility (as a result of untreated chlamydia) is probablyunderestimated. Suicides, costs and loss of time relating to psychological impacts relatedto infection of the various STDs are not included. If they were, the costs would probablybe doubled.

The numbers are estimates based on US annual numbers from 1990. The costs may besignificantly higher due to the fact that the Western European countries subsidisesignificantly more treatment methods than the US government.

Sources:

STD facts - PID. CDC.gov. http://www.cdc.gov/std/PID/STDFact-PID.htm. Accessed 08/24/09.

http://womenshealth.about.eom/cs/pil/a/pelvicinfldisea.htm

American Social Health Association. Sexually Transmitted Diseases in America: How Many Cases and at What Cost? Menlo Park, CA: Kaiser FamilyFoundation, 1998.

Institute of Medicine. Committee on Prevention and Control of Sexually Transmitted Diseases. The Hidden Epidemic: Confronting SexuallyTransmitted Diseases. Eng TR and Butler WT, eds. Washington, DC: National Academy Press, 1997.

3.88 Various topics relating to social structures

A new mentality, anti-promiscuousity (ROUGH DRAFT)

An anti-promiscuousity mentality should be included in a future secular social reformagenda and should be spearheaded through the restriction of media rights (restriction inthe availability of pro- promiscuous material) and the reform of school curriculums.

The idea and illusion of romantic love should be challenged and deconstructed. Excessivesexuality is a kind of addiction resulting in both physical and social effects, andcontributes to disrupt relationships and causes people to lie and cheat to achieve thepleasure of sexual gratification.

Excessive promiscuousity (sexuality) is the cause of many of the problems in our society.We shouldn't necessarily adapt an anti-sexual stance but at least an anti- promiscuousstance. Promiscuousity should be demonised by the media, but instead they encouragepromiscuous lifestyles.

The following are a few arguments against excessive sexuality:

• Sexuality can complicate relationships (as when people are hostile towards each otherbecause they are sexually attracted to the same person).

Sex may hinder one's spiritual development (non-secular argument).

Sexual desire can cause people to place primitive instinct ahead of intellect (people acrossthe world continue to have unsafe casual sex despite their awareness of the dangers ofSTDs, for example).

Sexuality asserts itself in the human mind by releasing neurochemicals comparable toaddictive drugs into the brain.

Sexual desire can cause people to lie and cheat in the pursuit of sexual relationships.

Sexual desires could be false assumptions that are foisted on you by society, hence youmay need to look at how your sexuality is ideologically and institutionally constructed.Some opponents of lookism, a recently documented form of discrimination, along withsome proponents of fat acceptance, argue that sexuality, which is usually based on notionof physical attractiveness, encourages and justifies obliviousness to the unfairness ofdiscrimination against people who are deemed unattractive by others.

There is not necessarily a difference between consent and coercion, sex can therefore be ameans of oppression.

The myth about marriages based on love must be deconstructed

The illusion about love in a relationship between a man and a woman is the sum ofirrational feelings based on desire. When love fades, and it always does, there is little tohold the relationship together. The mass media has been allowed to condition people tobelieve in a myth that does not exist. A marriage must be forged as an institution for theraising of children. Marriage must be based on a specific agreement between a man anda woman who creates an advanced pact which must have a minimum validity of at least20 years. This pact must be forged upon the mutual interest to achieve a goal based oncooperation, on friendship, proper communication and on mutual respect - not on love.The irrational emotions known as desire are often mistaken as love. Irrational desiremust never be the fundament of marriage, however love may eventually come, and it issomething that is built over time.

The problem in our society is that the people are deliberately misguided by the media,who for various reasons have built a myth and several misconceptions about love. A largeproportion of people who get married are set to fail due to these misconceptions. And itis not necessarily their fault as they have been misguided by the media and society ingeneral who are building and continue to maintain false illusions.

The media should not be allowed to continue to misguide people by propagating lies as itruins a massive amount of relationships and marriages. The truth about love mustbecome the new concept and norm:

Love is not about finding the right person, but creating a right relationship. It's not abouthow much love you have in the beginning but how much love you build till the end! As formarriages, a man has to realise that marriage is not an institution for unlimited sex, butan institution for raising children. This must be taught to people from childhood so theymake fewer mistakes later. Too many people spend their whole life and all their resourcesto look for a white rabbit that does not exist. Telling people the truth is the only rightthing to do as it will not only benefit the individual, but society as well.

Lookism (ROUGH DRAFT)

Lookism is discrimination against or prejudice towards others based on their appearance.The term is not in widespread use, though it appears in major English languagedictionaries.

Lookism has received scholarly attention both from a cultural studies and an economicsperspective. In the former context, lookism relates to preconceived notions of beauty andcultural stereotyping based on appearance as well as gender roles and expectations.Important economic considerations include the question of income gaps based on looks,as well increased or decreased productivity from workers considered beautiful or ugly bytheir co-workers.

Erotic capital (ROUGH DRAFT)

Erotic capital is power possessed by an individual as a result of his or her sexualattractiveness to others. It is one among other species of capital, including social capital,symbolic capital, and cultural capital.

erotic capital as accruing to an individual due to the quality and quantity of attributesthat he or she possesses which elicit an erotic response in another. Some of theseattributes may be immutable, such as an individual's race or height, while others may beacquired through fitness training, plastic surgery, or a makeover, among othertechniques.

Erotic capital is interconvertible with other forms of capital, as when actors parlay eroticcapital into financial capital or social capital.

Females have a significantly higher proportion of erotic capital than males due tobiological differences (men have significantly more prevalent sexual urges than femalesand are thus easily manipulated). The female manipulation of males has beeninstitutionalised during the last decades and is a partial cause of the feminisation of menin Europe. This highly underestimated factor has contributed to the creation and rise ofthe matriarchal systems which are now dominating Western European countries.European women, in light of the feminist revolution, are now considerably moreinfluential than men due to the sum of all forms of capital.

3.89 Anti-feminist policies - Reviving the patriarchal model by deconstructingthe Western European matriarchal systems

I'll be the first to admit that there are many sensible feminist policies. The goal shouldobviously not be to reverse ALL feminist policies just for the sake of it. Ignore thesesensible feminist policies, and instead focus on the destructive policies.

Fact: 60-70% of all cultural Marxists/multiculturalists are women. This partly explainswhy the gradual feminist revolution is directly linked to the implementation ofmulticulturalist doctrines. These feminist cultural Marxists do not only want more benefitsand rights for themselves. They want it all, and have more or less been awarded witheverything they could ever dream of achieving. They now have complete matriarchalsupremacy domestically and exercise substantial influence in politics. The currentmatriarchy in Western European countries is partly the cause of the symptoms that havebecome increasingly prevalent. To counter the symptoms it is required to fix theunderlying flaws of our systems. One of the primary flaws is the matriarchal supremacywe see in several arenas.

The primary trait and value that a majority of women propagate is "compassion". Whilecompassion is not always a negative thing it can severely cripple fields/committees whorely on a minimum degree of cynicism such as the following fields:

Discipline at school (penal policies)

Discipline in the community (penal policies for criminals, rehab policies for drug addicts)

Immigration policies

Defence policies

Business polices (international trade)

Church

Education sector (feminisation of boys)

Domestic polices (the father must always be the head of the family and the laws of thecountry must reflect this especially relating to custody rights, in relation to divorce etc.

Marriage - why "no-fault" divorce is one of our most dangerous socialexperiments

No-fault divorce laws were introduced in Western Europe and other industrialisedcountries during the 1970s and are being expanded into other regions of the world today.

The spouse who divorces or otherwise abrogates the marriage contract incurs no liabilityfor the costs or consequences, creating a unique and unprecedented legal anomaly. In allother areas of contract law those who break a contract are expected to compensate theirpartner, but under a system of 'no fault' divorce, this essential element of contract law isabrogated."

In fact, the legal implications go farther, since the courts actively assist the violator. Thelaw generally supports the spouse seeking the divorce, even if that spouse was thewrongdoer." "No-fault" did not really remove fault, therefore; it simply allowed judges toredefine it however they pleased. It introduced the novel concept that one could bedeemed guilty of violating an agreement that one had, in fact, not violated. According totherapeutic precepts, the fault for marital breakup must be shared, even when onespouse unilaterally seeks a divorce. Many husbands and wives who did not seek or wantdivorce were stunned to learn that they were equally 'at fault' in the dissolution of theirmarriages.

While lamenting the high divorce rate is conventional piety among family advocates,most have refused to challenge the divorce laws. The standard rationalisation is that tocontrol divorce we must first change the culture. But no one suggests that changing theculture is a prerequisite for preventing, say, abortion. While cultural forces certainlycontribute, the divorce epidemic has proceeded directly from a legal system whichpermits and even encourages it.

Furthermore, it is only because traditional understandings of marriage have already beenseverely undermined that homosexuals are now laying claim to it. Gays to do not wantmarriage in the traditional mold (1950 version marriage), only the watered-down versionthat exists today.

Custody rights

To truly reverse the decline of the family, the momentum must be carried forward toconfront the current destructive matriarchal policies that have institutionalised "brokenfamily" policies. Our current system produces broken families and prevents traditionalnorms based on discipline. The most direct threat to the family is "divorce on demand".Sooner or later, if Western Europe is to endure, it must be brought under control. Thefather/patriarch must be given considerably more influence as this is the only way toensure the survival of the nuclear family as it will enhance family integrity. Thematriarchal supremacy within the modern households must seize to exist.

As of now, the mother will always be awarded child custody rights unless she is mentallyill or a drug/alcohol addict. The system must be reformed so that the father will beawarded custody rights by default. This will ensure that that divorce rate will besignificantly reduced (by up to 50-70%) and will contribute to uphold the nuclear family.

More on the topic:http://fathersforlife.org/articles/Baskerville/no-blame_game.htm

Abortion

Abortion should only be allowed in case of rape, if the mother's life is in danger, or if thebaby has mental or physical disabilities. The liberal zones may be exempt by this rule.

On demand contraceptive pills

Contraceptive pills and equivalent methods will be severely restricted in conservativeterritories. The liberal zones may be exempt by this rule.

Sexual education

Sexual education in schools should be limited to that of 1950/60 Western Europe. Theliberal zones may be exempt by this rule.

Gender based affirmative action in the public and private sector must seize

Qualifications must be the only requirement and nothing else.

In extreme Marxist dictatorships such as Norway, they have implemented affirmativeaction policies which require all publicly listed corporations to have at least a 40% shareof females in their company boards. Companies that do not comply get fined.

3.90 Preventing the European population decline - securing sustainability -future national reproduction policies

"I am opposing to the nation that two children are enough and I have a scientificexplanation for that. Today we see that the average number of children per family is belowtwo, and this is a wrong policy that Westerners have adopted. They are paying a heavyprice now to preserve their culture and identity. So why must we follow in their path?"

Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, President of Iran, April 18th, 2010

Western European cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites are arguing that we needimmigration to compensate for our population decline and the dangerously low birth ratesof European women. However, they fail to admit and acknowledge that they themselves,and their policies, are the reason for the decline. Secondly, they are reluctant toimplement effective measures in order to increase the low fertility rates.

A future cultural conservative regime would be able to ensure sustainable fertility rateswithout the need for mass immigration from Muslim countries. This can partly beachieved by using Australian or Japanese models. More components to these models canbe added if the result isn't satisfactory. European-Australian fertility rates are increasingand are already among the highest in developed societies. The women in Australia areamong the best educated with the highest standards of living.

The goal for Europe should be to reach and stabilise on an average fertility rate of 2,1 butwe may have to compensate for historical losses by aiming for 2,5 initially and forperiods if necessary.

Implementing sustainable reproduction policies will not be possible until we seize politicaland military power in phase 2 (2030-2070) or phase 3 (2070-2090).

Future national reproduction policies will rely on how we choose to reform women'srights, media-government-social directives/the Church/drug-alcohol policies/sexual-family ethics and moral. In order for women to be truly liberated, according to hardcorefeminists, she must be free from the pressure of carrying offspring. But that is not reallypossibly or at least acceptable as humanity would be extinct within a generation.

Ensuring sustainable fertility rates does however not necessarily mean that we have tostrip away women their rights as there are alternatives.

We need to increase our fertility rate from the European average (non-Muslim) of 1,5 to2,1-2,3 (2,1 being a minimum).

This will to a certain degree involve encouraging many 3 child families.

Solutions

Positive incentives: Giving women more incentives to have children in the form ofvarious welfare incentives, tax deductions, various incentives aimed at the nuclear familyand similar incentives as has been introduced in Australia and Japan. However, this alonewill not increase the fertility rate more than 0,2-0,3 points.

Here are two suggestions that will ensure a sustainable fertility rate:

Suggestion 1: Conservative model - Back to the 50s - because we know it works

This alternative will involve increasing our national fertility rates from current 1,5 to 2,1or even higher. Achieving this will involve several political reforms and will involve adegradation of women's rights to a certain degree:

1. Limit the distribution of birth-control pills (contraceptive pills): Discourage theuse of and prevent liberal distribution of contraceptive pills or equivalent preventionmethods. The goal should be to make it considerably more difficult to obtain. This aloneshould increase the fertility rate by 0,1 points but would degrade women's rights.

2. Reform sex education: Reform the current sex education in our school institutions.This may involve limiting it or at least delaying sex education to a later age anddiscourage casual sex. Sex should only be encouraged within the boundaries of marriage.This alone should increase the fertility rate by 0,1 points.

3. Making abortion illegal: A re-introduction of the ban on abortion should result in anincreased fertility rate of approximately 0,1-0,2 points but would strip women of basicrights.

4. Women and education: Discourage women in general to strive for full time careers.This will involve certain sexist and discriminating policies but should increase the fertilityrate by up to 0,1-0,2 points.

Women should not be encouraged by society/media to take anything above a bachelor'sdegree but should not be prevented from taking a master or PhD. Males on the otherhand should obviously continue to be encouraged to take higher education - bachelor,master and PhD.

A family/wife caring for 3 children will not normally have the capacity to pursue the samecareer opportunities as their husbands, nor should they be expected to. Instead, womenshould be encouraged to have part time jobs (or 2/3) although of course not preventedfrom following the same career paths as males if they chose to.

4. Conservative media policies: Discourage women in general to strive for "sex andthe city/Madonna" lifestyles. The mass media are currently activelyglorifying/encouraging "sex and the city/Madonna" lifestyles which involves theglorification of casual sex, multiple sex partners and generally an extremely liberalindividualistic lifestyle hostile to the traditional nuclear family values. As such, the non-restrictions of the mass media is the main cause for our unsustainable fertility rate of1,5.

The indirect media/government glorification campaigns through individual artists, variousseries, movies and media coverage in general should reflect this new shift (no moreglorification of "sex and the city lifestyles" or equivalent portrayals. No longer shouldwomen be pressured to have equal success regarding their career as males.

Womens "new role" should be actively illustrated and glorified through series, movies andcommercials. This will involve significant restrictions in media freedoms and rights. Theserestrictions and reforms will result in an increased fertility rate of approximately 0,2-0,3points.

The end result for implementing the above reforms would be an increase in the fertilityrate up from 1,5 to approximately 2,1-2,4 which would be sustainable.

However, this will also involve significant restrictions in women's rights and media rights.

Suggestion 2: Feminist/liberalist model - Creating surrogacy facilities in lowcost countries and state funded boarding homes domestically

The following suggestion can only be applied in a highly pragmatical and rational societythat isn't bound by the paralyzing grasp of today's cultural Marxist non-ethics.

An alternative which would prevent the need to restrict women's rights and media rightswould be to allow the state to play an essential role in national reproduction. This wouldmean allowing European Federation women to continue their current path towardliberating themselves from the pressure of carrying offspring.

This would involve the creation of a network of surrogacy facilities in low cost countriesand basically "outsource breeding". A gestational surrogate carrier refers to a womanwho carries a pregnancy created by the egg and sperm of two other individuals by usingIVF[1].

IVF or in vitro fertilisation is a process by which egg cells are fertilised by sperm outsidethe womb, in vitrio. IVF is traditionally a major treatment in infertility when othermethods of assisted reproductive technology have failed. The process involveshormonally controlling the ovulatory process, removing ova (eggs) from the woman'sovaries and letting sperm fertilise them in a fluid medium. The fertilised egg (zygote) isthen transferred to the patient's uterus with the intent to establish a successfulpregnancy. The first "test tube baby", Louise Brown, was born in 1978. IVF can also beused when parents want to have multiple births. The first pregnancy achieved with theuse of donor eggs was reported in 1984. By using in vitro fertilisation (IVF) techniques,eggs are obtained from the ovaries of the donor, fertilised by sperm from the other donor,and the resulting embryo's are placed into the surrogate's uterus. If pregnancy isachieved, the resulting child will be genetically related to the two donors but not to thesurrogate.

Who will care for these children? Career obsessed women who does not prioritisereproduction is not likely to have the will to care for these surrogacy babies either sothere would not be enough foster parents.

The state role as "foster parents"

The only alternative would be that the state, or state funded institutions take on the rolefor fostering these children. This is how the arrangements could work:

A large facility or a so called "boarding home" is created which is divided into 5 separateareas:

Kindergarden boarding home (age 0-6)Primary school boarding home (age 6-12)Secondary school boarding home (age 12-16)High school boarding home (age 16-19)College/university boarding home (age 19-25)

Describing the complete process - example:

6 babies, 3 boys - 3 girls, are delivered to the boarding home during the first 6 monthsof the year, 6 more babies, 3 boys - 3 girls, are delivered during the next 6 months.

The first 6 are assigned a specific surname, f example Andersson and two full time"parents/guardians", one male and one female. From now on, these 6 babies areconsidered brothers and sisters. Together with their two "parents/guardians" they areconsidered a unique family, and will not be separated for the rest of their lives. These twofull time employees (one male, one female) who will act as their parents/guardians willfollow them throughout their lives.

This setup will facilitate and encourage close bonding as they will do as many activities aspossible together to ensure a stable and warm relationship allowing the development oftrust, friendship and "family ties".

Year 0-6 - kindergarden: 08.00-16.00

Kindergarden facility: The Kindergarden facility will be separated from the kindergardenboarding home facility and will have a pre-defined number of employees depending onnumber of children.

Kindergarden boarding home: There will be 1 full time caretaker for every 10 or 20children who will stay/work at the boarding home in case of sickness etc. If a child is sickshe or he will care for the child at the boarding home facility.

16.00-24.00

The "mother" and "dad" may be available at the same time or may arrange theirschedule so the times are somewhat overlapping. This model will be used for the 4 otherhomes.

Primary school boarding home (age 6-12)Secondary school boarding home (age 12-16)High school boarding home (age 16-19)College/university boarding home (age 19-25)

In addition to the assigned and financially compensated "mum/dad" there may beadditional fostering services added such as the opportunity for childless career orientedindividuals to adopt a family (6 children) and spend time with them on a weekly basisand/or during holidays.

How many of these boarding facilities will be required to sustain the birth deficit of acountry?

That will depend on which policies the regime chooses to implement relating toreproduction. If we are not interested in the "50s model" and instead continue with"business as usual" with a fertility rates of 1,5 we will require many surrogate andboarding home facilities.

Example country

A country of 5 000 000 with a fertility rate of 1,5 would have a birth rate ofapproximately 9,72 births/1000 population annually:

9,72 x 5000 = 48 600 annual births.

In order for the same country to reach a fertility rate of 2,1 it would need to have anannual birth rate of 15,73/1000 population:

15,73 x 5000 = 78 650 annual births.

The annual birth deficit for this country is therefore 30 050.

In other words, each year 30 050 babies will have to be ordered from surrogate facilitiesin low cost countries and delivered to the kindergarden boarding homes.

Every male/female donor will reproduce a maximum of 100 children. As such, there willbe a requirement of at least 300 donors annually (for the reproduction of 30 000children) depending on the desired restriction ratio to prevent future inbreeding effects.

This will be a large industry requiring a parent/guardian workforce of at least 10 000 (2full time employees per 6 children).

However, the above "reproduction industry" will ensure that the country has a sustainablefertility rate of 2,1 which can be adjusted should the women of that country decide to bea little more like Madonna or the women in "sex and the city". Most importantly, thatcountry will not be depending on any immigration at all.

Donor Recruitment

This option is usually arranged through established egg/sperm donation programs.Existing European programs must be drastically increased to facilitate large-scaleprograms. Women in IVF programs may forward their excess eggs to other surrogates.One donor should however not donate more than 100 eggs/sperm doses to avoidpotential future inbreeding effects. This number may be adjusted based on distributionarea. All donors will be compensated financially for their expenses, time, risk, andinconvenience associated with the process.

Selecting and screening egg/sperm donors

All egg and sperm donors must be screened according to high pre-defined standardsincluding genetic diseases. Optimally, the donors should score high in interpersonal,verbal-linguistic, logical-mathematical, intrapersonal and visual-spatial intelligencetests[2] and be of the indigenous group (French genotype in France, Italian in Italy,Nordic in Scandinavia etc.).

Surrogacy

A surrogate is a woman who carries a pregnancy for another woman. The first surrogatepregnancy occurred in the United States in 1985. Gestational carrier refers to a womanwho carries a pregnancy created by the egg and sperm of two other individuals. Thisprocess involves IVF. In this case, the gestational carrier is not genetically related to thechild.

Setting up surrogate facilities in low cost countries

Anonymous surrogates can be arranged through existing surrogate programs such as fexample the Organisation of Parents Through Surrogacy (OPTS). However, consideringthe potentially large scale of this project, dedicated surrogate facilities should be createdin select low cost countries. Surrogates will be anonymous and are compensated for theirservices according to market rates.

Screening Surrogates

Surrogacy guidelines are not as well established as they are for donor sperm and donoreggs. The ideal surrogate is relatively young, has previously carried a pregnancy withoutcomplications, and does not have any habits, such as smoking, alcohol, or illicit drug use,risky sexual behaviour, or medical disorders such as diabetes or Rh sensitisation, thatcould jeopardise the health of the fetus. A complete medical history and physical examshould be performed as well as screening for infectious diseases. An evaluation of thesurrogate's uterus may also be recommended, and psychological evaluation is stronglyrecommended.

Surrogacy programs vary in the amount of information given about the surrogate. Someprograms offer the couple the opportunity to select and interact with the surrogate, whileother programs maintain the confidentiality of the surrogate.

As with donor egg programs, the procedure for a gestational carrier involves IVF. Asnoted in the section on donor eggs, the gestational carrier may be given hormones toprepare her uterus for embryo transfer. The embryos from the infertile couple will thenbe transferred to the carrier's uterus. For traditional surrogacy, the surrogate isinseminated with the male partner's sperm via ICI or IUI near the time of ovulation. IVFis not necessary for traditional surrogacy. The success rates for gestational or traditionalsurrogacy can vary depending on male and female fertility factors.

Guardian parent recruitment, screening, education and incentives

Screening of guardian parents must be done thoroughly. This is not a 1-3 year job butinstead involves at least 25 year term of commitment. A guardian parent cannot simplyleave his 6 children after 5 years as this would be a catastrophe to the children. Insteadhe must be willing to invest at least 25 years of his life into this choice. The childrenneeds stability and solid social frames.

Bachelor of Professional Guardian Parenthood - 3 year education

A guardian parent must complete a bachelor degree - f example a degree called:Bachelor of Professional Guardian Parenthood where he will learn how to be an optimalparent/tutor, everything from the needs of an infant to the needs of a teenager.

Success through incentive parameters decides wages

The wage of a guardian parent will be closely linked to his success. It will be an indirectcompetition between the individual guardian parents and their families where pre-definedparameters will decide the level of success.

Average grades for the children in the family, measured annually during kindergarden,primary school, secondary school, high school and college/university will be a primaryfactor. An average A for their 6 children will score the two guardian parents 100 points asthe illustration shows:

Scholastic measurement

- A - 100 pointsB - 60 pointsC - 30 pointsD - 5 points

There will be 4 incentive phases and certain primary factors for measuring success maybe added to the earlier phases

Kindergarden - 3 basic points ( + 1-4 happiness points)Primary school - 7 basic pointsSecondary school - 10 basic pointsHigh school - 15 basic pointsCollege/university - 20 basic points

Score per phase

Kindergarden: 35-700 points available to attainPrimary school: 35-700 points available to attainSecondary school: 50-1000 points available to attainHigh school: 75-1500 points available to attainCollege/university: 100-2000 points available to attain

Balance of wage depending on hours invested per phase

The kindergarden phase will obviously involve more invested hours than the high schoolbut especially the college/university phase. The incentive wage model must be created soit always motivates the guardian parent to do the best possible job in every phase. Thesuccess of his children must be a deciding factor for the guardian parents wage and theacquisition of pension points. Furthermore, successful guardian parents may be awardedin other ways as well (perhaps on the area that influences the social hierarchy).Regardless, the job of the guardian parent will be one of the most important ones insociety and the incentives and appreciation should reflect that.

Happyness/psychological measurement

A resulting drop out of school or a 1 year scholastic delay for various reasons will result

in a significant penalty to annual score.

A resulting suicide will result in a significant penalty to annual score.

The recipe for success is to find the balance between happiness/mental comfort anddiscipline/hard work.

The national goal must be to beat the currently leading oriental children (Chinese, SouthKorean, Japanese, and Taiwanese) in every scholastic measurement and thus achieve asystem of excellence that is superior to all known systems.

Source:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/In_vitro_fertilization

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_multiple_intelligences

Further development of artificial wombs/NICUs

The development of advanced incubator machines/artificial wombs could become analternative (or even a substitute) to using surrogates in low cost countries. This can bedone by investing in and developing highly advanced neonatal intensive-care units(NICU)[1] or by continuing the development of artificial uterus's[2] (ectogenesis[3]).

Sources:

1. http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/Neonatal_incubator#Equpment

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Artificial_uterus

3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ectogenesis

3.91 Future democracy model and monoculturalism

It is proven without doubt that the current mass-democracy model which has been usedin Western Europe the last 50 years has paved the way for our current problems. "Mass-democracy" has allowed cultural Marxism to hijack society's political structures initiallythrough schools, universities and the media. When the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist

regimes in Western Europe are defeated in phase 3 (2070-2090) a new type of politicalstructure must be created which is immune to future Marxist attempts of infiltration. Thisstructure should be protected by a conservative Guardian Council.

Certain political principles should be made permanent and un-alterable in the future.

Areas of politics which will be "managed":

At least one parliament seat should be reserved for a "Cultural and Scientific Overseer"which will have the right to veto any new bills presented by parliament which violates thenations primary doctrines (preferably only used in extremely rare cases and only whenthe primary values are threatened).

We must avoid a one-party-state system as this is not desirable in the long run. As longas we have implemented permanent mechanics in relation to cultural areas (culture,procreation, defence-security, immigration) we can afford to continue to guaranteebalanced political representation on a majority of other areas.

Cultural aspects - monoculture, Christendom's position, Scientific goals (20% of budgedwill be reserved for Science and development). Protectorate policies - a future Europewill be protectors for the Middle Eastern Christian states and Israel, and are obligated tohelp all Christian groups around the world in their defence against future Jihads.Assistance should be offered and sent to our Buddhist and Hindu brothers if they requestour help against Jihadi attacks or campaigns.

Cultural Marxism/European multiculturalism/extreme egalitarianism will be labelled asracist, genocidal, anti-European hate ideologies and will therefore be bannedpermanently.

The justification and driving force for the re-introduction of monoculturalism will be basedon practical issues and circumstances related to social cohesion and not on hate. This re-introduction of monoculturalism will resemble that of today's Japan, South Korea andTaiwan.

See other chapters for in depth descriptions.

3.92 The rapid extinction of the Nordic genotypes

A 2002 study found that the prevalence of blue eye colour among European-Americans inthe United States to be 57.4 percent for those born from 1899 through 1905 comparedwith 33.8 percent for those born from 1936 through 1951. Blue eyes have becomeincreasingly rare among American children, with only one out of every six - 16.6 percent,which is 49.8 million out of 300 million (22.4% of European-Americans) of the total

United States population having blue eyes. The plunge in the past few decades has takenplace at a remarkable rate. A century ago, 80 percent of people married within theirethnic group. Blue eyes were routinely passed down, especially among people of Westernand Northern European ancestry.

About half of Americans born at the turn of the 20th century had blue eyes, according toa 2002 Loyola University study in Chicago. By mid-century that number had dropped to athird. Today only about one 1 of every 6 Americans has blue eyes, said Mark Grant, theepidemiologist who conducted the study.

Grant was moved to research the subject when he noticed that blue eyes were muchmore prevalent among his elderly patients in the nursing home where he worked than inthe general population. At first he thought blue eyes might be connected to lifeexpectancy, so he began comparing data from early 20th-century health surveys. Turnsout it has more to do with marriage patterns.

A century ago, 80 percent of people married within their ethnic group, Grant said. Blueeyes, a genetically recessive trait, were routinely passed down, especially among peopleof English, Irish, and Northern European ancestry.

By mid-century, a person's level of education -- and not ethnicity -- became the primaryfactor in selecting a spouse. As intermarriage between ethnic groups became the norm,blue eyes began to disappear, replaced by brown.

The influx of nonwhites into the United States, especially from Latin America and Asia,hastened the disappearance. Between 1900 and 1950, only about 1 in 10 Americans wasnonwhite. Today that ratio is 1 in 3.

With the exception of an increased risk of macular degeneration (blue eyes are at greaterrisk) , eye colour is biologically indicative of almost nothing. Boys are 3 percent to 5percent likelier to have blue eyes than girls, but beyond that it's a non-issue,physiologically speaking. The cultural implications are another story.

Preferences for fair skin and blue eyes stretch back in Europe to at least the Middle Ages,according to Hema Sundaram , author of "Face Value", a book about the history ofbeauty. For women in particular, especially those of European descent, fair skin and lighteyes have long been seen as indicators of fertility and beauty.

America adopted those biases early on, and Hollywood reinforced them by anointing along line of blue-eyed blondes such as Marilyn Monroe as the nation's sex symbols.

In the 1930s, eugenicists used the disappearance of blue eyes as a rallying cry to supportimmigration restrictions. They went so far as to map the parts of the country with thehighest and lowest percentage of blue-eyed people.

So consumed were Americans with this ideal that in the '70s and '80s the fashion modelswho exemplified the Ail-American look were typically Scandinavian, said Katie Ford, CEOof Ford Models in New York, which has been in business for 60 years. Blue, by 53percent, is by far the most popular colour contact lens sold at 1-800-CONTACTS, thelargest contact lens distributor in the US, said Tim Johnson, a spokesman for thecompany.

We all remember the horrors from WW2 where the Empire of Japan committed atrocitiesagainst the Chinese by large scale massacres and by using them as human test subjectsfor various purposes. Nazi Germany and other countries did the same thing in a smallerdegree and it can't or shouldn't be excused. Unfortunately, the horrors of WW2 created a

stigma associated with all future research and advances in the field of reprogenetics andimproving humans biologically by removing negative hereditary factors. Nevertheless, itis common today for Westerners to abort if it is proved that the fetus has Down'ssyndrome, severe disfigurements (lacking or additional limbs) or other severe physicalhandicaps like dwarfism.

I decided to bring up this topic despite the fact that it is considered politically suicidal todiscuss under the current cultural Marxist regimes. Most of the propagators of theseissues are often affiliated with racist or Nazi ideologies. It is therefore very importantwith an anti-racist and anti-fascist perspective to these debates. Why is eugenics andreprogenetics so extremely politically incorrect to discuss?

The answer is due to the "negative eugenics programs" of Nazi Germany. Forcedsterilisation and forceful experimentation of human test subjects are factors used at thattime which should never have occurred. Many European countries used to forcefullysterilise Gypsies/Rom up to aprox 1972 to prevent them from breeding because theyused to be considered "sub-human" etc. These programs are today referred to as"negative eugenics" due to these and other factors.

In any case, we need to get over this taboo as soon as possible because it is estimatedthat the Nordic genotypes will be extinct completely within 200 years. This is mainly dueto intermarriage between Nordics and non-Nordics. Multiculturalist doctrines havespeeded this "indirect extermination process" up further in many Western Europeancountries so the extinction might happen sooner. F example the Norwegian culturalMarxist government has created a vast network of asylum camps all over the country(and in historically isolated small towns and villages) which will contribute to acceleratethis process substantially. The Nordic genotypes might be wiped out within 200 years andyet not a single counter-measure has been employed to prevent this from happening dueto the fact that it is considered politically incorrect.

Realistically there are only three ways to prevent this. One solution will be by introducingnegative eugenics programs combined with ethnic segregation somewhat similar to somepolicies of the Third Reich. Segregating Nordics and non-Nordic genotypes at this pointwould be almost impossible even if you had military and political carte blanche. Even inNorway and Sweden the number of individuals with the Nordic genotype is reducedannually at a drastic rate due to EU open borders program, mass-Asian/Africanimmigration and significantly higher Asian/African (especially Muslim) birthrates.

Current distribution of the Nordic genotypes

1. http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Light_hair_coloration_map.png

2. http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:Passing_of_the_Great_Race_-_Map_4.jpg

Countries ranked after historic concentration of the Nordic genotypes

Country

1900 - %

1950

2010

2040

207

Iceland

90

80

60

30

15

Finland

85

75

55

35

25

Sweden

85

75

45

20

10

Norway

85

75

45

20

10

Denmark

85

75

45

20

10

Germany

75

65

35

17

8,5

Baltic

75

65

35

25

18

Czech Rep

75

65

35

25

18

Poland

75

60

30

20

15

UK

70

60

30

15

7,5

US

57,4

33,8

16,6

8

4

Benelux

55

47

30

15

7,5

Australia

55

45

30

15

9

Slovakia

55

45

30

20

15

Belarus

55

45

30

20

15

Russia

35

45

25

18

13

Canada

40

35

25

15

7,5

As you see, the future projections of the extinction rate are based on current immigrationpolicies. Eastern European countries will have a slower extinction rate due to moreconservative immigration policies.

Political correctness/cultural Marxism causes the extinction

The countries included in the current EUSSR/USASSR hegemony refuse to discuss thesetopics due to the fact that political correctness paralyzes and prevents all meaningfuldebate. So the only chance we have to prevent the complete and utter extinction of theNordic genotypes and other genotypes for that matter is depending on what policies thefuture cultural conservative European Federation countries choose to implement.

A solution which seems to be the only option which could work in this modern worldwould be to commercialise positive reprogenetics programs on a state level. This willobviously not be possible as long as the cultural Marxists dominate our regimes due tothe fact that they are bound by political correctness/cultural Marxism. Anyone whosuggests a program like this would immediately be labeled a Nazi and racist whichsubsequently would end anyone's career (character assassination). No Western politician,which is a part of the current EUSSR/USASSR hegemony, will take this chance. It istherefore up to the politically incorrect cultural conservatives to take responsibility whenwe seize power within 30-70 years. And when we do we should refrain from committingthe same mistakes of the past. We must reject negative eugenics and instead focus onpositive eugenics or so called reprogenetics.

Political correct individuals will say:

"Who cares if blonde people with blue eyes are extinct? We are all going to be dark skinnedin the future anyway."

Wrong. We are only going to allow the indigenous peoples of Europe to be indirectlyexterminated if we allow it, which we have no intention to allow. The hypocritical thing isthat the same individuals stating this is likely to support animals that are facingextinction, the preservation of rare species in the animal kingdom etc. Why should wepreserve the polar bears, when we have brown bears?

According to the logic of the cultural Marxist - blonde, blue eyed people have lesser valuethan animals.

There are absolutely no valid arguments for propagating political views which indirectlyresult in the extinction of ethnic groups. The mentality just underlines thatmulticulturalism is in fact an anti-European hate ideology created to exterminateeverything European. If a rare African or Asian ethnic group was found with distinctivephysical characteristics the current cultural Marxist hegemony (lead by EUSSR andUSASSR) would have no problem at all to allow and fund a group which goal was topreserve it (they are in fact doing this in Tibet who is being invaded by Han Chinese).They have no problem to justify their support to Tibet which makes them nothing morethan hypocrites.

Solutions to prevent the extinction of the Nordic genotypes

There are basically two realistic solutions:

1. The commercialisation and state/media encouragement of reprogenetics favoring theNordic genotype- See "reprogenetics and the future" for more information.

And/or

2. The usage of large scale surrogacy facilities as a secondary reproduction option forcountries to compensate for non-sustainable fertility rates. The donors of eggs and spermwill then exclusively carry the Nordic genotypes. See "National reproduction policies" formore information.

Both solutions are possible and realistic if the political will is there.

Sources:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blonde_hairhttp://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/Eyecolor#Blue

3.93 Reprogenetics and the future

Reprogenetics is a term referring to the merging of reproductive and genetic technologiesexpected to happen in the near future as techniques like germinal choice technology

become more available and more powerful. The term was coined by Lee M. Silver, aprofessor of molecular biology at Princeton University, in his 1997 book Remaking Eden.

In Silver's formulation, reprogenetics will involve advances in a number of technologiesnot yet achieved, but not inherently impossible. Among these are improvements ininterpreting the effects of different expressions of DNA, the ability to harvest largenumbers of embryos from females, and a far higher rate of reinsertion of embryos intohost mothers. The end result, according to Silver, is that those parents who can afford itwill be able to pick out the genetic characteristics of their own children, which Silver sayswill trigger a number of social changes in the decades after its implementation. Possibleearly applications, however, might be closer to eliminating disease genes passed on tochildren.

According to Silver, the main differences between reprogenetics and eugenics, the"science" of improving the gene pool which in the first half of the 20th century becameinfamous for the brutal policies it inspired, is that most eugenics programs werecompulsory programs imposed upon citizens by governments trying to enact an ultimategoal.

Reprogenetics, by contrast, would be pursued by individual parents, who would be tryingto improve their children with the same motivations that compel them to purchaseexpensive courses in preparation for standardised testing (e.g. the SAT).

Eugenics would have required a continual selection for breeding of the "fit", and a cullingof the "unfit" while, according to bioethicist James Hughes, universal access toreprogenetics provided by a welfare state would permit the conversion of all the unfit tothe highest genetic level. However, he shares Silver's concern that unequal access toreprogenetics could create a two-tiered society of "GenRich" and "GenPoor", genetically-engineered "haves" and "have nots" (see the film Gattaca for a fictional depiction of thelatter scenario).

The other contrast is that it is now known that the concept of genetic purity througheugenics is misguided: this form of genetic purity, insofar as it is meaningful, iseffectively inbreeding and results in poor health and infertility while the end result ofreprogenetics on the gene pool would be reduced incidence of genetic disease andpotentially increased genetic IQ.

Using reprogenetics actively to prevent conflict and war

Creating a World Bank of Genotypes would be an anti-racist solidarity project whichwould contribute to prevent conflict and war.

This bank or vault would consist of compilations of all threatened genotypes in the worldincluded the Nordic genotypes, other European genotypes and Jewish Semitic etc. Theseare some of the current genotypes most threatened by extinction. It is estimated thatwithin 200 years there will be no one left with the Nordic genotypes, certain Africangenotypes, certain Asian genotypes and certain other European genotypes.

Mapping and banking of the genotypes.

Genetic samples/genetic material from a variety of human genotypes, especially thosegenotypes that are in the danger zone of being extinct, may be banked in this vault.

As reprogenetics will be commercialised, these gene banks will be instrumental in theyears to come. Anyone may order the DNA samples of their preference.

If I were a cultural Marxist I would do everything in my power to make this happen asthe commercialisation and encouragement of these technologies would result in ascenario where many nationalists will have one less argument to fight for. The same canbe said for other "revolutionary indigenous groups" who are fighting to prevent theextinction of their people. The commercialisation and further development ofreprogenetics has the potential to be one of the largest peace projects the world has everseen as it may prevent many civil wars.

As such, introducing and commercialising a World Bank of Genotypes must be considereda solidarity project, a peace project, which goal is to prevent conflict. It gives anyoneequal right to the banked material. Anyone can choose any preference they want out ofthe world's genotypes. This type of project has the potential to end many conflicts onceand for all, especially many of those related to ethnocentrism. The primary drawbackwould be that only the first world would have the financial capability of taking advantageof it during the first decades.

The various indigenous movements around the world will all play they're part here andnational governments of the parties involved should contribute to finance and promote it.

Sources:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_eugenicshttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Designer_babyhttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reprogenetics (positive)http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evolutionary_biologisthttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eugenics

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Margaret_Sanger (negative eugenics)http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Hughes_%28sociologist%29 (bioethicist)

Information to study:

List of genetics research organisations:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_genetics_research_organizations

The Human Genome Organisation (HUGO)

The Human Genome Organisation (HUGO) is an organisation involved in the HumanGenome Project, a project about mapping the human genome. HUGO was established in1989 as an international organisation, primarily to foster collaboration between genomescientists around the world. The HUGO Gene Nomenclature Committee (HGNC),sometimes referred to as "HUGO", is one of HUGO'S most active committees and aims toassign a unique gene name and symbol to each human gene.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_Genome_Organisationhttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/HUGO_Gene_Nomenclature_Committee

3.94 Future economical model/public sector model/welfare program/economiczones/servant class

As mentioned several times, the ongoing European civil war is not a class war, and assuch it is not a war between socialism and capitalism. It is a cultural war between culturalconservatives and cultural Marxists (nationalism vs. internationalism). Nevertheless, we,the cultural conservatives must ensure that we continue to have a sustainable economybased on many free market mechanics. Although globalist capitalism is a destructiveconcept does not mean that localised capitalism mechanics are. There must always bepotent incentives for individuals who create work places. A socialist or even a plannedeconomy must be avoided at all costs.

Laissez-faire is often used to refer to various economic philosophies and politicalphilosophies (liberalism) which seek to minimise or eliminate government intervention inmost or all aspects of society. Pure Laissez-faire capitalism is a globalist concept (nogovernment intervention) and has several drawbacks. Many economical protectivemeasures must be in place securing the economical sustainability of our culturalconservative economic zone (European Federation).

Future cuts in public sector to balance massive in-sourcing of new privatesector jobs

Super inflated Western European bureaucracies/public sectors should be cut from thecurrent average 50-60% down to aprox 25%. There will be a buffer consisting of a poolof public work places equivalent to an additional 10% which can be created temporarilyduring recessions (from 25 to 35% of all jobs). These significant cuts will have a hugeimpact on many Western European public structures that currently have massive andsuper-inflated public sectors. However, millions of new work places will be in-sourced as aresult of our future plan to implement significant toll barriers for non-EuropeanFederation economical zones. There will be a European anti-globalist shift of giganticproportions which will result in the re-creation of former work places previouslyoutsources to non-EF countries. The future Western European public sector vs. privatesector models re-introduces the concept that a state should serve its citizens, not theother way around. The future state which has undergone a significant diet will be bettersuited to spearhead the focus of the furthering of civilisational goals.

Economic solidarity/future welfare state

It is unrealistic to think that there will be complete economic equality in nations whohave free markets. However, we should attempt to follow the Scandinavian welfaremodel to a certain degree to ensure a solid welfare program to all European citizens.Maintaining a sustainable solid welfare system depends on hard working individuals andsocial cohesion/a monocultural society. Welfare expenditure should not take precedentover the 20% fixed sum dedicated to science/technology, research and development. Thefurthering of long term European interests and securing the long term sustainability ofour European civilisation must always take precedent over short term excessive welfareexpenditure (greed).

Future Economic zones

The main problem with many Asiatic countries is that they do not respect intellectualproperty ownership, thus the products of many industries are systematically stolenand/or illegally misused.

Furthermore, we can't really compete with countries like China etc. Inviting them to theWTO was one of the biggest mistakes made the last 60 years resulting in the loss ofmillions of European jobs.

Japan, South Korea and several other nations are also playing outside the rules bymanipulation of their own currency to benefit on import/export issues.

To illustrate Japans cynicism, just study the Kodak case. Kodak should have had at least30-40% market share in Japan. The problem is however that many European/USproducts are openly boycotted due to the nationalistic/protectionist tendencies/mentalityof Japanese government and people. Unlike Europe and the US, Japanese individuals aremuch more imbued with patriotism and the un-interrupted social cohesion (Japan andSouth Korea rejected multiculturalism) is the reason why their "mass-democracy model"is still functioning well.

We should create a new economical zone - European Federation - where: Europe, US,Russia (+ Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Israel) have certain privileges. Only globalistcompanies that have majority ownership of individuals/companies/nations of this trioshould be allowed full privileges in European Federation markets. More protectionistmechanics are needed outside this economical zone. Outsourcing of jobs outside thiszone should not occur. Alternatively, we could create certain isolated areas inside thesezones that works like a hub (where 2nd/3rd worlders are allowed to work for a maximumof 12 months (12 month contracts).

Several international (globalist) companies have too much influence at the moment andwe are witnessing that they are pushing for more immigration, even Turkey EUmembership. It is essential that we ensure that the national states have a controllingstake in these companies or alternatively disallow them to enjoy the current rights in ourmarkets. International companies (where we do not own a majority) should be bannedfrom lobbying and should not be able to have any influence whatsoever regardingimmigration, outsourcing policies and state sovereignty.

Future servant class

It would be logical to use cheap foreign labour especially within the construction sector.These workers should be given 12 month "focus contracts" and must return to theircountry of origin after the term has ended. Focus contracts involve working up to 12hours per day. These individuals will be offered competitive wages (compared to theircountry of origin).

One of the primary arguments for modern mass immigration is to justify the demand forlabour, jobs the indigenous Europeans are unwilling to take. Now, who will take thesejobs when we have halted immigration completely and deported all the Muslims?

The problem with the current model of mass immigration is that every individual,depending on country, is awarded citizenship within 7 years. The children of these firstgeneration immigrants are not interested in the jobs the parent generation took so wehave to accept even more immigration to fill in these gaps every two decades. Itdevelops into a never ending spiral of mass immigration which eventually leads to asituation where the indigenous people end up as a minority.

The following solution will provide a servant class covering the following professions:

Cleaning

Construction workGardeningTaxisFarming/harvesting

6-12 month "focus contracts" will be offered to individuals from Bangladesh, Pakistan andIndia (these services may be reserved for Christians, Hindus, Sikhs and Buddhistsconsidering our Hostile stance towards the global Islamic Ummah). These will be flown inin bulk every month and will leave at the end of the contract. During their stay they willwork 12 hours a day for the duration of their contracts (6 or 12 months) and are thenflown back to their homelands. There should be at least a 6 month quarantine periodbetween every 12 month contract to prevent the individuals from becoming too culturallyattached.

These individuals will live in segregated communities in pre-defined areas of each majorcity and must be provided free medical services, free housing in restricted barrack townsand subsidised food /essentials and subsidised transportation costs. This will allow themto return with a larger portion of their salary. They will be compensated at a rateequivalent to 300% of what they would have earned in their country of origin.

F example, if they would have earned 200 Euro per month in Bangladesh they will earn600 Euro here.

This might sound cynical to especially females (this is not slavery as slavery is takingaway peoples freedom) but it is in fact much more generous than what currently Arabcountries (Saudi Arabia, Dubai, UAE etc.) are offering their guest workers fromBangladesh, India, Pakistan and the Philippines. More than 90 per cent of the total UAEworkforce is made up of foreigners (mainly from India, Pakistan and Bangladesh). Noneof the foreigners are granted citizenship but usually work on 12 month contracts withvery low wages. Furthermore, these arrangements are not very different from what thesouthern states in the US are currently offering Latin American guest workers.

Most importantly, large scale implementation of these "guest worker" arrangements willprove to be a very efficient source of cheap labour and these arrangements can be easilyregulated to accommodate bull and bear markets. Because there will be recessions orslow periods when we will need many of these jobs for our own people while there maybe economical booms which will involve increased use of these arrangements.

The economical impacts of extensive usage of these "guest worker" arrangements willhave significant impacts on the competitiveness of our civilisation, our economic zoneand will ensure that we will have the required funds (20% of GDP) to channel intoscience, research and development (and of course to secure this scientific capital fromtheft from non-EF countries).

It will allow us to become the economical powerhouse of the world and the beacon oflight for all humanity. It will allow us to contribute significantly to the furtherance ofmankind.

End note: Multicultural zones with extended use of "guest workers" can also beconsidered in protectorate states outside Europe such as liberated Christian Anatolia andliberated Christian Albania.

3.95 Future Western European educational systems

a. Gender-segregated schools

All primary, secondary and high schools should be gender segregated.

All private and government, primary, secondary and high schools should have compulsory

gender segregation. Gender segregation should also be considered for colleges and

universities.

Throughout history, society has gone through many phases dealing with societal norms inthe areas of education, culture, religion and morals. Sometimes these phases are cyclical,which can be a good or bad thing.

The recent trend is single-sex education in public schools. After nearly a 40-yearabsence, people are starting to realise that the education system that was in place forthe last part of the 19th century and the first half of the 20th century was successful.

The bottom line is the same: Separate the girls from the boys.

There are many factors influencing success. For instance, whenever the distraction ofboys is taken away from girls or vice versa, students no longer have to worry about howthey dress, who they have to impress or who their friends are. Instead, they are able toconcentrate more on academics.

Also, in single sex classrooms teachers can focus on the environment in which theparticular gender learns better. Dr. Leonard Sax, a Maryland physician and psychologist,found in a study that girls tend to learn in a quiet and slower paced environment andliked to be called by their first names whereas boys like things energetic, fast paced andprefer to be called by their last names.

This is a nationwide trend re-appearing with the number of single-sex public schoolsincreasing from four to 140 over the last eight years, according to Sax. And the trendkeeps growing. CNN reported at least 10 single-sex schools were to open this fall inTexas, Ohio, Pennsylvania, New York and South Carolina.

This trend has such a positive impact on public schools that the U.S. Department ofEducation is looking to change parts of Title IX, the law that bars sex discrimination.

According to studies done by the National Association for Single Sex Public Education,over the last 40 years, co-educational schools may have done more damage than good.To a point, these schools help reinforce gender stereotypes rather than breaking themdown.

The single-sex school trend is seen in other countries such as Japan, England, Australiaand Jamaica. Studies have shown the difference between co-educational schools andsingle-sex schools has been significant, mainly in the areas of standardised test scoresand grades. The single-sex public schools are producing higher grades and test scoresthan co-educational schools.

If these schools are as successful as people perceive them to be, one must hope thateventually colleges will continue the trend. The single-sex education trend should not be

mistaken for some passing fad. Separating the sexes has positive, long-term impactsthat universities around Europe should consider.

b. School uniforms are common in primary and secondary schools in many nations.School uniforms in Australia have traditionally followed the model of their Britishcounterparts. All private and government schools should have a compulsory uniformpolicy for primary, secondary and high school.

School uniforms are common in United Kingdom, Australia, China, Israel, Japan,Malaysia, Singapore and many other countries.

c. Focus on excellence instead of mediocrity

d. An increased degree of discipline re-introduced including the possibility to use physicaldisciplinary methods)

Source:

1.

http://media.www.thebatt.com/media/storage/paper657/news/2004/09/10/Opinion/Gender.Segregation.Serves.Scriools.Well-715092.shtml

3.96 Alternative energy, scientific/technological evolution, overconsumption/pollution/overpopulation,

Development of alternative energy, to reduce dependency of oil

Getting around is necessary, oil is not. Considerable efforts should be made to furtherdevelop high-power Lithium-Ion batteries. The goal should be to aim for oilindependence. This will not only save the environment; it will completely devastate manyMuslim countries economically which will weaken the ongoing Islamic imperialism.

New civilisational goal - the pursuit for scientific and technological evolution

The never-ending collective pursuit for scientific evolution and perfection should becomethe benchmark and essence of our existence instead of glorifying individuals acquisitionof wealth and "lookism". There must always be incentives. We should just change whattypes of incentives we wish to glorify. This type of civilisational shift is only possibleunder a strong "nationalistic" framework.

The following might seem like science fiction to some but I believe we should haveambitious and visionary goals:

We should focus on specific goals in this regard;

a. Developing a brain-computer interface (BCI) which provides a direct path ofcommunication from an external device to the brain. The goal should be to create an

alternative to educational institutions. Downloading information to the brain moreefficiently can free up 15-30 years of an individual's life which normally would have beenused for studies. This might take decades to develop and hundreds of billions spent butimagine how it would revolutionise our world.

b. Biological perfection - reprogenetics

The Nazis destroyed the reputation of "eugenics" by combining it to scientific racism andmass extermination. But seeking biological perfection is still a logical concept and I don'tsee why we should abandon it. We just have to make sure that we offer it as a voluntaryoption to everyone or at least start by legalising it (promotional voluntary reprogeneticsor private reprogenetics). We should legalise reproductive technologies that will allowparents to create offspring with biological improvement (reprogenetics). This must be anon-coercive form of biological improvement which will be predominantly motivated byindividual competitiveness and the desire to create the best opportunities for children.

Overconsumption, pollution and overpopulation

Overconsumption, pollution and overpopulation are the three problems that threaten thefuture of life on Earth. The three problems intersect and are interactive, but they are alsoseparate and distinct.

The cultural conservatives guide to reduce pollution:

1. All 2nd and 3rd world countries (where the average birth rate is above 2,1) are to implement1 child policies until their country is stabilised in regards to financial outlooks andoverconsumption, saving their forests etc. This will both solve their poverty problem andresult in drastic cuts in global pollution due to the fact that the population (consumer)explosion will be reversed. You cannot have any hope of reducing global pollution unlessyou focus on reducing the current population explosion in 2nd and 3rd world countries. Anycountry that does not comply will not receive any incentives (aid, developmentfunding/loans, and trade import/export concessions). This approach can also be used forgiving these countries incentives to stop them from cutting down their forests.

2. Decrease global consummation through implementing protectionist policies. The futurecultural conservative European Federation (Europe w/Russia, US, Canada, Australia, NZ willintroduce significantly higher import taxes which will significantly give European producersthe profitability they need to re-build their industries and to remain economicallysustainable. China and certain other countries will be expelled from the WTO (a newreformed WTO with emphasis on the European Federation countries. Prices on non-European goods will be considerably more expensive which will reduce demandsignificantly. Capitalistic principles within the new economic zone should still be thepreferred economical model (local/national entrepreneurship with sufficient enoughfinancial/tax incentives to ensure a thriving and healthy economy).

3. All globalist companies will be nationalised (a minimum of 50,1% ownership must be re-distributed to EF governments hands (combined) at any given time, for their respectivecountries). Investors with majority control who refuse this re-nationalisation process willhave their respective corporation expelled from the European Federation monetary zone(losing trading concessions). Ensuring state control is the only way to avoid that globalistcapitalist political lobby groups continue to negatively influence European policies relationto immigration and multiculturalism.

4. Phase out diesel/benzin vehicles (and thus end our dependency on Muslim oil) and focus oncommercialising electric cars/battery cells. This will be a lot more significant problem in theUS due to their decentralised infrastructure but much easier in Europe. Larger vehicles(trucks/planes/ships) will in the unforeseeable future still have to rely on

diesel/benzin/bunker oil until we have managed to develop battery cells with sufficientpower. The development of these battery cells will be a prioritised task.5. Building a vast network of nuclear power plants. This will ensure the cleanest energyavailable when compared to invested resources.

Global population control

First of all we have to ask ourselves. What population size can our planet support? Thiscan be rephrased, in ecological terms, as "What is the carrying capacity of the planet", asapplicable to human populations, specifically. The carrying capacity is the number ofindividuals an environment can support without significant negative impacts to the givenorganism and its environment.

According to www.footprintstandards.org;

In 2005, the bio-capacity of the Earth was 13.6 Ggha, and the population was 6.5 billion;therefore, the sustainable per capita global footprint was 2.1 gha. But aggregate demandwas for 17.5 Ggha, which represents a per capita demand of 2.7 gha.

In other words, in 2005 we were overdrawing the bio-resource account by about 29% perannum.

Since 2005, the world population has increased to approximately 6.8 billion (2008) andthe demand for resources from developing economies, such as China, India, Brazil, andIndonesia has increased substantially—in China, the Beijing Olympic Games alone musthave generated a large increase in demand. On the supply side of the ledger, the bio-capacity of the Planet has, if anything, been reduced as the result of ongoing landdegradation, forest destruction, and fish stock depletion. Consequently, at a conservativeestimate, demand now exceeds supply by something like 35-40%.

According to the UN's most-likely, medium growth scenario (UN 2004), by 2050 thepopulation of the World is projected to have increased to at least 9.1 billions, although itis understood this figure is likely to be revised upwards. Some would suggest the 2050population will be nearer 9.5-10 billions.

Table 1 World populations in 2007 and 2050 (est., UN medium-growth-rate scenario) byincome groups (LPR 2008). No allowance is made for redistribution of populations, suchas low-income countries becoming middle-income countries by 2050, nor for migration ofpeople from low-income countries to higher-income countries, (x million)

Populations 2007Rich Countries 942Medium-Income 3085Low-Income 2452World 6479

Populations 2050Rich Countries 1025Medium-income 4277Low-Income 3765World 9067

Source: 2007 data CIA World Factbook 2008 from which 2050 data calculated. Noteminor variations from UN 2006 Revision of Population Database.

Overpopulation is not a "natural" process: It is the outcome of 2nd but especially 3rdworld human behaviour. They caused the problem, they must solve it. Unfortunately, it isinherent in the collective mindset of our species that most people avoid even thinkingabout the problem, let alone acting to try to solve it. A European culturalMarxist/multiculturalist/suicidal humanist/capitalist globalist elite created this problemand thus cannot solve anything.

They created the UN articles stating:

"It is the right of every woman/couple to reproduce and have as many children as theywant..." - this is stated in Articles 12 & 16 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.

Telling the second and third world to stop having babies would defy every single principlea cultural Marxist/multiculturalist believe in. It would involve offending and discriminatingwhich is unthinkable under their mindset. They are truly paralyzed as a result. This whilethe overpopulation, hunger and human misery progresses. Only a strong, self confident,rationalist and cultural conservative hegemony (European Federation) can deal with andsolve this problem. Even if the second and third world countries ignores the call of this"hegemony", nature will correct their suicidal tendencies as they are unable to feed theirpopulations.

We should take a leading role in ensuring that we solve or limit this problem. We musttherefore not be afraid to openly criticise countries that have lost control. We must offerthem guidance and assistance in order for them to take radical steps to reduce theirpopulations. Most of the challenges related to overpopulation are a direct result of thecurrent cultural Marxist/multiculturalist appeasement and egalitarian approach. Theyhave implemented a doctrine where they channel resources to already overpopulatedregions in the 3rd world. By doing this they are creating even bigger challenges.Furthermore, they are allowing the current development to continue because we, the richwest, serve as a dumping ground for excessive 3rd world populations. Instead of fixingthe broken pipe, they are acting as a soak for the water pouring out. This approachcompletely defies logic and is not sustainable.

We should create population capacity guidelines for continents or countries. Theguidelines should be based on a combination of the availability of resources and otherfactors in an attempt to limit overpopulation. Every country should abide by theseguidelines. If starvation threatens the countries who have failed to follow our guidelineswe should not support them by backing their corrupt leaders or send any form of aid.There is no general consensus to the carrying capacity of the planet. Our planet shouldnot exceed 3 billion individuals so radical policies will have to be implemented (we arecurrently more than 6,8 billion).

PCCTS, Knights Templar and a future European Federation must propagate aglobal population cap of 2,5 billion (1950-level)

The primary principle must be quality over quantity. Europeans will never accept anapproach where Marxist/fanatically egalitarian principles are accepted as the global norm.Under Marxist reasoning and rules, rational societies would be punished for theirresponsible behaviour of irrational countries. Why on earth would Europeans accept aSyrian standard of living because the population explosion is out of control in Muslimcountries like Pakistan and Bangladesh? All countries must take responsibility based ontheir own historic track record in relation to population growth and must commit to

reducing their respective populations to a 1950 population level. Once each countryreaches a 1950 population level, measures must be taken to stabilize the growth on thatlevel which involves keeping the fertility rate at 2,1. A future European Federation mustpressure all 2nd and 3rd world countries to pursue this goal. Food aid to 3rd world countriesmust stop immediately as it is the primary cause of overpopulation.

Global population in millions per continent

Continent 1950 1975 2000 2010 2025 2050

Africa 227,3 418,8 819,5 1 033 1 400,2 1 998,5

Asia 1402,9 2 379,4 3 698,3 4 166,7 4 772,5 5 231,5

Europe

547,5

676,2

726,6

732,8

729,3

691

Latin Am + Cari

167,3

323,3

521,2

588,6

669,5

729,2

N. America

171,6

242,4

318,7

351,7

397,5

448,5

Oceania

12,8

21,3

31,2

35,8

42,5

51,3

World 2 529 4 061 6 115 6 908 8 011 9 149

Source:

UN Statistics Division, Department of Economic and Social Affairs. "World Population Prospects: The 2008 Revision".

Note: future estimates are based on a medium fertility variant of population growth.

You can read more about these very important topics here:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Overpopulation

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carrying_capacity

3. John Reid http://gpso.files.wordpress.com/2008/ll/gpso-john-r-reid-paper.doc

3.97 Future aid policy - Africa - The foreign cultural Marxist aid establishmentand the harm it inflicts on Africa

Foreign aid has harmed Africa and should be phased out. Every single donor countryshould call their client and inform them that the current aid will stop in five years. Thisshould apply to the enormous amounts channelled from state to state and through theWorld Bank. This will force them to take immediate and necessary action to implementsustainable measures. Limitless development assistance to African governments, hasfostered dependency, encouraged corruption and ultimately perpetuated poor governanceand poverty.

This view has been propagated by individuals, Conservatives of Europe such as PeterBauer and William Easterly for decades but I guess we had to wait for Dambisa Moyobefore anyone listened. Similar views are held by the President of Rwanda, Paul Kagameand the President of Senegal; Abdoulaye Wade.

Thousands of billion USD have been channelled to Africa the last 50 years with absolutelyno positive results for the continent. During the short period from 1970-98 alone theamount of poor in Africa have increased from 11 to 66%. The main problem with the aid

is that it results in corruption and bureaucracy, to civil war and to weak political leaders.Aid works as a lethal injection which protects corrupt leaders, mismanagement, andcorruption in general and flawed politics. Aid prevents the establishment of sustainablefunctioning societies. As such, the more aid a country receives the more it plunges intopoverty and corruption.

It's much easier for an African head of state to just call a donor country and plead forfunds than it is for him to implement sustainable mechanics (which are often painfulshort term). And it's a lot easier for a donor country to give these "handouts" than it is toagree on implementing mechanics that might threaten their own farmers. Chinasapproach to Africa should be considered as a great example of how Europe should act.China views Africa as a partner and not as a social client.

The fundamental problem with Sub-Saharan Africa is that millions of Africans in manynations have a broken soul. Many countries are completely soaked in corruption which isa result of the legacy resulting from the imperialistic nation building efforts (or rathernation division) combined with five decades of failed cultural Marxist aid policies. Thesepolicies have caused millions of deaths and has pushed even more people in to poverty.We must discontinue the current oppressive, racist and genocidal aid policy propagatedby the cultural Marxists EU/US elites which has been in effect the last 50 years. We willstop the transfer of funds to corrupt third world leaders and instead ensure that Africansare given a real chance for self determination. Yes, this will involve a new fundamentalwrite up and "re-creation of many African territories which has the potential to result inshort term African revolutions and wars.

The first step and approach must be to protect Christian/Animist Africa from Islam andJihad. Islamisation must be stopped. Africa must be divided in two - a Muslim and a non-Muslim part (Christian and Animist). Furthermore, we must contribute to consolidate theChristian/Animist part by using the same principles of nation building as that of Europe(creating nation after ethnic/tribal lines). The old European imperialists were evil in thesense that they often carved up African countries dividing tribes and mixing opposingethnical groups to more easily maintain control (divide and conquer). This hascontributed to paralyzed them through an endless spiral of ethnic and religious/politicalconflicts. As such, we have a lot of work to do with Africa. We must allow the re-creationof certain African nations following ethnic and tribal lines (and isolating or deport theMuslim groups). We will then be able to establish a true fundament for Africannationalism which again will contribute to give millions of Africans pride and hope for thefuture. We must allow certain corrupt leaders to be removed by allowing or even activelysupporting the non-corrupt African groups militarily. Many corrupt leaders will have to beremoved by force. This is the only rational solution to solve some of the fundamentalproblems with many current dysfunctional African nations. Short term pain is a lot betterthan condemning many African nations to eternal misery.

Furthermore;

1. Average IQ in sub-Sahara Africa is between 63-77 ranging from country[l].

2. Overpopulation/carrying capacity far exceeded, thus the environment is destroyed.

3. The massive food aid prevents African agricultural companies from growing and becomingsustainable.

4. The world's response is 10 000 NGO's trying to "help."

What is needed is NOT another 3. (nonprofit,) but a program that recognises 1. andworks to solve 2.

The road to hell is paved with good intentions. Doing nothing is preferable to doingsomething that makes you feel good, but exacerbates the problem. Doing nothing ishard, because we are moral creatures, but sometimes doing nothing is the correct moralresponse. Yes, it hurts, but life is tough and our morality calls for us to make the difficultchoices.

Source:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/IQ_and_the_Wealth_of_Nations

3.98 Future crime prevention, EF anthem, Independence Day, imperialism

Future crime prevention

Crime will not be tolerated in a future cultural conservative Europe. Military campaignswill be launched with full force to break and obliterate the Albanian and Rom criminalnetworks (and other large European criminal networks). Exceptions may be made tocriminal networks who have contributed significantly to the regime changes in WesternEurope. A three-strike-rule should be used as a method for crime prevention directedagainst any and all criminals. Third strike leads to either execution or losing thecitizenship followed by subsequent banishment/deportation from the European Federationterritory.

Future European Federation anthem

The formalisation of a new and powerful cultural conservative "European Federation"should have a new anthem. The anthem could be a vocal variation of: Lux Aeterna byClint Mansell[l], and could be made available on all European languages. The vocaltheme of the song should underline European unity against Jihad and the IslamicCaliphates in the past and our struggle against Marxism.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lux_Aeterna_(Requiem_for_a_Dream)

Future Independence Day

New European cultural conservative Independence Day should be celebrated onSeptember 11th or 12th marking the successful defence of Western Europe by the HolyLeague. The Battle of Vienna in 1683 should be celebrated as the Independence Day forall Western Europeans as it was the beginning of the end for the second Islamic wave ofJihads. Alternatively, it could be the day all Muslims have been successfully deportedfrom Europe.

Future anti-imperialistic stance

We must continue our anti-imperialistic stance. And let's face it; a future EuropeanFederation (consisting of Europe and Russia) will have all the territory/resources we willever need to satisfy our future demands. We must not and should never attack anothersovereign country. Driving out Islam from Christian lands is however not an imperialisticcampaign. It's a basic right, a defensive strategy designed to reverse decades of corrupt

and suicidal European leadership. Our territorial claims (on behalf of the rightful owners)are limited to eastern and western Anatolia and the areas north and south of Israel forthe benefit of Israelis and Christian minorities. Sovereignty of these liberated lands mustgo to their rightful owners and must not be annexed by future European Federationelites. Annexing these territories for our own benefit would per definition make usimperialists and must therefore never occur. A future European Federation should beinward looking and implement isolationist/protectionist principles with certain exceptions(see other chapter).

3.99 The destructive forces of the diversity/ethnic industries, comments andsolutions

This is the continuation of the essay in the book 2: "Europe Burning", called "2.62 Howthe diversity industry/ethnic industries/sub-cultures such as Hip-Hop in combination withunrestricted media rights contributes to destroy society"

More perspectives are added (along with solutions), as that essay failed to document howhip-hop negatively effects European youths, so I will add comments and certainexplanations. I can personally attest to the negative results of the hip-hop movement(and the hip-hop mentality) as I was a part of it for several years (from 13-16 andsomewhat up to the age of 18). The destructive results of hip hop can be divided into subcategories:

Some of the significantly negative effects of the Hip-hop mentality:

1. Destructive role models who directly or indirectly propagate anti-social and anti-authority views (anarchistic views).

These views lead somewhat to apathy and a destructive mindset. As described in theessay, this mindset automatically places the individual in a victim hierarchy where non-African youth mimic the position of victimhood (black/minority oppression communicatedthrough hip-hop). This is very destructive as it causes the individual to develop an anti-authority (anarchistic) mentality. When I was in the movement, I remember we declareda war against Oslo Sporveier (Oslo's subway company) and our goal was to bomb themcontinuously (punish what we saw as our enemy, through bombing train sets andproperty with tags and pieces). However, the anti-authority, anti-social behaviour is alsomanifested through petty crimes and random violence and robberies (mimicking the"thug" mentality).

2. Destructive role models who propagate and glorify drug use, primarily hashish andmarijuana.

I personally know of more than 50 individuals who started with hashish and marijuana asa direct result of the hip-hop mentality. Many of these went from light drugs to heavierdrugs such as amphetamine and even heroin. I personally know that more than 20individuals, from my "hip-hop community", have become severe drug addicts and someof them are probably dead today. I estimate that of the 20 000 drug addicts in Norway,approximately 30-40% have initially been significantly influenced by the hip hopmentality. As such, Hip Hop is in many aspects an institution, a way of life that isindirectly responsible for the apathy and mental conditioning that leads to youngstersexperimenting with light drugs. I know of at least 10 people (not included in the abovedescription) who have damaged their brain capacity severely as a result of excessive useof light drugs such as hashish and marijuana. One of my best friends, Mariuss, littlebrother Fabian is one of them (my self and Marius indirectly introduced him to the hip

hop mentality 15 years ago). I've talked to Fabian on several occasions about this, as heis still into hip-hop. He is as stubborn as I was 15 years ago and refuses to see theconnection and refuses to change his mentality and reject hip-hop as somethingdestructive. He now suffers from effects (vocal) and a destructive mentality as a result ofthe negative hiphop mentality and excessive marijuana use and thus experiencesignificant career limitations. I never tried drugs myself as I never wanted to break thatthreshold but I was among the perhaps 5-10% of the movement that refused.

3. Destructive role models who propagate and glorify anti-authority/revolutionary/anarchistic attitudes through the graffiti movement (which is a central partof hip-hop).

I remember my active years in the hiphop movement as a continuous and intense orgy ofmisconduct, manifested primarily through tagging and piecing. During my two mostactive years at the age of 15 and 16, I estimate that myself (Morg), Richard (Spok) andJon Trygve (Wick) inflicted property damage (through bombing raids - "tagging") ofapproximately 2 million Euro combined of which I inflicted aprox. 700 000. The three ofus were the most active of a loosely distributed "tagger force" numbering approximately1000 at the time. This was during a primary peak of Hiphop, in 1994-1995. I estimatethat the numbers of taggers have been reduced substantially since then and hover ataround 200 individuals today in Oslo. I remember one time when I was 15; me andMarius stole a bolt gun from a construction area and destroyed 20 high tech ticketsystems. It was a part of our rebellion against the city sub way company, a mentalitydeveloped and nurtured through the destructive role models of hip hop. The orgy ofdestructive behaviour ended just after I got caught making a piece together with friends.Until that point people like me saw hip-hop as life itself. I had to make a choice, either toget away from hip-hop or end up like so many others who had destroyed their ownfuture. The choice wasn't easy at the time but I eventually made the right choice andabandoned the hip hop movement and all my old friends at the age of 16.

4. Destructive role models who propagate and glorify violence and gang mentality.

The hiphop mentality is quite maschochistic. I remember that during those years,carrying a weapon of some sort was mandatory. Dominating others through violence is acentral aspect of the hiphop mentality. Some of the most vicious gangs in Norway (the B-gang) are partly an indirect spawn of the ghetto/gangster mentality communicatedthrough hiphop. I used to "tag" with B gang members when I was 15 and 16 (under thecall sign of GSV). As we all know, they refined the violent hiphop mentality and becamehardcore career criminals. It is hard to estimate how much violence and crime is a directresult of the hiphop/gangster mentality but it is significant for sure causing hundreds ofmillions of damage and causing hundreds of casualties annually through shootings andviolence but also through suicides and overdoses.

4. Destructive role models who are allowed to indirectly contribute to undermine positivenorms and instead are allowed to negatively influence, propagate and transfer a negativeprimitive pride and destructive norms.

This is related to the cause of the problem. What makes young Europeans so susceptibleto the hiphop mentality? I will try to list the primary reasons such as facilitating factorsand forces.

a. Big business, globalist companies

Ethnic/ghetto lifestyles are glorified- Jay Z, 50 cent etc. These and similar destructiveicons generate billions and are deliberately glorified by large corporations. Who profits?Magazine corporations, clothing brands, the fashion industry, sports brands (basketballetc.), the music industry etc. This is a billion euro industry and the corporations behind the

products allocate significant amounts to political lobbying to ensure that there areabsolutely no restrictions. Furthermore, MTV and similar TV stations, television shows, themovie industry, magazines and even the game industry deliberately propagates the hiphoplifestyle through everything from movies, music videos and GTA (Grand Theft Auto).Globalist corporations, in light of their considerable geo-political influence, are extremelypowerful.

b. A social and political environment lacking nationalistic principles

The hiphop mentality can only survive in a multicultural and an extremely liberal societywith complete lack of nationalistic political doctrines. The utter defeat of nationalism inWW2 (which sent nationalistic political principles back to the stone age), the persecution ofnationalists post-war, and by allowing Marxists to infiltrate the culture, media and schoolsector is a direct has resulted in the cultural climate where a sub-culture such as hiphopcould thrive. The vacuum that gradually came into existence after the cultural Marxistssystematically deconstructed traditional norms, traditions and culture has resulted in thebloom of destructive "non-cultures" such as hiphop.

c. Breakdown of the nuclear family and traditional family values

Based on my personal impression, those individuals who are mostly susceptible to thenegative and destructive influences of hiphop, comes from broken families where there is acomplete lack of "positive male role models with authority" (authority figures).

A majority of the people who became entangled by the hiphop mentality came from brokenfamilies. I remember that at least 80% of "my old crew" were in that category, myselfincluded. 15% came from families where the father was "a modern feminised male figure"resulting in lack of authority and discipline. Only 5% had old fashioned fathers who hadrespect and were the primary authority figure/role model for the individual. Only, Richard,of all the people I knew came from a solid family with a father worthy of respect. The otherindividuals lacked complete respect for their fathers as they were like women or came frombroken families. The lack of an authority figure in the family is the primary cause why manyare susceptible to negative role models such as those in the hip-hop genre. A restoration ofthe nuclear family with a father as the undisputable authority figure is the best and mostefficient method to prevent negative influences or children "going rogue". I'm not going togo further into this as the Marxists role in the deconstruction of the nuclear family andfeminisation of European men have been covered in another chapter.

d. Media companies have absolute power to decide what "lifestyles to sell"

Traditional activities that used to be glorified by the government and media during the 50sand 60s (such as the Boy Scout movement and sports) are now in a much larger degreeignored. The reason for this is that the free market media has been allowed absolute powerwhen it comes to deciding what "lifestyles to sell" to Europeans. Not surprisingly, theglorification of "positive lifestyles" such as the Boy Scout movement, sports and physicalactivity has now been replaced by media companies with "profitable lifestyles". These areoften destructive lifestyles but they are at least, profitable for the mediacompanies/corporations selling them. The big money doesn't come from the local sportsclubs or the Boy Scout movement, but rather from food-, clothing-, music-, fashion-corporations etc. The old ambassadors of "positive lifestyles" have been replaced withdestructive role models propagating negative and unhealthy lifestyles.

e. Lack of cultural pride results in lack of pride on an individual basis.

The lack of cultural pride will lead to an unfilled vacuum. The individual is always on thelookout to fill this vacuum and will usually select "lifestyles" glorified by the media.Lifestyles that are not cool are ignored. There are few appealing positive alternatives intoday's society as the "traditionally positive lifestyles" are demonised while "negativedestructive lifestyles" are glorified. Negative destructive lifestyles indirectly glorifiesexcessive casual sex, infidelity, life threatening activities/high risk sports, suicidal andapathetic behaviour, drug use, unhealthy foods leading to obesity, the hiphop mentality(violent, racist, sexist, anarchistic) etc. This is a result of the media companies unrestricted

and ungoverned power in combination with cultural Marxists ongoing and systematicaldeconstruction of culture, traditions, norms and moral. The mix of this unholy alliance islethal to a society.

Solutions

How can we solve these problems? A complete guide is presented in book 3 in thiscompendium.

As for the fate of the hiphop industry; banning it altogether is not the optimal solution asit would cause overwhelming short term outcry and it would eliminate positive aspects aswell. However, I believe significant restrictions in the rights of media companies whichwill include censoring negative and destructive lifestyles. An alternative is to limit suchmarketing to future "liberal zones". Certain positive aspects of the hiphop movementshould be allowed to survive such as break dance and positive genres of the music aslong as it positively influences the self confidence of European youths and only if it can bere-defined as a European tradition and not portrayed as a ghetto/ethnic/multiculturalistlifestyle.

It is beyond all doubt that the political obstacles to solving these core issues are socomprehensive and enormous that only a revolution (initiated by a military coup) wouldpresent a climate where these issues can be properly addressed and solved.

Considerations

Just outright banning the diversity/ethnic industry isn't necessarily the way to go as itwould cause too much short term outcry and discontent.

We should consider spending at least a couple of decades to reform the educationalsector in order to give the new generation of youths the intellectual tools to identifycertain destructive and divisive aspects of the diversity/ethnic industries. The approachtowards the diversity industry should perhaps be done indirectly and not directly. Takingdirect steps through banning/censoring will only contribute to give the Marxists massiveammunition and recruits. No one wants to live in a "Taliban style, puritan society withoutany options. An alternative is to give everyone an option by introducing a politicalconcept known as the "cosmopolitan liberal zone". A cosmopolitan liberal zone shouldconsider allowing absolutely everything, even the legalisation of marijuana, gambling andprostitution. The liberal zones are perceived as zones where liberalistic anarchy reignsand more people will understand and value the positive aspects of political conservatismand people will gradually migrate "voluntarily" from the liberal zones to the conservativeterritories. The essential thing is to allow people to make the correct choices forthemselves. Many people will feel overwhelmed and literally overdose on liberalism in theliberal zones (resulting in a scenario where they are completely turned off) and will thusunderstand the negative impacts of excessive liberalism (anarchy). Nevertheless, manywill chose to stay and we should and must respect that. We must give an alternative toeveryone. Cultural contamination from a liberal zone to a conservative zone will howevernot be accepted so there must be separate broadcasting networks, news reporting,commercials, entertainment for the two separate societies.

3.100 Solutions for South Africa, Israel and the US

Is ethnocentrism and the defence of your culture an evil concept by default or can itprevent persecution and a gradual cultural and demographical genocide?

I hesitated for several years to write about the South African genocide due to the fear ofbeing labelled as a racist. However, as I became increasingly ideological confident I havegrown immune to the cultural Marxist labelling techniques. The Boers and Afrikanershave played and instrumental role in the development of South Africa the last centuries,and for these and other reasons they deserve a safe future for their children in SouthAfrica, and not genocide.

As for the situation in the US, I created several essays about this topic (US culturalMarxism and future solutions for our American brothers). However, I chose not to includeit as I believe the American and European struggle should be kept strictly separate forstrategic reasons and should therefore not be intertwined. There are simply too manydifferences. In fact, the Indian struggle and the struggle of Christian minorities in theMiddle East are more identical to the European struggle than that of the US due to the"indigenous factor". This does not in any way mean that I do not support our EuropeanAmerican brothers and sister, it simply means that I believe that our two ideologicalplatforms, in which we will build our resistance movements, must be kept separated. Theexception is however South Africa, since the Boers and Afrikaners are at a hugedisadvantage and will be demographically annihilated within just a few decades unlessthey receive our support.

It's difficult to completely avoid the issues relating to ethnocentrism in today's culturalwar whether we would like to or not.

In these illustrations I will cover some aspects of ethnocentrism, cultural defence,defence against Jihad, security fences and its relevance to the current situation in SouthAfrica, the US, Israel and elsewhere.

I would first like to say that I view the propagation and justification of supremacistethnocentrism as an evil that must and should never be the ultimate long term goal.However, we cannot ignore logic and pragmatism especially when the lack ofmethods/doctrines involving ethnocentricity and "separation" leads to even bigger evilssuch as systematic rape, mass killings and even indirect cultural and demographicgenocide. We must therefore keep an open mind when we evaluate these issues and wecannot allow political correctness paralyze the debate. Because by allowing politicalcorrectness to paralyze and silence the individuals who brings these difficult issues up wilin fact further contribute to the magnitude of these ongoing atrocities and genocides.

1. The European Afrikaner/Boer genocide in South Africa

2. The Israeli security fence and other security barriers

3. The demographical annihilation of the European population in the US due to Asian, Mexicanand African mass immigration

1. The European Afrikaner/Boer genocide in South Africa

The systematic genocide of Europeans in South Africa is usually referred to as theAfrikaner genocide.

WHAT IS GENOCIDE? The term "genocide" was coined by legal scholar Raphael Lemkin in1943, writing:

"Generally speaking, genocide does not necessarily mean the immediate destruction of anation, except when accomplished by mass killings of all members of a nation."

It is intended rather to signify a coordinated plan of different actions aiming at thedestruction of essential foundations of the life of national groups, with the aim ofannihilating the groups themselves.

The objectives of such a plan would be the disintegration of the political and socialinstitutions, of culture, language, national feelings, religion, and the economic existenceof national groups, and the destruction of personal security, liberty, health, dignity andlives of the members of such groups

The following sources document that there are more than 3050 documented murders ofEuropean Afrikaners in South Africa. This indicates that the official/undocumented figureis significantly higher probably above 10 000 since Nelson Mandelas ANC seized power acouple of decades ago. Furthermore; 'hundreds of young black males torture to deathabout 100 white farmers a year in South Africa.

White farm families and smallholders on the South African 'platteland' have beenterrorised for years by violent attacks. Farmers union Agri = SA, which represents about90 percent of the 45,000 commercial white farmers, estimates an average of 750 to 800farm attacks a year during which about 100 people are murdered.

"Some Afrikaner groups refer to this as a 'white genocide' but Agri-SA does not want togo that far, claiming instead that farmers and smallholders are 'soft targets,' writesTrouw, quoting Andre Botha, who heads the organisation's security department, asrepeating the same old ANC-saw, namely that: "Farmers live in remote areas and usuallyhave guns, money and cars. Attackers know that it takes a long time on these ruralfarms before police arrives after an emergency call."

Trouw quotes the University of Pretoria's 2008 investigation of 37 convicted farm-murderers, noting that on average, each one of them had carried out an average of 105violent crimes before they were even caught. And police statistics overall show that fromall the reported crimes, only 12 percent ever end up in a conviction.

How many European Afrikaner/Boer women are raped annually is unknown. It's mostlikely totalling more than 10 000 rapes per year.

As a result of these anti-European atrocities an increasing number of EuropeanAfrikaner/Boers are simply giving up and seeking asylum and refuge in Europe, Canada,Australia and the US.

Many people will claim that the apartheid policies were in place to prevent such atrocitiesand the ongoing genocide. The same people will also say that now when the apartheidpolicies have been abolished it has developed an atmosphere where it is literally a freefor all murder and rape fest. If you want to join this rape and kill fest, you better hurryup; because soon, there won't be any Europeans left to rape and kill. Here is ademographical overview indicating South Africa's direction:

Demographical development in South Africa

Year

Euro - Afrikaner/Boer

Africans (S. Afr + immi)

198520002010

2020203020402050

6 million

5 million

4 million

3 million

2 million

1 million

>200 000

22 million

33 million

44 million

55 million66 million77 million88 million

We can see the similar pattern of indirect ethnic cleansing in Zimbabwe/RhodesiaDemographical development in Zimbabwe/Rhodesia[2]:

Year

European - Afrikaner

Africans

1975199920022010

300 000120 00050 00030 OOO

N/A

N/A

N/A

12,5 million

A majority fled from persecution to the UK, South Africa, Botswana, Zambia, Canada,Australia and New Zealand.

By the year 2050 the genocide of European Afrikaner/Boers will be almost complete andSouth Africa will at this point most likely resemble the average of African Nations,plagued by corruption, civil war and endless poverty and hopelessness.

The current 4-million combined Afrikaner/Boer and other 'white' minorities pay 40% of allthe country's rates and taxes but make out only 8% of the country's population. What doyou think will happen to South Africa when all the Afrikaners/Boers have been killed orfled the country? South Africa will end up as all other African nations.

Jesus Mandela Christ - liberator or annihilator of South Africa?

The South African history we learn in our schools and from the media is nothing morethan propaganda and lies. We learn that Nelson Mandela was arrested for criticising theapartheid regime.

What we don't learn is that Mandela used to be a terrorist leader and gave personalorders to execute a bombing attack against the old apartheid regime. This is the reasonwhy he was arrested in the first place.

Nelson Mandela's Guerrilla activities

In 1961, Mandela became the leader of the ANC's armed wing, Umkhonto we Sizwe

(translated as Spear of the Nation, also abbreviated as MK), which he co-founded. Hecoordinated a sabotage campaign against military and government targets, and made plansfor a possible guerrilla war if sabotage failed to end apartheid. A few decades later, MK didwage a guerrilla war against the regime, especially during the 1980s, in which manycivilians were killed. Mandela also raised funds for MK abroad, and arranged forparamilitary training, visiting various African governments.

Currently, South Africa is rapidly turning into an ungovernable anarchy due to culturalMarxist ANC rule. According to verifiable sources [1] more than 3085 European-Africansor so called Afrikaners/Boers have been killed since the ANC seized power in what isdeveloping into a genocide of Europeans. 3085 confirmed murders means that the un-official number is likely around 10 000 murdered Europeans in Africa. Reports alsoindicate that European-African women are being raped and persecuted in other ways.

The black Africans have since the ANC resumed power doubled their population from 22to 44 million (through liberal immigration and higher birth rates) while the EuropeanAfricans have experienced horrendous atrocities resulting in the ongoing mass exodus wesee today. All this because Nelson Mandela and the cultural Marxist regime of the ANC.

At least humanists and Marxist in Europe can sleep well at night knowing that apartheidis gone. Because after all, it's better that every South African suffers and loses hope inthe future than keeping in place discriminating policies right?

I consider both the former apartheid policies and the current situation as intolerablescenarios. However, considering the fact that I am a creature of logic and pragmatism thelesser evil is always the best alternative which is why we know should be done. Theapartheid system was put in place to regulate the multicultural society and manifesteditself through what would resemble the salad bowl that is Los Angeles with segregatedcommunities. The difference is that the Europeans treated the Africans as second classcitizens. Instead of attempting to co-exist within the borders of the same nation theyshould have just divided the country in half to begin with. The apartheid system was aracist multicultural system and should not be copied. Instead a policy of "Balkanisation"must be sought where the country is divided in two or more parts and given their ownsovereignty.

Splitting the country in two does not in any way constitute apartheid (the ideology) butrather the creation of two sovereign nations. If this is not done as soon as possible thealternative will result in the finalisation of the European cultural and demographicalgenocide. As such, it is our moral duty to implement such policies; for the simple factthat it would be immoral not to.

This is an incredibly difficult choice as it goes against everything we have been taughtunder the European multicultural systems. However, we can't ignore logic. Offendingpeople is in a whole different league than indirectly allowing genocide. It is a lesser evilto be contributing to separation than it is to facilitate and contribute to large scalemurders, systematical rapes and even genocide. When you are faced with two "evil"outcomes it is our duty to choose, support and implement the lesser of those two evils.

Solutions for South Africa

Divide the country in to two sovereign nations; one European nation and one African.This should be facilitated by the future European Federation as the current Boer/Afrikanerpeople are in no shape to administrate or ensure that this split is effectuated properly.The split should be based on historical significance of factors relating to development ofthe nation and should therefore be no less than 40% (Afrikaner/Boer/European)/60%African. The racist apartheid ideology should never be used again. Instead, the

Afrikaner/Boer can (if they need the extra labour) issue 6 or 12 months work permits forspecific sectors following the model illustrated in another chapter of this compendium. Asecurity fence should separate the newly founded nations to prevent illegal immigrationand potential attacks.

A future European Federation must play an instrumental part in creation of these twonations.

See other documentation and sources here:

http://afrikaner-genocide-achives.blogspot.com/

Picture albums of murdered Afrikaners and Boers (2008-2010):

http://www. facebook. com/album. php?aid = 2040597&id = 1026941238&saved#/album.php?aid = 2040597&id = 1026941238

Initials from A to B: http://cid-b6b44a5376348175.skydrive.live.com/browse.aspx/Kill%20the%20Boer%20Kill%20the%20Farmer%202009%20victims%20A%20-%20B

B to J: http://cid-b6b44a5376348175.skydrive.live.com/browse.aspx/Kill%20the%20Boer%20Kill%20the%20Farmer%202008%20victims%20A%20-%20J

C to F http://cid-b6b44a5376348175.skydrive.live.com/browse.aspx/Kill%20the%20Boer%20Kill%20the%20Farmer%202009%20victims%20C%20-%20F

G to J: http://cid-b6b44a5376348175.skydrive.live.com/brwse.aspx/Kill%20the%20Boer%20Kill%20the%20Farmer%202009%20victims%20G%20-%20J

K to S: http://cid-b6b44a5376348175.skydrive.live.com/browse.aspx/Kill%20the%20Boer%20kill%20the%20Farmer%202009%20victims%20K%20-%20S

N to O: http://cid-b6b44a5376348175.skydrive.live.com/browse.aspx/Kill%20the%20Boer%20kill%20the%20Farmer%202009%20victims%20N%20-%20O

P to R: http://cid-b6b44a5376348175.skydrive.live.com/browse.aspx/Kill%20the%20Boer%20kill%20the%20farmer%202009%20victims%20P%20-%20R

Q to Z -1 http://cid-b6b44a5376348175.skydrive.live.com/browse.aspx/Kill%20the%20Boer%20Kill%20the%20Farmer%202009%20victims%20Q%20-%20Z

Q to Z -2 http://cid-b6b44a5376348175.skydrive.live.com/browse.aspx/Kill%20the%20Boer%20kill%20the%20Farmer%202009%20victims%20S%20-%20Z

Source:

1. http://sarahmaidofalbion.blogspot.com/

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zimbabwe

Quarterly Digest Of Statistics, Zimbabwe Printing and Stationery Office, 1999.

Other sources:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apartheid

2. The Israeli security fence and other security barriers

While most people refer to Israel's security fence as a "wall", the fact remains that lessthan 5 percent of the barrier is actually concrete slab. The rest is a network offence andsensors. The fence has cut terrorism incidents by more than 90% since its completion.

What was the reason for establishing the Security Fence Area?

The Security Fence is being built with the sole purpose of saving the lives of the Israelicitizens who continue to be targeted by the terrorist campaign that began in 2000. Thefact that over 800 men, women and children have been killed in horrific suicide bombingsand other terror attacks clearly justifies the attempt to place a physical barrier in thepath of terrorists. It should be noted that terrorism has been defined throughout theinternational community as a crime against humanity. As such, the State of Israel notonly has the right but also the obligation to do everything in its power to lessen theimpact and scope of terrorism on the citizens of Israel. As such, the creation of theSecurity Fence was created in accordance with security and humanitarian concerns.Israel has not just a right but a duty to defend its citizens.

Is the fence effective?

Between Israel and the areas controlled by the Palestinian Authority there is no natural orman made barrier. This enables the almost unhindered entry of Palestinian terrorists intoIsrael. During the last three years, 117 Palestinian terrorists took advantage of it,entered into Israel and in the act of blowing themselves up murdered 477 people - Jews,Arabs and Christians and wounded thousands others. In contrast, the security fencebetween Israel and the Gaza Strip that has existed since 1996 has proven itseffectiveness and the vast majority of terrorist attempts have been discovered andthwarted.

The first stage of the Security Fence (from Salem to Elkana) which has been operationalsince July 2003, is already proving itself as an effective defensive deterrent whichprevents the repeated attempts to enter Israel and carry out terror attacks.

Members of Palestinian terror infrastructure caught and questioned disclosed the fact thatthe existence of the Security Fence in the Samaria area forces them to find of othermeans to perform terror attacks since their previous entry to Israel is blocked.

Conclusion:

The physical separation (apartheid) of the Israelis and the Muslims works as intended.The Islamic terrorist attacks have been reduced by 90% since the creation of the physicalbarrier.

The Indian security fence[l]

The concept of building security fences between groups of people is not limited to Israel.In 1989, the Indian government, frustrated at the continued infiltration of terrorists fromPakistan, constructed a security barrier along the frontier in the states of Punjab andRajasthan. The barrier worked and infiltration subsided. Five years later, India sought toextend the barrier 620 miles through Jammu and Kashmir. The Pakistani government'sreaction to India's barrier-building was harsh. Islamabad accused India of violating boththe U.N. charter and the two countries' cease fire agreement. In July 2003, Pakistanimilitary spokesman, Shaukat Sultan, made several threats.

But the Indian government ignored these threats, citing its right to defend itself againstterrorism. After all, since 1989 more than 40,000 people have perished in Jammu andKashmir in terrorism and insurgency-related violence. And, just as Israel has found itsbarrier to be a successful deterrent, so, too, has India. According to the chief-of-staff ofthe Indian army, Nirmal Chand Vij, the number of terrorists inside Jammu and Kashmirplummeted almost 50 percent in the year after the barrier's construction. The fencestopped almost 90 percent of infiltration attempts. India's vote against Israel's West Bankbarrier may have undermined its own position, a fact that was not lost on at least onePakistani senator. In a July debate in the Pakistani senate, Ishaq Dar suggested thatIslamabad parlay the ICJ ruling into a move to condemn India's fence construction alongits line-of-control.

Conclusion:

The physical separation (apartheid) of the Indians and the Pakistani Muslims works asintended. The Islamic terrorist attacks have been reduced significantly since the creationof this physical barrier.

The Saudi security fence[l]

The kingdom of Saudi Arabia, one of Israel's most vociferous critics in the Middle Eastand a staunch financial supporter of groups such as Hamas, has also constructed aborder fence on disputed land. Saudi Arabia and Yemen have disputed their border formore than seventy years. Both countries dispute the demarcation laid out in the 1934Taif treaty, and today, almost 1,000 miles of desert and mountains remain undefined.While both countries may initially have been content to live with the status quo, thatchanged with the 1990 discovery of oil in the disputed zone. The Saudi governmentmoved to build a "military city" near the disputed border. Violence occasionally flared. InNovember 1997, for example, after a Yemeni soldier lowered a Saudi flag in the disputedarea of Qarqa'i, several Saudi and Yemeni soldiers died in an exchange of fire. Anotherbloody clash took place in January 2000 when Saudi troops occupied Jabal Jahfan, amountain long controlled by Yemen. A June 2000 attempt to resolve the dispute failed.While both Saudi and Yemeni leaders signed the resulting Jeddah treaty, the text leftunresolved large tracts of the border.

Violence erupted in 2002. In the Saudi border town of Jizan, Saudi border guardsconfronted Islamists smuggling weapons from Yemen. Thirty-six Saudi soldiers died inthe ensuing fire fight. Following additional violence along the border, the kingdomdecided unilaterally to build a security barrier along their border with Yemen. Saudiofficials claimed that this barrier would stem the weapons flow and almost daily attemptsat infiltration by Islamist insurgents from Yemen. Talal Anqawi, the head of Saudi Arabia'sborder guards, dismissed any parallels to Israel's security barrier, telling the Arabic dailyAsharq al-Awsat,

"What is being constructed inside our borders with Yemen is a sort of a screen ... whichaims to prevent infiltration and smuggling ... it does not resemble a wall in any way."

If Anqawi sought to create a litmus test for the permissibility of barriers, he failed. Whilethe ICJ referred to Israel's security fence as a "wall" throughout its decision, less than 5percent of the barrier is actually concrete slab. The rest is a network offence andsensors. While the Saudi government presses the U.N. to sanction Israel to forcecompliance with the ICJ decision, the kingdom, through its own actions and statements,has actually created a precedent for Israel. Saudi statements labeling Israel's securitybarrier an "internationally wrongful act" and demanding its "destruction," illustrate thehypocrisy of both the Saudi and ICJ positions.

Note: Also see apartheid/security fences and population exchanges in Turkey (betweenTurkey and Syria), Cyprus (between Muslims and Christians), Morocco (between Moroccoand Western Sahara) and in Northern Ireland[l].

Good Fences Make Good Neighbours

Israel's fence exists to prevent deadly attacks on Israeli citizens. The Belfast peace linesexist to prevent large-scale intercommunal disorders ... but a barrier is a barrier,whatever its name ... their [British and Israeli] policies towards the nationalist areas ofBelfast and the Palestinian areas of the Holy Land have one thing in common ... toprovide security."

When the ICJ ruled on July 9 that Israel's security barrier was illegal, it based itsdecisions exclusively on interpretation of international humanitarian law. Fourteen of thefifteen judges ruled that Israel should raze its barrier. The one dissenting justice, ThomasBuergenthal, was American. He argued that the court failed to consider all relevant facts.He wrote, "The nature of these cross-Green Line attacks and their impact on Israel andits population are never really seriously examined by the court." While the ICJ claimedthat Israel could not invoke "the right of legitimate or inherent self-defence," Buergenthaldisagreed. After all, in resolutions 1368 and 1373, the U.N. Security Council reaffirmedthe right to combat terrorism without limitation to "state actors only."

And there is little doubt that the security barriers work. Suicide attacks in Israel declined75 percent in the first six months of 2004 compared to an equivalent period in 2003. TheIsraeli government is not alone in this conclusion. Many of the most vocal critics ofIsrael's security barrier have employed the same defence. Their immunity from ICJ andU.N. criticism illustrates both the politicisation of the International Court of Justice andthe inherent bias of the United Nations. U.N. secretary general Kofi Annan's criticism ofIsrael's security barrier, especially when juxtaposed with his silence regarding theregion's other security barriers, illustrates the double standard.

Perhaps the greatest tragedy of the ICJ decision, however, is that it creates a precedentthat allows terrorism to trump security. Israel will not be the only victim. The Turkishgovernment, which vociferously condemned Israel, unwittingly undermined its ownsecurity with regard to Syria. Some Pakistani politicians already seek to use the Id'sdecision on Israel to undermine India's self-defence. While separate peace processesproceed in Cyprus, Western Sahara, and Northern Ireland, it was the dampening ofterrorism made possible by the security barriers that allowed the space for diplomats to

resume negotiations. On a number of levels, the ICJ decision was a ruling against peaceand security, not only in Israel but also across the region and elsewhere.

Sources:

1. http://www.meforum.org/652/is-israels-security-barrier-unique

3. The demographical annihilation of the European population in the US due toAsian, Mexican and African mass immigration (ROUGH DRAFT)

In the early 1980s the US was considered a Christian and European nation. In fact, it wasconsidered the most powerful European nation. Today, the US is in a rapid state ofdisintegration fuelled by mass immigration and the doctrines of multiculturalism/culturalrelativism.

So what happened exactly and when did it happen?

The story is quite similar to Europe. The Marxists, through applying the doctrines of theFrankfurt school, disguised their ideology and were perceived as "cultural Marxists",humanists and liberals. Just like in Europe, they gradually contributed to transform to thecultural Marxist/multiculturalist bastion it is today. Most of the methods used are coveredalready but I will include a few factors not yet mentioned.

The day when the Democrats and Republicans decided that America should nolonger be a Christian and a European country

"Happy holidays" and "season greetings" you say? What happened to "Merry Christmas"?

Traditionally, the only holidays included in the "season" were Christmas Eve, ChristmasDay, Boxing Day (in some countries), New Year's Eve, New Year's Day and Three KingsDay. But apparently the US political parties have expanded this term quite recently. Didthey ask the American people if they wanted this or did they implement this in anundemocratic manner?

Now, thanksgiving, Christmas, Yule, Channukah, Boxing Day, Kwanzaa, and occasionallyRamadan or the Eid depending on the Islamic calendar, to name a few are consideredequal to Christmas in the US. Because, suddenly the US didn't have a state religion. Yousee, the Democrats and Republicans decided on behalf of all US citizens that the USshould no longer a European and Christian country. Instead, they decided, through amultitude of undemocratically implemented bills, that they should create a non-Europeanmulticultural nation without a united cultural identity. The people were never allowed tohave their say.

Demographical development of the US - Europeans vs. non Europeans

This article is not yet complete.

Under construction - not edited

3.101 The cultural Marxist war against God and the Church in Western Europeleads to spiritually bankrupt countries lacking civilizational goals (UNDERCONSTRUCTION AND NOT EDITED, feel free to complete this essay)

The greatest achievement in humanity was the moon landing, achieved by our European-American brethren. Since then, cultural Marxism has risen, infiltrated and ravaged bothWestern Europe and the US. The mass-democracy model of Western Europe has becomethe norm in the Western world, which has cultivated the principle of mediocrity instead ofcontinuing to pursue excellence.

Marxism is somewhat as crippling as Islam on a civilization so I do not expect we will seea change in direction until we, the conservative visionaries, have seized military andpolitical control. Spiritually bankrupt nations without civilizational visions are nothingmore than devastated wastelands of meaningless noise and excessive consumerism,which alone, has no way of satisfying the individuals longing for something greater thanthe feeding of his or her ego. The cultural Marxist elites of Western Europe will neveradmit to these facts and they will say that they are in fact allowing Church communitiesto operate freely. But what kind of Church survived decades of Marxist assault? Firstly,the forced ordination of female priests ravaged the very fundament of the Church, whichplanted enough Trojans for the European Church to be ridden by internal reforms leadingto the Church we see today. The European Labour Church is now completely stripped ofany and all influence and has been molded to suit the Marxist agenda. Especially theProtestant Church has been molded into becoming its very own cyanide pill.

The first assault was reforms which involved the forceful ordination of women as priestsand bishops. As we all know, women's emotionally unstable nature quickly lead to thepropagation of gay marriage, the ordination of gay priests, ignoring chastity, ignoringpeoples duties in relation to procreation, the support for mass-Muslim immigration andeven the inter-religious dialogue with the Muslim community. This dialogue is in fact nomore than a formal discussion for the terms of total surrender. The divine architecture,richly decorated with sculptures of our most famous and beloved champions and martyrsof the church (who fought past Crusades against Jihadi invasions) has been replaced withthe Marxist style red-bricked bunker style churches, which has as much appeal as apublic toilet. The divine interior of our beloved churches has been stripped of everythingdignifying and replaced with empty concrete walls with perhaps one single abstractmosaic of something that may or may not resemble a cross.

Celebration of Christmas and Easter is now considered offensive to Muslims so it is nowinappropriate to actually say; Merry Christmas. Instead we must say; Happy holidays...

And people still doesn't get it? It can't be said clearer than this; the Western Europeancultural Marxist regimes want you to abandon God and the Church. Perhaps you shouldtake the hint already. Because as soon as you acknowledge that there is a very real war

being waged by the Marxists through their deliberate objective of completelydeconstruction the European Church, the sooner you can rush to its defense.

Currently, we are embroiled in a bitter spiritual war that will inevitably lead to a physical

one.

Such vitriol always ends up leading to violence, whether it is a genocidal slaughter, or a

civil war - the spiritual war transcends to the physical plane, and God's people are once

again embroiled in a bloody battle.

Western Europe - a third world region when it comes to spirituality andcivilizational goals

The spiritually bankrupt Western European nations result in psychologically unstableindividuals, many which are stripped of moral and decency. This, almost anarchistbehavior, often leads to "excessive whoring around" and results in a large range ofnegative effects for the individual and for society; venereal deceases, sterility, astronomiccosts to society, drug abuse, high suicide rates. These plagues, which in part is a directresult of the Marxists successful deconstruction of the Church and its authority costs theWestern European countries two to three times as much as our military budgets -possibly significantly more.

And how many millions are either dead or have become zombies (drug addicts) as aresult of the Marxist war against God and the Church? Some would say thousands, but Iwould claim that it is millions. An extreme Marxist or egalitarian society has a tendencyto treat individuals as clients (a process known as clientification) instead of producingindependent "winners". This is apparent in especially Western Europe but not so much soin the US.

The book "Prozak Nation" illustrates quite well that the cultural Marxist model is failingmiserably and is leading to millions of people with psychological problems and tens ofthousands of suicides. Instead of propagating clear goals for our civilization with specificobligations to the citizen there is no official recommended course of action for ourexistence. This clear civilizational vision must be re-established as an alternative tomeaningless and limitless consumerism which has no other purpose for individuals thanfeeding their own ego. Excessive consumerism, drug abuse and sex abuse can neversatisfy the peoples longing for believing in something greater than simply living to feedtheir own ego. Whether this vacuum is filled by nationalist principles; pride in your nationand people - a common enemy: the Ummah, or through the Church, the solutions liewithin conservative principles and values. We must re-affirm our intentions ofcommitment against global Jihad, until our own and our allies borders are secured. Theonly pragmatical approach to this is mass-deportations because the only other alternativeis genocide.

Europe is now a third world country in regards to spirituality and civilizational goals. Weneed to bring back a crystal clear vision and goal for our existence whether it is a formalembracing of research and development, nationalist principles or the former intertwinedwith spirituality under a permanent Christian cultural framework.

And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was death,and Hell followed with him.

Revelations 6:8

The cultural Marxist bourgeois experiment will end as catastrophically as Stalin's socialexperiments. The difference is that this time, we will not only be bankrupt and suffer 50million casualties. This time we have the added risk of being enslaved under a brutal andretarding Sharia reign.

3.102 USA - a dying European Empire: lack of monoculturalism/ethnocentrismresults in a breakdown of social cohesion - the objectives of the ConservativeRevolutionary Movements (UNDER CONSTRUCTION AND NOT EDITED, feel freeto complete this essay)

We are all familiar with the Marxist Utopian dream. They want to create a Utopia whereeveryone lives peacefully together in despite of ethnic, ideological, religious and culturalfactors. Unfortunately, this has already been tried, through Stalin's forces deportationand "integration programs" resulting in tens of millions of casualties. He did everythinghe could to create the "universal egalitarian Soviet citizen". They failed because one cannever succeed in a war against nature itself. Today's Western bourgeois multiculturalistswill fail again with equally disastrous results; unless stopped, these individuals willtransform functional homogenous and harmonious European countries into failed stateswith eternal ethnic, religious and ideological conflict, similar to Afghanistan and theBalkans of today. In fact, you can actually measure the retardation level of each failedstate through reviewing the number of "competing cultures" in each one. Judging fromthe multiculturalist argument; "the more diversity the more prosperity", Afghanistan(with its 100 different ethnic groups) should be ranked as the most diverse and thusmost successful country in the world. But despite of Marxist theory, the opposite alwaysends up as being the reality. Afghanistan is a hell on earth. Historical examples show usthat incompatible cultures do not mix.

The fall of the USA will occur by 2030 - the US is dying and will never recover,unless...

The European "new world" referred to as the USA, today, initially succeeded becauseEuropean Christian cultures are compatible due to their shared history, values, principlesand heritage.

To assume that millions and Asian and African immigrants, in addition to existing non-European minorities, can be assimilated with this homogenous European Christian cultureis a mistake of civilizational proportions and attempting such should be categorized as agenocidal war crime. As the Asian/African immigration to the US accelerates, the level ofsocial cohesion rapidly declines and deteriorates, which will eventually cause theeconomical system to crash, never to recover to its former highs. The only thing that cansolve problems of this magnitude is a coup d'etat initiated by conservatives. A swift coupd'etat is after all preferable to a long term civil war. Regardless of the method, theoutcome will be a re-establishment/re-formation of the European Christian country thatis the US.

The fall, or more specifically the partition, of the US is imminent and will occur within2025 at the earliest. The primary reason for this implosion is that the US won theeconomical cold war but lost the cultural cold war due to weak leadership. McCarthy wasa strong, conservative leader, but he wasn't strict enough. He should have deported allcultural Marxists to the Soviet Union, but this would be very difficult due to thefundamental structural flaws of the senate and the congress.

There are 3 primary reasons for the imminent fall of the US:

1. Fatally declining social cohesion due to multiculturalism/deconstruction ofChristianity and everything European including traditions, identity etc.

2. Allowing China and other Asian countries to join the WTO - outsourcing of jobs tonon-European countries

3. Peak-oil

Had the Democrat Harry S. Truman initiated mass-executions of 100 000 MarxistAmericans in 1945 (alternatively deported them to the Soviet Union) and at the sametime reduced women's influence in political matters concerning culture and security, therewould never have been a silent 68 cultural Marxist revolution. In addition, he should haverelocated all of the African Americans and other non-European citizens to select statesand given them complete autonomy. As we know, due to the weak and incompetentleadership of post WW2 administrations - US universities, public institutions, theDemocratic Party and even the Republican Party was infiltrated by cultural Marxists whichlead to the cultural Marxist revolution of 68.

Unchecked Asian and African legal and illegal immigration

According to the cover story in the Sep. 19, 2004 issue of Time magazine, 3 millionillegal's entered the US in 2003 alone! And many of them quickly obtain phony ID toobtain a wealth of services compliments of US taxpayers: subsidized housing, welfare,social security, etc.

Exacerbating the problem, illegal's' birth rate is more than double the US average, witheach offspring, from birth, eligible for the myriad of government programs available tofull citizens. A new study by the Center for Immigration Studies found that illegal's costthe taxpayer $10 billion dollars more than they contribute, each year.

In practice, "affirmative action" is often reverse discrimination. For example, at theUniversity of California Berkeley, the average SAT score for European-Americans is 1400,for African Americans just 1170. And you get 400 points just for signing your name! Theexamples are endless; Nine UCLA medical school professors urged that an African-American medical student be expelled for poor performance. But the student filed racialdiscrimination claims and to avoid a long, expensive lawsuit and race-card mediacampaign, the medical school allowed the student to return.

Laissez faire capitalism or segregation through deportation

The European American middle class is being systematically wiped out of existence bythe governments support to Marxist procreation policies resulting in fertility rates of lessthan 1,5. In addition; the new "global economy" means that middle class EuropeanAmerican workers have to directly compete for jobs with people on the other side of theworld where there is no minimum wage and practically no regulations. The only solutionis to re-establish a monetary market reserved for European countries. However, themass-outsourcing to Asia is only one of two primary problems. Protectionism alone willnot save the US but will only result in a delay of the impending implosion.

I never thought I would actually argue against capitalism but the US model is an extremevariant, almost resembling a pure laissez faire model. 83 percent of all U.S. stocks arenow in the hands of 1 percent of the people. 66 percent of the income growth between

2001 and 2007 went to the top 1% of all Americans. The top 10 percent of Americansnow earn around 50 percent of the national income etc.

While capitalistic principles should be protected, it should be somewhat regulated so thatit benefits other members of the tribe (Scandinavian light model). However, for this towork there must be an exceptional social cohesion, something that is not the case aslong as the US embraces multiculturalism. I completely understand that group of tribes(the European Americans) would refuse to subsidize other non-European tribes - Asian orAfrican. Europeans, Asians and Africans simply do not have enough factors in commonwhich would be required to establish European style welfare principles. It is likely that itwould even be problematic to attempt this model in a pool consisting of Latin EuropeanAmericans and Nordic European Americans as well, as the cultural difference for thesespecific groups are significant.

To illustrate this further:

The International Monetary Fund ranking of the countries with highest BNP shows thatthe top 10 list is dominated by countries with an exceptional degree of social cohesion.This is usually only possible in countries with a small population.

1. Luxembourg

2. Qatar (oil)

3. Norway

4. Singapore

5. Brunei (oil)

6. United States

7. Hong Kong

8. Switzerland

9. Netherlands

10. Ireland

11. Australia

12. Austria

13. Canada

14. Iceland

15. Kuwait (oil)

16. UAE (oil)

17. Sweden

18. Denmark

19. Belgium

20. UK

21. Germany

22. Finland

23. France24.Japan

25. Taiwan

26. Greece

27. Spain

28. Italy

29. Israel

30. Cyprus

31. South Korea

32. Slovenia

33. Bahrain

34. New Zealand

The list shows very clearly that the dominating nations are countries with an ethnicalhomogenous people (high social cohesion) which are usually the countries with arelatively low population.

Good fences make good neighbors,

As I have stated on several occasions, the currently most functional countries in theworld are Japan and South Korea. They have managed to preserve all the positiveaspects of European culture and tradition, methods and processes they imported andembraced after WW2 and the Korea War. They believe in cultural monoculturalism mixedwith a free market democracy. And here lies the truth about European RevolutionaryConservatives as well. We believe in cultural monoculturalism and to a large degreeethnocentrism because we know that is the only proven way of preserving socialcohesion levels is required to facilitate a welfare state. Without social cohesion, nowelfare state. We believe that good borders makes good neighbours. We believe indemocracy, but we believe that the fundamental requirement for a democracy and awelfare state requires social cohesion and a non-reformable cultural conservativeframework. And as history and the above examples shows in a crystal clear manner; youcannot have social cohesion in a multicultural society. The US illustrates this quite well.The reason there is not a decent welfare system in the US is because of lack of socialcohesion. The European Christian middle class will simply refuse to subsidize the welfareof Africans, Latinos and Asians.

The fact of the matter is that the US reached its civilizational climax during the moonlanding in 1969 and has in fact seen a "civilisational" recession since that timesyncrhronized with the African Civil rights movement and the Marxist 68 non-violentrevolution. After the cultural Marxists (not economical Marxists, there's a big differencehere) consolidated their powers and succeeded in implementing their agenda ofconverting the US from a European Christian country to a multiculturalist nation, asystematical decline and gradual cultural decomposition has been evident. And this willcontinue until the economy collapses which will trigger an American civil war, estimatedto be initiated within 2030. This economical meltdown will make the current recessionseem like a picnic. I anticipate that this will happen at earliest within 18 years (today is2010, so 2028) and at latest within 65 years.

The US will and should be divided into at least two regions; a multiculturalist region (theMulticulturalist States of America - MSA) and a Christian, European American region -(the Confederate States of America - CSA). African Americans, non-European Latinosand other non-European minorities should be relocated from the CSA to the MSA.Conservative fractions of the minorities may be granted citizenship providing that this isthe will of the new CSA regime. CSA will be closely allied with the conservative Europeanregimes (which by now will count 1-5). It is hard to predict whether the first Europeancountry is liberated from cultural Marxism/multiculturalism before the US implodes and ispartitioned into at least two regions. Both scenarios will happen though.

The US was considered to be a European country until the 80s and 90s and wouldcontinue to dominate this list if it put in efforts to remain that way. The US is now underAsian and African colonization which will eventually (within 2030) result in its own selfinduced implosion, unless the cultural conservative European Americans seizes militaryand political control and initiates the partitioning and the subsequentdeportation/relocation of non-Europeans. It is unlikely that this scenario will happen the

way I described it. Instead, I believe the current day US will be divided into 2-3 regions,whereas at least one will be reserved for European Americans while the other two willremain multicultural. However, I hope our European American allies manage to takecontrol of the US as a whole. Because if they succeed, they will be able to set their ownterms, which will benefit all European Americans.

3.103 The Fall of the EUSSR, the Rise of the new nationalist European WorldOrder (UNDER CONSTRUCTION AND NOT EDITED, feel free to complete thisessay)

What do we, the Conservatives of Western Europe, really want to achieve? What is ourdream, our vision for the world? If we are to believe the multiculturalist propaganda theywould make the masses believe that we are bloodthirsty, evil people, who want to takeHitler's insane plan to the next level; dropping nukes on all countries we deem inferiorand effectively killing off 6 out of 7 billion people. They would like to portray an image ofus as psychopathic murderers who seek the destruction of fairness and order which willresult in the end to tolerance and peace.

The fundamental difference between conservatives and cultural Marxists are obviouslyour two very different world views. What they call "tolerance", is really genocide. Whatthey call "peace", is really a smokescreen for tyranny. And what they call "human rightsadvocacy", is really nothing less than "a deliberate plan to deconstruct everythingEuropean and perhaps even manage to sell us into Muslim slavery in the same process".

In other words; if you embrace the cultural Marxist definition of these terms and similarterms, then you have already capitulated and lost.

We, the European Revolutionary Conservatives know very well that it will take manyyears, even decades before we successfully manage to consolidate to a degree where wecan seize political and military power in the first Western European country. In the US,the Tea party movement is one of the first physical, political manifestations whichindicate that there is a great storm coming. The creation of similar conservativeorganizations, even the creation of revolutionary conservative movements such as theKnights Templar is just another manifestation that real resistance to the EUSSR/UScultural Marxist/multiculturalist hegemony is about to materialize. The cultural Marxistsare losing their momentum to our advantage.

The pioneers of the new world order

We are some of the founding fathers of the new world order. The conservative martyrs oftoday, both democratic and revolutionary, will be remembered and celebrated as thefounding fathers when our cultural conservative world order has been established in theEuropean world within 20-70 years.

The Nazi ghost, avoiding it or embracing it

Being a conservative ideological warrior in Western Europe or in the US involves greatsacrifices, even if you staunchly propagate an anti-racist denomination of conservatism.No matter how much you denounce and condemn Nazism and racism, you will always bedemonized as one by the cultural Marxist hegemony and its facilitators. I have to admit,this is the primary reason why I, personally, emphasize the demonization of Nazism andracism. Being a cultural conservative, opposing multiculturalism, I am demonized as a

closet-Nazi and a closet-racist by default but my message isn't completely ignored (bynational legislature, internet laws, Facebook laws and twitter laws) so I do manage tosomewhat reach out to a tiny fraction of those I want to address. If I was to embrace anyaspect of National Socialism or make any hint of racial prejudice I would however, becompletely silenced, as Facebook and twitter would ban me and I would end up on everyintelligence watch list.

Regardless of what we can allow ourselves to say, as conservatives, we cannot andshould not pretend that all aspects of National Socialism are bad. As with any otherideology, there are always several aspects that represent solid and good principles. To behonest, there are several similarities to Japanese, South Korean, Taiwanese, Arab etc.current monocultural doctrines and norms that are quite similar to the NS policies ofmonoculturalism. As human beings and political activists, we are obliged to sincerelyevaluate and re-evaluate all ideologies, National Socialism included. It is uncertainwhether we can achieve ideological progress and success without defending principlesembraced by the NS, such as monoculturalism. You cannot hope to implement amonocultural system model without a good portion of patriarchal oriented leadership. Apatriarchal or at least a semi-patriarchal leadership structure is a requirement, at least inthe cultural and security fields (includes immigration, schools, universities etc.) in orderto implement monocultural doctrines.

Ethnocentrism and especially propagating a monoculture is and will always be the mostessential building block of a successful nation long term. We know this because we havestudied history. The Roman Empire and tens of other great empires imploded as a directresult of rapid expansion (invasions or mass-immigration) with subsequent lack of socialcohesion. The processes which lead to the fall of these empires are more often than nottriggered by "liberal leadership" trying to please everyone, as the current multiculturalistnations of Western Europe and the US represent today. There is no hope of preservingdemocracy when you deliberately deconstruct everything that fuels social cohesion, suchas religion, culture, traditions and identity (including ethnic). There is no hope ofpreserving democracy without a unified demos.

This is why it's so easy to accurately predict the fall of the Western European and the USmulticulturalist state within a pre-defined date. History always repeats itself. So to us,the conservative revolutionaries, the choice is simple. We must successfully seize politicaland military power in Western Europe within 70 years or all is lost. In this, we have nochoice, as the implementation of the current Marxist doctrines (deconstruction ofEuropean culture - Christendom, traditions, our identity and nation states) is guaranteedto create our beloved fatherlands into failed states like Afghanistan, where the onlyprospect is eternal war and suffering.

The multiculturalist road to hell is paved in gold, very similar to Hitler's and Stalin's visionof the world.

Be proud of your ethnic group - be proud of belonging to the Nordic tribe

The current cultural Marxist world order lead by Western European and US elitesacknowledge and tolerate that most ethnic group's fight for their interest and are proudof their ethnic group. The Arab League, Kurdish Rights Movements, Rom (Gypsy) RightsMovements, Tibetan Rights Movements, Native American Rights Movements andAboriginal Rights Movements, to name just a few are all interest groups based on race orethnic affiliation. They are among those interest groups that propagate interests basedon race/ethnic origin. They are all tolerated, encouraged and even often supported by thecurrent US/EUSSR cultural Marxist hegemony. If I were to create a Nordic or an evenbroader European Indigenous Rights movements with the goal of propagating rights andinterests for the indigenous Europeans we all know what would happen. It has been done

before and the result of the former efforts (resulting in persecution from theestablishment) just underlines the hateful and destructive agenda of multiculturalism.The evil nature of this hypocrisy is so deliberate and it clearly tells us thatmulticulturalism (cultural Marxism) is an anti-European hate ideology designed todeconstruct European culture, traditions, Christendom, ethnic groups and even nationstates. We cannot defeat multiculturalism until we defeat Marxism as it is two sides of thesame coin. Multiculturalism is Marxism, Marxism is multiculturalism. Do not have anydoubt about this. A liberal right winger might claim that he is not a cultural Marxist but aglobalist. He should however know that a globalist is the exact same thing as a culturalMarxist. Because there are only two cultural poles; if you are not cultural conservativethen you are a cultural Marxist.

The genetical affiliation to your tribe is your most valuable commodity in this world, trueor false?

We know that the cultural Marxist elites in Western Europe have created an adoptionsystem which facilitates the adoption of Asians and Africans but makes the adoption ofEuropean babies more or less impossible. Not only are absolutely all European countriessignificantly influenced by Marxism (matriarchy leads to low birth rates, while Asia andAfrica still has patriarchy leading to high birth rates) but it would seem like there is adeliberate agenda of attempting to genetically dilute our tribe by systematical facilitationof adoption from Asia and Africa. After all, how are the cultural Marxists going to create aone world Utopia unless they deliberately annihilate, through gradual dilution, theEuropean tribes?

So why is tribalism and our ethnic heritage so important?

Despite what the Marxists would like to believe, our genetical heritage is the mostimportant cultural marker as it is a visual proof that you represent a certain culture,certain traditions, a certain identity. How you look will in a blink of an eye tell people athousand things about you, who your ancestors where, tells you a lot about yourmentality, and your countries or regions achievements the last few years. Thesethousands of pieces of information is forwarded by the blink of an eye to anotherindividual. If you however do not have any genetical affiliation, people will only be leftwith a lot of questions. Where are you from, are you Muslim, are you a tourist, whatculture do you represent, are you an integrated individual, are you an assimilatedindividual, are you the new imported servant class or are you adopted?

This is what most people ask themselves when they meet an individual. I would fexample instantly know, from recognition, that another person is an undiluted Norwegianor not and most other people would as well.

Preferentialism based on looks and ethnic origin is the rule for 80-90% of Europeans

People who are familiar with "the game"; the socio-economic rat race where looks,culture and economy are the deciding factors know how the unwritten rules work. Wesay something, some politically correct BS like it's the inside that counts, or that allethnic groups are equal, but we don't really mean it. The only reason lie publicly andeven to our friends is because our countries are ruled by a Marxist entity and we are notallowed to say the truth. Social-darwinism was the norm before the 1950. Back then, itwas allowed to say what we feel. Now, however, we have to disguise our preferences toavoid the horrible consequences of being labeled as a genetical preferentialist. Manypeople I know who supports mass-Muslim immigration (by voting on political parties insupport of multiculturalism) deliberately avoids living with Muslims, simply because theydon't like them. But they still support mass-Muslim immigration. I like to confront thesepeople with direct questions; Why do you support mass-Muslim immigration when you

would never consider living with them, or at least living in the same neighborhood withthem? Doesn't that make you a hypocrite?

The reaction is always the same; their face turns red, and they have no clue what to say.Totally busted. I then try to argue that they should vote for a political party whichopposes multiculturalism if they, personally, are not interested in taking the responsibilityfor the effects of given ideology. Despite all my good arguments; the success rate forconverting these politically correct individuals into voting for a conservative party, is quitelow - lower than 20%. They have simply been brainwashed and thoroughly indoctrinatedby the Labour party state to not think those thoughts, so they do agree with you most ofthe time, but they are afraid of admitting it.

Furthermore, all of the people I know personally (my extended network, through alifetime), in Oslo West, have adopted a multicultural image which they like to portraypublicly. It's kind of like a t-shirt they take on when they wake up and go outside, leavingtheir true self behind. It's very hot to be tolerant, after all, like Madonna and Brangelina...The hypocrisy of these people is limitless though, as I know for a fact that not a singleone of them would ever procreate outside our ethnic group. But expecting them to admitto these facts publicly would be too naive. Because 90% of Europeans choose to followtheir instincts, camouflaging their true feelings in order to survive in this Marxist world.Then we have the 10% Europeans, women and men, who choose to fully embrace theMarxist rule of procreating with Asians and Africans. What will happen to them and theiroffspring when we reach phase 2 or 3 of the European civil war is unknown. It is notunlikely that they may be labeled as traitors as large parts of the population. Peopleshould try to understand the psychology behind this. In peacetime, your ethnic affiliationis important. However, in wartime, your ethnic affiliation is extremely important andmight ensure your survival.

Let's take an example; if the multiculturalist elites of Europe manage to suppress usefficiently and prevent us from seizing power the next 6 decades we will reach a situationwhere the Muslims will be in a majority in ALL European major cities. And when they getconfident enough, war will break out (similar scenario to the Lebanon war Christians vsMuslims). At this point in time the economy has already collapsed and chaos andlawlessness reigns. The national militaries have dissolved because the multiculturalistgovernment fled to another country to prevent being lynched. Noone was left to pay thearmy salaries so most of the soldiers created local militia groups protecting theirneighbourhoods. These types of conflicts are extremely brutal and everything is eitherblack or white. All individuals that look like Muslims will be gunned down, and they willgun down all who look like indigenous Europeans. Being an Asian or African under theseconditions must be hard because most people will believe them to be Muslims. It is likelythat they may end up as outcasts not accepted by either the Europeans or the Muslims.They may be deported, accidentally shot or deliberately killed by conservatives that aremuch less liberal than the "peace-time auto-gear European" is today.

The preservation of your ethnic affiliation is likely to be the greatest gift you can everbestow upon your offspring as it will ensure their survival the next 70 years. Being hip,by mimicking Madonna or Angelina may be fatal to your offspring. Because I canguarantee the following; the European civil war has barely begun, and what is politicallycorrect today, is likely to be seen as an absurdity during times of great hardship.

So think long term, be smart and never consider abandoning the ethnic affiliation to yourtribe. If you do, it is a chance that you will end up making a decision that can prove to befatal for yourself or for your children.

Imported non-European minorities are disloyal nation wreckers! True or false?

To claim that the above statement is a falsehood would require that minoritiesassimilated fully and were supportive of views and principles propagated by the Europeanmajority. So what is cultural and political assimilation? Full assimilation would mean thatthe imported minorities were supportive of the above including the support to the samepolitical parties as the one(s) favoured by the Europeans. In other words; they wouldvote on the same parties the majority voted on and that they would have the sameloyalty to the values and principles that the majority had.

So is this the case with Muslims, Jews, Hindus and non-European Christians? For them tobe looked upon as equals (as a part of the Europeans extended family), it would berequired that they supported the same values and principles that the majorityrepresented. This is simply not possible if the primary motivations for emigrating areeconomical. Why would they give up their religion/ideology or culture if they are notexpected to? A Pashtun didn't come because he was interested in being separated fromhis extended Pashtun family (his ethnic group). He came because there was a highprobability that he would be able to acquire funds easily, funds which then would bechanneled back to his REAL family, the Pashtuns.

The relevancy of your ethnic group will always be important as we view our ethnic groupas our extended family. This goes for all ethnic groups whether they are European,Pashtun, Arab, Rom, Berber-Arab, Somali, Indian, Japanese or South Korean. The Marxistclaims that ethnicity is irrelevant or should be made irrelevant goes against humannature and natural laws. It is nothing more than a Utopian dream which will never beachieved. Trying to forcefully achieve this objective by mass importing different non-European cultures will achieve nothing more than creating a new dysfunctionalAfghanistan with eternal war.

The only three exception I am aware of, where ethnic group is only superseded byanother factor (religion) are the so called Bosniaks (which are Muslim Serbs) , Pakistanis(which are Muslim Indians) and Turks (which are primarily Muslim Greeks andArmenians).

So back to the question: how can we expect many minorities to be loyal to OUR extendedfamily when they are still loyal to THEIR OWN. Firstly, why on earth would we want to godown that path, secondly; assimilation requires 100% loyalty. You cannot call yourselfassimilated if you are culturally, politically and ethnically loyal to anothergroup/culture/ideology then that of your hosts. And this is where multiculturalism failsmiserably, as the ideology propagates a non-demand policy. The predominant doctrineseems to be: "do what you want, we won't demand anything and we don't care if you'redisloyal as long as you pay your tax and don't commit any crimes. Please go ahead;invest in your "other" fatherland and feel free to channel funds back to your "other"extended family". This principle of "tolerance" is really nothing more than a suicidal orgenocidal policy.

European polls

F example, in Norway (probably somewhat representative for a majority of Europeancountries); 37% of the indigenous Norwegians vote for a conservative party whichopposes multiculturalism, while 63% of the indigenous Norwegians vote for liberal orsocialist parties which supports the anti-European hate ideology; multiculturalism. 95%of Muslims, 70% of Hindus, 85% of Jews and 90% of non-European Christians vote forpolitical parties who support multiculturalism. Only less than 5% of Muslims, 30% ofHindus, 15% of Jews and 10% of non-European Christians vote for political parties whooppose multiculturalism.

So why would anyone expect us to view the bulk of these minorities as equals with aright for citizenship when we consider them disloyal and unwilling to fully assimilate?

US polls

I've seen a US poll describing something similar; aprox. 40% of European Americansvoted for the Democrats while 60% voted for the Republicans. 75% of the JewishAmericans voted for the Democrats while 25% voted for the Republicans. 95% of theAfrican Americans voted for Obama while 5% voted for the Republicans. 75% of theLatinos voted for the Democrats while 25% voted for the Republicans.

So why would anyone expect us to view the bulk of these minorities as equals with aright for citizenship when we consider them disloyal and unwilling to fully assimilate?

These polls raises several important questions;

• Will these minorities be seen as Trojans, or nation wreckers by the conservatives in anygiven European country with similar statistics?

• Will these minorities or the "disloyal" part of these minorities eventually be blamed for thegreat European civil war, if so - which of them, and how would it affect each differentminority group?

• Will these minorities or the "disloyal" part of these minorities be deported or forcefullyrelocated during or after the current civil war? If, for some reason, it proves to beimpossible to deport/relocate them, will they be annihilated, WW2 style?

• Should the conservative Europeans invite the conservative (loyal) portions of the minoritiesto join them?

• Is it realistic that they will join, if they are invited?

• Are we or will be we able to see the difference between a loyal (conservative) member ofthe minority community and a disloyal one (liberal/Marxist)?

As I've said so many times before; I believe the outcome will be very different in the USand Europe. After all, the composition of minorities greatly differs. There are 30 millionMuslims in Western Europe while only 12 in the US, there are 6 million Jews in the USwhile only 1 in Western Europe. The Republicans supports multiculturalism in the US soconservative European Americans doesn't have any form of political representation at themoment. The lack of political representation is likely to cause a more explosive anddevastating result, as countries with a clear political alternative are more likely to avoidutter destruction and may be able to orchestrate a successful military coup. The reasonfor this is because the military trusts known entities but doesn't (at least historically)trust what is alternatively labeled as "right wing extremist groups".

One thing is for certain; a majority of European conservatives witness what they see asthe "disloyalty" of the greater parts of many minority groups and it would be naive toassume that this is a factor which will not have long term consequences. Unfortunately,the problem is continuously escalating as we continue to see an increased inflow ofdisloyal components which will only add to the current explosive mix. This trend of massimport will continue steadily until the economy collapses and phase 2/3 of the civil war isinitiated.

As for the conclusive answer to the initial question; I believe we should include as manyof the loyalists as possible. However, there may be a mentality shift, based a number offactors which may result in a different end game. If the US/EU Multiculturalist Alliancerefuses to capitulate to us, the conservative forces, by 2020 and instead clings to power,it is likely that the Great European Civil War will make WW2 look like a picnic, effectivelysending us all back to the stone age. So let us hope that they capitulate to our forces intime.

3.104 Pro-African nationalism: deportation and/or segregation is the most anti-racist approach (UNDER CONSTRUCTION AND NOT EDITED, feel free tocomplete this essay)

While deportation and/or segregation might appear as the most discriminating option atfirst glance, it's actually quite the opposite. One of the reasons why all African countriesare failed states is due to lack of nationalistic principles with subsequent lack of pride intheir people and nation. The dream about Europe, hanging like a carrot in front of amule, eliminates any hope to create and develop a sustainable African nation. Africanswho successfully emigrate from Africa are regarded as heroes by the majority of Africansin the community they left behind...

The solution is to simply remove the destructive carrot altogether. African pride cannot beestablished until the day we clearly tell them that Europe is off limits and all aid will seizeimmediately. As for how to handle the so called African asylum seekers;

An illustration on how a majority of asylum seekers should be handled in the future.

Where the opposing forces control territory - A Somali illustration;

F example a Somali family consisting of; father age 35, son age 16, daughter age 10,pregnant mother age 30 fleeing from al-Shabaab in Somalia. The family paid humantraffickers to be smuggled to Europe and are now at an asylum camp in England. Thefamily should be automatically deported (forcefully if necessary) to a territory underEthiopian control (Ethiopian forces now controls and leads the anti-al-Shabaab militarycampaign), where they will be able to serve the anti-al-Shabaab forces. The males in thefamily, above the age of 15, should immediately report for duty, receive training andcontribute militarily to the destruction of al-Shabaab and its Islamist allies. The women ofthe family must do their duty and produce soldiers for the campaign, until the day they arevictorious and manage to seize military control of Somalia.

Ethiopian forces now control many refugee camps where they use people like these asauxiliary forces in their campaign. The only thing required for this to happen is that theEuropean country in question comes to an agreement with the Ethiopian or Somali anti-al-Shabaab leadership. If the leadership attempts to complicate the process intentionally forthe purpose of blackmailing for funds etc, this must be countered by simply dropping offcontainers full of these Somali refugees in safe zones, without permission. Alternatively, asmall fraction on land close to the allied camp must be secured militarily in order toestablish a drop-off transit area.

Where the opposing forces lack territory - An Iranian/Vietnamese illustration;

In countries where the "opposing forces" do not actually control territory of any size adifferent approach must be chosen. F example Iranians that somehow manage to enterEurope must be relocated to a Muslim country close to the conflict area. This principleshould have been followed after the Vietnam War as well. Anti-communist Vietnamese

should have been relocated to Taiwan, a country established by the anti-communistChinese after WW2. There is absolutely no good reason why an Iranian or a Vietnameseshould be encouraged or facilitated to travel across the world for relocation in a Europeancountry. However, in order to ensure a smooth transition it would be required, by the futurecultural conservative regimes of Western Europe, to establish deportation/relocationagreements with a multitude of regimes around the world. There are more than 80 conflictsaround the world today that should concern us in this regard.

Europe should never encourage or facilitate the African (or Asian) cowards and traitorswhom attempt to abandon their people and their own struggle and conflict. Rewardingcowardice will only establish a destructive precedence which will result in a cultivation ofthe coward's mentality. This short sighted bleeding heart policy is one of severalimportant causes for both Africa's and Europe's problems.

As the third world resident learns that there is no hope of immigrating to Europe he willbegin to look inwards and start to contribute to solve the issues in his own country. Assoon as we, the cultural conservatives, seize military and political control of WesternEurope in the coming decades, we will begin to implement these principles and helpEurope and Africa by enforcing a policy based on pragmatism and logic. As such; we willimmediately halt current bleeding heart policies which directly cause many of theproblems we see in Africa and other third world countries today.

Segregation in combination with a complete halt in aid and facilitating the Africangovernments to implement nationalistic doctrines are in fact the best African strategy.Policies like these are in fact the most anti-racist approach of all as it clearly defines thenew responsibilities and limitations. Because with responsibilities and limitations, comesopportunity. Nevertheless, people who are very short sighted will consider these policiesquite cynical or darwinistic. However, long term, it is the most humanistic and responsibleapproach.

In contrast to today's policies; the current African policies represent processes of"clientification". Africans and African nations are treated with the utmost contempt, verysimilar to how drug addicts on the streets of Western Europe are treated today. Thecurrent African policies are very racist and contribute to hold Africa and Africans back bytaking what little pride they have left away from them.

Consolidating European conservative organisations

"Before we can do anything, there must be a we."John Law

3.105 A new conservatism/nationalism - Vienna School of Thought

The Vienna school of thought or "Crusader Nationalism"advocates a new conservatism/nationalism - a hybrid ofseveral conservative and traditionalist directions. It is not afull-fledged ideology but can act as a caricature of areactionary ideological platform and an alternative to the leftwing ideological caricature known as the Frankfurt school ofthought.

pat riots of wester nEurope The ideological platform advocates a strict anti-Jihad/Islamic

stance which indirectly establishes a default friendly stanceand support to Israel as an integral part of its fundament. Theagainst MULncuLTUKALBM Vienna School of Thought is a right wing, Western European

equivalent and reaction to the Marxist - Frankfurt school (ideological caricature). The

purpose of the platform is to ensure a consolidation of anti-Marxist forces before Europe

is overwhelmed demographically by Muslims.

If the anti-Marxist forces fail to seize political and military power in Western Europeancountries within 20-70 years, we will end up like Lebanon (once a Christian country),where 10 decades of Islamic demographical warfare have reduced the Christians to apersecuted minority in their own lands.

The name of the school is coined after what its supporters see as the most importantbattle in European history; the Battle of Vienna in 1683 where the Islamic conquest ofWestern Europe was prevented by the Holy League, lead by John III Sobieski. This

UNITED

conservative school of thought is mostly known for its principles against doctrines ratherthan its principles or alternative political policies/platform which will solve many ofEurope's current problems.

It's a branch of nationalism is often referred to as the "European new right" although itsdoctrines vary from moderate to more extreme. Many moderate supporters of the schoolof thought will not acknowledge the more radical doctrines. The Vienna School ofThought is a hybrid between several sub-ideologies:

Pro:

Anti:

Pro-Nationalism

Pro-pan-nationalism (pro-Europeanism)

Pro-national or pan-European crusaderism

Pro-Christian identity

Pro-cultural conservatism

Pro-monoculturalism (pro cultural unity)

Pro-patriarchy

Pro-Israel

Anti-Marxism

Anti-globalism/internationalism

Anti-multiculturalism

Anti-Jihadism

Anti-Islam(isation)

Anti-imperialistic

Anti-feminism

Anti-pacifism

Anti-EU(SSR)

Anti-matriarchy

Anti-racist

Anti-fascist

Anti-Nazi

Anti-totalitarian

Areas not covered by the school of thought:

Economy - the school of thought does not include a description of a clear economicalplatform. However, a majority of its supporters are generally against acommunist/socialist economical model and at the same time against a laizzes fairecapitalist model. An economical model may contain socialist and capitalist principles(welfare policies included).

Liberalism/individualism - the school of thought is not against liberalistic orindividualistic principles as long as these principles do not significantly undermine thecollective interests of all citizens. Extreme collective individualism can have catastrophicresults on a society illustrated best through the average European fertility rate of 1,5. Wemust always strive to ensure that as many as humanly possible have every opportunityto pursue and find happiness and we should not restrict these opportunities as long asthey do not significantly undermine the collective interests of all citizens. Ensuringattractive opportunities and solutions for both conservatives and liberals can be solved bycreating "metropolitan liberal zones".

Controversial principles:

Revolutionary, supports the overthrow of all Western European multiculturalist governmentsthrough armed struggle to prevent the gradual demographical extermination of Europeansthrough Islamic demographic warfare

Against excessive US cultural influence

Against US military bases/US military personnel on European soil

Restriction of media rights. Media should not dictate the policies of the nation or thelifestyles of Europeans

Supports the deportation of all Muslims from Europe

Pro-Israel (pro-Zionism/Israeli nationalism, supports the deportation of Muslims from theWest Bank and the Gaza strip)

Pro-Russia (pro Russian nationalism)

Pro-Eurosiberia (supporting a federation with Russia - European Federation - as long asRussia deports their Muslim inhabitants and breaks its union with Muslim ex-Sovietrepublics and instead chooses a purely European alternative). The new EuropeanFederation will be much more isolationalist with a policy of economic nationalism(protectionism).

Pro-Boer/Afrikaner (supporting a partition of South Africa into two parts)

Pro-India (pro-sanatana dharma movements/Indian nationalism, support to the nationalistsin the Indian civil war and to the deportation of all Muslims from India)

Pro-China (supports Chinas deportation of Muslims).

Pro-Thailand (support the nationalists in the Thai civil war and to the deportation of allMuslims from Thailand).

Pro-Philippines (supports the deportation of all Muslims from the Philippines).

Pro-Sri Lanka (supports the deportation of all Muslims from Sri Lanka)

Anti-Turkey, many followers do not acknowledge Turkey and consider parts of Anatolia to beoccupied Greek and Armenian territory which must be re-annexed.

• Pro-Christian Africa (supports Christian Africans against Jihad)

• Pro- Rom/gypsy (supports the creation of a Rom/gypsy homeland in East-Anatolia)

• Pro-Maronite (supports the re-establishment of a Christian Lebanon)

• Pro-Assyrian (supports the re-establishment of a Christian Assyrian state north of Lebanon)

• Pro-Copt (supports the re-establishment of a Christian Coptic state in western Egypt)

Well known and relatively moderate contributors to the Vienna school ofthought:

Intellectuals:

Fjordman(Robert Spencer)(Bat Ye'or)Many more

Sites:

Gates of ViennaThe Brussels Journal(The Green Arrow)Many more

3.106 Creating patriotic youth movements in phase 1

According to MSM and the Multiculturalist governments; everyone who criticises Islam ormulticulturalism/cultural Marxism (the political mechanism that allows Islamisation) areconsidered fascists, racists and Nazis. So according to them all patriots are fascists,racists and Nazis.

We shouldn't do "their" dirty work FOR them by labelling fellow patriots. Most of theyouths who are recruited to "real" racists criminal organisations like Hells Angels or NSorganisations go there because they lack alternatives. In other words, they go therebecause they lack ideological guidance. Organisations like f example Hells Angelscompletely lack the intellectual and moral justification we represent. This is why it isimportant that "politically correct" patriot intellectuals like ourselves (at least some of us)should take responsibility and give them an alternative. I'm not saying organisations likeSIOE or EDL should be that alternative but at least IT IS an alternative that can bemorally and ideologically justified. However, there is definitely a market for morealternatives.

In this context it is essential to understand and acknowledge that our currentimmigration policies/the Islamisation of Europe is actually a secondary "illness". It is aresult of the doctrines of multiculturalism. There has been a successful infiltration ofmulticulturalist doctrines into our systems the last four decades (state bodies/policies,

school curriculum's, university campuses, MSM agenda, media agenda etc.)- Changingour immigration policies or stopping the Islamisation is simply not possible without firstdealing with the core problem which is cultural Marxism/cultural

relativism/multiculturalism. As, already noted, the Islamisation of Europe is a "secondarymanifestation" of given ideology/principles.

We shouldn't fight racism with racism but instead strive to gain the moral high ground. Inorder to maintain our moral and ideological justification (for our ongoing fight to liberateEurope from cultural Marxism/multiculturalism) it is required that we reject and distanceourselves from ALL 4 hate-ideologies:

1. National Socialism (anti-Jewish hate ideology, racist in nature)

2. Islam (anti-Kafr hate ideology, Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Hindus, Atheists etc)

3. Communism (anti-individualism, anti-freedom)

4. Multiculturalism (anti-European hate ideology, anti-white racism).

A multiculturalist is just as bad as a Nazi, which again is just as bad as a true Muslim, acommunist or a fascist.

We should and must strive to distance ourselves from all four ideologies. By doing this wewill gain the support of the masses and not end up as a marginalised and excessivelydemonised insignificant organisation.

The problem arises as everyone who criticises Islam or multiculturalism, the culturalconservatives, are automatically labelled by MSM and the Western Europeanmulticulturalist governments as fascists, racists and Nazis. Do we accept their premise,the cultural Marxist labelling techniques? Ofc we don't and we shouldn't do their dirtywork for them by labelling fellow patriots. 90% of the individuals who usesNeonazi/fascist symbols are not real national socialists. They are only extremelyfrustrated individuals who have been demonised and ridiculed for too long by theestablishment. They do not need to be demonised further by us, they need an alternativepatriotic movement which strives to defeat all forms of hate and racism (multiculturalismincluded), instead of fighting hate (multiculturalism) with more hate (Nazism).Creating patriotic youth movements in phase 1

How can we expect to safeguard our societies against cultural Marxism and Islam in thefuture (say in 2,3,4,5 decades from now) when Western Europe does not even have anywell organised patriotic youth groups?

Patriotic youth groups (also referred to as street activists) are the back bone of theresistance and the creation of such political entities should be a primary goal.

An intellectual club (consisting of older professionals) who rejects the notion of offeringpolitical and intellectual guidance to the youths of the society will have limited impact. Alarge majority of the current European conservative intellectuals are cowards andunwilling to take responsibility. If they had taken responsibility they would have startedto develop a Conservative Revolutionary Movement and/or several patriotic youthmovements.

If the "anti-Islamisation/anti-totalitarian organisations" refuse to start their own youthgroups and start recruitment of patriotic youth then the so called totalitarian-minded,racist or criminal organisations such as Hells Angels will (as we are witnessing today).And when the time comes there will be one impotent "politically correct" intellectual club" without anyone who can physically protect it and its doctrines from "Marxist/Muslim

lynch mobs" as most of the youths have been recruited by the other "competing"patriotic alternatives.

It would be irresponsible and quite hypocritical to just label the youths of your society as"lost causes" just because the MSM tactically label them as racists. I would bet 90% ofthe individuals who are labelled as "Nazis or fascists" are in fact far from it and just lackideological and intellectual guidance. They feel they really have no other alternative. It istherefore quite irresponsible and hypocritical not to take an initiative regarding thecreation of youth groups with the intention to offer them intellectual and politicalguidance. Unwillingness to do exactly this confirms the notion that you are nothing morethan an irresponsible hypocrite.

This again raises several important questions;

Creating patriotic youth groups is a pragmatic and necessary approach as we CANNOTand should not trust that our police forces and military act in our interest now or in thefuture. Both our police forces and military are lead by the multiculturalist traitors we wishto defeat.

So, if your goal or hope is to attempt to convince your traitorous politicians to voluntarilyremove and ban multiculturalist doctrines and Islam you are delusional and extremelynaive. However, I totally understand why people are hesitant to discuss this publicly.Know this; if you pursue this course (create patriotic youth movements) you will mostlikely be persecuted and ridiculed by the multiculturalist government and the MSM press.You are likely to lose your job and be the primary target of a campaign of psychologicalwarfare. Pursuing this goal will involve persecution and suffering in phase 1.Nevertheless, it is extremely important that some brave Western European souls find thestrength to pursue it.

I have to admit, for many years I was scared as well (scared of being ridiculed, frozenout, persecuted, harassed by MSM, blacklisted etc) so I completely understand why otherpeople are afraid to discuss this (creation of youth groups, non-armed militias) as it isconsidered politically incorrect.

Myself, and many of the people I know (other cultural conservative intellectuals) havebeen quite hesitant to bring this up as we were and still are simply too scared of theconsequences as an overwhelming majority of other anti-Jihad ideological warriors are.We are reluctant to take the struggle to the "next level". It is inevitable but we tend totry to delay it for as long as possible, clinging to the hope that our elites will come totheir senses before then. Somehow, we cling to hope and refuse to admit that there is nochance of this happening. The Lebanon example illustrates how this happened historicallyand how it ended. They waited too long due to cowardice and as a result, they are now apersecuted minority in their own lands. We CANNOT and WILL NOT allow this to happenagain. We must act while we still can!

Lebanon demographical development [Muslim vs Christians]:

1911 - 21% Islam

1921 - 45%

1932 - 49%

1943 - 48%

1970 - 58% (Civil war 1975-1990 started when Islam reached 60%)

1990 - 65% (Christians lost the war)

2008 - 75%

Christian Lebanon waited too long before they startedmobilising and as a result they lost the war.

One thing seems pretty clear though. If the right wingersthat holds the moral high ground (us) refuse to take ouryouth under our wings (offering them ideologicalguidance), they will seek criminal organisations like HellsAngels or alternatively National Socialist movementsinstead. And it will be OUR fault.

Just take the initiative, and keep the discussions on closedforums (those kinds of discussions violate FB and other societies guidelines so useneutral discussion grounds). Focus on the people you trust first and don't exclude peoplebased on the MSM premise and labeling techniques. After all, the MSM are our enemiesas 99% of journalists support multiculturalism.

Be aware of the factors that limit and creates difficulties for consolidation:

NIA (national intelligence agency) targeted extermination campaigns (see chapter about

NIA).

Unemployment rate

Lack of reputational shields (be smart, chosoe principles/names many people can "morallydefend". A good alternative: Patriots against Fascism, European Human Rights Movement.A bad alternative: National Front or any name containing the word nationalist or othermassively demonised words.

Copy your enemies, learn from the professionals

The cultural Marxists youth are known for their talents to infiltrate, control or createorganisations related to a spectre of themes. The cultural Marxists are hateful individualsdriven by their hate for anything European - European culture, European traditions,European identity and European national sovereignty. However, they disguise their truepolitical intentions by claiming to be driven by humanist principles, thus effectively smokescreening their true agenda. Typical names of Marxist controlled political entities are:

Youth against Drugs

Alliance against Racism

Alliance against Fascism

Feminist Front

Environmentalist organisations

Alliance against the Church (often for abortion and gay marriage)

Alliance against Israel

Alliance for Animal Rights

Solidarity with Africa

Solidarity with Palestine

Civil rights movements

Pacifist movements

Human rights movements

We, the patriotic/cultural conservative youth however should actively choose thefollowing spectre of themes:

Alliance against Muslim Extremism

Alliance against Jihad

Alliance against Sharia etc.

Alliance for Freedom of Speech

Patriots against Fascism

Alliance against Marxism

Alliance against excessive taxation

Alliance against the EU

Patriots for Europe

Alliance against the Lisbon Treaty

Stop the deconstruction of Christianity

Stop the European Cultural Genocide and the deconstruction of European identity

Alliance against the genocide of the indigenous peoples of Europe

Stop the Genocide of Christian Copts

Stop the Genocide of Christian Assyrians

Acknowledge the Armenian Genocide

Turkey out of the EU

Turkey and Albania out of NATO

Stop the Jihad against of Christian Sudanese

Human rights movements

Civil rights movements

The British EDL seems to be the first youth organisation that has finally understood this.Sure, in the beginning it was the occasional egg heads who shouted racist slogans anddid Nazi salutes but these individuals were kicked out. An organisation such as the EDLhas the moral high ground and can easily justify their political standpoints as theypublicly oppose racism and authoritarianism.

Yes, multiculturalism is a racist ideology but you can't combat racism by being racist.Several Western European political parties and youth organisations need to understandthis. The racist policies cannot be morally justified and is counter productive for anyorganisation seeking support above the 10% mark. They should rather attackmulticulturalism on safe ideological grounds (cultural justification, not racial).

Marxist and anarcho-Marxist youth organisations like Blitz, SOS, AFA in Scandinaviamanaged in a very successful fashion to infiltrate the hiphop movement in the 90s bycreating a youth hub and arranging hiphop concerts and even setting up their own recordlabels and direct alliances with artists. They arrange concerts, have their own radiostations and offer various activities for European youngsters together with related NGOsin which they have successfully managed to take control over like "youth against drugs"and "youth against racism". The Marxists are actively using all these fronts as bases forrecruitment (in addition to university campuses). They even very often get financialsupport from the state establishment to do exactly this. In Norway the PC block lead bythe Labour Party and Socialistic Left Party are strong supporters of these organisationsand give millions to support them.

The patriotic-nationalist youth movements on the other hand have been systematicallydeconstructed the last three decades with the assistance of the police, schools and ofcourse the mass media etc.

A recurring strategy is to pressure the parents and youth themselves through severaldirections. Demonisation is their weapon of choice. The end result was that the culturalMarxist establishment in Norway successfully managed to deconstruct the movement andpush the rest of the elements underground. I know the situation is quite different invarious European countries. Sweden has the largest movement in Scandinavia, Germanyhas a large alternative and the UK has a large emerging patriotic movement.

The European patriotic movements should continue to target the trance/ electronicacommunity and gain ground on similar new arenas and use them as the Marxists havetraditionally used the hip-hop community, the anti drug arena and the environmentalNGOs. They are the professionals and we should learn from them.

False prophets

Denmark doesn't have an EDL (English Defence League) equivalent. Instead they haveHells Angels, a criminal organisation who is claiming the title: defender of the Danishpeople, knights templar etc. This is a typical example of a "false prophet".

The problem here is that they are simply exploiting the naive patriot youth to use themin a drug war against the Muslim mafias and street gangs. Street protesters/activists areinevitable and important whether we like it or not. We just have to select a line that canbe morally justified towards a large enough portion of the public. Racism and anti-Semitism can never be justified so don't even go that way. Indigenous rights however isnot racism but is still a minefield so tread carefully.

1. Organisations like EDL, doesn't have an official extreme political doctrine. When they"bait" the UAF, and Jihadi youth (in the thousands) in to rioting, they ensure that theriots are covered by national and international press. During the Harrod protest therewere only 16 or so from SIOE and EDL, while there were 3000+ Marxist extremists andJihadi youth. While it is perhaps morally questionable to bait like this they enticed anoverreaction which again lead to "favourable" coverage (a significantly unfavourablecoverage of Marxist extremists and Jihadi youth). Favourable in the sense that Brits getsan indication of the true potency and potential threat of the Jihadi mob, which againresults in more Europeans waking up from their self induced coma. It also results inincreased polarisation. Is it really that bad that more Europeans are shocked out of theirslumber?

2. The alternative would be that these patriotic youth are lured into "false prophet"patriotic criminal organisations like Hells Angels or even NS organisations which would bereally bad.

Instead of condemning and rejecting organisations like EDL it is essential thatconservative intellectuals contribute to help them on the right ideological path. And toensure that they continue to reject criminal, racist and totalitarian doctrines.

Sure, they will always be labelled as racists by the MSM, but who aren't labelled?Everyone who criticises Islamisation or multiculturalism and supports Israel are labelledas racists, fascists and Nazis anyway. Europeans are getting increasingly immune againstthe multiculturalist labelling techniques. More and more people understand that Islam isnot a race, but a hateful political ideology. When they continue with the labellingtechniques despite of this, it is actually the individuals labelling other groups who areperceived as intolerant bigots. People aren't stupid.

3.107 Consolidating moderate (non-military) European cultural conservativeorganisations - phase 1 and 2

"He who does not trust enough, Will not be trusted."Lao Tzu

It's imperative that we, the moderate cultural conservatives in Western Europe, spendthe next decades to recruit, build and consolidate our forces and try to reach a commonvision of a future Europe. Note that it will be very difficult to cooperate and reach aconsensus due to our different viewpoints.

There are many things about which we all disagree, but at this point we need to unitesimply in order to survive. We can sort out our disagreements later.

Suggestions for common uniting principles with the intention of consolidatingthe four main cultural conservative movements

1. Secular cultural conservative movements

2. European conservative Christian movements (cultural conservative Christians)

3. The Anti-Jihad Movement (anti-Multicult/Islamisation, pro Israel)

4. Racial conservatives/NS (anti-Multicult, anti-Jewish, anti gay, neutral/hostile towardsIslam/Christendom)

Moderate uniting principles:Society

Oppose the European cultural Marxist/multiculturalist establishment and their agendas.

Oppose the feminisation of European institutions by promoting "rationalism" and opposingemotionalism.

Support the nuclear family structure

Fight for free speech

Support the death penalty (3 strike)

Monoculturalism/Islam/Im migration

Promote the Judeo Christian traditions in Europe with emphasis on Christendom.

Oppose the Islamisation of Europe (European multiculturalism)

Fight for the re-classification of Islam as a political ideology (75% political, 25% spiritual)

Oppose mass Muslim immigration

Promote European culture in general

Implement measures against Islamic Demographic Warfare

Fight for the Church's right to exist and grow (from current low). This includes continuedpolitical pressure to support conservative Christian's current positions in the Church, thepublic sector and NGO's. Individuals who have been dismissed the last decades must bereinstated. Furthermore, it is essential that we continue actively to try to limit the numberof cultural Marxists/multiculturalists in similar positions. The goal should be to dismiss andreplace them with conservatives from all three groups.

Promote a re-introduction of non-falsified historical references concerning IslamicImperialism, Islamic atrocities, Dhimmitude under Islam and un-biased information aboutthe Crusades etc.

Foreign policy

Support Israel's fight against Jihad.

Oppose an appeasement policy towards the Islamic world.

Continue to militarily prevent any Muslim country from attaining nuclear weapons (Pakistanmust be disarmed).

Oppose Turkey/Albania/Bosnia Herzegovina membership to the EU.

Oppose Turkeys/Albania's membership in NATO.

More extreme principles

Support for the banning of the Quran and the Hadith (as these books propagate violence,

genocide and war against all non-Muslims).

Disallow mosques in Europe as long as Christians are not allowed to build Churches in

Saudi Arabia and other Islamic countries.

Support the dismantlement of Protestantism in the Nordic countries, the UK, Germany

(replacing it with Catholicism).

3.108 Europe, Anti-immigration parties/orgs - Nationalist parties/orgs

Overview includes several right wing groups from very moderate to very extreme (certainoverlapping terms):

Conservative Christian organisations

Cultural conservatives (moderate to extreme)

Regionalists and/or various Nationalists

Anti-immigration parties

Right wing populists

Racial conservatives

National Socialists (included although these are considered left wing)

Western Europe (updated 2008)

Austria

Freiheitliche Partei Osterreichs (FPO) Freedom Party of Austria http://www.fpoe.at/ (anti-immigration) 17,5% in 2008 election

Bundnis Zukunft Osterreich (BZO) Alliance for the Future of Austria http://www.bzoe.at/ (anti-immigration) 10,7% in 2008election, lead by Haider

Belgium

Vlaams Blok (Flemish Bloc) www.vlaamsblok.be (anti-immigration)

Flandern (regional)

Vlaams Belang (VB) Flemish Interest http://www.vlaamsbelang.Org// http://www.vlaamsbelang.be (Nationalism, anti

immigration) 24,2% in 2004 election,

VLOTT - anti-multicult: www.vlott.be

New Flemish Alliance - http://www.n-va.be

Front National (FN - National Front) http://www.frontnational.be/ (Nationalism) - 2% in 2007 election, 4,7% in Brussels.

Groen Rechts http://www.groenrechts.be/ (Nationalist Flandern)

Mouvement Nation http://www.nation.be (nationalist org)

New Belgian Front - Front Nouveau de Belgique - FNB Pour la Securite http://www.fnb.to/ + fnb.be (nationalist org, anti

immigration)

Denmark

Dansk Folkeparti (DF) Danish People's Party http://www.danskfolkeparti.dk/ (moderate, anti-immigration) 13,8% in 2007election

(DNSB) www.dnsb.info (NS)

Finland

Perussuomalaiset (PS) True Finns - http://www.perussuomalaiset.fi/ (anti-immigration) 4,1% in 2007 election

Suomen Sisu - http://www.suomensisu.org/ (nationalistic org)

Assosiation of Finnish Culture and Identity - http://www.suomalaisuudenliitto.fi/ (nationalistic culture org)

Bluewhites of the Finnish People - http://www.kolumbus.fi/sinivalkoiset/ (nationalist party)

Independence party-League of Free Finland - http://www.vapaansuomenliitto.fi/

France

Front National (FN) National Front http://www.frontnational.com (Nationalism) 4,3% in 2007 electionFront National de la Jeunesse - National Front Youth http://www.fnj.info/ (anti immigration org)Renouveau francais - "French renewal" (nationalist party/org) http://www.renouveaufrancais.com/The National Republican Movement (Mouvement National Republicain or MNR) - far right: www.m-n-r.netThe Movement for France (Mouvement pour la France or MPF), Conservative: www.pourlafrance.frLes Identitaires (NR) : www.les-identitaires.com/ (nationalist org)Jeunesses Identitaires (Youth) : www.jeunesses-identitaires.com/Bloc Identitaire - http://www.bloc-identitaire.com (politics)Terre et Peuple http://www.terreetpeuple.com/ (Nationalist org)

Britanny (Regional)

ADSAV - http://adsav.free.fr (Separatist, Nationalist org.)

Alsace d'Abord / Elsass Zuerst www.alsacedabord.org/ (Alsatian regionalist)

Germany

National Democratic Party (anti-immigration) NPD (Nationaldemokratische Partei Deutschlands (Hamburg?) http://www.npd.de/

In Hamburg - Law and Order Offensive, led by judge Ronald Schill, won nearly 20 percent of the vote last autumn.

Pro-Koln had 4,7% in Koln - www.pro-koeln.org (Moderate nationalism)

Deutsche Volksunion, DVU http://www.dvu.de/ (anti immigration party).

Deutsche Liga fur Volk und Heimat (German League for Folk and Homeland) http://www.dlvh.de (anti immigration org)

Die Republikaner http://www.rep.de/ (anti immigration party)

Burgerbewegung pro Nordrhein-Westfalen - pro NRW - http://www.pro-nrw.org/

Greece

Hellenic Front http://www.metopo.gr/ - (anti-immigration)

Laikos Orthodoxos Sunagermos (LAOS - Popular Orthodox Rally) http://www.laos.gr/ (Nationalism) 3,8% in 2007 election

Patriotiki Summahia/Patriotic Alliance (nationalist movement) disbanded Jan 07, its newspaper/website Eleutheros Kosmos is

still active - http://elkosmos.gr/site/

Chrysi Avyi (Golden Dawn) - www.xrushaugh.org (nationalist/racial conservative org) Website of youth Front and "Resistance

Hellas-Antepithesi" magazine: http://www.antepithesh.net/

Ireland

Immigration Control Platform (ICP) http://www.immigrationcontrol.org/ (anti-immigration org)

Websites:

Irish Nationalism Website http://irish-nationalism.net/forum/

Italy

Alleanza Nazionale (AN) National Alliance - http://www.alleanzanazionale.it/ (anti-immigration party)

Lega Nord (LN) League North - http://www.leganord.org/ (anti-immigration party) 8,3% in 2008 election.

Tricolour Flame (Movimento Sociale Fiamma Tricolore, MS-FT) http://www.fiammatricolore.net (anti-immigration party)

La Destra (LD) - http://www.partitoladestra.com/ (Nationalism) 2,4% in 2008 election in joint coop with Fiamma Tricolore

Fronte Sociale Nazionale - http://www.frontenazionale.it (anti-immigration party)

Forza Nuova - http://www.forzanuova.org - (nationalist movement)

Destra Nazionale http://www.destranazionale.org (nationalist org)

Luxembourg

Alternative Democratic Reform Party (Alternativ Demokratesch Reformpartei) right wing: http://www.adr.lu/

Malta

VivaMalta - http://www.vivamalta.org (Nationalist media site)

Imperium Europa (IE) - http://www.imperium-europa.org/home.asp (Nationalist media site)

Maltese Nationalist Party - http://www.pn.org.mt/

National Action - http://www.azzjoninazzjonali.org/

Netherlands

Partij voor de Vrijheid (PVV) Freedom Party http://www.pvv.nl/ (anti-immigration) 5,9% in 2006 election, Geert WildersLijst Pirn Fortuyn (LPF) List Pirn Fortuyn (dissolved)) (anti immigration)NVB http://www.nationalistischevolksbeweging.nl/ (Nationalist org)Dietse Kameraden http://www.dietsekameraden.com/ (Nationalist org)Nederlandse Volks Unie - NVU - http://www.nvu.info/ (Racial Conservative)

Norway

Fremskrittspartiet (FRP) Progress Party http://www.frp.no/ (moderate, anti-immigration) 22,1% in 2005 electionNorgesPatriotene (anti-immigration party/org) http://www.norgespatriotene.orgFederlandspartiet http://fedrelandspartiet.no/ (nationalist party)

Portugal

Popular Party - The Democratic and Social Centre - People's Party (Centra Democratico e Social - Partido Popular) (CDS-PP)

moderate anti-immigration: http://www.cds.pt/

Partido Nacional Renovador, PNR - National Renewal Party http://www.pnr.pt/ (nationalist party) 0,2% in 2005 election

Frente Nacional (Radical micro party)

The People's Monarchist Party - http://www.ppm.pt

New Democracy Party - http://www.pnd.pt

Nationalist websites/blogs:http://www.causanacional.net/http://blogidentitario.wordpress.com/http://www.juvenac.org/

Spain

In Spain the scene of radically restrictionist parties is very fragmented. The leading but tiny restrictionist party DemocraciaNacional has contested the last two Spanish general elections as the head of a coalition named Plataforma Espana and FrenteEspanol.

La Falange (Falange Espanola de las J.O.N.S.) (tiny political party + militant movement, ) - http://www.falange.es HQ in

Madrid. Vastly reduced in size and power today, three smaller organisations under the Falange banner received 27,166 votes

between them in the 2004

Espana 2000 - http://www.esp2000.org - anti-immigration party,

Has taken Valencia by storm, winning councillors in three town halls. Minor presence in Catalonia, Granada and Madrid.

Alianza Nacional - www.alianzanacional.es - anti-immigration party,

Democracia Nacional - http://www.democracianacional.org - (anti immigration party) DN won three seats last election and is

led by Manuel Canduela, founding member of the nationalist band Division 250.

Fuerza Nueva (New Force) www.fuerzanueva.org - anti immigration party

Plataforma per Catalunya (PxC) http://www.pxcatalunya.com (anti immigration party) gained 17 councillors in Catalonia last

election

The Partido de Accion Democrata Espanola (PADE) won 20 councillors in Madrid and Guadalajara.

The new anti-immigration parties gained 50 extra councillors in Spain's local elections in 2007. Expect the 2011 elections to see

a further boom in this field - unless Spain manages to combat prejudices and consolidate growing multiculturalism at the

community level.

Other:

Moviment Social Republica de Catalunya http://es.geocities.com/msrcatalunya/ (nationalist Catalunya)

Estado Nacional Europeo http://www.n-europa.org/

Carlist Traditionalist Communion - http://www.ctcarlista.org/

Sweden

Sverigedemokraterna (SD) Swedish Democrats www.sverigedemokraterna.se (anti immigrant party) 4% on national level and

11% in Malm0 last election

Nationaldemokraterna (ND) National Democrats www.nationaldemokraterna.se (anti immigrant party)

SMR/Svenska Motstlndrorelsen/Swedish Resistance Movement and Nationell Ungdom/National Youth, share this site -

http://www.patriot.nu/ (nationalist movement)

Switzerland

Schweizerische Volkspartei (SVP) Swiss People's Party http://www.svp.ch/ (National conserv.) 29% in 2007 electionSchweizer Demokraten (SD) Swiss Democrats http://www.schweizer-demokraten.ch/ (Nationalism) 0,5% in 2007 electionNational Orientierter Schweizer (PNOS) http://www.pnos.ch/ (anti-immigration org)The Freedom Party of Switzerland (FPS) (Freiheits-Partei der Schweiz)right wing: http://www.freiheits-partei.ch/

United Kingdom

British National Party www.bnp.org.uk (anti-immigrant party)

BNP Youth - http://youth.bnp.org.uk/

BNP Scotland - http://scotland.bnp.org.uk/

BNP Newspaper - http://www.bnp.org.uk/freedom/

BNP Magazine - http://www.identitymagazine.org.uk/

The UK National Front http://www.natfront.com/ (nationalist party)

England First Party http://www.efp.org.uk/ (nationalist party/org)

National Liberal Party - http://www.nationalliberal.org/ (Third Way- Britain)

Conservative Democratic Alliance - http://www.cdall.net/

Civil Liberty - http://www.civilliberty.org.uk/

Solidarity Trade Union - http://www.solidaritytradeunion.net/

Steadfast Trust, charity for the English - http://www.steadfasttrust.org.uk/

The Countryside Alliance - http://www.countryside-alliance.org

Better Off Out (of the E.U.) - http://www.betteroffout.co.uk

Campaign for an English Parliament - http://www.thecep.org.uk/wordpress/

Stop Common Purpose - http://www.stopcp.com/

The Royal British Legion - http://www.britishlegion.org.uk

Tradition, Family and Property - http://www.tfp.org/

Action In England - http://www.actioninengland.gb.com/

The Conservative Monday Club - http://www.conservativeuk.com/index.htm

Third Way - http://www.thirdway.eu/

Ulster Nation, progressive Ulster Nationalism - http://www.ulsternation.org.uk/Migration Watch UK - http://www.migrationwatchuk.com/The New Right - http://www.new-right.org/

Websites and Blogs:

http://www.heretical.com/

http://www.uktabloid.co.uk

http://www.bnp.org.uk/landandpeople/

http://www.simondarby.blogspot.com/

http://www.richardbarnbrook.com/

Eastern Europe

Eastern European Right wing parties/nationalist orgs:

The term "anti-immigration" or "anti-Islamisation" does not capture the core concerns ofEastern European nationalist parties. Because immigration into these countries is verylimited, these parties have not mobilised against immigrants. Rather, they have promotedstrong right wing nationalism and as such they have mobilised anti-EU sentiments, aswell as anti-Semitism (in particular the Polish Self Defence and the Hungarian Life andJustice) and opposition against other ethnic groups, in particular the Roma (gypsies).

In Russia there are several forms of "nationalism". You have the pro-Kreml organisationslike the Nashi (pro government youth org) who officially are opposed to all fascist groupsincluding National Socialists. Ironically cultural Marxist/multiculturalist (politically correct)Western European media view Nashi and all supporters of the Russian government asfascists (including the government itself).

Albania (Listing non-Muslim parties/orgs)

Partia Demokristiane e Shqiperise (PDK) (Christian Democratic Party of Albania) - http://www.pdkdiaspora.com/ - (Christian

dem.)

Partia Bashkimi per te Drejtat e Njeriut (PBDNJ) (Greek min., Centrism)

Comment: 70% Muslims, 30% Christians according to CIA factbook

Belarus

Liberal'no-Demokraticeskaja Partija (LDP) Liberal-Democratic Party http://www.ldpb.net/ (Nationalism)

Bosnia and HercegOVJna (Listing non-Muslim parties/orgs)

Srpska Demokratska Stranka (SDS) Serbian Democratic Party (Nationalism (Serbian)) 7,7% in 2006 election

Bulgaria

Nacionalen Sajuz Ataka (ATAKA) National Union Attack http://www.ataka.bg/en (Nationalism) 8,1% in 2005 election

Croatia

Hrvatska Stranka Prava (HSP) Croatian Right's Party http://www.hsp.hr/ (Nationalism) 3,4% in 2007 electionHrvatski Demokratski Sabor Slavonije i Baranje (HDSSB) Croatian Democratic Assembly of Slavonia and Baranjahttp://www.hdssb.hr/ (Regionalism, Nationalism) 1,8% in 2007 election

Czech Republic

Natodni Strana (National Party) - http://www.narodni-strana.cz/ (anti-immigration party)Narodni Odpor - http://www.odpor.org/ (Nationalist org)

Estonia

Estonian Independence Party - (Eesti Iseseisvuspartei) http://www.iseseisvuspartei.ee/Estonian Nationalist Movement - http://rahvuslikliikumine.ee/

Hungary

Magyar Igazsag es Elet Partja (MIEP) Hungarian Party for Justice and Life http://www.miep.hu/ (nationalist party)Hatvannegy Varmegye Ifjusagi Mozgalom http://www.hvim.hu/ (nationalist movement)The Movement for a Better Hungary (in English) http://www.jobbik.com/

Latvia

Latvian National Democratic Party (NS?)

"Visu Latvijai!" ("All for Latvia!") - http://www.visulatvijai.lv

Tevzemei un BrivTbai/LNNK (TB/LNNK) Fatherland and Freedom http://www.tb.lv/ (National conserv. anti-immigrant) 6,9% in

2006 election

NSS (National Power Unity) - (on 2006.10. parliament ellections get 0.12%)

Klubs 415 - http://www.klubs415.lv (nationalist org)

LNF (National Front of Latvia) - not a political party - http://www.dddlnf.com/

Pro-Russian Latvian Party - http://www.lndp.lv/Today latvian nationalists often use rusofobian speech and anti-russian

action.This party is opposing it.

Lithuania

Tvarka ir Teisingumas (TT) Order and Justice (former LDP) http://www.ldp.lt/ (National conserv., Nationalist) 11,4% in 2004election

Macedonia

IMRO patriotic macedonian party - http://www.vmro-np.org.mk/

Montenegro

Srpska Narodna Stranka (SNS) Serbian People's Party http://www.sns.cg.ru (Nationalism) 14,6% in 2006 election

Poland

Samoobrona Rzeczpospolitej Polskiej (SRP) (Self-Defence of the Republic of Poland) http://www.samoobrona.org.pl (anti-immigration?) 1,5% in 2007 election

Liga Polskich Rodzin (LPR) (League of Polish Families) http://www.lpr.pl/ (Nationalism, Christian right) 1,3% in 2007 electionNational Radical Camp - http://onr.com.pl (Nationalists)

Narodowe Odrodzenie Polski (NOP) National Rebirth Of Poland - http://nop.org.pl (Nationalist) 0,6% in regional election in 2006Liga obrony Suwerennosci http://los-polski.org.pl/ (nationalist org)Law and Justice Party - http://www.pis.org.pl/main.php

Romania

Partidul Romania Mare (PRM) Great Romania Party http://www.prm.org.ro/ (Nationalism)Noua Dreapta (New Right) www.nouadreapta.org (nationalist movement)

Russia

Edinaja Rossija (ER) United Russia http://www.edinros.ru/ (Centrism) 64,3% in 2007 election

Liberal'no-Demokraticeskaja Partija Rossii (LDPR) Liberal-Democratic Party of Russia http://www.ldpr.ru/ (Nationalism) 8,1% in

2007 election

Russian National Unity http://www.rne.org/

Movement Against Illegal Immigration (DPNI) - http://www.dpni.org/ (Nationalist org)

Nashi (government funded nationalist youth movement) - 100 000 members, positions itself as a pro-government, anti

faschist, anti NS movement, http://www.nashi.su/

Molodaya gvardiya (Young Guard) pro-Kremlin youth group similar to Nashi - http://www.molgvardia.ru/ By Western pro-

Eurabia media, these two organisations are seen as "Putin-jugend" of fascist nature, although Russian NS probably views them

as traitors.

Serbia

Serbian Radical Party (Srpska Radikalna Stranka) www.srs.org.ru (Nationalism, anti-immigration)Socijalisticka Partija Srbije (SPS) Socialist Party of Serbia http://www.sps.org.ru (Nationalism)

Slovakia

Slovenska Narodna Strana (SNS) Slovak National Party http://www.sns.sk/ (Nationalism) 11,7% in 2006 electionL'udova Strana - Hnuti za Demockraticke Slovensko (LS-HZDS) People's Party - Movement for a Democratic Slovakiahttp://www.hzds.sk/ (anti immigrant?) 8,8% in 2006 electionSlovenska pospolitost' - banned in 2006 http://www.pospolitost.org/ (Nationalist party/movement)

Slovenia

Slovenska Nacionalna Stranka (SNS) Slovenian National Party http://www.sns.si/ (Nationalist) 5,4% in 2008 election

Ukraine

Ukrainian National-Worker's Party (UNTP) New name?

3.109 European protectoratesArmenia

Republican Party of Armenia, Hayastani Hanrapetakan Kusaktsutyun http://www.hhk.am/ (Nationalism(Conservative)) 33% in

2007 election

Armenian Revolutionary Federation (ARF) Hay Heghapokhakan Dashnaktsutiun http://www.arfd.am (Nationalism,

Socialism)6,2% in 2007 election

ARF Student org: http://www.arfshant.org

Dignity, Democracy, Motherland (nationalism) 2,8% in 2003 election

Mighty Fatherland, Hzor Hayrenik(nationalism)3,3% in 2003 election

Comment: The majority of political parties in Armenia are nationalistic in nature which makes it perhaps the only sovereignChristian country in the world which is not dictated by the US or the EU. A majority of Armenians are in favour of taking backterritory from the Islamic Republic of Turkey and the Islamic Republic of Azerbaijan. Armenians used to make out around 20-30% of the population in Anatolia but most of them (75%+) have been wiped out in a systematic Jihad (pogroms andhimmitude) which has been going before and after Constantinople fell in 1453. Armenians are in fact true and rightfulByzantines and are one of two rightful heirs (along with Greeks) waiting for the day when Anatolia and Constantinople isliberated from the occupying Muslim peoples (Primarily forcefully converted Greeks/Armenians, Seljuk Turks and Kurds). Hadn'tit been for the treacherous act of the British alliance with the Ottomans during the Congress of Berlin (1878) and later theGerman alliance with the Ottomans there would have been a Greater Armenia already, based on the Treaty of Sevres.

Lebanon (Listing all Christian parties, Christian nationalistic orgs)

Lebanese Forces (LF) http://www.lebanese-forces.com/ar/indexen.asp (Christian, Nationalism - former Christian militia.

Kataeb Party (Phalangist Party) (Christian ,Nationalism) http://www.kataeb.org/enindex.asp

National Liberal Party (NLP) (Christian liberal conservativism) www.Ahrar.org.lb English: http://translate.google.com/translate?

u=http%3A%2F%2Fnews.ahrar.org.lb%2F&hl = no&ie=UTF-8&sl=ar&tl=en

Independence Movement (Harakat Al-Istiklal) http://www.7i.piczo.com/ (Christian reformism)

Shuraya Party (Assyrian Christian Nationalists) Shuraya supports a formation of a Christian Assyrian State in the Assyrian

homeland, in what is today Northern Iraq, http://www.shuraya.com/ - http://www.shuraya.de.vu/

Ramgavar party (Armenian Democratic Liberal Ramgavar Azatakan) (Armenian/Lebanese party) http://www.ramgavarparty.org/

Social Democrat Hunchakian Party (SDHP) http://www.hunchak.org.au/

Lebanese National Bloc - The party's current leader is Carlos Edde.

El Marada (Former: Marada Brigade) (nationalistic Christian) http://el-marada.net/ar/ - http://www.elmaradaaustralia.com.au/

- http://zgharta.com/

Comment: Most of the Lebanon Christian parties/orgs are nationalistic in nature due to the ongoing Jihad which has lasted sincethe early Muslim occupation/invasion. Christian numbers have declined in Lebanon as the years went by due to a systematicJihad. The Christian Lebanese lost the civil war (1975-1990) which resulted in the occupation of Lebanon where 60,000 MuslimSyrian soldiers, 5000 Iranian Revolutionary Guards (Hezbollah) and thousands of Palestinian Muslim militants from Fatah,Popular Front "Jabha el Sha'beyyeh" and other terrorists organisations operate and have a freehand in Lebanon.

Israel

Likud - pragmatic right wing, www.likud.org.ilYisrael Beiteinu - Nationalism, www.beytenu.org

Shas - Sephardi Judaism, right wing, www.shasnet.org.ilNational Union, nationalism, www.leumi.org.il

Other relevantAustralia

Australian Protectionist Party - http://www.protectionist.net

US

American National Party (California) - http://www.americannationalparty.com/America First Party (Florida and Mississippi) - http://www.americafirstparty.org/

India

Bharatiya Janata Party - http://bjp.org/

Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh: -d^-M Wii^d* ^T, National Volunteers' Organisation - http://www.rss.org/

Student section of the RSS - http://www.abvp.org/

Vishwa Hindu Parishad - http://www.vhp.org/

3.110 Pan-European MovementsEuronat

Euronat is an association of far-right and nationalist European political parties. It was formed on October 9, 2005.Members of the political association include:

Front National (France)

Nieuw Rechts / New Right (Netherlands)

Fiamma Tricolore (Italy)

National Democrats (Sweden)

Democracia Nacional (Spain)

British National Party (United Kingdom)

There have also been past efforts to combine certain nationalist European parties under the "Euronat" name, mostly incited byJean-Marie Le Pen of the Front National. These parties were said to participate or to be invited to participate in one of theearlier efforts:

Vlaams Blok (Belgium)MIEP (Hungary)Romania Mare (Romania)Srpska Radikalna Stranka (Serbia)Slovenska narodna strana (Slovakia)Sverigedemokraterna (Sweden)Democracia Nacional (Spain)Hellenic Front (Greece)Movimento Sociale Italiano (Italy)National Revival of Poland (Poland)

http://www.euronat.org/

European National Front

European National Front is a coordinating structure of European far-right movements. The European National Front is headedby General Secretary, elected by ENF Assembly. The current General Secretary is Roberto Fiore.

Members

Legal registered political parties/movements that accept the principles, aims and structure of ENF can apply for membership.The accession to ENF must be submitted by authorised representative of the applicant and then confirmed by Political Council.

Current members:

Forza Nuova (Italy)

Narodowe Odrodzenie Polski (Poland)

Noua Dreapta (Romania)

Patriotic Alliance (Greece)

La Falange (Spain)

Renouveau Francais (France)

Affiliated Groups

Associations, far-right parties etc., that support aims of ENF and state the world of co-operation. The representative of theAffiliated Group sits on the Assembly with advisory vote. The status of the Affiliated Group can be granted by Political Council.

Current affiliated groups:

Partido Nacional Renovador (Portugal)

Nationale Alliantie (Netherlands) (disbanded in 2007)

Bulgarian National Alliance (Bulgaria)

http://www.europeannationalfront.org/

3.111 National Anarchists (Anarcho-nationalists, certain ACAB-, oi-, RAC-14/88 nationalists)

"Vision without action is merely a dream. Action without vision just passes the time. Visionwith action will change the world."

Joel Barker

National-anarchism is somewhat a partial ideology of its own[l]. However, I tend to putall individuals who refuse to embrace pragmatical methods and principles in thiscategory. A majority of these individuals do not directly contribute in a useful way to anyof the 8 political fronts.

They are currently more or less an irrelevant political force in most Western Europeancountries and they will continue to be politically irrelevant unless they start to contributeefficiently through various ways of political activism. Embracing our (the KnightsTemplar) primary principles is one of these ways.

Of course, it must be noted that many in the oi, RAC, ACAB groups do in fact contributeto the struggle in very useful ways through active consolidation and activation of formerpassive individuals. However, the large majority, who themselves claim to be politicalactivists, do very little or absolutely nothing useful for our struggle. Their ideologicalplatform and propaganda is often so crude and un-appealing that they often end updefeating their own purpose and often end up in isolated groups/spheres with minimalinfluence (penetration rate) towards the broader society. Some even hurt the nationalistcause with their counter-productive behaviour.

The ACAB mentality (All Cops Are Bastards) is a useless and counterproductivephilosophy. The cops/system protectors are NOT our targets and they never will be.Instead, the Knights Templar, consider them speed bumps on the way to our targetdestination. Sure, they protect the category A and B traitors but we do what we can toavoid and evade all system protectors. If it comes to a confrontation where we cannotevade or escape we will strike hard and without mercy as they will do the same to us ifgiven the opportunity.

If the national anarchists were true rebels - true nationalist revolutionaries, they wouldnot spend 1000-20 000 Euros on tattoos but rather invest that budget on meaningfulresistance by participation in the 8 fronts. If they are warriors of the conservativerevolution wouldn't the investment in guns and explosives or even books to broaden theirknowledge base be the way to go? You can get premium weaponry and armour for 5-20kEuro.

National anarchists often lack the will to fight because they lack long term purpose andstructure. They loathe authority hierarchies and the PC bourgeois even more. They lackthe structure in their lives that will allow them to become an unstoppable political force.They will become a superior and unstoppable force if they adapt and conform to theprinciples of the Knights Templar. They have the potential to rise up from irrelevancy tobecome the leaders of tomorrow. No one can make that decision but them, themselves.

It should be in the interest of every European nationalist to actively reach out a hand tothe national anarchists and offer them structure, know how - knowledge and purpose.The road to influence begins by taking collective responsibility.

We must contribute to make them relevant in the ongoing European struggle, the civilwar. Because I believe they will prove to be an essential and required piece of the puzzle.We may not be able to win as long as our less structured brothers and sisters choose theACAB and the immigrant/ANTIFA (anarcho-Marxist) bashing mentality.

In short, they will continue to remain irrelevant as long as they channel their frustrationand rage towards immigrants, ANTIFA and the police, while completely ignoring thecategory A and B traitors. They must learn to ignore the immigrants, the ANTIFA and thesystem protectors and instead attack the very heart of the 7 headed monster - theindividual category A and B traitors. The way to defeat the ANTIFA and win over thepolice is to destroy the 7-headed monster, the category A and B traitors from where theyget their funding. Alternatively they should contribute to any of the other 7 non violentfronts described in this compendium. Sure, street protesting, front 7, is essential andimportant to prevent the ANTIFA from negatively influencing our other fronts. But thereare ways to structure this front more efficiently. It is highly advisable to structure anystreet protest organisation after the English Defence League (EDL) model as it is the onlyway to avoid paralyzing scrutiny and persecution.

The system protectors of any given country can never be defeated nor should we ever tryto defeat them. They are an undefeatable manifestation of the regime and they are easyto replace should some of them fall (unlike the category A and B traitors).

National anarchists must reject and ignore un-ressurectable nationalist ideologies such asnational socialism. Instead study the great nationalist revolutions and revolutionaries ofour times. As of now, each fully motivated, well prepared and battle ready JusticiarKnight constitutes the same usefulness in our struggle as 1000 national anarchists. Nowimagine the prospect of 1000 national anarchists adapting and embracing the principlesand knowledge associated with becoming a Justiciar Knight. 1000 European JusticiarKnights spread all across a small or medium sized Western European country would beenough to bring that cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regime to it its knees and wouldresult in full capitulation (or would at least eventually lead to it). The potential andpolitical influence carried within each and every national anarchist is enormous should heone day choose to follow in the footsteps of the Justiciar Knight.

1000 Justiciar Knights is of course a Utopia, at least in the first part of phase 1, as mostof the national anarchists simply do not have the knowledge and abilities required, andsadly most of them are unwilling or lack the courage to learn and adapt. My hope ishowever that some of them will, and thus will progress from the current valley ofirrelevancy to living warrior legends of our struggle.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_anarchists

Fight category A and B traitors NOT Muslims or ANTIFA (anarcho-Marxists/Marxist Jugend)

DO NOT for the love of God aim your rage and frustration at Muslims. Muslim or Pakibashing is a sure way to hurt our cause as this is what the cultural Marxist elites WANTyou to do. They want you to waste your efforts on fighting Muslims and they will doanything to prevent you from aiming your efforts at them. They want the indigenous

Europeans to busy fighting Muslims as that will guarantee their positions. We will neverhave a chance at overthrowing the cultural Marxist if we waste our energy and efforts onfighting Muslims.

This can easily be illustrated:

When the pipe in your bathroom springs a leak and the water is flooding the room, whatdo you do? It's not very complicated, after all. You go for the source of the problem, theleak itself! You DON'T mop up until after you have fixed the actual leak. Needless to say,our regime is the leak (all category A, B and C traitors), the Muslims are the water.

As such, ALL our efforts must be aimed at category A and B traitors with very fewexceptions. The ONLY exceptions should be sabotage attacks aimed at infrastructure (tocripple/weaken the economy of our regime) and effectuate certain devastating strategicattacks during the Muslim Eid celebration - later in phase 1 and 2, in order to radicaliseand manipulate the Muslim forces. The Muslim husbands, uncles, brothers and nephewswill go absolutely nuts which will result in devastating Jihadi frenzies, substantiallycontributing to weaken our regimes further and at the same time create more recruits forour resistance movements. Muslims are our absolutely best recruitment tools. They actas indirect recruiters by using rape, assault, robbery, arson and murder, forcing theirvictims and their closest relatives/friends out of their coma.

Phase 1 (2010-2030) - priority

The ratio of attacks in phase 1 should follow the given guidelines: 90%+ aimed atconcentrations of category A and B traitors and less than 10% on the other objectives.

Phase 2 (2030-2070) - priority

70% + aimed at concentrations of category A and B traitors and less than 30% onsabotage and other objectives.

We will focus on the Muslims AFTER we have seized political and military control. At thatpoint, we will start deportation campaigns.

Anarcho-nationalism - Preservation of honour in relation to wild animals

As mentioned in another chapter; I have had my share of encounters with the Jihadiyouth in Oslo. And every time I've decided to do everything to avoid conflict using drasticsteps such as fleeing or, in cases where fleeing is not an alternative, used psychologicaldefensive approaches to psyche out the individual (unexpected insults, threats).

So why didn't I fight? Surely, I had access to my band of brothers, loyal and proudfriends, or a close and extended network of people willing to back me up, to helpneutralise any imaginable threat. Yes, I did have this but chose never to use them or tocall in favours. I also had access to weapons but chose to never use them.

So why did I act like a coward and avoided conflict or ran away in some cases?

My mentality towards Jihadi youth changed when I was 15. Jihadi youths usually actinstinctively, with little concern for long term consequences, just like wild animals. In

fact, I would say it is a lot easier to push the buttons of a Muslim bully than it is toprovoke an actual wild animal.

If you are travelling through a forest and encounter a hostile wolf or bear, what do youdo? You do the only thing rational, avoid conflict. You don't begin to wrestle a bear withyour bare hands, as that would undoubtfully be completely idiotic and irrational. After all,it is impossible to lose face or honour to a wild animal. Every patriot should apply thesame logic in an everyday scenario. Avoid the wild animals and concentrate on the realissue which is seizing political and military control of our countries through meaningfuland structured resistance efforts.

As for territorial/neighbourhood disputes

If you live in a neighbourhood that is in the later stages of turning into a Muslim ghettothen get the hell out. Yes, Europe is in the first stage of a civil war but you must nevermake your neighbourhood your battlefield. The primary essence of warfare is choosingyour own battles. You do not let your enemies chose the time or place. Do not waste yourlife as a martyr trying to stagger a local Islamic tidal wave in your neighbourhood when itis already too late to save it. It is better to regroup and live to fight another day andreassess the real objectives. Taking reckless and unnecessary risks will only disallow youfrom playing a nation changing part through the Resistance Movement. Yes, you will beable to contribute but it is essential that you decide the place and time to fight and chosethe right approach and the right arena for your fight.

In order to prevent Islamisation you must stop the FIRST Muslim moving into yourneighbourhood and not wait until after 10-100 families have colonised your turf. Neverallow a single Muslim to move into your neighbourhood. Talk to your neighbours; makelocal arrangements through efficient communication so that no one ever sells a house toa Muslim.

3.112 Estimating Western European battle-ready cultural conservatives 2009

"At Thermopylae, an army of 1 million Persians lost 20 000 troops, yet failed to disarm just300 Spartans. 13 million armed and lawful Western Europeans would resist even harder.That we promise."

Country

Population

Current state

Current un-

funded

consolidated

paramilitaries

Battle-ready

1%

patriots 0,1%

France

65 million

650 000

65 000

Germany

82 million

850 000

85 000

UK

61,6 million

610 000

61 000

Netherlands

16,5 million

165 000

16 500

Belgium

10,7 million

107 000

10 700

Sweden

9,3 million

93 000

9300

Norway

4,8 million

45 000

4500

Luxembourg

493 500

4935

493

Switzerland

7,7 million

77 000

7700

Spain

46,7 million

467 000

46 700

Italy

60 million

600 000

60 000

Portugal

10,7 million

107 000

10 700

Denmark

5,5 million

55 000

5500

Ireland

6 million

60 000

6000

Greece

11,2 million

112 000

11 200

Finland

5,3 million

53 000

5300

Iceland

319 756

3197

319

Cyprus

793 963

7939

793

Malta

413 609

4136

413

Total

405 million

4 071 207

407 120

Numbers based on Norwegian estimates (vague estimates)

Estimate of our current and future base of active supporters/sympathisers

There aren't any representative statistics available for obvious reasons. However, goodindicators are the statistics gathered among Muslims in the UK. Approximately 13% ofyoung Muslims in the UK support Al Qaeda's goals while approximately 60% empathise

with the same goals (understands their reasoning). It is unlikely that there are moreMuslims in the UK who supports a Jihadi "conquest" than there are Europeans willing todefend themselves against such "conquest".

Here is an estimate (conservative estimate):

European Civil War, Phase 1 - 1999-2030 (Islam 2-20%)

5-13% of native Europeans and other non-Muslims support many of our goals througharmed struggle.

20-35% of native Europeans and other non-Muslims support many of our goals throughdemocratic struggle.

50%+ oppose mass Muslim immigration.

European Civil War, Phase 2 - 2030-2070 (Islam 15-50%)

15-20% of native Europeans and other non-Muslims support many of our goals througharmed struggle.

40-50% of native Europeans and other non-Muslims support many of our goals throughdemocratic struggle.

60%+ oppose mass Muslim immigration.

European Civil War, Phase 3 - 2070-2083 (Islam 30-60%)

20-25% of native Europeans and other non-Muslims support many of our goals througharmed struggle.

50-60% of native Europeans and other non-Muslims support many of our goals throughdemocratic struggle.

70%+ oppose mass Muslim immigration.

However, this does NOT mean that the majority of our sympathisers will join us in armedstruggle. Most people refrain from reacting since they live in economic prosperity, and tostand up for their ideas would send them into suffering. However, soon enough we willhave an economic downfall that will make the current recession look like a picnic. Andthen they will face suffering day in and day out. And at that point standing up for theirideas will come at no extra cost, since the suffering is already prevalent.

It's also important to remember that most of our broader base of sympathisers (60% ofthe population), even though they would fight for the sovereignty of our country, theywill not take active steps against their government or leading culturalMarxist/multiculturalist leaders. They will be passive bystanders in phase 1 at least.

3.113 Assistance from our European-American/Canadian/Australian brothers inthe European civil war

Just like Irish-Americans assisted the IRA over several years, European-Americans shouldassist their brothers in Europe. The faith of multiculturalism will be decided in Europe asthe front lines of the war between cultural conservatives and cultural Marxists will befought in major European cities. The reason is that the doctrine of multiculturalism couldhave actually succeeded if it weren't for Islam. You can't compare Christian LatinAmerican immigration against mass Muslim immigration etc.

As such, when we defeat cultural communism/multiculturalism here (between 2050-2090), the US will most likely choose to adapt voluntarily or forcefully by the hand oftheir own people. The same will likely occur in Canada, Australia and New Zealand. Whenthe outcome has been decided in Europe, the cultural conservatives of the US will riseand fight their own tyrant as they know they will have the complete backing of a strongGreater European cultural conservative Federation. However, Europe should not helpdirectly as we can't risk a nuclear war devastating both the US and Europe.

This applies to our European-Canadian and European-Australian brothers as well. Youknow that your governments will be quick to follow given European regime shifts so it's inyour interest to help out your French, British, German, Scandinavian etc brothers todefeat the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists here in European metropolitans. Travel hereyourself, transfer funds, give your moral support, become a martyr in the fight yourself -anything will be greatly appreciated.

As you might have noticed, I've deliberately avoided analyzing the US and even EasternEurope because the picture is much more complex there. I feel there are simply toomany political variables in the US and Eastern European (especially Balkan) to createfuture predictions. Multiculturalism might actually succeed to a much larger degree in theUS (or at least might prove much harder to counter) due to the much slower rate ofIslamisation. The US government has also been very careful not to excessively flood thecountry with too many low educated, religiously conservative Muslims. On the contrary,most of the illiterate fanatical Muslims have ended up in Western European countries.This may prove to be a significant factor.

3.114 Participation from conservative individuals among the minority groups -Hindus, Buddhists and Christians

Everyone, absolutely everyone will have the opportunity to show their loyalty to ourcause, including nationalist European Jews, non-European Christians or Hindu /BuddhistAsians. Our sacrifices on behalf of all groups do not come without duties however.Understand that if certain factions we reach out to do not respond to our calling in thecoming decades it might contribute in the future to change the patriotic organisationsideologically - into a more ethnocentric line. At the same time, we are aware that amajority of minority interest groups are lead by leftwing individuals and as such it is easyto understand why they refuse to support any nationalistic groups on various fronts.

We are the leaders of tomorrow and everyone, absolutely everyone who supports ourcause will have a place when we seize power. But it is also important to understand thatgroups who have a track record of disloyalty will be granted few concessions. It is simplythe name of the game.

It is therefore essential that conservative individuals of all minority groups takeresponsibility and ensure that as many as humanly possible from minority groups willcontribute and work with us. As of now in phase 1 (1999-2030), it is still possible toremain neutral without taking sides in the European civil war. But during phase 2 (2030-2070) most people will have no choice but to flag where they stand. Either you are withus, the cultural conservatives/patriotic movements or you are with the culturalMarxist/Islamic alliance.

I personally hope that we can count on our conservative Hindu, Buddhist and Christianallies from all minority groups. The only way to prevent ethnocentrism from prevailingcompletely is to ensure that all conservatives from minority groups takes responsibilityand join our fight to take back political control from the cultural Marxists/globalists sothat we may repulse Islam from Europe for a third time.

As of now, I still have faith that anti-Marxist/anti-Islamic individuals from all minoritygroups will deliver.

3.115 Defeating multiculturalism within the next 7 decades will involve thesynchronised and combined efforts (unofficial) of 8 political fronts

"If not us, who? If not now, when?"Hillel the Elder

Multiculturalism is a European hate ideology with the aim of destroying European identity,culture, traditions, moral, Christendom etc (western civilisation). A war against theMA100 (the 100 European political parties supporting multiculturalism) and other criminalorganisations cannot be won by one "front" alone. The doctrines ofmulticulturalism/cultural Marxism are manifested and propagated through severalpolitical fronts in Western Europe:

1. Journalists/MSM (propagating their world view to the masses) 99%+

2. Teachers/professors etc. (propagating their world view to students) 90%+

3. Politicians 70-90%+ (10% are hardcore Marxists, 20% are dedicated cultural Marxists,65% suicidal humanists or career oriented cynisists, 5% capitalist globalists)

4. Community voices - Marxist/humanist/globalist controlled NGOs + writers, artists,intellectuals and community debaters (individuals in various fields who are propagatingpolitical views) 90% +

5. Various political activists including investors, bloggers and various online activists >50%

6. Church leaders (using their influence to propagate conservative church values and classicalcultural conservative doctrines) 50%

7. Street activists (AFA, UAF, EDL etc.) 90%

8. Armed resistance groups/assault cells, freedom fighters

% indicate the unbalance between the Marxist and conservative forces.

We, the cultural conservatives, already have an ocean of bloggers and essay writers. Theproblem is that we are failing to penetrate PC censorship (controlled by our enemy) andreach out to the masses. The only rational approach is to attempt to accomplish twothings:

1. Create a large cultural conservative news agency with national coverage in eachcountry who lacks it (critical of multiculturalism/cultural Marxism). Brave individuals musttake the initiative ASAP to act as an intermediary in order to arrange meetings withcultural conservative writers/bloggers/journalists, investors, NGOs and political parties.There should be at least one alternative with national coverage in each country.

2. Continue to involve Europeans on all levels (develop organisations like SIOE, EDL etc.and strengthen all 8 fronts).

A few years ago I would probably reject those organisations because I wanted to be"politically correct". I have changed as an increasing number of Europeans seem to do aswell. However, the overwhelming bulk of Europeans are still unfamiliar with the truth. Itwill be our primary task to open their eyes.

Regarding the synchronised efforts of the various fronts: it's essential to understand thatMarxist organisations like f example UAF/AFA (violent extreme left wing organisation -

also referred to as the New Hitler Jugend) are working in tandem with the Labour Partyand similar parties (moderate left, centrists). Just like Al Qaeda is working in tandemwith peaceful Muslims in a way. We have to choose the same approach instead ofcondemning everything we don't personally support 100%. You can't let the fear oftarnishing your personal image prevent you from doing the right thing anymore. Wakeup.

We have to understand the bigger picture. Articles, journals and magazines are only onefront of cultural conservatism. Rejecting the other fronts would be completely counter-productive and illogical.

In every political struggle regardless of the side you are on there will always be severalfronts. If you reject any of these fronts you have already lost. Detesting and condemningthe 8th front is considered logical and necessary in phase 1 as we are too weak at thispoint. If you justify the execution of traitors at this point you are likely to lose your joband be persecuted. So at least publicly, you should condemn the 8th front. The brave menand women in the 8th front won't be offended. They are professionals and would probablydo the same, for tactical reasons. War is deceit after all, as Muhammad stated more than1400 years ago.

Publicly distancing oneself from the 8th front (armed resistance) is necessary formany in phase 1

Open support for armed resistance/shock attacks etc. is counterproductive and can resultin you personally being incarcerated. You should always detest and condemn (publicly)this form of activity as long as we are at a disadvantage.

The eighth front of the resistance movement

Military personnel/paramilitary personnel/armed resistance fighters/militarymartyrs/shock troopers - they go by many names. Obviously, everyone has to "officially"condemn violent actions although the majority (or at least a large portion) will supportthem unofficially. The ninth front can also be divided into two categories. A "shocktrooper" or a "saboteur" will be an important aspect in especially phase 1 of the ongoingcivil war. Shock attacks and arson attacks will prove to be very effective. The goal of thesaboteur or shock trooper is not to dominate militarily but rather to cause fear, chaos,damage, demoralise the enemy etc. He will never actually be in a position to effectuate acoup as this type of operation is dependent on perfect timing, a large network ofoperatives and appropriate circumstances. It is still premature as of 2010 as we still lackthe sympathy and loyalty of the required number of military officers and other strategicpersonnel.

Every front is extremely important. You cannot overthrow a regime withoutrepresentation from all fronts; at least it would be much harder. If you reject the streetactivists, what would happen? The rival counterpart, Marxist lynch mobs won't have anycompetition, they will go idle and will start to harass our other fronts - politicians,journalists, NGO leaders, online activists instead. This is why we can't ignore any singlefront when you are a part of a political fight. All fronts serve their purpose.

In order to win the fight, you can't reject any of these fronts, but instead work so thatthey are ideologically synchronised with one goal (to replace the Western Europeanregimes). This is how the left does it and this is how we must do it. It's not verycomplicated. It just takes some time getting used to the idea if you aren an individualwho has been indoctrinated in the multicultural system for decades.

Unbalances in the fronts

The nine different fronts should work like an organism. If there is an imbalance in onefront, it will influence the others.

To illustrate. 7. Street activists

Most "normal middle class people", who oppose the ongoing Islamisation of our countries,are afraid to demonstrate in the streets due to the fear of Marxist and Muslim lynchmobs. The multiculturalist government and the journalists are to blame why theseMarxist/Muslim lynch mobs are allowed to roam our streets. It's important to understandthat these mobs act as an extended arm for the multicultural government with the goalof silencing political dissidents (cultural conservatives).

If the people had a strong alternative to these lynch mobs then these organisationswould have their hands full and would not have the capacity to harass the other "fronts".As a result, there would be no fear from the masses (middle class normal people) andthey would participate and demonstrate or get involved in other areas. As such, a largeproportion of the silent majority are individuals living in fear, reluctant to say anything asthey know protesting on the street would involve certain beatings and harassment, withtheir face plastered in the news papers the next day labelled as Nazis.

We can't win against cultural Marxism/multiculturalism with only one single front. Weneed all 8 fronts, ideologically synchronised, street activists included and we should workfor exactly that.

If we see an emerging cultural conservative organisation who has a couple of racists in it,instead of contributing to destroy/reject that organisation it's our duty to rather go in andhelp streamline it so that it is more synchronised with our standpoints. We have toimmediately stop doing the dirty work for the multiculturalists. Rejecting theseorganisations (if you are a cultural conservative) is the equivalency of ideological suicide.

If our criminal traitor elites wanted peace with their people they would offer and reserveat least 50% of the positions of front x, x and x to cultural conservatives only. However,it's too late for that now. These criminals have already allowed more than 25 millionMuslims inside the European gates. All category A and B traitors will be executed for theiractions eventually. It will take us 70 years but we will succeed.

Front 5 - Ideologically driven entrepreneurs - involving European investors forthe purpose of funding the various fronts in phase 1, 2010-2030.

Efforts must be made to convince, recruit and consolidate/include major investors toform un-official networks with the goal of buying controlling shares in strategic mediacompanies. The primary goal is to control at least one major newspaper with nationaldistribution in each country. As soon as the network gains control of the board all top andmedium level managers will be replaced with cultural conservative minded individuals.There must be at least one major media company that has the courage to operateoutside the boundaries of political correctness and is bold enough to tell people the truthabout multiculturalism, the ongoing Islamisation and the individuals responsible.

All we need is one single individual in each country, preferably a business minded personwith contacts among the cultural conservative movement. He will create/fuse anetwork/organisation with the sole purpose of bringing the right people together. A small

team of 1-5 people will then call every individual in that country with f example a networth of more than 100 million Euro and sell in the concept/explain our purpose.Remember, we only need one or two large investors' minimum. This should be possibleas approximately 35-50%+ of capitalists are cultural conservative and critical ofmulticulturalism and the ongoing Islamisation. An estimated 5-10% of these individualsare ideologically confident enough to at least contribute anonymously, aprox 1-2% areideologically confident enough to contribute in an official manner. All we need is anindividual or two who are willing to start this process and ensure that the ball keepsrolling.

Prior to this process, seeing that individuals depend on an income, it should be created afund for the sole purpose of contributing with "seed capital" to these type of "ideologicaldriven business entrepreneurs".

3.116 An official request/plead to all European patriots - Requiredadministrative high priority tasks/objectives

Being a part of the European resistance movement involves participating in one of the 8cultural conservative political fronts as a direct or indirect political activist. As long as youshare some of our political views and indirectly or directly work to influence those aroundyou, you are per definition a political activist. Most people are political activists withouteven knowing it. The 7 "accepted" political fronts are the fronts that operate within theboundaries of the law. They consist of first and foremost; working as a culturalconservative professor/teacher/lecturer at a university, working as a journalist/writer forconservative media companies or internet sites, working for an NGO (non-governmentorganisation), working as a politician, working with intellectual tasks (analytical,literature etc) through essay writing, blogging and news commenting and finally beinginvolved with street protesting (EDL - English Defence League). All the mentioned tasksconstitute the legal and accepted aspects of "political resistance" against politicalcorrectness/cultural Marxism/Islamisation etc. Then we have the illegal 8th front - anyinvolvement in the military (or armed) struggle.

If you think assisting the PCCTS, Knights Templar n any way will involve any military orviolent actions, you are wrong. Working for the resistance movements in general almostalways mean participating in legal resistance and will and should not in any way beassociated to any armed resistance movement. Currently, 99,9% of individuals involvedin the European resistance movements have never done anything illegal and will andshould continue to operate within the law. Most individuals are not even aware of the factthat they are working indirectly for the European resistance movements when they workagainst the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regime.

Considering the fact that there are currently less than 100 individual Justiciar Knightsspread all over Europe we hereby ask for assistance from our European brothers andsisters. On behalf of PCCTS, Knights Templar, we ask that any and all civiliansympathisers lend us their assistance with reaching the following objectives. A primarytask should be to send out the truth (as described in the compendium 2083 - A EuropeanDeclaration of Independence) which includes an "indirect invitation to join us in armedresistance. It is absolutely essential that people are presented with the truth ASAP beforeEurope is allowed to be further consumed by Islam and its facilitators. It will be up toeach European if he or she decides to heed our calling or if he/she would like to wait untila later time. Keep in mind that only a small fraction (in phase 1) of resistance relatedwork involves military objectives (less than 1%). More than 99% of resistance relatedwork revolves around the 7 other non-violent fronts (everything from anti-Sharia

blogging, essay writing to working for patriotic political parties or NGOs). A veryimportant aspect of this non-military effort will involve indirect recruitment work for thearmed European resistance movement. Our objective is to consolidate all good forces inEurope. We are growing every single day but we must do even more to increase theongoing political momentum.

A plead to all European patriots

We hereby ask any and all European patriots to actively target all members of patrioticrelated Facebook groups (and non-FB networks) and invite them as friends, then sendthis compendium to all members of these related groups. Adding 5000 friends will takeyou 200 days with a 50% acceptance rate from one account (50% of the people youinvite accept).

All patriotic groups on Facebook total more than 2 million so it is quite the task todistribute the compendium to all of these people. However, it is the most efficient way tocontribute to spread the knowledge and invite or remind people of their duty to join oneof the various European resistance movements.

Distributing it to all military and police personnel in Western European countries is aprioritised task. So is distributing it to all parliamentarians, journalists and culturalleaders of both left and right. This will probably be the most important task. Before orafter the compendium is translated, research the email addresses of as many militaryand police personnel in your country and send them an electronic version of thiscompendium. Getting the truth out to all military personnel and police officers can proveto the most important task of all. A majority of them already sympathise with our cause(although not all our methods) but it is crucial that they are aware of the current statusof the resistance movement for future consolidation and cooperation.

To research military related addresses check Facebook related groups and invite all yoususpect of being in the police force and military. Join organisations related to themilitary/police and use any method to gain access to military/police email databases.

Essential administrative objectives - specified

1. Please contribute to distribute the book, 2083, through Facebook groups or directdistribution through Facebook networking/email-farming of nationalistic/patriotic/anti-Islamisation groups in your country. Inviting 10 000 individuals from a group called f.example "Stop Islamisation" will take you 100 days if you have 2 accounts. 10 000 inviteswill result in aprox 4000 email addresses (only 50% will accept invitation and 80% haveemail addresses on their profile). This ratio is possible if you have a quality profile. Directand completely legal marketing efforts like this are an essential method in order tocontribute to consolidate and grow nationalist forces in Western Europe.

2. Send the compendium to ALL members of parliament in your country. Research and acquirethe email lists of all political parties in your country and send each member of Parliamentthe compendium. After all, if they do not know our demands of the PCCTS, how can weexpect them to act? If you research thorough enough political sites on a local level you willeventually find the email addresses to all parliament members. The more of theseindividuals are presented with the truth the more will defect now or at a later point. Andsome might join resistance movements.

3. Send the compendium to all journalists in your country. Researching the email addresses toall the journalists of a news desk should be easier than 2.

4. Send the compendium to all military and police personnel in your country. This must be aprioritised task as we rely on their future vigilance and cooperation. Researching theseemail addresses will be quite difficult but MUST be a prioritised task. Approximately 60% +of all military and police personnel sympathise with our cause (if not with our methods).Getting enough contributing sympathisers or even agents within the police/military forcewill prove to be crucial especially in phase 2 (2030-2070). A tip for collecting emailaddresses to military or police personnel is to go to memorial sites of fallen Afghanistansoldiers or other types of military sites.

5. Continue to develop 2083, A European Declaration of Independence. This compendiumshould be considered a draft and everyone with intellectual talents and capacity shouldcontribute to develop it further and create better and more thorough editions. Just call thenext edition; 2083, Edition 2 etc. Keep the language light so that it doesn't become tooacademic. This will also make it more accessible and easier to translate. You didn't like aspecific chapter? Then make it better or replace it with something better. For strategiesrelating to collective editing, you can consider to create an online Wikipedia type solutionwhich allows other members of the group to contribute. Obviously, no administrativemembers can or should have any ties whatsoever with front 8 (armed resistance groups)as a precaution for your/their own safety. Make sure that you do not break any "hatespeech laws" and you should be fine. See your country's specific legislature for details)

Creating a European database - the mapping of category A and B traitors

The individual mapping of cultural Marxist/multiculturalist category A and B traitorsthrough Facebook cooperation should be a prioritised task.

Create national/pan-European Facebook groups (perhaps affiliated to a site not affiliatedwith Facebook (and hosted in Antigua or another tax/law-haven) with the intention ofcreating a database over all known cultural Marxist category A and B traitors.

It is essential that you conceal this group by making the group as "innocent looking" aspossible and the group(s) MUST NOT reveal its true intent, as this will violate theFacebook guidelines. One example is using a known legal and accepted template andperhaps even making it slightly more innocent looking - such as the AIM Facebookgroup:

AIM - Americans for the Impeachment of Marxists (in our case: Europeans forthe Impeachment of Marxists)

Description (mirror, just modify the text to make it reflect European factors, f examplemapping all pro-EU individuals (ALL pro-EU politicians are cultural Marxist and/ormulticulturalists):

Mission - To identify all Marxist sympathisers in the US Government and call for theirimmediate impeachment.

Help us find 1,000,000 Americans who support AIM by the end of 2010! If you supportAIM, please suggest this page to ALL of your friends, family and those of like mind!

How to invite friends:

► 1 - Join this group.

► 2 - Click on "Invite People to Join" button in the right menu.

► 3 - Select all of your friends. (You must click on each)

► 4 - Click on the "Send Invitation" button and you're done!

God Bless America!

We are calling for the impeachment of ALL Senators and Representatives who havevoted, or are planning to vote, to expand the control of government.Republican/Democrat/Independent... no matter. We determine their guilt or innocencebased on their voting record.

Additionally, we are calling for President Barrack Obama's Impeachment for actuallysaying he was a Marxist, as well as not being able to provide proof of Americancitizenship.

We are calling for all Conservative Members of The House of Representatives to bring allleftist voting members up for impeachment under the guise that they are voting inaccordance with Marxists beliefs in order to expand government control over every facetof our lives. Because it is unlikely that Congress will impeach itself, it is our sole purposeto have these leftists labeled Socialist/Marxists so that their constituency can see themfor what they truly are and fail to re-elect them in the future. Any damage done to thisnation should be squarely placed on their shoulders and worn for life. These men andwomen are a disgrace to their offices, and should therefore be labeled and removed. Weknow it sounds old fashion, but folks... we can no longer afford to be lenient in thedescription of those that are harming America. Call a spade a spade.

So Far... AIM has Identified the following Senators: (AGAIN... We DO NOT determineassociation with Marxists beliefs according to party affiliation, only voting record.Additionally, this list is incomplete and growing. If you have someone you believe shouldbe on it, please let us know. Currently we are looking for more Republicans that deservethe label "Marxist.")

ALABAMA:

Rep. Bud Cramer (D)Rep. Artur Davis (D)Rep. Bobby Bright (D)

ALASKA:

Sen. Lisa Murkowski (R)Rep. Mark Begich (D)

Etc.

We are calling for the immediate impeachment of all government representatives whovote in accordance with cultural Marxist/multiculturalist/Islamisation views to expandgovernment, raise taxes, and destroy civil liberties. They are guilty of treason and shouldbe tried as traitors.

Battlefield Wikipedia (see European resistance fighters and the importance of anappealing image and ideology - efficient marketing techniques)

3.117 Using Facebook and other social networking sites as a platform toconsolidate and grow the European resistance movement

If you are a European patriot and you are not on Facebook you need to shape up andadapt. Get on Facebook now and start to network with fellow patriots in all Europeancountries.

Online social networking sites will be essential in the decades to come forconsolidation/recruitment purposes. Our struggle is not local; it is pan-European and isgoing on in all countries where Europeans live (inter-European). Our struggle should ofcourse be on a local community level but it must be combined with the broader struggle.What happens in France in the different fronts will influence the UK for good and forworse. F example a brilliant English rhetorical analyst should be able to help and coachintellectuals in all countries in an easy way through Facebook groups.

When you invite an individual to your Facebook network you will gain access to theiremail address. You then collect the email addresses as you get more and more contacts.When you reach your designated goal (f example 5 000 collected email addresses) yousend the electronic version of the compendium (as a PDF attachment) with theintroduction message. Depending on the quality of your email list many who receive thecompendium will decide to read it and may be inspired to join one of the 8 Europeanpolitical resistance fronts. Of course, you will only manage to acquire 20-40% of theemail addresses of the targeted groups. Nevertheless, plead and ask that they distributeit to their networks, their colleagues, families and friends so that everyone receives anelectronic version. I honestly believe distributing this compendium to as many Europeanpatriots (and "potential patriots) as humanly possible is the most potentially rewardingadministrative resistance task anyone can contribute to. All individuals will be presentedwith many aspects of "unknown" truths and they will be inspired to join the resistance insome way!

Please distribute this compendium to all individuals in the following groups (and similar"patriotic" groups - through their email:

Large patriotic Facebook groups - pan-European groups:

Take America Back (19k members)

English Defence League (Ilk members)

Ban Islam!! (3k members)

Stop Islamisation, wake up Europe (3k members)

Stop Islamisation of Europe (5k members)

Stop Islamization of America (3k members)

Contre I'islamisation de I'Europe / Against Islamisation of Europe (13k members)

I Support Israel in the War Against Terrorism (72k members) this groups is full of Westernpatriots (Euro-Americans), not particularly targeted at European nationalists though.Geert Wilders (fan page - 5k members)

Fan pages of every European right wing political party (100-200k members)

Take America Back

Use your imagination; there are hundreds of patriotic Facebook groups out there frommoderate to more extreme visited by up to 10 million European patriots. Target all! Wehave the truth on our side, and the truth must get out.

Don't be lazy and think that merely posting the compendium link on groups will beenough. You have to be a lot more thorough than that which will involve hundredsperhaps thousands of hours invested, inviting each and every member of the group toacquire the individuals email address. I spent thousands of hours doing this over aduration of more than 6 months (from 2 Facebook accounts) and I, alone, managed tosend the compendium to more than 8000 dedicated nationalists this way. If only 100 ofthese 8000 heed the call we will be able to send the compendium to 800 000nationalists! Please, DO NOT think that others will do this work for you. No one else will.If you are unwilling to do this, we have lost. Please, for the love of anything worthsaving, DO NOT assume that others will do this, because they will not! The fate of Europelies on your shoulders. This is the only correct and productive attitude.

National (regional) groups:

Groups for each country or regional groups, f example:

Jeunesse identitaire Europeenne

Nei til mer Islamisering av Norge (21k members)(Translation: No to more Islamisation of Norway)

There are several hundred groups full of patriots who should be targeted!

The potential is ENOURMOUS and our support base (Europeans opening their eyes) isincreasing every single day!

Please contribute to help us win this 70 year war by getting involved with this essentialtask today. I know it's tempting to be apathetic and let "the others" do this job.Unfortunately, there is NO OTHERS, it is only US. If you chose to ignore this task, no oneelse will do your job for you.

The only individuals who should be spared from administrative tasks are brave heroesfighting in the field. It is not recommended that they contribute to administrative tasksprior to operations as it will increase the risk of ending up on watch lists.

If you don't agree with all the points in the compendium, simply alter it to your ownliking. The important thing here is to:

Stop the ongoing indirect genocide of everything EuropeanStop the European hate-ideology known as multiculturalismExpel Islam from Europe for a third time

This can only be achieved by seizing political and military control. As long as you agree tothese three points there is absolutely no reason why you should refuse to contribute (dueto secondary disagreements). It is your own choice whether you put your own ego orEuropean values first, but refusing to participate by ignoring the calling will only serve tocontribute to our collective demise.

Non-European Facebook groups

National Security Guards (NSG), India (11,5k members, Indian nationalists)

3.118 Online "recruiters" for patriotic armed resistance movements/8th front -a primary administrative tasks

We will in the coming decades (from 2010 and beyond) need leaders/initiativetakers/administrators that will use the internet/Facebook and other online networks topreach and propagate armed resistance against the cultural Marxist hegemony. Seizingpolitical and military power in your Western European country is the only way to ensuredeportations of the Muslims from Europe and actual self-determination for our people.This should be done using approaches not conflicting with the laws in relation to hatespeech. It is a lot you CAN say without breaking any laws. As long as you do notpropagate use of violence against specific individuals or specific groups (political partiesetc.) you will not break any laws and can therefore call for all Europeans to join our pan-European or national resistance movement. Use the intellectual material and justificationpresented in this compendium (charges 1-8) to justify armed resistance against theMarxist-Islamic alliance f. example. Create a Facebook group or fan page and startmarketing towards patriotic Facebook groups, or ask your FB contacts to invite theirfriends etc. You can arrange online presentations on behalf of your own group or be a"guest presenter" at other groups and forums. This does not have to be limited to theonline sphere. You may visit camps, concerts, festivals or conventions and hold yourpresentations to like minded individuals or sympathisers of our cause. Be smart, beresourceful and creative.

This is how Islamist organisations are rallying support for their cause (Global Caliphate)among their Muslim brothers in Europe. And this is how we will rally support for ourcause. They have their mosques and the same spheres. We will use our own forums. It isprobably the most efficient way of converting sympathisers to actual soldiers and MUSTbe a prioritised task in the decades to come. The essence of these efforts is to channeland structure all the resentment towards our elites into constructive action UPWARDS(against category A and B traitors), NOT downwards or sideways against the Muslims orANTIFA.

Preventing prosecution while doing administrative resistance work - knowingthe definition of censorship legislation [1]

Hate speech is speech perceived to disparage a person or group of people based on theirsocial or ethnic group, such as race, gender, age, ethnicity, nationality, religion (not Islamis this is a political ideology), sexual orientation, gender identity, disability, languageability, social class, occupation, appearance (height, weight, skin colour, etc.), mentalcapacity, and any other distinction that might be considered by some as a liability. Theterm covers written as well as oral communication and some forms of behaviours in apublic setting.

In many countries, deliberate use of hate speech is a criminal offence prohibited underincitement to hatred legislation. Hate speech does not however include criticism ofpolitical ideologies. As long as you use vague rhetoric there is no way the hate speechlegislation can be used against us. F example, instead of using the words kill, executeyou can use the word punish when referring to how the so called category A and B

traitors will or should be treated. This is something Muslims are using when they preach"Jihad against the infidels". The terms are vague so it is impossible to prosecute them.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hate_speech

3.119 Teach your children the truth and do not allow them to be indoctrinatedby cultural Marxist/multiculturalist propaganda

Having many children is pointless, even counter-productive, if you fail to teach them thetruth and allow them to be indoctrinated by cultural Marxist/ multiculturalist propaganda.You are practically a God in your children's life and exercise unrestricted influence untilthey are 14 years, so use this time wisely to ensure that they adopt your world view.

It is essential that you teach them about the hate-ideologies known as multiculturalismand Islam and that you teach them about the category A and B traitors and at least thebasics of our patriotic struggle.

3.120 Christian/nationalist consolidation and considerations in Muslim-dominated Western European prisons

Although Western European regimes do not normally allow conventional torture, theyactively use indirect torture as a method to torment right wing political dissidents. Theydo this by placing us, the nationalists and Crusaders together with Jihadists and thereforeindirectly use the Muslims as a tool for torture and/or murder of our brothers. Bypreventing Christian-Islamic segregation in Western European prisons, and consideringthe fact that they knowingly place Crusaders of Jihadists in the same "cage" they arefully responsible for the atrocities committed by Muslims against any and all Europeanconservative/resistance fighter/Crusader in prison. Many of our European brothers in theprison systems are often harassed beaten and forced to convert to Islam or suffer theconsequences.

This scenario can be compared to that of the early Knights Templar's during theCrusades. On some occasions, Knights Templar's would be captured by Muslim forces andforced to reject God (even to spit on the cross in many cases) and convert to Islam. Thisis why our ancestors created several counter measures and developed simulations tocoach their soldiers in how to prevent death by deceiving the enemy. It is accepted toreject God and even to spit on the cross as long as your heart is pure. It is permitted topretend you are converting to Islam as long as you do it to prevent murder or tortureand as long as you repent later. War is deceit, after all. Knights Templar military training,almost 1000 years ago, included several of these simulations. In retrospect, thesepractices lead to heresy charges brought by the Catholic Church against the KnightsTemplar, although it has later been proved that this was propagated by corrupt Churchleaders conspiring with the French king.

Western European prison systems and Islam

These practices of consolidation and proper coaching must be revived now as we are inthe start of the current European civil war, and the third large Crusade. Theconservative/nationalist forces of Europe will not be in a position, for at least severaldecades, to mass deport Muslims so we must suffer under Islam for many years to come.In the mean while, it is essential that we do everything in our power to consolidate andcoach our brothers and sister to tackle the current hardships, especially in the prisonsystems. Because in Western Europe, as of 2010, Islam dominates an increasing numberof European prisons and are forcefully converting many of our brothers just like they did1000 years ago. The criminal multiculturalist regimes refuse to segregate Muslims andChristians (even Crusaders and Jihadists), so in turn; many of our brothers are currentlysuffering under prison-dhimmitude/slavery.

Consolidation is survival, apathy means death

Naive Marxist-humanist principles of the bourgeois carry little merit in Western Europeanprisons where principles of natural law is dominant in many if not all aspects of thesystem. A Justiciar Knight will therefore find himself under circumstances where he willbe able to befriend many likeminded individuals who have similar political views.However, he should be well aware of the growing Islamist criminal networks and certainsell-out European traitors who have embraced the Islamic cause.

It is our, the incarcerated Justiciar Knights, responsibility to attempt to consolidateEuropean anti-Jihadi forces in our Western European prison systems so that non-Muslims(especially European Christians but also Christian agnostics and Christian atheists) are ina position where they can resist dhimmitude (harassment/slavery) within the walls of ourprisons.

European patriots should take steps to create a Crusader movement within our prisonsystems with the intention of offering protection to all individuals involved with themovement. Optimally, the movement should be political (nationalist) and not based onethnocentrism; offering membership to all non-Muslims. Realistically however, it is naiveto assume that a prison movement of this calibre would form on the basis than anythingelse than ethnocentric lines. It is up to each and every incarcerated Justiciar Knight totake the initiative to form prison movements. Justiciar Knights are often resourceful andidealistic enough to make such ventures possible, and in light of their achievements, theycarry much credibility and will often be considered at the top of the unofficial prisonhierarchy. It is however, not realistic to form European prison movements based on theprinciples of the PCCTS, Knights Templar as it is often the "laws of the jungle" and pureand cynical natural laws that take precedent in prison.

Any Justiciar Knight, in any of the Western European prison systems attempting to formprison movements, is limited to and is forced to conform to his environment. TheJusticiar Knight will quickly be labelled as a "moronic preacher" if he tries to shove the"codex of the selfless perfect knight" down the throat of hardened and often self centredcriminals which in turn may undermine his efforts. He must therefore be realistic andadapt to his environment and "speak a language which can be understood".

Prison networks are often formed based on the pursuit for control of specific financialsegments within the prison walls; f example the drug trade, access to cell phones andother goods etc. It is not necessarily desirable or smart move to attempt to undermineestablished non-Muslim prison hierarchies. Optimally, the network in which we willattempt to establish will optimally be purely based on political, cultural and religiousconsolidation.

Efforts to consolidate and recruit patriotic resistance fighters in Western European prisonsmust be a prioritized task the coming decades. Prisons are considered an ideal arena for

which to recruit for political purposes. Measures must be taken by patriotic mindedindividuals in order to contribute to recruitment to the European Resistance Movement.One of our primary goals should be to transform the Western European prison systemsinto "training barracks" from where we draw many of our forces.

The strategies should include:

Creating a rival and equivalent European/Christian prison network to that of the Islamicnetworks

Intimidating and threatening prison staff and other inmates who are attempting toundermine our efforts if necessary

Using prison visits to communicate with followers and allies in the outside world. Visitorsmay also be used to forward messages to be displayed and published online (on facebook,twitter and forums and sites)

Holding alternative Sunday prayers to draw other prisoners away from the official prisonservices

Producing and distributing ideological literature within, and for distribution beyond theprison population with the intention of convincing our brothers to join our struggle toreclaim our countries through military means

Distribution of literature written by sympathetic figures, who has spent time in jailthemselves, will have more appeal than literature from academic "rocking-chair-generals"

Western European Civil War Phase 2

European Civil War, Phase 2, 2030-2070

- Islam, 15-60% based on country

- Consolidation continues, more advanced forms of resistance groups.

- Preparation for pan-European coups.

3.121 From clandestine cells to more advanced military movements

Considerations:

1. Traditional: the slowest to form, this reflects a principally indigenous insurgency,initially with limited goals. It is more secure than others, as it tends to grow from people withsocial, cultural or family ties. The insurgents resent a government that has failed to recognisecultural groups "who perceive that the government has denied their rights and interests andwork to establish or restore them.

2. Subversive: Usually driven by an organisation that contains at least some of thegoverning elite, some being sympathisers already in place, and others who penetrate thegovernment. When they use violence, it has a specific purpose, such as coercing voters,intimidating officials, and disrupting and discrediting the government. Typically, there is apolitical arm (e.g., Sinn Fein or the National Liberation Front) that directs the military inplanning carefully coordinated violence. "Employment of violence is designed to show thesystem to be incompetent and to provoke the government to an excessively violent responsewhich further undermines its legitimacy." The Nazi rise to power, in the 1930s, is an exampleof subversion. Nazi members of parliament and street fighters were hardly clandestine, butthe overall plan of the Nazi leadership to gain control of the nation was hidden. "A subversiveinsurgency is suited to a more permissive political environment which allows the insurgents touse both legal and illegal methods to accomplish their goals. Effective government resistancemay convert this to a critical-cell model.

3. Critical-cell: Critical cell is useful when the political climate becomes less permissivethan one that allowed shadow cells. While other cell types try to form intelligence cells withinthe government, this type sets up "shadow government" cells that, once the system isdestroyed both by external means and the internal subversion, until they can seize power.This model fits the classic coup d'etat, and often tries to minimise violence. "Insurgents alsoseek to infiltrate the government's institutions, but their object is to destroy the system fromwithin." Clandestine cells form inside the government. "The use of violence remains covertuntil the government is so weakened that the insurgency's superior organisation seizes power,supported by the armed force. One variation of this pattern is when the insurgent leadershippermits the popular revolution to destroy the existing government, then emerges to direct theformation of a new government. Another variation is seen in the Cuban revolution and isreferred to as the foco (or Cuban model) insurgency. This model involves a single, armed cellwhich emerges in the midst of degenerating government legitimacy and becomes the nucleusaround which mass popular support rallies. The insurgents use this support to establishcontrol and erect new institutions."

4. Mass-oriented: where the subversive and covert-cell systems work from within thegovernment, the mass-oriented builds a government completely outside the existing one, withthe intention of replacing it. Such "insurgents patiently construct a base of passive and activepolitical supporters, while simultaneously building a large armed element of guerrilla andregular forces. They plan a protracted campaign of increasing violence to destroy thegovernment and its institutions from the outside. They have a well-developed ideology and

carefully determine their objectives. They are highly organised and effectively use propagandaand guerrilla action to mobilise forces for a direct political and military challenge to thegovernment." The revolution that produced the Peoples' Republic of China, the AmericanRevolution, and the Shining Path insurgency in Peru are examples of the mass-orientedmodel. Once established, this type of insurgency is extremely difficult to defeat because of itsgreat depth of organisation.

3.122 Objectives in Phase 2

Continue to build and consolidate our base of support

Continue guerrilla warfare against the Multiculturalist Alliance through a constantcampaign of shock attacks. The objective is to continue to demoralise them. It is a simplestrategy of repeated pin-pricks and bleedings that will sap the will of the MA to continuethe fight.

By carrying out courageous actions, the Justiciar Knights will illustrate to the people thatthe powerful are vulnerable. This will inspire admiration and respect, not only with thepeople, but often in the ranks of the military and police as well. There are numerousincidents of high-ranking officers in the military or police force, disgusted by the attitudesand behaviour of the ruling elite, who would withdraw their troops and withhold themfrom the fighting, and in some cases even pledge themselves to the revolutionarygovernment. This happened in Spain, in Russia, in Mexico and to a lesser extent inCentral America, as well. Displays of bravery coupled with upright behaviour can win overto the guerrilla's side those who have been apathetic or even opposed to their actions.Not all who serve the powerful enjoy their roles.

Go to great lengths to map individuals in the intelligence bureau for potentialrecruitment. Our biggest strength is that we know that around 40-50% of all mensympathise and around 60-80% of all men empathise with our cause. The numbers forfemales are 10-20% and 40-50%.

Use any means necessary to map employees in your National Intelligence Agency.Identify candidates that are likely to be recruited based on this screening process. Singlemen from 30-60, who live close by (or have earlier lived in or close to) Muslim ghettosare logical choices. The chance will increase if that person have had military service in aMuslim country or served as a "street officer" in the police force. An individual who hashad close contact with Muslims in the past usually have a negative view on Islam and arethus likely candidates.

Clandestine Cell Systems

Solo and duo cells will play an important part in Phase 2 as well. It might be time toexperiment with larger cell structures (3-4 with an external case officer). Eachclandestine cell operator knows the people in his own cell, perhaps the external caseofficer, and an emergency method, not necessarily a person, to contact higher levels ifthe case officer or cell leader is captured.

Compromised brothers

Brothers who have been compromised (flagged and under surveillance by the nationalintelligence agency) will not be able to continue contact with any cell. He can however, onhis own initiative prepare and execute solo missions, either PR stunts or solo military

operations against any target. Non-violent publicity stunts can be as valuable as militaryoperations in some cases.

3.123 Creating a PCCTS/Knights Templar political wing

The rationale for the overt political-covert military split is to avoid the inflexibility of acompletely secret organisation. By splitting, the public issues can be addressed overtly,while military actions remain covert and intelligence functions stay clandestine.

However, even though no direct ties, a political organisation affiliated with a "terroristmilitary wing" will result in various forms of persecution of the individuals involved. It willmost likely result in the leadership giving in to pressure, bribes and as a result grantingconcessions (which the military wing disapproves of), as we saw with the IRA case. Onseveral occasions we have witnessed that after successful terrorist operation, EVERYknown affiliate will be arrested and "harassed" in various ways.

To avoid this, the political wing can have NO contact whatsoever with the military order.The political organisation must be completely separate. This applies to the paramilitaryorganisation as well.

The overt organisation must condemn all acts committed by the military order. If theydon't, they too will be considered as terrorists.

The only really potential danger is if the leadership of the "legal" organisation getscompromised (or just decides to stop supporting the cause). Every measure must betaken to ensure control of the "legal" organisation. The government will likely attemptuse any means necessary to corrupt the organisation, through bribes, threats etc. If thisoccurs counter measures must be implemented to ensure control.

The whole purpose for the "legal" organisation is to function as an "indirect" marketingchannel for the covert military order. A deceitful approach is therefore essential (speakingwith two tongues).

3.124 A politically incorrect guide to the lynching of multiculturalist traitors(phase 2 and 3)

One of Western Europe's biggest historical mistakes was not to punish/execute Marxistsafter WW2. Marxists who went into hiding during WW2 resurfaced and came back toWestern European societies after the war. Most of the lynchings were aimed at theNational Socialists while the Marxists for the most part were left in peace. As we allknow, that generation of Marxists were going to be instrumental in development andpropagation of cultural Marxist doctrine in Europe two decades later, which would later beknown under the name multiculturalism. If we had executed let's say, 100 000 Marxistintellectuals in Western Europe after WW2 and banned all form of Marxist doctrine wecould have prevented the creation of the anti-European hate ideology known asmulticulturalism. It's absolutely essential that we, the cultural conservative patriots ofEurope do not repeat this mistake again. All our efforts must be to target and executethe multiculturalists wherever we find them in Phase 1, 2 and 3 of the European civil war.

This will also include a large portion of so called "right wing suicidal Humanists/orindividuals supporting the one-world-view (capitalists/industrialists supporting massMuslim immigration included) but who are not necessarily Marxist sympathisers. Patrioticmilitias must create and update execution lists containing the names of every singleparliamentarian, journalist, NGO leader/board member and university lecturer/professoretc. who has supported and propagated multiculturalist doctrines. As the war comes toan end it is critical that the patriotic organisations and military orders systematically huntdown and locate every single category A and B traitor in a coordinated effort within aspecific time frame (7 day operation involving 100 hunters per 1000 traitors optimally).Uncoordinated efforts of sporadic executions will only result in a scenario where many ofour targets are given the time to flee the country. This is why several patrioticmovements must cooperate on a well coordinated "decisive blow" campaign as soon aspossible and BEFORE the civil war has ended. It might be tempting to make a spectacleout of the celebratory "lynching" of specific targets. However, this type of behaviour iscounterproductive and not at all tactical as it will draw too much attention and alert othercultural Marxist traitors. We must ensure that we focus on eliminating all cultural Marxistsbefore they get a chance to flee the country or before they disappear off our radar. Also,individuals harbouring any category 1 or 2 traitors must be severely punished. Certaincategory A and B traitors may be incarcerated during the operation (if there is sufficientcapacity and manpower) with the intention for an official celebratory lynching at a laterpoint (to boost moral for our forces etc).

The reason why we should do it as described above is because of what history has taughtus. If we hesitate or act due to moral reservations or act in a clumsy way, a majority ofthe traitors will flee the country and immediately and actively start undermining ourcause from another country. If they succeed and our newborn regime collapses they willreturn and continue business as usual as our slave masters. We cannot trust that thecourts will punish them severely enough. History proves time and time again that a largemajority of post-war governments chooses the path of appeasement because they simplyare unable to make a "tough decision". They also want to "heal the national woundsquickly" and will be hesitant to allow mass killings of traitors. Another problem is that thecourt proceedings involving the traitors after the war will take from 1-3 years. Waitingthis long will still the thirst for blood and revenge. A required rational response will bereplaced with emotional appeasement. A post-war government must NEVER be trusted tosufficiently punish traitors. The risk of a repetition of a WW2 scenario is just too large.Another factor is that a majority of the category A and B traitors will have an extensiveglobal political network which they will use to put pressure on our regime. They simplyhave too much political power as long as they are alive.

The biggest threat to an effective and thorough lynching campaign is the temptation tocommence the deportation of Muslims. This is why the lynching force should only containsoldiers under professional leadership with the given "unofficial and clandestine"mandate.

An illustration of several successful and decisive campaigns:

Serb Volunteer Guard - SDG[1]

Type: Paramilitary organisation- Size: 10 000+

Garrison HQ: Belgrade

Nickname: Arkan's Tigers, The Tigers

Commander: Zeljko Raznatovic

Second in command: Colonel Nebojsa Djordjevic Suca and Milorad Ulemek Legija.

The Serb Volunteer Guard - SDG was a volunteer paramilitary unit founded and led byZeljko Raznatovic, widely known as Arkan, during the Yugoslav reconquista.

The Guard was created on October 11, 1990 by 20 volunteers, members of the FK RedStar Belgrade football club Ultra "Delije Sever". Reportedly at most points the Guard hadover 10,000 fighters. The Guard's headquarters and training camp was in Erdut, EasternSlavonia.

The Albanian Muslims in Serbia refused deportation and convertion from Islam (andinstead started armed resistance) and as such were targeted for annihilation.

Source:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serb_Volunteer_Guard

3.125 Investments and wealth protection in Europe during phase 2 and 3 - civilwar, how to protect your wealth

How do you preserve wealth in times when the Four Horsemen (pestilence, war, famineand death) are on the loose?

What's the point of making money if you cannot preserve it?

According to some myths; during WW2 people in Germany would take wheel barrows of

cash to the grocery store to buy bread and milk. The value of German currency dropped

so low that people would steal your wheel barrow and dump out the cash.

While the reality wasn't exactly that grim you shouldn't put too much trust in your

currency/cash being worth tomorrow what it is today.

During the war prices were often dictated by the government. Money was basically

worthless because people needed government issued vouchers in order to be allowed to

buy necessities and they received these only for what the government regarded as

people's basic needs.

Best investments during phase 2 (2030-2070), predicting the future

The safest place to put money is likely to be in either high on demand items you can usefor bartering, dividend paying stocks (as opposed to non-dividend, purely speculativestocks) gold or even silver.

During WW2, many large investors in the United States, Britain, Germany and Japanmanaged to identify and predict the monumental turning points in the war even asindividual experts and other observers did not. The U.S. stock market turned upwardaround the Battle of Midway in late May of 1943. The British stock market bottomed justbefore the Battle of Britain in 1940, the German market reached its peak as Hitler's armyattacked Russia (which marked the German war machine's first big key losses) inDecember 1941. Japan's market peaked in 1942, despite the tightly controlled pro-warpropaganda published by the Empire's media.

But what are the lessons learned here? For protecting wealth, stocks are better bet thanbonds (real property can get confiscated). Gold and jewelry can be a great alternativebut can still end up as "problematic", especially to convert in the short term as your

government may temporarily leave the gold standard to counter overinvestment in thisalternative.

Over the long run, equities (stocks - company ownership) is a good alternative even incountries that are losing a war, because historically, even they have managed to beatinflation. Just keep in mind that certain companies, especially those companies who areaiding the losing side always risk being wiped or expropriated by players on the winningside. Some will say that investing in index (a great variety of industries) is the safest betbut obviously, predicting which industry will do well is a lot better.

Another message from history is that even in the "lucky countries" (countries on thewinning side that don't suffer catastrophic attacks) wealth invested should be diversified.There are no magnificent long-term, stocks to put away forever, and there never havebeen because no company has ever had a sustainable, forever competitive advantage.Excellence that lasts over multiple decades is virtually nonexistent. Also bear in mind thatwars will open a lot of windows and in the aftermath lead to accelerated technologicalprogress.

Business evolution seems to consist of a company developing a competitive advantage,exploiting its edge, and becoming successful. Its share price soars, and soon it isdiscovered and thereafter becomes a growth stock. As the company grows and getsbigger, it attracts competition and inevitably becomes less creative and competitive. Thenas it ages, its growth slows and eventually it stagnates or becomes obsolete. There isusually far less innovation in large, mature companies.

The British East India Company in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries had a totalmonopoly in four countries, possessed worldwide dominance in everything from coffeeand wool to opium, had its own army and navy, and was actually empowered by theCrown to wage war if necessary. However the world changed, it didn't, and its "massivecore" collapsed in the face of technological innovation. It went out of business in 1873.

In 1917, Forbes published a list of the 100 largest U.S. companies. Over the next 71years there was the Great Depression, World War II, the inflation of the 1970s, and thespectacular postwar boom. When Forbes reviewed the original list in 1987, 61 of thecompanies no longer existed for one reason or another. Of the rest, 21 still were inbusiness but no longer were in the top 100. Only 18 were, and with the exception ofGeneral Electric and Kodak, they were all underperforming.

Another study lists a database of the operating performance of 6772 companies across40 industries in the postwar era. It was discovered that there was no safe industry.Above all, don't hold your eggs in a few big baskets. The old saying: "put all your eggs inone basket and then watch the basket" is a myth. The risks of putting all your resourcesin one basket are astronomical.

The History of Gold Prices Since World War II

Gold as an investment is considered as protection against economic troubles. Physicalgold is used in manufacturing and jewelry as well as a store of wealth for investors. Therecent history of gold prices has been very volatile.

From WWII (around 1941) until 1971, the US fixed the price of gold at 35 USD perounce. President Nixon eliminated the fixed gold price in 1971, allowing gold prices tomove with market demand.

After the US dropped the gold standard, gold prices soared, tripling in value hitting $100in May 1973. The price varied between 100 USD and 150 USD until the end of 1977. Goldmoved steadily upward in 1978 and 1979 and peaked at 850 an ounce on Jan 21, 1980.

Gold dropped in price 113 USD on Jan 22, 1980, starting a long downward trend in price.The initial drop was to 315 USD in March 1982. Prices exceeded 450 USD at the end of1982 and again in April through June of 1987, but the two-decade trend was lowerprices. By late 2000, gold was around 250 USD per ounce.

Gold prices started a sharp climb in early 2002. It hit 400 USD in December 2003, 500USD in December 2005 and 700 USD in May 2006. The previous record of 850 USD waspassed on Jan. 2, 2008. Gold peaked at 1011 USD on March 17, 2008.

From March 2008 until the end of July 2009 gold fluctuated between 750 USD and 1000USD per ounce.

Gold standard

Studies have indicated that as a conflict progresses and develops (civil war etc) and themasses flock to gold this development contributes to a downturn in national economies.Many governments will attempt to counter this by suspending gold convertibility (ordevaluing the currency in gold terms) which again results in a scenario where manychoose to sell their gold positions to rather place their wealth in the market (stocks,bonds, banks) and therefore making an economical national recovery possible. Whatpolicies countries followed after casting off the gold standard, and what results followedvaried widely.

Every major currency left the gold standard during the Great Depression. Great Britainwas the first to do so. Facing speculative attacks on the pound and depleting goldreserves in September 1931, the Bank of England ceased exchanging pound notes forgold and the pound was floated on foreign exchange markets.

A great depression and its relevance to gold speculation

Great Britain, Japan, and the Scandinavian countries left the gold standard in 1931.Other countries, such as Italy and the United States, remained on the gold standard into1932 or 1933, while a few countries in the so-called "gold bloc", led by France andincluding Poland, Belgium and Switzerland, stayed on the standard until 1935-1936.

According to later analysis, the earliness with which a country left the gold standardreliably predicted its economic recovery. For example, Great Britain and Scandinavia,which left the gold standard in 1931, recovered much earlier than France and Belgium,which remained on gold much longer. Countries such as China, which had a silverstandard, almost avoided the depression entirely. The connection between leaving thegold standard as a strong predictor of that country's severity of its depression and thelength of time of its recovery has been shown to be consistent for dozens of countries,including developing countries. This partly explains why the experience and length of thedepression differed between national economies.

Art, And Bonds Are Problematical

Third, the history of Europe during World War II indicates gold and jewelry work fairlywell to protect a small amount of a wealth. Think of them as your "mad money."However, as noted previously, the history of World War II warns not to keep them in a

safe deposit box in-country. Conquerors demand the key, and your bank will give it tothem. Have your own safe deposit box at home or secrete your valuables in a safe haven.Above all don't tell anyone. When your neighbour's children are starving (as so manywere in the lawless winters of 1945 and 1946), they will do anything. If the barbarianscome next time as a terrorist attack or a plague, you are going to want to have your madmoney close at hand.

Fourth, art is not particularly good either. It is vulnerable to destruction by fire, can easilybe damaged, quickly plundered, and it's difficult to hide. At the end of the war, Warsawalone reported 13,512 missing works of art of one kind or another. That said, someEuropeans successfully removed valuable pictures from their frames and smuggled thecanvases out of their home countries and transported them to safe havens. The caveatwas that when they tried to sell them, they were only able to get a fraction of their truevalue.

Fifth, at least based on the last century, fixed-income investments are nowhere near asgood as equities. Even in the Lucky countries, they provided returns far below stocks,although they did offer much lower volatility. Across the various countries, bonds had astandard deviation about half of that of equities, and bills had volatility about a quarterthat of equities. In terms of liquidity, they were fine. Fixed income markets remainedrelatively liquid in London and New York throughout the war years.

In the Losers [Germany, Japan, Italy, et al.], fixed income had severely negative returns,and although government paper is normally considered to be relatively risk free, Germanbill investors lost everything in 1923, and German bonds investors lost over 92 percent inreal terms after World War I. Admittedly inflation was virulent in a war-torn world, andfixed income is not the place to be in such an environment. In the chaotic, disorderlyenvironment of the war years in the Loser nations, you can't sell bonds or cash in billsany more that you can trade stocks. However there was a period in the 1930s whenbecause of deflation, bonds were the best performing asset everywhere.

Conclusion

Precious metals, especially gold, jewelry and high in demand items such as perhapsweapons, armour, ammunition, gasoline, survival kits, hermetic food/rations andinvestments/buying stocks in "production facilities" such as farms is likely to beconsidered relatively safe investments. However, farms or other production facilities maybe expropriated by the cultural Marxist regime or the resistance movement for shorter orlonger periods. Investing in foreign companies located in a neutral country that producesf. example weapons, ammunition, rations or offers transportation in some way (shipping,bulk, tank etc.) are likely to be good investments.

3.126 Building a cultural conservative paramilitary/militia organisation

"Marxist logic deemed our culture and traditions not worth saving. Marxist logic, however,does not account for the power of free will. It's up to each of us to prove that our culturesand traditions are worth saving. Don't sit and wait for others to do your job and duty foryou. Join the resistance today..."

The foundation for forming militias will be linked to your government's success in keepingunemployment figures low, and their ability to contain Islamic terror. If your governmentfail on both areas, it will be a lot easier to form and create a large militia group. DuringPhase 2, measures should be taken to build and/or develop a conservative para-militaryorganisation in each country (1000 members per million citizens). This means that acountry with 4 million inhabitants should aim for at least 4000 members, a country with60 million inhabitants, 60 000 members etc.

A para-military is a force whose function and organisation are similar to those of aprofessional military force, but which is not regarded as having the same status.

The term paramilitary is subjective, depending on what is considered similar to a militaryforce, and what status a force is considered to have. The nature of paramilitary forcestherefore varies greatly according to the speaker and the context. For instance, inNorthern Ireland, paramilitary refers to any illegally armed group with a political purpose,but in Colombia, paramilitary refers specifically to illegally armed groups which areconsidered right-wing (for example AUC), while illegally armed groups considered left-wing, such as FARC, are referred to as guerrillas.

Increasing your power base

Entrepreneurial-minded leaders must take the initiative to the form and consolidatelarger networks/organisations both nationally and across Europe.

We must reach a common consensus of goals and agreeing on a final manifest (which willbe used in phase 3) with other conservative organisations. Consolidate and stream linewebsites, information and strategy in accordance with the approved manifest.

Recruitment

Create student organisations on as many Universities/Colleges as possible with the goalof recruiting.

Head-hunters/recruiters - recruit target individuals - establishing contact with militaryofficers, politicians, private investors and other relevant and potential allies in all areas ofsociety. Efforts should be made to attempt to merge and recruit similar organisationsunder our banner.

Diplomacy

Creates and maintains diplomatic relations with other factions, organisations which areconsidered neutral or friendly:

Establish and consolidate support from religious communities:

Protestant communityCatholic communityJewish communityHindu communitySikh community

Sub cultures

Attempt to establish and consolidate support from various sub cultures. It's important tohave "sub culture" representation for the secondary effect it will result in. This will alsocounter deliberate attempts to stereotype us.

Traditional militia building

If there isn't a militia or paramilitary group for your area - MAKE ONE!

Building a militia or para-military group is the efforts to create an organisation designedto function and perform as a military unit. The organisation may start out as a streetdemonstrating organisation like the EDL or it may start of as a paramilitary organisation.The organisation may need to be established in a clever way to avoid scrutiny or perhapseven state persecution. Covers such as a "Modern Warfare" club, a Boy Scoutorganisation or a street demonstrating organisation may work as efficient covers. Theorganisation must ensure that it follows all laws to avoid persecution and deconstructionefforts by the government. No illegal weapons should be acquired as it may jeopardisethe organisation as a whole.Various forms of deception is likely to be required in phase 1(2010-2030).

A leader or founder of a local militia must initially fulfill the following roles until he is ableto delegate tasks to fellow officers/leaders:

Administrative officer

Communications officer (diplomatic role, handling PR, and building political alliances)

Intelligence officer

Recruitment officer

Training officer

Utility/equipment (acquisition) officer

Safe storage officer (weaponry/ammunition/armour storage caches)

Vehicle/vehicle repair officer

Establishing a HQ

Military organisations of all types must support a wide range of administrative functionsincluding personnel management, accounting, and procurement. Some facilities are quitesimilar to civilian office buildings while others are converted from other military uses andcan be quite idiosyncratic.

A small facility, farm (rural) or office space (urban) may be set up for administrativepurposes (does not have to consist of more than 1-2 rooms in the beginning)

Commissary Facilities

Traditionally, military units provided most of the rations, uniforms, and other suppliesneeded by most military personnel. However, modern units often provide fewer items andmany personnel must buy some items with their own funds. Personnel with families alsomust buy food, clothing, and other necessities for the family.

Temporary solutions may involve sharing a room in the HQ.

Mess

"Mess" is the military term for any facility serving food to large groups. Some mess hallsin remote locations can be rudimentary, but others in established locations can be similarto modern cafeterias.

Temporary arrangements can be made with the local cafe, cafeteria or restaurant.

Training Facilities

Traditional military training facilities focused on physical conditioning and skills training.Newer facilities make extensive use of computer simulations of various kinds to providemore hours or training in more realistic situations at lower cost and with lower risk topersonnel.

Temporary arrangements can be made with the local gun club, the local gym and aninternet cafe which facilitates multiplayer Modern Warfare 2 simulation.

Recruitment base - existing patriotic organisations

•

Political parties

• Gun clubs

Military/police organisationsBoy scout movementsFootball support clubsAny patriotic movement

Create a nice website, a blog and establish a nice looking Facebook page. Use Facebookto market the organisation. Just keep in mind that social networking sites such asFacebook have strict guidelines so deception must be employed. Facebook is the mostefficient way to recruit.

Initial funding

Members should contribute to fund the activities in the beginning. The leader maycontact sympathising NGOs or other organisations for sponsor funding. Funds fromprivate individuals are also an option.

Militia building and its role in phase 2

The paramilitary organisation will remain in training/standby mode until the window ofopportunity arises during phase 2. This window of opportunity could be a suddenmomentum created in the neighbouring country (a coup or uprising leading to theoverthrow of the government). Be prepared to execute a coup but ensure that you havea solid alliance prior to execution of operation.

Imagine the following scenario: France, UK or Germany is liberated after a right wingcoup or after a progressive revolution leading to the overthrow of the cultural Marxistleadership.

Imagine if you are in a small country with a disorganised nationalist militia movement.The following strategies may be implemented in smaller countries such as Norway,Sweden, Denmark, Belgium, Netherlands and Luxembourg etc.

The objective of this guide is to show you how to take advantage of a political uprising inyour neighbouring country and use this momentum to your benefit to stage a coup inyour own country.

Factors needed to succeed with coup

The leader of militia/resistance need to live and/or be present in the capital city with aforce of at least 100 well armed resistance fighters willing to die for the cause. Allnational militia leaders should be informed of the updated status given by the nationalmilitia commander.

A command central with radio/walkie capability needs to be established for all majorcities prior to launch of operation. The command central needs to be secure with abackup solution in case of sabotage.

You need at least one senior officer or 2-3 junior officers in the police force willing to dowhat he can to work with you. Your insider(s) need to be aware of the coup plans andready to ensure that the police response team will not aid the regime leaders.

You need at least one senior officer or 2-3 junior officers in the national military willing todo what he can to work with you. Your insider(s) need to be aware of the coup plans andready to ensure that the military response team will not aid the regime leaders.

Your force of 100 resistance fighters should know what to do. The total force should splitup in 3;. one unit of 20 will secure the parliament building, one unit of 40 will secure thenational broadcasting company. You must be ready to broadcast immediately declaringthat you are the leader of the national military, that martial law has been implementedand that the constitution has been temporarily suspended. You must urge allnationalists/patriots to assemble at fixed (pre-determined) rally points in all major cities.Each major city will have a militia leader with his own unit and pre-determined tasks.

It is likely that an armed confrontation between certain loyalist police officers/militarypersonnel and your militia occur so they have to be prepared for this.

3.127 A full or partial pardon may be granted to many category A, B and Ctraitors in phase 2

The tide will turn for the European Resistance Movements in phase 2 of the European civilwar and many will sense that the cultural conservatives/ nationalists will eventuallymanage to seize political and military power. As a result of this shift, we will see a massdefection in the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist camp or at least a public flagging ofsympathy to our cause. Many cultural Marxists/multiculturalists will eventually noticethat the "rats are abandoning their sinking ship" during phase 2 (2030-2070). At thispoint in time, they will panic, knowing that they are on the extermination list of everyarmed nationalist resistance movement in Europe.

Unless a specific category A/B traitor have committed grave crimes, or unless we areclose to winning (if it can still benefit us), we should contribute to provide incentiveswhich will result in a scenario where a number of our enemies will defect given that theyfollow certain specified steps. They must publicly admit to their crimes listed in charges:1-8 and ask the people for forgiveness by following these steps:

They must post an official "Declaration of Defection" in the largest national newspaperwhere the individual in question has citizenship. The declaration of defection mustcontain the following format and information:

Example - Declaration of Defection

Declaration of Defection

"Full name" - "country of citizenship"

I, "full name", hereby acknowledge that I have betrayed my country and people by committing one,several or all of the following crimes listed here (charges 1-8): "Paste in fuctional URL containing thefull description of charges 1-8 in your language and English".

I hereby admit and acknowledge that multiculturalism is a European hate-ideology designed todeconstruct European identity, cultures, traditions and nation states. I used to support this anti-European hate-ideology. However, I no longer support the European cultural and demographicalgenocide.

Furthermore, I hereby pledge my support to the nationalist resistance movement in my country. I sendmy deepest apology to all European nationalists for my indirect involvement in their past persecution.This persecution was illegal, unconstitutional and undemocratic. I hereby pledge my allegiance to thenationalist cause and will from now on support them or refrain from criticising them.

Sincere regards,

"Full name" - "country of citizenship"

"3 Previous job titles/occupation and year of employment" (specification required so all individuals may

be able to identify, f example: Parliamentarian for the British Labour Party, 2005-2009 etc.)

The category A/B traitor in question will then be evaluated by the leadership tribunal ofthe National Resistance Movement who will make a decision based on all availablefactors. They may issue a full pardon, a partial pardon or they may reject the request forpardon completely. The category A/B traitor in question will be contacted if he is granteda full/partial pardon. If he/she is granted a partial pardon the individual in question mustallow the National Resistance Movement to expropriate a substantial portion of hisproperty and funds which will be used to fund the resistance. The category A/B traitorwill then be granted guarantees of immunity from future persecution.

3.128 Preparation for Phase 3 (2070-2083) Coup d'etat

"I began the revolution with 82 men. If I had to do it again, I would do it with 10 or 15 whohad absolute faith. It does not matter how small you are if you have faith and a plan ofaction."

Fidel Castro

A coup d'etat, often simply called a coup, is the sudden overthrow of a government bya part of the state establishment, usually the military, to replace the branch of thestricken government, either with another civil government or with a military government.

The coup d'etat succeeds if its opponents fail to thwart the usurpers, allowing them toconsolidate their positions, obtain the surrender of the overthrown government oracquiescence of the populace and the surviving armed forces, and thus claim legitimacy.Coups d'etat typically use the power of the existing government for the takeover. AsEdward Luttwak remarks in Coup d'Etat: A Practical Handbook: A coup consists of theinfiltration of a small, but critical, segment of the state apparatus, which is then used todisplace the government from its control of the remainder. In this sense, the use ofeither military or another organised force is not the defining feature of a coup d'etat.

Tactically, a coup d'etat usually involves control by an active portion of the country'smilitary, while neutralising the remainder of the armed services' possible counteraction.The acting group captures or expels the political and military leaders, seizes physicalcontrol of the most important government offices, means of communication, and thephysical infrastructure, such as key streets and electric power plants.

Types of coups d'etat

A coup d'etat also is classified by the rank of the military men leading the governmentaloverthrow. A Veto coup d'etat or Guardian coup d'etat is led by the army's topcommanding officers (usually generals). Sometimes the commander-in-chief, or a fewvery top commanders are excluded, as being appointees of and loyal to the sittingregime.

In a Breakthrough coup d'etat the leaders are junior officers (colonels or below), oreven non-commissioned officers (sergeants), and most of the army's senior officers aredisplaced too.

A bloodless coup d'etat is when the threat of violence is sufficient to depose theincumbent government with no fighting, and there are no subsequent executions of the

deposed faction. However, a "bloodless coup d'etat" is not always truly non-violent.Napoleon's 18 Brumaire coup d'etat is considered an exemplar "bloodless coup", butduring the coup, legislators were forcibly ejected from their meeting place by soldiers. In1889, Brazil became a republic via a bloodless coup. In 1999, Pervez Musharraf assumedpower in Pakistan via a bloodless coup, and, in 2006, Sonthi Boonyaratglin assumedpower in Thailand as the leader of the Council for Democratic Reform underConstitutional Monarchy.

The term self-coup applies when the incumbent government, aided and abetted by themilitary, assumes extraordinary powers not allowed by law. The historical example isPresident, and later French Emperor, Louis Napoleon Bonaparte. A modern example isAlberto Fujimori in Peru, who, though elected, in 1992 assumed control of legislative andthe judicial branches of government, installing himself as an authoritarian ruler. Theassumption of "emergency powers" by King Gyanendra of Nepal was a self-coup.

Besides Luttwak's non-military coup d'etat, Samuel P. Huntington identifies three classesof coup d'etat:

Breakthrough coup d'etat: a revolutionary army overthrows a traditional governmentand creates a new bureaucratic elite. Generally led by non-commissioned officers (NCOs) orjunior officers and happen once. Examples are China in 1911, Bulgaria in 1944, Egypt in1952, Greece in 1967, Libya in 1969 and Liberia in 1980.

Guardian coup d'etat: the "musical chairs" coup d'etat. The stated aim of which isimproving public order, efficiency, and ending corruption. There usually is no fundamentalchange to the power structure. Generally, the leaders portray their actions as a temporaryand unfortunate necessity. An early example is the coup d'etat by Sulla, in 88 B.C.,replacing the elected leader Marius in Rome. A contemporary instance is the civilian PrimeMinister of Pakistan Zulfikar AN Bhutto's overthrow by Chief of Army Staff GeneralMuhammad Zia-ul-Haq in 1977, who cited widespread civil disorder and impending civil waras his justification. In 1999, General Pervez Musharraf overthrew Pakistani Prime MinisterNawaz Sharif on the same grounds. Nations with guardian coups can frequently shift backand forth between civilian and military governments. Example countries include Pakistan,Turkey, and Thailand. A "bloodless coup" usually arises from the Guardian coup d'etat.

Veto coup d'etat: occurs when the army vetoes the people's mass participation and socialmobilisation in governing themselves. In such a case, the army confronts and suppresseslarge-scale, broad-based civil opposition, tending to fascist repression and killing, the primeexample is the coup d'etat in Chile in 1973 against the elected Socialist President SalvadorAllende Gossens by the Chilean military, aided by the CIA.

Post-military-coup governments

After the coup d'etat, the military face the matter of what type of government toestablish. In Latin America, it was common for the post-coup government to be led by ajunta, a committee of the chiefs of staff of the armed forces. A common form of Africanpost-coup government is the revolutionary assembly, a quasi-legislative body elected bythe army. In Pakistan, the military leader typically assumes the title of chief martial lawadministrator.

Europe transitional governments

Greece (1923-1929; 1936-1941; 1967-1974)

• Poland (1918-1922; 1926-1935; 1981-1983)

• Portugal(1917-1921; 1926-1930; 1968-1976)

• Spain (1923-1930; 1939-1975)

Middle Eastern transitional governments

• Turkey (1960-1961; 1980-1982)

Military declaring Martial Law

Martial law is the system of rules that takes effect when the military takes control of thenormal administration of justice.

Examples of this form of military rule include Germany and Japan after World War II.Martial Law can be used by governments to enforce their rule; for example, after a coupd'etat (F ex. Thailand 2006), in order to keep riots and protest down or when threatenedby popular protests (Tiananmen Square protests of 1989), or to crack down on theopposition (Poland 1981).

In many countries martial law imposes particular rules, one of which is curfew. Often,under this system, the administration of justice is left to a military tribunal, called acourt-martial.

Egypt example

In Egypt, a State of Emergency has been imposed almost continuously since 1967 CEDue to the assassination of President Anwar el-Sadat in 1981, martial law was declared.Egypt has been under martial law ever since - the Parliament has renewed theemergency laws every three years since they were imposed. The legislation was lastextended in 2003 and was due to expire at the end of May 2006; plans were in place toreplace them with new anti-terrorism laws, but after the Dahab bombings in April,martial law was renewed for another two years.

Martial law allows the government to detain anyone deemed to be threatening statesecurity for renewable 45-day periods without court orders and also give military courtsthe power to try civilians.

Public demonstrations are banned under the legislation.

3.129 Recommendations for cultural conservative senior and junior militaryofficers (phase 1, 2 and 3)

It's not a secret that a majority of senior/junior military officers throughout Europe aredisgusted with the current development in regards to the Islamisation of Europe. Theseofficers know that confrontations are unavoidable and are monitoring the situationclosely. However, do not expect many officers to risk their necks just yet. It's alsoimportant to know that there are many senior loyalist officers who do not share ourgoals. It's essential that you take precautions when you develop your cultural

conservative network. When the time is right, these loyalist officers will be dealt with(Phase 3). Until then, simply avoid them.

Phase 1 suggestions

Creating national and pan-European covert networks

Creating covert networks with like minded individuals (cultural conservatives) in yourcountries and in other Western European countries is essential.

The networks objectives

Mapping of potential members or sympathisers (individuals considered as loyal to theconservative network).

Mapping of potential security risks (individuals considered as loyal to the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist government)

Creating a thorough overview of exactly which senior/junior officers are likely to be loyalto the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist government.

Expand network but restrict distribution of sensitive data to a minimum of individuals (byf example using ranking system).

Acquire intelligence from foreign networks, in regards to potential cooperation, oracquiring information related to the objectives and agendas (f example: if the Belgiannetwork plan to execute a "breakthrough coup d'etat in exactly 18 months, you will liketo know).

Security measures

Creating covert groups by using "covers" can be a good idea. F example throughfacebook groups involving Historical military memorabilia/artefacts etc. NATO trainingcampaigns can be a good way of meeting face to face to avoid the possibility of electronicor telephonic monitoring. There should be "initiations" which require the individual to bescreened and background checked thoroughly and perhaps given "recruit" status for aslong as up to 4 years. Creating 10 levels/ranks of "clearance" can be a good idea (itwould then take 10 years for a recruit to get access to the most sensitive data. Rank 5members cannot share rank 5 data with rank 4 members etc.

Potential dangers

Avoid telephonic, electronic or written correspondence at all costs as this can bemonitored by National or foreign intelligence.

Keep in mind that your cultural Marxist/multiculturalist government (of senior officersloyal to your regime) at any point can attempt to "plant" intelligence agents in order totry to uncover "illegal" networks. Make sure that you are taking all precautions necessaryand simulate potential scenarios (have backup plans available for any potential situation).

Phase 2 suggestions

Cooperation with cultural conservative militias/military orders

During phase 2 you should consider establishing and/or maintaining contact withconservative/nationalist militias or other "military orders".

Cooperation with Russia

At one point in time the national conservative network leader will have to considerestablishing contact and attempt to cooperate with the Russian Ministry of Defence,Russian Ground Forces or Russian Special Forces (Spetsnaz) through FSB (FederalSecurity Service)

We must assume that any future attempt of Coup d'etat against your culturalMarxist/multiculturalist regime will result in a NATO response. As such, you will need theassistance of Russia to counter this response.

3.130 The political landscape in W. Europe, 2070-2080, before the initiation ofPhase 3

"A revolution always seems hopeless and impossible the day before it breaks out andindeed never does break out until it seems hopeless and impossible."

George Bernard Shaw

Description of relevant factors:

France, 2069 (end of phase 2)

Population 120 million whereas 60 million Muslims. Integration and assimilation of amajority of the Muslims have failed. There are now 4 huge Muslim enclaves in differentparts of France. The country went bankrupt in 2060 and unemployment rates are around30% (60% unemployment rate among Muslims). Several Muslim militia groups havebeen formed along with several French Ultranationalist groups. The French control themilitary and all institutions of importance. There are weekly terror attacks against Frenchcivilians and other targets. Assassinations are not uncommon. There are weekly rioting,arsons which results in widespread devastation of property. Several Muslim organisationsdemand autonomy, and the right to implement more Sharia laws.

A specific event triggers armed conflict which escalates into widespread street battles inall 4 enclaves. Many armed Muslims are killed by the French military including severalindirect casualties (among them Muslim children). The event is caught on tape anddistributed across Europe. Widespread rioting starts all over Western Europe...

The leading ultranationalist group have been waiting for this opportunity for years, andhave planned every detail for a coup d'etat. This has been coordinated with several keymilitary commanders.

They strike against the weak cultural Marxist/multiculturalist government with full force.They have several military contacts in the Russian Army and Russian naval strike forces

has been prepared and are only 8 hours away with the purpose of intercepting anyGerman or UK military response.

Thanks to the Russian fleet any counter coup is avoided. The first cultural conservativegovernment in Western Europe is being established. Within 20 years from that day, thereare no cultural Marxist/multiculturalist governments left in Western Europe.

Let's pause for a second.

Historically, even though the people have been in great distress and face chaos andbloodshed many people still cling to the hope of peace through appeasement (30% ofmen, 70% of women). They will simply refuse to contribute to deportations or any otherpragmatic/rational and effective solution, something that is simply against their nature(after decades of indoctrination of pacifistic views).

Christian Lebanon is a good example. Instead of striking when they were in majority theywaited until the Muslims were in majority. Many Christian groups were sabotaging anyrational (war) approach and wanted instead more appeasement. This continued until thecivil war finally broke out.

It is unthinkable for these people to make the necessary tough calls (rational decisions).We will illustrate this through the following question:

If you could save 1000 individuals by sacrificing 100 people - would youcontribute to indirectly kill these 100?

Every rational individual knows the only answer to this. Unfortunately 70% of femalesand 30% of men are simply unable to make this decision. Decades of pacifistindoctrination have made them simply unable to defend themselves. Let's refer to thisgroup of society as the "pacifists".

This is the political reality we are being forced to cope with, so you should be aware ofthe expected political circumstances even when a people are close to obliteration.

A good illustration is the political climate in Israel at the moment (March 09). The mainIsraeli attacks on the Syrians (referred to as Palestinians by the mass media) haveended. These actions of self defence were initiated after a continuous rain of rockets foryears.

Here is the result from the Israeli election (categorised in regards to the Muslim/Jewishconflict):

Moderate/liberal:

Kadima (Tzipi Livni): 28 mandates (-1)Labour Party: (Ehud Barak): 13 (-6)Total: 41

Neutral

Shas (religious) 11

Right wing:

Likud (Netanyahu): 27 ( + 15)

Yisrael Beiteinu: 15 (+4)Total: 42

Other parties:

United Torah Judaism: 5United Arab List-Ta'al: 4National Union: 4Hadash: 4

New Movement-Meretz: 3The Jewish Home: 3Balad: 3

Total number of Knesset seats: 120

It's worth noting that Netanyahu has already found allies in right wing Yisrael Beiteinuand in the religious Shas but has avoided creating a right wing alliance because he knowsit would collide with the US Obama administration.

I have to agree on the current strategy. The political climate of the world does simply notallow small right wing players to exercise any form of power as long as the EU and theUS are controlled by cultural Marxists/multiculturalists. However, the interesting thing isthat it shows that a nation under distress and literally where it is "raining rockets" is stillconsiderably moderate/liberal due to "pacifists".

It's also important to note that the Israeli illustration (of political climate) is not reallycomparable to any Western European country. The reason is that Israel has a very smallgroup of Muslims who are eligible to vote. In contrast, the cultural Marxist/multiculturalistelites of Western European countries have given most of the Muslim residents the right tovote. In fact, Muslims as a voter group and political block is a significant one and theirimportance in European politics increase from year to year.

As we have discussed so many times before, the problem arises when you add thecultural Marxists/multiculturalists, the suicidal humanists, the globalist capitalists, thepacifists and the Muslim Block. It is simply impossible to compete democratically with thisalliance. Even less so in the future when the cultural Marxists have imported hundreds ofthousands of new voters, and Muslims in general give birth to new generations of voters.

We have lost the democratic battle of Europe. It is unrealistic to believe that we can saveEurope through democratic struggle from a future reality where Muslims will be in themajority. The democratic battle for Europe was probably lost before year 2000(theoretically, and differing based on country ofc), which is around 40 years after theEU's Eurabia project was initiated.

Dialogue with the MA (Multiculturalist Alliance) - aprox 1960-1999

Obviously, there is still a democratic struggle ongoing (from moderate non-violent forces)and this will continue in tandem with the armed struggle until we succeed.

Western European Civil War Phase 3

3.131 European Civil War, Phase 3, 2070-2083

The flood of demands is calculated to break the budget, jam the bureaucratic gears intogridlock, and bring the system crashing down. Fear, turmoil, violence and economiccollapse would accompany such a breakdown providing perfect conditions for fosteringradical change.

Waiting for the right time to strike or create an opportunity. This can be accomplished byarranging incidents (assassinations or terror attacks on mosques during Id celebration etc)which would trigger major Muslim riots. If the riots are violent enough it can serve as aperfect occasion for the coup.

Execution of the coup.

Create a Military Tribunal (acting government).

Declare Martial Law (state of emergency).

Establishment of a new government (if when the time is right).

Implement military and militia strategy (consolidating internal forces).

Coordinate with international allies, Russian military commanders (consolidating externalforces).

Arrest hostiles in your country (eliminate internal threats).

Ensure that demonstrations and protests (peaceful or violent) are put down.

It will take as much as 6-24 months until stability has been established (depending oncountry and the political reactions from neighbouring countries).

This will vary depending on methods used.

Implementation of the political manifest should start immediately but discretly.

We can't expect to reverse decades of indoctrination over night. In fact, attempting to doso will prove catastrophic.

3.132 Predicted actions from other cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes

When the French people rise up during phase 3 lead by right wing movements we shouldkeep in mind that the UK and the US will likely implement measures to prevent theFrench people from creating a right wing regime opposed to multicultural ism.

Why would they act against the French right wing?

They want to protect their own interest. It is in their interest to ensure that they maintaintheir hegemony and a "stable market", a weak and obedient France (importer of US, UKgoods and services) which is unable to implement any effective regulations. In essence,they want to control France like they control Serbia and other nations.

US policy when EU and/or NATO countries are attacked

"Our first objective is to prevent the re-emergence of a new rival... we must maintain themechanisms for deterring potential competitors from even aspiring to a larger regional orglobal role."

Pentagon's Planning Guidance for the Fiscal Years 1994 - 1999, a USA planning document

When LIC (low intensity conflicts) threatens friends and allies, the aim of securityassistance is to ensure that their military institutions can provide security for theircitizens and government.""The United States will also employ combat operations inexceptional circumstances when it cannot protect its national interests by other means.When a US response is called for, it must be in accordance with the principles ofinternational and domestic law. These principles affirm the inherent right of states to useforce in individual or collective self-defence against armed attack.

What this basically means is that the US and the UK will send Special Forces to put downany "right wing coup" attempts to "secure their interests".

This will mean that the French right wing should and must seek protection by a thirdparty (guarantor) prior to the coup. The reason for this is as the "new right winggovernment" will be extremely vulnerable the first 6 months and it might not survive aUS/UK military campaign. This "third party" can only be Russia.

Counter measures (taken against any potential US/UK military campaign)

Prior to any coup, Russia will announce a training mission outside the Norwegian coast.With the Russian defensive force (naval, air and ground) in place they will be availableupon request within 6 hours (if the UK and the US decide to strike)

In addition - Countering any NATO response by employing Guerrilla warfare:

Cuba would later show again its masterful grip on guerrilla warfare when it defeatedAmerican invaders at the Bay of Pigs (Playa Giron) in 1961. In less than 74 hours guerrillasdefeated over 1500 armed, trained invaders from the United States. In addition to being aprofound victory for the working class, it shattered the myth of the imperialist UnitedStates' invincibility.

Expect a full NATO military campaign. The Western establishment will condemn the coupand use harsh rhetoric, call for boycotts etc. They may threaten to invade if France goesahead with deportations. The Muslim populations in France are expected to entrench andrefuse all deportation attempts by attempting to declare independence (enclaves). Theymay also call for military assistance from the Global Islamic Ummah and from Muslims inneighbouring countries. Their strategy will most likely be to entrench and refusedeportation in the hopes that NATO or the neighbouring countries will invade andoverthrow the current regime.

The new government will be labelled illegitimate and condemned by the UN.

Both China and Russia will most likely block the UN Security Council (in favour of the newregime) so this automatically throws the ball to the NATO council. We know already thatthe Western establishment will never accept a government with a nuclear arsenal whichthey will label as extreme right wing. An invasion in the planning is therefore expectedwithout a doubt.

The only realistic choice of preventing an invasion and a subsequent counter-coup wouldbe that Russia in agreement with the current government has pre-arranged an alreadyaccepted protectorate alliance where a speedy force of Russian units rush from Russia'sNorth Western military bases and reach the shores of France within 6-10 hours and assistthe French military to prevent any invasion attempt. Everything has to be planned andcoordinated between the Russians and the new French government. It is of the utmostimportance that a substantial Russian force reaches strategical areas in France beforeNATO will react by sending forces via neighbouring countries (German military base fexample). It has to be 100% clear on the Russian side that any attempts of counter coupfrom the Western establishment will result in nuclear strike against the initiating party.

This will be a once in a lifetime opportunity to create and declare France as an Islam freezone.

If successful and the new French government manages to overcome the impendingchallenges it will set a new standard, and other European countries are likely to follow.There are already fractions of the military, political scene on all administrative levels inbusiness and state level in every European country that wants the same. A successful"re-conquista" of one European country will therefore most likely result in a chainreaction until the day all Muslims have been deported from European soil.

Other resources for future nationalist Tribunal leaders:

Take all precautions against economical hitmen sent by the US

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Confessions_of_an_Economic_Hit_Man

3.133 The cultural/economical American Empire - dealing with a tyrant - whythe Democratic and the Republican Party cannot be trusted

"From 1945 to the end of the [20th] century, the USA attempted to overthrow more than40 foreign governments, and to crush more than 30 populist-nationalist movementsstruggling against intolerable regimes. In the process, the USA caused the end of life forseveral million people, and condemned many millions more to a life of agony and despair".

William Blum, USA writer from the book, "Rogue State"

The US is the last Empire on earth. It doesn't control its vassal states through directterritorial domination but rather through cultural and economical domination. It willgenerally allow their vassals (especially their Western European crown vassals) selfdetermination as long as they don't implement policies (cultural/economical) that hurtsthe US in any way. The US indirectly controls Europe, especially Western Europe, a legacywhich it has maintained since WW2 and through the cold war until today. And of course,we have the many banana republic's of Latin America, most of which are now included inthe US cultural/economical Empire. The same goes for many African and Middle Easternstates. The US, often assisted by its other vassal states (through NATO) has ensured toplace corrupt puppet leaders in charge of the majority of Muslim countries.

The difference between the Middle Eastern and Latin American vassal states on the onehand and its European vassals is that we are consider crown vassals with extra rights inthe US cultural/economical Empire.

Methods used by the US to ensure order in the vassal states:

Threats/diplomacy

Psychological warfare (through its affiliated media corporations)

Various other forms of intervention including cultural, economical and military means

Economical hitmen, as soon as there is a regime shift in one of the vassal states (where ahostile leader emerges) the US will first send an economical hitman to demand loyalty fromthe new ruler. The hitman will present an offer; he will say f example; in one pocket I have1 billion dollars which is a gift to you (or a suitable sum depending on several factors). Inthe other pocket I have a gun, which we will use to kill you should you refuse our first offer.The choice is yours. They will list multiple former regimes they have toppled/state leadersthey have murdered etc. to attempt to scare the new regime from turning down the offer.

Since 1945, the USA has been responsible either directly or indirectly of helping removedozens of governments, many democratically elected, around the world. Sometimes the

events are kept secret for years and only slowly come out. Other times, the events arethe cause of demonstrations, anger and resentment at the time they occur.

Whenever, an event like this occurs there are two reasons to be considered:

Reason 1: The reason given by the USA, its media and its friends around the world.Reasons like Communism, Terrorism, Fascism, Human Rights, Freedom, Liberation,Weapons of Mass Destruction, etc.

Reason 2: The actual reason. This is usually hidden from the general public and has to belooked for in quotes by under-reported officials or subsequent events on the ground.Often, the victims of the intervention/change of government know the real reasons betterthan the populations of the Western countries. Real reasons are many but usually includeBusiness Interests, Access to Resources, Markets, Military Bases, Strategic Value, orPolitical Support.

In the list below only successful changes of government and other substantial politicalinterventions are listed. Many attempts have failed. Cuba is the best example of this.European incidents in bold:

Past US

< interventions

Year

Country

Reason Given

1949

Syria

Communism

1949

Greece

Communism

1952

Cuba

None

1953

Iran

None

1953

Br. Guyana

None

1954

Guatemala

Communism

1955

S. Vietnam

Communism

1957

Haiti

Haiti is near the USA

1958

Laos

None

1959

Laos

None

1960

S. Korea

Communism

1960

Laos

None

1960

Ecuador

Communism

1963

Dominican R.

Business Interests

1963

S. Vietnam

None

1963

Honduras

Communism

1963

Guatemala

Communism

1963

Ecuador

None

1964

Brazil

Communism

Actual Reason

Elected government against USA politicalinterests and pro-Palestinian.Elected government against USApolitical and economic interests.

Elected government against USA

business interests.

Elected government against USA oil

interests.

Access to sugar and bauxite.

Elected government against USA

business interests.

French backed leader replaced by USA

backed leader.

Previous government against USA

business interests.

Pro-USA government wanted.

Pro-USA government wanted.

Previous leader not strong enough for

USA.

Pro-USA government wanted.

Previous government too independent in

foreign policy.

Elected government against USA

business interests.

Previous leader's policies led to televised

suicides.

Pro-USA government and access to

resources.

Military government was about to allow

elections.

Elected government too independent.

Access to resources and cheap labour.

1964

Bolivia

Communism

1965

Zaire

None

1966

Ghana

None

1967

Greece

None

1970

Cambodia

None

1970

Bolivia

None

1972

El Salvador

Communism

1973

Chile

Communism

1975

Australia

None

1979

South Korea

None

1980

Liberia

Democracy

1982

Chad

None

1983

Grenada

Democracy

1987

Fiji

Democracy

1992-

Serbia

Human rights violation

1994

Montenegro

1993-

Bosnia

Human rights violation

1999

1999

2000

Serbia

Austria

2002

Venezuela

2004

Haiti

2008

Georgia

2009

Honduras

-2010

Israel

Human rights violation (War onFascism)

War on Fascism

None

Fraudulent elections

None

Attempted to Change ConstitHuman rights violation

Previous government too independent in

foreign policy.

Access to cobalt, copper and diamonds.

Previous government too independent inforeign policy.Military bases.

Previous king against USA political

interests.

Country took ownership of its oil and tin.

Elected leader against USA business

interests.

Elected government against USA

business interests.

Elected government had unsuitable

foreign policy.

Pro-USA government wanted.

Pro-USA government wanted.

Pro-USA government wanted.

Pro-USA government wanted.

Previous elected government supportednuclear-free Pacific.

Divide and conquer strategy. Initiationof blockade of Serbia and Montenegro.Divide and conquer strategy. Jets,bombing No-fly zone patrolled in civilwar; downed jets, bombed Serbs.Divide and conquer strategy.Pro-USA government wanted. Divideand conquer strategy. Bombing,missiles, heavy NATO airstrikes afterSerbia declines to withdraw fromKosovo. NATO occupation of Kosovo.Pro-multiculturalist governmentwanted. Media war with subsequentboycott is directed at Austria from theEUSSR/USASSR hegemony.Disagreed with foreign policy of electedgovernment.

Disagreed with economic policy ofelected government.

Backed the Georgian government pushagainst Russian enclaves to test outRussia's resolve.

Disagreed with economic and foreignpolicy of elected government.Disagreed with foreign policy of electedgovernment. Israeli nationalistspersecuted.

Future incidents

2040

France

They may call it a War onFascism?

US (NATO) attempts to invade Franceafter right wing coup?? Russiaintervenes and prevents US (NATO)invasion?

2045 UK They may call it a War on US (NATO) attempts to invade the UK

Fascism? after right wing coup?? France and

Russia intervenes and prevents US(NATO) invasion?

Time will tell what the future brings. But we must be prepared for a potential USintervention and must somehow manage to get Russia to contribute as a guarantor.

Phase 3, 2070 - 2090

The US cultural Marxists/multiculturalists, suicidal humanists and capitalist globalists willdo everything in their power to prevent us from deporting the Muslims living in Europe.They want to preserve European countries as the US "crown vassals" which we are today.

The globalists (lead by the US) want to preserve Europe as a stable market for theirproducts. It is in their interest to prevent us from becoming truly sovereign. In realitythis is called slavery. They want to keep us as slaves. They will therefore do everything intheir power from preventing us from uniting and as we already know; Western Europeancountries will remain broken as long as there are large Muslim enclaves (mini-Pakistan's)in all major cities. We will be paralysed as long as the Muslims are allowed to wage lowintensity warfare against us. When we attempt to deport all Muslims from Europe at onepoint in the future it is likely that the US will intervene and they might actually initiatebombing campaigns to prevent us from "cutting out our cancer" by; bombing ourrailroads, our roads and our fleet (both naval and aerial). In a way, they hope that we willinitiate a genocidal campaign as it will give them the proper justification to invade us andcreate US military bases on European soil. Obviously, we must not allow ourselves to bemanipulated like this as this is what happened in Serbia. If they bomb our transportationmeans we must rebuild it and try again. NATO did this as an active part of their strategyin the Balkans. They made it impossible for the Serbs to deport any Muslims and theycontinued to manipulate them hoping they would eventually lose all hope and startmassacring Muslims.

Bombing our transportation means is one thing but there are certain strategies we will beunable to ignore;

•

US bombing of our railroad tracks, our roads and our naval/aerial fleet (they hope we willbegin massacre Muslims as it will give them the justification for an invasion or massivebombing campaigns (seen in Serbia vs. NATO)

US supplying the Muslims in our country with arms and training (divide and conquerstrategy, they will do what they can to provoke an overreaction/slaughter of Muslims - seenin Serbia vs. NATO)

Counter measures;

They may attempt to make it impossible for us to deport the Muslims. What can we do?

There is not much a small nation can do against the US army. This is why a single nationneeds to actively consolidate and wait for other nations to join the European Federation.We all saw what they did to Serbia. What could the Serbs have done against the US armywhile Russia was paralysed at the time to a shift of rulers? Absolutely nothing. The US

armed and trained the Muslims in Serbia (UCK) and bombed their roads, railroad tracksand their aerial fleet. Serbs do not have a coastline so there are limited means forefficient deportation methods. As they were stripped of all options, they did the onlything they could; they fought the Muslims. However, as we all know, this is exactly whatNATO was waiting for and it created the justification needed to initiate massive bombingcampaigns and a subsequent invasion of southern Serbia (Kosovo), in cooperation withthe Islamist UCK.

It was also unfortunate timing for Serbia as it was during the inauguration of PresidentPutin (after two terms with Boris Jeltsin in Russia). Putin lacked the political confidence atthe time to intervene and help Russia's cousin.

A single nation has to be very careful. Optimally, it should wait for other countries to joina larger alliance (European Federation) before taking any drastic steps. It should not givethe US any justification to initiate bombing campaign or even launch an invasion. The UK,France and Russia have hundreds of nuclear weapons, so as soon as one these countriesare liberated from multiculturalist rule (or as soon as Russia joins) it will prevent the USfrom intervening in such a manner.

If the US presses on and attempts to keep the UK and France as a slave nation (UScultural and economical dominance enforced by the US military is slavery), it is likely thatit will backfire in the most devastating manner. Because, a people do not appreciatebeing slaves of another nation. They may do everything to ensure their freedom even if itinvolves launching 200 nukes from tactically placed submarines placed strategicallyoutside the US east coast, inflicting massive harm on the US. Yes, the US will retaliateand annihilate that country. However, it is sometimes better to live one day as a lion thanan eternity as a sheep. It is better to martyr yourself for a good cause (freedom fromslavery), than to be a slave. The sacrifice that country makes is likely to prevent the USfrom intervening in other European countries in the future as the US East Coast will becompletely devastated.

Let us hope that the US (Democratic and Republican party) allows us, their Europeancultural and economical crown vassals, to liberate ourselves and deport the Muslimswithout them militarily intervening. We shouldn't forget that we have many allies in theUS including a sizable faction of the Republican Party. There are signals that mightindicate that the US will not intervene militarily after we begin liberating ourselves in thecoming decades. We must continue to work close with our US allies to prevent this fromhappening.

Further studies:http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/Covert_U.S._regime_change_actions

3.134 Deportation policy (preventive measures)

When the time is right and the new government (or Military Tribunal) are confident theycan handle deportations the following suggestions should be considered.

All Muslims will be given the following choice:

Willing terms of Deportation

All Muslim individuals agree to leave the country voluntarily and peacefully. Eachindividual will (at departure) receive a onetime fee (compensation) equivalent of 1kilogram of gold (10 kg for a family of 10).

For a population of 1 million, this would be 1 000 tons of gold at a total cost of around15,6 billion Euros.

Unwilling terms of Deportation

Muslim individuals who refuse to leave voluntarily and peacefully will be forcefullydeported (by the national military aided by the national police force) and will not receiveany compensation.

3.135 Economical/social impacts of mass deportations

Economical impact once a cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regime falls and an Islam freeterritory (Country) is established?

Illustrative example (after deportations);

Belgium

Population: 10,4 million

Muslim population: 1990: 500 000, 2008: 1 million (10%)

1 million Muslims

100 000 are retired ( + 70 years)250 000 are aged 41-69250 000 are aged 21-40400 000 are aged 1-20

Individuals paying tax: 300 000-400 000Individuals not paying tax: 600 000-700 000

Social economic results after deporting 1 000 000A few particularly affected professional groups:

80% of taxi drivers are Muslims

60% of public transportation workers are Muslims

20% of health care workers are Muslims

50% of the restaurant industry is Muslim

Negative effects:

Short term economic effects would be disastrous. Problems to maintain publictransportation systems, taxi industry paralysed.

Positive effects:

50% Less unemployment subsidies

40% less subsidies to correctional institutions

30% less subsidies to kinder-garden type organisations

30 less subsidies to schools

20% less subsidies to colleges, universities

Inflow of immigrants from ethnic Europeans in neighbouring countries and from Muslimdominated cities and countries throughout Europe.

Mosques and Islamic cultural centers are to be demolished or converted.Crime would go down by more than 50%

Economic sanctions from Muslim countries:

Expect boycott and sanctions from all Islamic countries:

Economic sanctions from non-Muslim countries:

Expect 100% economic boycott from the EU and all non-Muslim countries except Russia,India, China and Serbia (possibly certain other East European countries depending on theamount of Pressure from the Western Establishment.

Short term terrorist/Islamist attacks (before and during deportations):

Guaranteed, as a majority of Muslims will refuse to be deported. It is expected that theywill rally, entrench and resist.

Long term Jihadi terrorist threats:

Minimal to none as there are no Muslims left in the country.

3.136 Recommendations for future cultural conservative/nationalist regimeswhen forming and developing government

No controversial societal reforms, which could result in public outrage/forming of violentanti-nationalist movements etc., should be initiated until the country is completelysecured and stabilised (reform/consolidation of the police forces and the military) andbefore incotrinated groups have been able to learn and familiarise themselves with thefull truth about cultural Marxism/multiculturalism.

When the country is secured, the process of reforming it may begin gradually (f exampleby following the principles/agenda put forth by the pan-European nationalistmovements/governments). Know that winning the peace will be a lot more difficult thatnwinning the war so complete and thourough doctrines must be developed as early aspossible. It may prove beneficial if several countries follow the same policies as these

countries must have a pan-European plan to fend off any ideological attacks from theremaining EUSSR/USASSR cultural block;

News agencies and/or related Media companies (private and public)

Foreign ownership of news agencies and/or related media companies

Foreign ownership of news agencies and/or related media companies should beprohibited. Exceptions can be made if the foreign entity is considered "friendly" (culturalconservatives).

Re-organising of news agencies and/or related media companies

Administration, Board of directors and staff must be screened thoroughly. Backgroundchecks must be done for all individuals. Individuals who have historically supported amulticulturalist view should be replaced and/or re-educated by cultural conservatives.This includes all journalists/editors/ publishers. Alternatively, a minimum of 50% has tosympathise with cultural conservative political principles.

Arrest any category A, B or C traitors.

Dealing with foreign or partial-foreign news agencies and/or related mediacompanies

F example foreign companies with broadcasting rights in given country (TV, satellite,radio, and internet).

Demands will be presented. Study how the current Chinese or Russia handles theseissues. Certain foreign news agencies and/or equivalent media companies will beconsidered hostile political entities (political propaganda centers).

Re-organising the educational sector

Universities, colleges, high school, secondary and primary schools etc.

Administrations, Board of directors and staff must be screened thoroughly. Backgroundchecks must be done for all individuals. Individuals who have historically supported acultural Marxist/multiculturalist view should be replaced by cultural conservatives and/orre-educated.

Furthermore, School/university curriculums must be revised thoroughly.

Arrest any category A, B or C traitors.

3.137 Cultural conservative/nationalist reforms during and after phase 3

1. Prevent Islamic influence and repel all current Islamic elements in Europe.

2. Initiation of European cultural renaissance (With emphasis on Educational and culturalreforms).

3. Militarily assist cultural conservative movements in neighbouring countries.

4. Assist with coups in neighbouring countries and consolidate forces (with friendly newcultural conservative governments).

The current political systems will be reformed (emphasis on converting current WesternEuropean political systems to constitutional democracies (certain "managed areas"). Thiswill include reforms on the following fields:

Defence

Culture (Religious and cultural reforms). Islam will be reclassified as a totalitarian,genocidal and racist political ideology (on par with national socialism andmulticulturalism) and subsequently banned.

Multiculturalism, an anti-European hate-ideologyNational Socialism, an anti-Jewish hate-ideologyIslam, an anti-Christian, Jewish, Hindu, Buddhist, Atheist hate-ideology

All traces of current and past Islamic influences in Europe will be removed. This includesmosques and Islamic cultural centers. All Muslims will be deported from Europeanterritory.

Individuals who converted to a "friendly religion/ideology" in phase 1. and 2. and whoaccepted the assimilation requirements will be considered European citizens. Allindividuals of the Buddhist, Hindu, Jewish or otherwise "friendly faiths/ideologies will beregarded as friends/allies/brothers and sisters of all Europeans and may not be subject tothe same assimilation demands now or in the future.

Secondary goals

Disallow current and future European political Russo-phobic activity. This includesdisallowing the current anti-Russian activities lead by several EU countries (the UK andNordic countries in particular).

These anti-Russian activities has been ongoing for more than 100 years and peakedduring the British Prime Minister Disraeli's reign (when the UK agreed to protect theIslamic Ottoman Empire from Russia receiving Cyprus in return).

We acknowledge that integrating Russia and the "former" EU will be challenging (due todecades of anti Russian propaganda in certain EU countries) but we will succeedproviding that Russia accepts our demands.

Emphasis will be put on cultural and educational reforms in order to complete thisobjective. Historical information concerning past European anti-Russian political leaderswill be revised. It is essential in this process that past opportunistic traitors such asDisraeli are labelled as traitors to all Europeans and that we conclude, cheer andacknowledge the fact that Russia did indeed play the primary role in crushing the IslamicOttoman Empire, liberating millions of Europeans from Dhimmitude and thus deservesthe gratitude of all Europeans.

Opportunistic anti-European activities such as those of the Disraeli government (andsimilar regimes) will be condemned as traitorous acts. Any Christian country that alliesitself with a Muslim country against a Christian cousin should in the future be consideredas an enemy of all Christian countries.

Once political and military control has been secured in at least one of the followingcountries we will initiate our secondary goals:

FranceGermanyUnited Kingdom

When one of the above "key" countries are liberated from the grasp of the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elites we will continue to support our European brothers toeliminate the rest of the MA100 (Multiculturalist Alliance)

Any European cultural conservative country (with the exception of the above) should bevery careful to initiate any hostile acts (deportations etc.) unless it has the support ofany of the above (or Russia).

3.138 After the civil war - how to win the peace, creating a sustainable balancebetween conservatism and liberalism

"First they ignored us, then they laughed at us, then they fought us - then we won.Mahatma Gandhi

Finding the perfect balance between liberalism and conservatism will prove to be a verychallenging task. It is hard to please everyone and certain groups will always bedisappointed. It might be tempting to just implement all the conservative policies weprefer considering we have political and military control. However, it should be ourprimary goal to acknowledge and respect the extreme liberals and try to appease them.

The Marxists - our enemy

Marxists (all category A and B traitors) will be shown no mercy whatsoever. They will albe executed due to their war crimes listed in point 1-8.

Appeasing the extreme liberals

Let's be realistic. Less than 10% of a country's population are extreme Marxists and lessthan 10% are extreme cultural conservatives. The great bulk of our people are moderatepeople who just want the right of self determination and the opportunity to live a happyand meaningful life. It is our task to provide everyone the opportunities they desire aslong as it doesn't severely undermine the long term sustainability/stability of the country.

A Marxist is always a liberal (except for the authoritarians) but a liberal is not always aMarxist. There is a great deal of liberal individuals who want unrestrained freedoms forthemselves while some radically conservative want to live like the Amish. The challengeis finding a sustainable and optimal balance.

The following suggestion will contribute to reconciliation between a majority of people:

Create inner city zones where extreme liberals will be offered to live and work. Thesezones should have regulated/controlled entry points. Everyone leaving and entering willbe registered to avoid excessive cultural contamination:

There should be at least one of these liberal zones per country (extreme Las Vegasstyle). Suggested liberal zone regulation:

Radically liberal in regards to moral and ethical standards

Unrestricted access to alcohol, marihuana, prostitution and entertainment (hard drugswill still be illegal).

Unrestricted possibilities for artistical, sexual, cultural expression (exceptions arepolitical messages that indirectly/directly undermine the best interest of the nationstate such as many Marxist political doctrines).

Alternative schools - providing that they are residents in the zone (up for

consideration).

Separate media - radically liberal - no censorship (with exception of political

propaganda). Access to the liberal media networks will be limited to residents of the

liberal zone to avoid unnecessary cultural contamination.

Points may be added or ignored based on future circumstances and other considerations.

What do to with all the discontent moderate Marxists?

Keep in mind that many of these individuals are victim of four decades of multicultural(cultural Marxist) indoctrination and should not be considered enemies of the state (withthe exception of category A, B and C traitors). A majority of moderate Marxists is likely tochoose to live in liberal zones.

Eastern Europe

Appeasing the Eastern European cultural conservatives

There is a great risk that the Rom/gypsies in the future will be severely persecuted inEastern Europe. They even risk being massacred. How can we avoid this?

A majority of the Rom/gypsies are descendants of Hindu slaves brought to Europethrough Hindu Kush by the Ottoman Caliphate. Approximately 100 000 Rom slaves wereleft behind after the Battle of Vienna in 1683. They were never invited by Europeans andare today resented by a great deal of Eastern Europeans for various reasons, their

criminal behaviour being one. A majority of Rom are unwilling to assimilate to Europeanculture and norms.

A realistic solution would be to give the Rom/gypsies a nation of their own as they aretotalling approximately 5 million individuals worldwide (with a majority living in EasternEurope). They should be granted land in Eastern Anatolia after we liberate West/EastAnatolia at the end of this century. Problem solved and a potential future genocideprevented. This option will be given to those unwilling to assimilate.

3.139 Distinguishing between cultural Christendom and religious Christendom -reforming our suicidal Church

A majority of so called agnostics and atheists in Europe are cultural conservativeChristians without even knowing it. So what is the difference between cultural Christiansand religious Christians?

If you have a personal relationship with Jesus Christ and God then you are a religiousChristian. Myself and many more like me do not necessarily have a personal relationshipwith Jesus Christ and God. We do however believe in Christianity as a cultural, social,identity and moral platform. This makes us Christian.

A majority of Christians, especially liberal, humanist Christians oppose the doctrines ofself defence. I believe that self defence is a central part of Christianity as documented inanother part of this book. The modern day pacifist Christianity is among other things aresult of our current regimes and their deliberate influence of the Church. They castratedand made the Church impotent and irrelevant, we will rejuvenate it by implementing ourown reforms. But pragmatism will be the basis for which direction we chose to go. Astrong church (on certain areas) is essential for the unity of our European countries.

It is essential that we preserve and even strengthen the Church and EuropeanChristendom in general (by awarding it more political influence on certain areas), whenit comes to the moral, cultural and social aspects of society. It should even be grantedmonopoly on certain areas to strengthen European cohesion/unity. This does not meanthat we will continue allow the feminist-liberal, humanist faction of the Church topropagate its pacifist-humanist (suicidal) views/anti self defence doctrines. The Churchmust be anti-pacifist in the manner that it actively preaches self-defence and evensupport preemptive strikes as a mechanic to safeguard either Christian minorities inMuslim dominated areas or even Europe itself. We must ensure that a sustainable andtraditional version of Christendom is propagated. This will involve that we take decisivesteps to disallow the liberal leaders of the church to prevent them from committingsuicide. We must ensure that the churches of Europe propagate an values that aresustainable and that will even contribute to safeguard Christian European values longterm. European Christendom and the cross will be the symbol in which every culturalconservative can unite under in our common defence. It should serve as the unitingsymbol for all Europeans whether they are agnostic or atheists.

The pacifist/suicidal Christians must never be allowed to dominate the church againwhich one of the reasons why I personally believe that the protestant Church in Europeshould once again should reform to become Catholic (Nordic countries, the UK, Germany,Benelux etc). Re-introduction of cultural and Church aspects relating to honour should bethe core of our objective when reforming the Church. My hope is that the futurenationalist leadership in Western European countries will agree. At the very least, wemust support the conservative, anti-pacifist cultural Christian leaders and ensure thatthey are able to influence the European churches. There must however be cleardistinctions. The Church must not put any limits whatsoever on issues relating to science,research and development. Europe will continue to be the world's center for research anddevelopment in all areas, strengthened by a predictable and "unchangeable" culturalframework. This again will considerably strengthen European and societal cohesion andtherefore contribute to sustainable societies where harmony, progress, freedom and thefurtherance of mankind are the primary civilisational pillars.

3.140 Creating a "European Federation", economic, cultural and militaryalliance

It may be constructive to consider creating a federation (just like the early days of theEU/NATO) with secondary membership (A and B members) based on fixed factors(ranging from cultural, economical etc.). However, this will depend heavily on if eachnewly liberated sovereign country will allow an open border policy. It is likely thatregional open border policies will be allowed based on historical cultural and economicalfactors (f example the Nordic countries are very close culturally and may allow this).

The European Federation of the future must no longer be envisaged in the mushy,ungovernable forms of the present European Union, which is a powerless Medusa, unableto control its borders, and dominated by the mania of cultural deconstruction, free-trade,and subject to American cultural domination. We need to imagine a grande monoculturalEurope, based on the cultural and economical cooperation of independent countries thatwill in a larger degree be inseparably linked to Russia. Having no need to be aggressivetoward its neighbours because it would be un-attackable, such a bloc would become thepremier world power (in a world partitioned into large blocs), self-centered, pan-nationalistic and opposed to all the dangerous dogmas now associated withglobalism/multiculturalism. The new European Federation will be much more isolationalistwith a policy of economic nationalism (protectionism). It would have the capacity topractice the 'autarky of great spaces' (economic self-sufficiency and independence fromforeign markets) whose principles have already been worked out by the Noble Prizewinning economist, Maurice Allais. The destiny of the European peninsula cannot beseparated from continental Russia, for both ethno-cultural and geopolitical reasons. It'sabsolutely imperative for America's mercantile thalassocracy (naval supremacy, in eithermilitary or commercial senses of the word) to prevent the birth of the culturally andideologically confident European Federation.

Current EU countries (+ Switzerland, Norway, Iceland, Andorra etc.)Russia (Their partnership, friendship and support is essential).Belarus (potential admission)Ukraine (potential)Moldova (potential)Georgia (potential)

CroatiaSerbia- FYROM (potential)

Non-European territories/countries that may seek admission:

Armenia

Israel (potential)

And the following potential European and non-European territories:

The Serbian/Croatian territory currently known as Bosnia HerzegovinaThe Greek/Croatian/Serbian/Albanian territory currently known as AlbaniaThe Greek territory currently known as Western Anatolia (Turkey)The Greek-Cypriot territory currently known as Northern Cyprus (Turkey)The Armenian territory currently known as Eastern Anatolia (Turkey)

From liberation to consolidation towards the European Federation

Russia has the potential to become our worst enemy or our best friend. I believe thelatter even though multiculturalism (anti-nationalism) still is a factor Russia.

As for the realistic outlooks in phase 2, it will be too hard for small countries to be thefirst to break out of the multicultural (EUSSR/US) hegemony. Many of the smallercountries aren't self sufficient on food production so they will suffer hard when the EU/USresponds with a full boycott and psychological warfare campaign by the hand of the MSM(and they will for sure, remember how Austria and Serbia was demonised a few yearsago).

Russia will not reveal its intentions for a small European country due to tactical reasons.The reason is that Russia knows that in order to fulfill the minimum of the requirementsas a trustworthy cultural and military partner it has to at least partly seize its union withMuslim nations like Kazakhstan and Tajikistan. Russia must either chose between itsMuslim Siberian course or the newly liberated W. European allies. Russia will be unwillingto do this for anything less than "an attractive" option. A small European country alonedoes not fulfill Russia's minimum demands to change its current path. Thus we aredepending on that France, Germany or UK breaks out of the current hegemony first.

I have little faith in the cultural and political self confidence of Germany. They are stillsuffering from severe psychological trauma from WW2 which leaves either France or theUK. Neither country has managed to successfully convert anti-Marxist/Islamic/massimmigration sentiment into successful political opposition yet although this is slowlychanging.

Italy and Denmark have managed to do this to a certain degree so the potential is there.However, they may feel they are too small/insignificant alone to take the full step. Theycurrently lack the self confidence to break out of the hegemony because they are not yetready and they will thread carefully and avoid taking unnecessary chances.

One of the three larger European nations will and must break out eventually, I estimatewithin 20-70 years. As soon as Germany, France or the UK does, we will see a fewsmaller nations breaking out with them as well. At this point, Russia will be ready withsupport. A new type of cultural and military alliance will be born (not necessarily politicalas all nations involved will have complete sovereignty). A cultural conservative "EuropeanFederation" will be born.

I believe Russia will be an essential partner in this future process as the first countrybreaking out will rely heavily on Russia.

The first country breaking out of the current EUSSR/US hegemony will encounternumerous problems. This is the reason why I don't think Italy or any small country willhave the courage to go first. Even Serbia chose submission to the EUSSR/US hegemonyrather than take the risk of ending up as a new Belarus.

The outlook of breaking out first as a mini-country is too horrid. Because the currentEUSSR/US will consider this act as a potential existential threat and will do ANYTHING toprevent it from happening. They will hit hard and use all the available tools in theirarsenal. They are likely to initiate the most devastating media campaign in history(psychological warfare) against that country in order to manipulate the public consensus.They will use all diplomatic, economical and perhaps even eventually military measuresto state an example and prevent the process from completing and spread to othercountries. This is the reason why a country cannot do this alone and will rely on othercountries. Because if that first country succeeds it will be the beginning of the end for theEUSSR/US hegemony. That country will in the beginning be completely isolated from theEU/US, it will be kicked out of NATO and every relevant international organisation. It willbe overwhelmingly ridiculed, demonised and abused. It's a nightmare scenario for anycountry and the people will suffer to a certain degree during this transitional period.

It will take a very long time before we are at this crossroad but it will happen eventually- because multiculturalism (especially when Islam is involved) is a self-defeatingideology. As soon as the first big country breaks out the EUs fate will be sealed. It willeither implode or it will have to become stalinistic.

I wouldn't count on the US. They have too many problems of their own and Obama isturning the country into the USASSR. The US became a victim of self defeat the moment(this happened during the 80s) the Democratic and Republican Party decided (against thewishes of the people) that they were not going to be a European Christian countryanymore.

Many will claim that even France and the UK are already doomed and that there is nohope. Those pessimists should study history, especially the Lebanon scenario moreclosely. Remember the Lebanon example, once a Christian country (80% Christians in1911). When Islam became dominant (60% Muslims in 1970) they became so confidentthat they (the Ummah) indirectly declared war, for allegedly conspiring with the Israelis.The Christians lost in 1990 and now there is less than 25% left.

Prior to the civil war in Lebanon, much like Europe today; the country was controlled byMarxist/humanist appeasers of Islam. Just like in Europe they allowed Islamicdemographical warfare to a point which lead them to civil war when Islam reached 60%in the 1970s. The only reason why the "Christian nationalists" lost was because theneighbouring Muslim countries helped their fellow Muslims while Europe (especiallyFrance, who was now in bed with the global Ummah) did little to help their easternChristian cousin. Another reason why they lost was because too many who should havefought ran away and emigrated to Europe and the US.

Just like in Lebanon, the Muslims will become overconfident in Germany, the UK and

France eventually (we are already seeing clear signs of this). Germany, France or the UKwill come to their senses. Europeans will gradually understand what our elites are doingand will begin to wage a guerilla war. There will be sporadic attacks in phase 1 (1999-2030) but the attacks will intensify until the point where a window of opportunity willarise during phase 2 (2030-2070) where the European nationalists will successfully seizepower. This is how the Europeans will win. We will win due to the simple fact that wehave nowhere to go, while our colonisers still have their homelands intact.

France is likely to be the first country breaking out. Remember that they are the epi-center of Islamisation in Europe with 12% Muslims (as of 2008). Marseilles is THEepicenter, with 38% Muslims now (2008).

So, in aprox 20-70 years the first major W. European country will break out and seek afederation with Russia. If this country will be the UK, Germany or France is to early todetermine at this point (although France is the likely choice). Italy, Serbia, Austria, ChechRepublic, Slovenia, Slovakia and a few other countries will join, followed by others.

This will result in a similar process in the US. Several states are likely to break out at onepoint although it is much harder to predict an American outcome. These new states mayjoin this new nationalistic European Federation providing they support the ideologicaldoctrines. Australia and other European countries are likely to join at one point as well.

Hopefully it will be the beginning of the end for multiculturalism countries formerly knownas the EUSSR/USASSR cultural hegemony.

Possible timeline for the creation and growth of the European Federation:

2040-2083: France or the UK + Italy + 5 smaller countries + Russia

2083-2110: The rest of Europe + Russia

2110-2150: Europe (with Russia) + parts of the former US (after the civil war) - Westernand eastern Anatolia territory liberated by European Federation forces and annexed andreunited with Armenia and Greece, + Middle Eastern strategy

Creating a new European military alliance

The first action any liberated European country should do is to leave NATO and seek amilitary alliance with Russia and other European cultural conservative countries. NATO(North Atlantic Treaty Organisation) will optimally end up as a shade of its former selfconsisting of only the US, Turkey and Albania. At this point (assuming that the UShaven't been substantially weakened by economical recessions and have avoided theirown civil war), the US will have no choice but to live in a much more isolated world,excluded from any cooperation with the European Federation, or choose to change itsways.

We, on the other hand, will continue to consolidate a new European military allianceconsisting of all newly liberated European countries and Russia. We should then createand consolidate a new European economical, military and cultural alliance consisting ofRussia and all European cultural conservative countries.

Why dissolve NATO?

Americans will soon have their hands full with problems of their own and will be in noposition to assist anybody even if they wanted to. Europeans can and should maintaingood relations and cooperate with ordinary North American citizens, who live under thesame Multicultural regime as we do, but we cannot and should not rely on aid from theAmerican elites. They are as hostile as the EU elites, as their support to Turkeys EUmembership proves. Pushing for Turkey's EU membership is the same as pushing forincreased Jihad (through Islamic demographic warfare) and deconstruction of Europeannationhood and is therefore totally unacceptable. Why would we want to have relationswith a country who wishes to destroy us?

There are other issues as well:

An American military presence in Germany is unacceptable.

The NATO atrocities against Serb forces were unacceptable.

US intervention in European matters is unacceptable.

US exports of high tech weaponry to Islamic countries are unacceptable.

Turkey's and Albania's NATO memberships are unacceptable.

US cultural domination over Europe is unacceptable.

Creating a new global military alliance

A new military alliance will be created with emphasis on the following countries:The above mentioned countries/territories including:

India

China and/or Japan/South Korea/Taiwan

We must attempt to include all Christian, Buddhist and Hindu countries in this expandedmilitary alliance. Russia will have to leave CSTO - the Collective Security TreatyOrganisation currently consisting of Armenia, Belarus, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyztan, Russia andTajikistan. Depending on the US, an alternative would be to maintain NATO if the USagrees to invite Russia and to expel Albania and Turkey.

All countries of the new military alliance will have to support the cultural conservativeterritorial claims (the Middle Eastern/Anatolia crusader campaign) and participate in thecampaigns which involve deportation of all Muslims from the Balkans and any remainingentrenched Muslim group in Western Europe.

It is uncertain how Georgia, Moldova and Ukraine will react to a friendly aproach butattempts must be made to include them in the alliance.

Countries excluded

The Muslim world will be completely isolated until the day Islam seizes to exist.

Why we have to break out of the EUSSR/USASSR cultural hegemony

Some people will say; why do we have to seek a federation with Russia? We can just tellthe EU/US to stop harassing us and continue business with them as usual after we haveliberated our countries?

It is well known fact that russophobia is relatively entrenched in some Europeancountries, in particular the UK, the Nordic region, the Baltic region and some otherEastern European countries. This will of course play a factor in how we chose to moveforward. However, the problem is that at this point, 2030-2070 (before the culturalconservatives have seized power), W. European countries will all be close to collapse dueto the crimes committed by our elites. There will be Muslim majorities in some countriesand our capitals will resemble Beirut in the 1960/70s. The nationalist movements at thistime will be hunted and persecuted harshly just like the Nazis persecuted and executedEuropean resistance fighters during WW2. When we eventually win and manage to seizecontrol over our own countries we will not repeat the mistakes from the past (ignoringthe Marxists/ multiculturalists/humanists/globalists and letting them re-infiltrate later).We are going to exterminate them all (category A and B traitors only of course) whichwill result in the execution of tens of thousands all over Europe. When these executioncampaigns are completed we will deport all Muslims. It will not be easy as no one will bewilling to facilitate us so we will have to use very creative means.

When all this is done, we will be considered as genocidal war criminals by the remainingEUSSR countries and the US. In others words, we don't really have a choice but to builda new federation/alliance from scratch.

3.141 The negotiations between the European Federation and theUSASSR/EUSSR block and Muslim countries in the phase 3 transition period(prior to deportations) and the outlook for the European Federation companies'current investments in the Muslim world

In phase 3 (2060-2090) the cultural conservative tribunals (which at this point iscontrolling the liberated European countries) will take measures to take the appropriatesteps in order to safeguard European Federation economical interests in EF territory andin the Muslim world prior to any permanent resolution of mass deportation of Muslimsfrom Europe.

The reason for this is to ensure that we lay claim to all potential advantages available tous and can act in accordance with perceived outlooks. It is easy to anticipate how theMuslim world will react to any permanent resolution of mass deportations so it isessential to implement certain mechanisms PRIOR to implementation of given doctrines.

So, what will happen to the European Federation companies' current investments inMuslim countries? This really depends on how the Muslim world reacts when we deport25 million Muslims (2008 number, 50 million as of estimated 2030 number, 100 million2060 number). Each and every Muslim nation will react differently and we should expecta synchronised response or an initiation of some sort of attack "campaign" from the ArabLeague. It is expected that they will halt all petroleum exports and other commodityexport to members of the European Federation and anyone neutral to us. When theyrealise that the deportations will continue they are likely to seize control/nationalise allEuropean Federation assets and infrastructure currently on their territories. This willinclude luxury hotels, petroleum related plants, and other industry infrastructure.European Federation nationals working in these Muslim countries are likely to bedeported to their country of origin or may even be kidnapped and used as an extortionchip which would be the traditional Islamic way.

Needles to say, as a result of these reactionary Muslim nationalisation/deportationcampaigns, we will act in the same manner in all European Federation countries. In fact,this would have already be done prior to the first step to ensure that we have a solidposition for negotiations with the individual Muslim countries.

The following approach should be followed when negotiating with each Muslim nations:

1. All Sunni nations should be strongly advised to leave the Arab League and apply for thestatus of a tertiary protectorate of the European Federation. This will mean that they willaccept the consequences of our future pre-defined Crusader campaign in the Middle Eastwhich will involve liberating Western/Eastern Anatolia, the creation of a Maronite, Coptic,Assyrian and Rom nation and expand Israels border to include Gaza and the West Bank.The so called "Palestinians" will be deported back to Syria.

2. As for the negotiations with each Muslim country; any agreement must include that theyare willing to accept a fair share of expelled Muslim individuals from European Federationcountries. This will include f example individuals where factors surrounding the repatriationefforts are disputed or are considered exceptional circumstances (may also involve EFMarxist converts to Islam). All Shia nations (Iran) and Shia controlled territories (parts ofJemen, Iraq etc) should be advised to apply for the status of a tertiary protectorate of theEF.

3. Terms offered to Muslim countries should be open for discussion and can be flexible as longas it will benefit the long term goals of the European Federation and each individualEuropean country.

Sunni and Shia countries/territories likely to apply for the status as a tertiaryprotectorate of the European Federation: Kurdistan (Former Iraq, depending on theirsupport for the liberation of Eastern Anatolia. UAE, Bahrain, Kuwait, Egypt, Qatar - mightapply due to the fear from Islamic fundamentalists (a majority of these regimes arepuppet regimes who fear the wrath of the Ummah).

Kurdistan is the only likely alliance partner (they are hated by both Turks and Arabs). Therest of the nations are much more uncertain. The Western puppet regimes of Egypt andcertain other countries are likely to be overthrown by devout Muslim groups who will viewus as their sworn enemy.

If negotiations fail with a country all frozen assets of that particular country will beexpropriated by the appropriate EF nation unless equivalent resources can be swapped asthey are sure to do the same. Any remaining infrastructure in that particular country willbe considered lost and subsequently will be bombed by EF fighter jets. The country inquestion will be considered hostile and as all official and industrial connections now arecut, will be completely isolated.

Any isolated countries can be used as a collective mass dumping ground for deportedindividuals (see "militarily securing dumping sites/ports temporarily in Muslim countries"in another chapter).

It is likely that the other international block the USASSR/ with remaining EUSSRcountries (depending on how strong they are at this point) will attempt to sabotage anyagreement by pressuring the Muslim nations (concessions in return for militaryprotection). The US might threaten with military attacks if we attack any Muslim nation.We should consider putting our Anatolia/Middle Eastern crusader campaign on hold untilthis block (USASSR/EUSSR) has imploded. This might take a few more decades but willhappen eventually. However, what we cannot halt is our deportation campaigns (whichwill involve the securing of ports in order to safely transport the Muslims). The

USASSR/EUSSR block will have no choice but to accept this as the alternative would begenocides, something everyone should contribute to prevent.

3.142 Future foreign policy - deportation and territorial claims

The new "conservative order" should (once consolidations of Western and/or EasternEuropean cultural conservative military tribunals have been established) prepare formass deportations of all Muslims living in Europe. The first step will be the construction ofhuge transit zones.

Deportation should be completed in two stages

1. Deportation of all Western European Muslims.

2. Deportation of all Eastern European Muslims.

It's important to create a different strategy for both stages as most Muslims in EasternEurope have lived there for several centuries (a majority who are even ethnic European -Bosniaks and Albanians). As such, they will not accept being deported from Europe andwill fight for their survival. A more long term and brutal military strategy must thereforebe applied.

Creating major transit zones

Transit zones are safe and heavily guarded areas (barrack cities) where Muslims will beplaced awaiting deportation. Transit zones should be built close to a sea port and/orrailway line (depending on which transportation method will be used for the deportation.

It is essential that each area is fenced in with barb wire and armed guards.

Creating transit zones (in regards to mass deportations).

Transit zone 1 - Coast of FranceTransit zone 2 - Coast of EnglandTransit zone 3 - Coast of SpainTransit zone 4 - Coast of ItalyTransit zone 5 - Coast of AlbaniaTransit zone 6 - Coast of Greece

In addition, smaller transit zones may be created on other locations.Albania should be declared as the official Muslim transit zone for the Balkans.

3.143 Creating a New Europe and a new Middle East (see map)

w*

K

Monte Negroristian Albania

>1?

Greece

Assyrian Nation —■

Maroflite Nation

Various Christian Groups —

Israel

Coptic Nation

\

Map showing European/Christian/Israeli territorial claims. Nation of Rom(located in "new Armenia") and Zoroastrian Nation not specified in illustration)

European territorial claims (primary claims):

1. The Serbian territory - Kosovo

All Muslims (primarily Albanians) will be deported to the nearest transit area (Albania)awaiting deportation from Europe. Kosovo will be reunified with Serbia once again.

2. The Serbian/Croatian territory currently known as Bosnia Herzegovina

Bosnia Herzegovina will be divided in a Serbian (60-70%) and Croatian (30-40%) partdivided after historical ethnic lines. All Muslim individuals (Bosniaks and Albanians) willbe deported to the nearest transit area (Albania) awaiting deportation from Europe. See"Craz agreement"[l]. Map indications are not precise as I was unable to find the Grazagreement maps.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graz_agreement

3. The Greek/Croatian/Serbian territory currently known as Albania

Suggestion: Albania will be divided in a Greek (20%), Monte Negro (20%) and aChristian Albanian part (60%). All Muslim Albanians will be deported to central Anatolia.

4. The Greek-Cypriot territory currently known as Northern Cyprus (Turkey)

All Muslims will be deported to central Anatolia. Northern and Southern Cyprus will bereunified under Christian Greek rule once again.

Middle Eastern territorial claims (secondary claims):

Muslim nations, with their appalling lack of education, manufacturing infrastructure andmodern technology (especially involving instruments of war) will be hard pressed toconfront a world united to stop Islamic expansion, especially if their one source ofeconomic power, oil, loses its primacy.

5. The Greek territory currently known as Western Anatolia (Turkey)

All Muslims will be deported to central Anatolia. Western Anatolia will be reunified withGreece once again.

The territorial claims involves territory in Northern Epirus, Thrace (includingConstantinople and ofc Agia Sophia), the islands of Imbros (Gokgeada) and Tenedos(Bozcaada), and parts of western Anatolia around the city of Smyrna to name a fewareas. These areas (and many more) contained sizable ethnic Greek populations.

See map of Christian European claims presented by Mr.Eleftherios Venizelos at the Paris Peace Conference in 1919.It's worth noting that the western Allies, particularly BritishPrime Minister David Lloyd George, had promised Greeceterritorial gains at the expense of the Ottoman Empire ifGreece entered the war on the Allied side (which it did).

Wfc MIST MiVlilt FUKUE'M

Source: http://en.wikipedia.Org/wiki/File:ParisPeace-Venizelos-Map.png

Even the Treaty of Sevres which was signed by the Ottoman officials, in 1920,acknowledges partial Greek territorial demands in Anatolia.

Treaty of Sevres[l] + map [2]

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Treaty_of_sevres

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:TreatyOfSevres_(corrected).PNG

6. The Armenian territory currently known as Eastern Anatolia (Turkey)

All Muslims will be deported to central Anatolia. Eastern Anatolia will be reunified withArmenia once again. See Treaty of Sevres for more details.

Treaty of Sevres

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Treaty_of_sevres

7. Re-establish Christian Lebanon

Restore Lebanon as a Christian nation (deporting all Muslims). Maronite Christians in thenorth, other Christians in the south.

8. Establishing of a Christian Coptic nation (NE Egypt).

9. Establishing of a Christian Assyrian nation.

The Assyrian Christian people (known as Assyrians, Syriacs, Syrian Christians, SyriacChristians, Suroye/Suryoye and other variants, see names of Syriac Christians) are anethnic group whose origins lie in the Fertile Crescent, their homeland today being dividedbetween Northern Iraq, Syria, Western Iran, and Turkey's Southeastern Anatolia. Most ofthe Christian Assyrians have been forcibly converted, many have been killed in numerousJihadi genocides and pogroms the last centuries. Many have migrated to the Caucasus,North America and Europe during the past century.

Assyrian/Syriacs Christians in Syria are a significant minority that lives in the north andnortheast (al-Qamishli, al-Hasakah) and number around 700,000. Their numbers havebeen boosted by many Iraqi refugees since the Iraq War.

Middle East countries with significant populations:

Homeland

Iraq 150 000-830 000Syria 52 000-735 000Iran 10 500-103 000Turkey 4 000-70 000

Diaspora

United States 83 000Sweden 80 000Jordan 77 000Germany 70 000Australia 25 000

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assyrian_people

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/FileiFertile_Crescent_7500_BC_DAN.PNG

10. Establishing a Romani Nation (gypsies)

A Nation of Rom should be established for European gypsies. Gypsies (Originally IndianHindus) where enslaved prisoners of war and most of them were taken through HinduKush as the Islamic military campaigns progressed through Sindh (Currently Pakistan)year 800-1900. The Ottoman Caliphate kept hundreds of thousands of Hindu slaveswhich were instrumental in the military campaigns against Eastern Europe.

There are approximately 5 million Rom around the world today.

European countries with significant populations:

Spain 650 000

Romania 535 140

France 500 000

Bulgaria 370 908

Hungary 205 720

Greece 200 000

Russia 182 766

Italy 130 000

Serbia 108 193

Slovakia 89 920

Germany 70 000

Macedonia 57 722

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Romani_people

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roma_(Romani_subgroup)

11. Israel (the Gaza strip, the West bank and Jerusalem)

- Assist Israel in deporting all Muslim Syrians (also referred to as "Palestinians") from theGaza strip, the West bank and Jerusalem. These territories will be included in Israel.However, Jerusalem will come under joint Christian-Jewish administration.

- Demolish the abomination known as the Al-Aqsa mosque and the Dome of the Rock inJerusalem and rebuild the Temple of Salomon - the Third Temple as described in theBook of Ezekiel, chapters 40-42. The Third Temple will become a place of worship forboth Jews and Christians. The Dome of the Rock is regarded as occupying the actualspace where the Temple once stood.

- Jerusalem will once again become a city shared by Christians (50%) and Jews (50%).

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_of_Salomon

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Third_Temple

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Jerusalem

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dispensationalism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dome_of_the_Rock

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/AI_Aqsa_Mosque

12. Creating an African strategy (tertiary claims)

Assist our Christian African brothers, especially in Kenya, Sudan, Nigeria (Biafra), Coted'lvoire, Togo, Liberia, Ethiopia, Angola and Eritrea against the ongoing Jihads.

Emphasis should be put on reversing historical Jihadi demographical warfare.

- Create a Christian nation of Sudan.

In Sudan, the stated objective of the ruling regime is to Arabise and Islamise the AfricanChristian and Animist population of the south. Particularly since 1992, the Sudanesegovernment has been waging a military campaign aimed at dispersing, enslaving, andsubduing the southern Blacks. There are ongoing Jihadi Genocides being waged againstSudanese Christians and animists and smaller Jihads in other African countries.

A complete Africa strategy will have to be drawn up once we have completed our primaryand secondary territorial claims.

13. Create a Zoroastrian State in the Middle East (Northern Iran)

Sources:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zoroastrianism

3.144 European Federation military campaigns against Muslim BosniaHerzegovina, Muslim Kosovo, Muslim Albania, Turkey, Syria (Lebanon), Jordanand Egypt

Several issues will have to be clarified before initiating a campaign of this magnitude. Athorough military and logistical strategy will have to be developed.

Campaign one - reconquista of Europe (West/East)

1. Western European countries

2. Balkans

When a large part of Western Europe (and the Balkans) is liberated from culturalMarxism, wait for the rest of the nations to join the alliance. The US will implodeeventually and no measures should be taken (depending on several factors) againstTurkey and the liberation of our Middle Eastern Christian cousins before the US civil warP2 or P3 starts.

The US government will do EVERYTHING to prevent Europe from forming the EuropeanFederation with Russia, as it would mean the end for the US as the world's primarycultural and military superpower.

Also, before engaging Turkey or any Middle Eastern country the most important thing isto launch a military campaign against Pakistan taking their nuclear capabilities away fromthem. If this is not done they will surely transfer the technology to Turkey and otherMuslim countries. No Muslim countries will be allowed to have nuclear weapons! This isthe most important principle. It may come to a situation where we will be forced to delayour Anatolia campaign for up to a few decades, in order to prevent an armedconfrontation with the US. The US is in a process of rapid cultural and cohesionaldisintegration so a window of opportunity will eventually arise. We should strive toinclude the new nationalistic minded leadership of the US in to the European Federationafter the multiculturalists have lost power.

Campaign two - secondary claims (Cyprus, Anatolia)

A military campaign should be launched against Turkey with the goal of liberating GreekWestern Anatolia, Northern Cyprus and Armenian Eastern Anatolia.

Biological and chemical attacks might prove useful as it will leave the infrastructureintact.

The US will use threats and will perhaps attempt to militarily defend Turkey, Kosovo,Bosnia Herzegovina, Lebanon or Syria.

3.145 Logistical, military and diplomatic issues in regards to deporting Muslimsfrom Europe

Which countries will the Muslims be deported to and can we expect the target countriesto cooperate?

It is unlikely that any destination points (Muslim) will willingly cooperate to acceptmillions of Muslims. Creative methods will need to be used for the large scale voluntaryor involuntary population transfer.

Transportation

Transport by cruise ships may be one option. Creating naval convoys escorted by themilitary.

Target destination

One solution would be to secure destination areas in each country. Securing a port ineach country and creating a temporary transit zone which will be guarded by a militarypresence.

3.146 Evacuating Christians in the Middle East in regards to the new Christiannations

There are around 12 million Christian Assyrians, Copts, Maronites and other ChristianOrthodox/Catholic minorities who currently live under harsh Dhimmitude. Our objective isto offer them citizenship in the new Christian nations.

Measures must be taken to evacuate these people in one or several safe zones (after wesecure them militarily). The first one will be Christian Lebanon (with half of the territorygiven to the Christian Maronites). The goal should be to annex new territories creatingthree new nations (See map):

1. Consolidate Christian Lebanon

2. Establishment of a Christian Coptic nation (NE Egypt).

3. Establishment of a Christian Assyrian nation.

4. Establishment of a Romani Nation

Size of the annexed nations will be based on the size of the populations.

This will be an extremely difficult transition though as it is likely that Muslimcountries/groups will initiate Jihadi pogroms and genocides as soon as Europe start with

deportations. Many massacres of Christians is the most likely outcome as it is veryunlikely that these vulnerable minorities will flee or evacuate before it is too late.

As soon as Europe starts to deport Muslims; Egypt, Syria, Iraq, Iran, Saudi and the restof the Muslim World will declare war against Israel, Armenia and all Christian minoritiesin the Middle East with the intention of wiping them out. It's therefore important that allChristians in the Middle East are evacuated in the coming decades (phase 1 and 2). Oneoption would be that they seek transitory refuge in Europe, Israel or Armenia while westart to liberate Lebanon.

Creation of temporary transit safe-zones in Western Anatolia, Lebanon andAlbania?

When the Muslim populations have been expelled from Europe, we will have rather largeunpopulated areas in Albania, Western Anatolia and Lebanon with the capacity to offer apermanent home (territory) to several Christian minorities. There will be large areas inAlbania which perhaps can be the temporary home of some of these minorities dependingon how the annexing of Middle Eastern territories transpires (the creation of a Coptic,Assyrian and Romani Nation). Israel might also serve as a temporary safe-zone forMiddle Eastern Christians while we annex the territories.

3.147 Quick list suggestions - Future domestic and foreign policy

Obviously, these are my personal views. You can see more suggestions inanother chapter.

Militarily prevent Muslim countries/groups from acquiring nuclear weapons or other largescale WMD's.

Creating a European population strategy, population cap for individual countries or forEurope/the world as a whole (equivalent to the demographical numbers of 1950). Policiesmust be created to govern these policies. Consider re-introducing a ban on abortion, orimplementing other incentives for a sustainable population growth depending on objective(achieving a birth rate of 2,1 f example).

Creation of strict constitutional European Monarchies/Republics (administered democracy).Mass democracy does not work as has been proven. The system will include culturalconservative principles, defence, immigration policies which can't be altered, liberal zonesetc.).

Development of alternative energy sources, to reduce dependence on oil

Strengthen the Church's influence concerning cultural issues

Introduce policies which strengthen the nuclear family (deconstruct Western Europeanmatriarchy structures).

Introduce the death penalty (3 strike rule)

Drug addicts should be sent to strict "reformation camps". Hard drug abuse must not betolerated (however, marijuana may be permitted in liberal zones). The essence in fightingaddictions is to take the victim away from his negative environment and giving him/her ameaningful goal/task in life (a majority of these individuals needs protection againstthemselves for a certain period). The current government policy does the exact opposite.Instead of trying to solve the root causes they act as facilitators for drug abuse byproviding the addicts with government funded drugs. At the moment, Norway is one of themost liberal countries in regards to catering for drug addicts. At the same time Norway hasthe largest proportion of drug addicts (heroin addicts) in Europe.

Re-education strategy for Marxists

A committee should be created in each country that will research, investigate and map allcompromised institutions and groups (previously under the influence of culturalMarxist/multiculturalist policies and ideas).

Educational courses (f example 6 month courses) should be created which highlights "un-falsified" history and cultural conservative topics and presented to compromised groups.The course will be concluded with an exam in which each individual will need to pass.

A similar exam may be held throughout Europe for all people in non-compromised groups(3 month course instead of 6).

Consider new civilisational goals - from excessive consumerism where the acquisition ofwealth is the driving force in our lives to instead, focus all our resources to better ourselvesand the rest of our citizens scientifically and technologically/R&D. 20% of national GDPshould be allocated to this purpose.

Christian justification of the struggle

"Rise up O Lord, and may thy enemies be dispersed and those who hate thee be drivenfrom thy face. "

Psalm 67, Vulgate (also from Book of Numbers)

3.148 Pope Urban II and Pope Innocent III granted indulgence to all futureCrusaders (martyrs of the Church)

In 1095 during the Council of Clermont, Pope Urban II declared that he remitted allpenance incurred by anyone (crusaders) who participated in the first crusade.

The Pope dispenses indulgences from a reservoir of grace tied to martyrs of the church,those men and women who, by virtue of their suffering, assists in the intercession for allChristians. In the 12th Century, Pope Innocent III, expanded the Crusade indulgence toinclude anyone assisting with such endeavours.

Indulgences

An indulgence is the full or partial remission of temporal punishment due for sins whichhave already been forgiven. The indulgence is usually granted by the church after thesinner has confessed and received absolution. The exception is actions committed bythose men and women who, by virtue of their suffering, assists in the intercession for allChristians (participates in Crusades, activities which involve protection of Christians,Christian interests or Christendom itself). Indulgences draw on the storehouse of meritacquired by Jesus' sacrifice and the virtues and penances of the saints and martyrs. Theyare granted for specific good works and prayers.

Indulgences replace the shortening of those penances that was allowed at theintercession of those imprisoned and those awaiting martyrdom for the faith.

Crusading is not just a right, but a duty according to Canon Law

Canon Law, the ecclesiastical law of the Catholic Church, is a fully developed legalsystem, with all the necessary elements: courts, lawyers, judges, a fully articulated legalcode and principles of legal interpretation. The academic degrees in canon law are theJ.C.B. (Juris Canonic] Baccalaureatus, Bachelor of Canon Law, normally taken as agraduate degree), JCL (Juris Canonici Licentiatus, Licentiate of Canon Law) and the J.CD.(Juris Canonici Doctor, Doctor of Canon Law). Because of its specialised nature, advanceddegrees in civil law or theology are normal prerequisites for the study of canon law.

- Book IV - Function of the Church (Cann. 834 - 848)Part I. The Sacraments

- Title IV. The Sacramento of Penance (Cann. 959 - 997)

Indulgences

Can. 992 An indulgence is the remission before God of temporal punishment for sinswhose guilt is already forgiven, which a properly disposed member of the Christianfaithful gains under certain and defined conditions by the assistance of the Church whichas minister of redemption dispenses and applies authoritatively the treasury of thesatisfactions of Christ and the saints.

Can. 993 An indulgence is partial or plenary insofar as it partially or totally frees fromthe temporal punishment due to sins.

Can. 994 Any member of the faithful can gain partial or plenary indulgences for oneselfor apply them to the dead by way of suffrage.

Can. 995 §1. In addition to the supreme authority of the Church, only those to whomthis power is acknowledged in the law or granted by the Roman Pontiff can bestowindulgences.

§2. No authority below the Roman Pontiff can entrust the power of granting indulgencesto others unless the Apostolic See has given this expressly to the person.

Can. 996 §1. To be capable of gaining indulgences, a person must be baptised, notexcommunicated, and in the state of grace at least at the end of the prescribed works.

§2. To gain indulgences, however, a capable subject must have at least the generalintention of acquiring them and must fulfil the enjoined works in the established time andthe proper method, according to the tenor of the grant.

Can. 997 As regards the granting and use of indulgences, the other prescripts containedin the special laws of the Church must also be observed.

Other popes who called for a Crusade

Pope Nicholas V ordered an immediate counter-attack after the fall of Constantinople in1453. As Pope Pius II, the same Aeneas Silvius declared a crusade in 1459 for therecapture of Constantinople, but any genuine enthusiasm that existed was short-lived,and a crusade never came into effect.

Unofficial crusades (not sanctioned by the Pope)

The most recent "unofficial Crusade" were Russian military defensive campaigns againstthe Ottoman Caliphate in the 19th century which resulted in a Russian victory. However,hadn't it been for Disraeli Britain's defence of the Muslims (see Congress of Berlin),Constantinople would have been brought back to Christian hands.

Entertaining ideas of launching defensive crusader campaigns to take back formerChristian territories has become politically incorrect in the Western world after Turkeyemerged with a so called "secular republic constitution". This, despite the fact that theyhave continued their Jihadi pogroms against Christian minorities until this very day.

Sources:

Canon Law http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code_of_Canon_LawCouncil of Clermont http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Council_of_ClermontIndulgences http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indulgences

Would Pope Benedict XVI take the initiative for launching a new crusade?

Not likely. The closest Pope Benedict has come to anything controversial was hisstatement in a lecture delivered on September 12th 2006. Pope Benedict XVI quoted froma dialogue that occurred in 1391 between Manuel II Palaiologos[l], the ByzantineEmperor, and a Persian scholar and recorded in a book by Manuel II (Dialogue 7 ofTwenty-six Dialogues with a Persian) in which the Emperor stated:

"Show me just what Muhammad brought that was new and there you will find things onlyevil and inhuman, such as his command to spread by the sword the faith he preached."

Many Muslims were offended by what was perceived as a denigration of Muhammad, andmany reacted violently. Several churches were burned and many Christians were killed inmultiple locations in the Middle East (including a nun). In his book, Manuel II thencontinues, saying:

"God is not pleased by blood - and not acting reasonably is contrary to God's nature. Faithis born of the soul, not the body. Whoever would lead someone to faith needs the ability to

speak well and to reason properly, without violence and threats... To convince a reasonablesoul, one does not need a strong arm, or weapons of any kind, or any other means ofthreatening a person with death..."

As a result of this controversy the Pope had to indirectly apologise and has since thattime not tried to do anything of significance to prevent the ongoing Global Jihad againstChristians or the ongoing Islamic colonisation of Europe. As such, Pope Benedict hasabandoned Christianity and all Christian Europeans and is to be considered a cowardly,incompetent, corrupt and illegitimate Pope much like his most recent predecessors; JohnXXIII (1958-1963), Paul VI (1963-1978), John Paul I (1978), John Paul II (1978-2005).If Pope Benedict had any shred of integrity he would at least attempt to contact allEuropean senior and junior military officers and ask them to inintialise coups against thegiven multiculturalist European regimes and contribute to repell Islam from Europe for athird time. Pope Benedict, as his most recent predecessors, have failed to identifymulticulturalism as an anti-European hate ideology championed as an instrument forunilaterally dismantling European Christendom. As of now, no Pope have even attemptedto reach out to all European military leaders and demand action against the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elites who have implemented given ideology. Pope Benedict has aresponsibility to act against the deliberate and systematical annihilation of EuropeanChristendom. Yet he has not even tried to do anything of significance.

When we, the cultural conservatives of Europe seize power in approximately 5-7 decades,we will take the necessary steps to eradicate the corruption which is continuing to plaguethe Church (both the Catholic and Protestant church). We must ensure that we haveChristian leaders who believe in; self defence, protection of Eastern Christendom and theprotection of Christians worldwide.

Source:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manuel_II_Palaiologos

3.149 The Bible and self-defence

Many Christians claim that acts of self-defence are unbiblical, unscriptural and ungodly.However, they are un-doubtfully wrong.

The Bible couldn't be clearer on the right, even the duty; we have as Christians to self-defence.

Let's start in the Old Testament.

Exodus 22:2"If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he die, there shall noblood be shed for him,"

we are told in Exodus 22:2. The next verse says,

"If the sun be risen upon him, there shall be bloodshed for him; for he should make fullrestitution; if he have nothing, then he shall be sold for his theft."

In other words, it was perfectly OK to kill a thief breaking into your house. That's theultimate expression of self-defence. It doesn't matter whether the thief is threateningyour life or not. You have the right to protect your home, your family and your property,the Bible says.

The Israelites were expected to have their own personal weapons. Every man would besummoned to arms when the nation confronted an enemy. The people defendedthemselves.

Samuel 25:13: "David said to his men, "Each of you gird on his sword." So each mangirded on his sword. And David also girded on his sword, and about four hundred men wentup behind David while two hundred stayed with the baggage."

Every man had a sword and every man picked it up when it was required.

Judges 5:8: "They chose new gods; then was war in the gates: was there a shield or spearseen among forty thousand in Israel?"

Reminds us of what happens to a foolish nation that chooses to disarm. The answer tothe rhetorical question is clear: No. The people had rebelled against God and put awaytheir weapons of self-defence.

Psalms 144:1: "Blessed be the LORD my strength which teacheth my hands to war, andmy fingers to fight,"

Clearly, this is not a pacifist God we serve. It's God who teaches our hands to war andour fingers to fight. Over and over again throughout the Old Testament, His people arecommanded to fight with the best weapons available to them at that time.

And what were those weapons? Swords.

They didn't have firearms, but they had side-arms. In fact, in the New Testament, Jesuscommanded His disciples to buy them and equip them.

Luke 22:36: "Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, andlikewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one."

Matthew 26:52-54: "Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: forall they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot nowpray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? Buthow then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?"

If you read those verses in context they support the position of self-defence. Jesus toldPeter he would be committing suicide to choose a fight in this situation, as well asundermining God's plan to allow Jesus' death on the cross and resurrection.

Jesus told Peter to put his sword in its place - at his side. He didn't say throw it away.After all, He had just ordered the disciples to arm themselves. The reason for the arms

was obviously to protect the lives of the disciples, not the life of the Son of God. WhatJesus was saying was: "Peter, this is not the right time for a fight."

In the context of cultural conservative Europeans current war against the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elites and the ongoing Islamic invasion through Islamicdemographic warfare against Europe, every military action against our enemies isconsidered self defence. There will be much suffering and destruction but eventually wewill succeed and may be able to start rebuilding.

We should recall Nehemiah, who rebuilt the walls of Jerusalem.

Nehemiah 4:17-18: "Those who were rebuilding the wall and those who carried burdenstook their load with one hand doing the work and the other holding a weapon". "As for thebuilders, each wore his sword girded at his side as he built,..."

More information about Christianity and self-defence

There are many passages that talk about war and violence that God approves of, such asDavid slaying Goliath (1 Samuel 17). Not to mention the fact that God commanded theIsraelites to completely destroy everyone and everything in the Promised Land!

As with many questions in our lives, self-defence has to do with wisdom, understanding,and tact. For instance, in the Luke 22 passage stated above, Jesus does tell his disciplesto get a sword. Jesus knew that now was the time when Jesus would be threatened (andlater killed) and his followers would be threatened as well. Jesus was giving approval ofthe fact that one has the right to self-defence. Now just a few verses later we see Jesusbeing arrested and Peter takes a sword and cuts off someone's ear. Jesus rebukes him forthat act. Why? Peter was trying to stop something that Jesus had been telling Hisdisciples was in fact going to happen. In other words, Peter was acting unwisely in thesituation. He was trying to stop something that was not supposed to be stopped. Wemust be wise as to when to fight and when not to.

Exodus 22 does show quite a bit about God's attitude towards self-defence. "If a thief iscaught breaking in and is struck so that he dies, the defender is not guilty of bloodshed;but if it happens after sunrise, he is guilty of bloodshed. A thief must certainly makerestitution, but if he has nothing, he must be sold to pay for his theft" (Exodus 22:2-3).Obviously here we see that when a thief breaks into someone's house at night and thatperson defends his home and slays the thief, God does not hold that death over thedefender's head. However, God does not wish for anyone to take law into his or her ownhands. This is why it is said that if a thief is struck down during the daylight the defenderis guilty of bloodshed. Now this is speaking of thievery, not an attack. So if the thief wereto attack the defender even during the day, self-defence would be justified.

Battle verses

"Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you." (James 4:7)

"If you walk in My statutes and keep My commandments, and perform them ... you shalleat your bread to the full, and dwell in your land safely. I will give peace in the land, andyou shall lie down, and none will make you afraid; I will rid the land of evil beasts, and thesword will not go through your land. You will chase your enemies, and they shall fallby the sword before you. Five of you shall chase a hundred, and a hundred of you

shall put ten thousand to flight; your enemies shall fall by the sword before you.

(Leviticus 26:3)

God will anoint you with his power to go into battle

If you are operating under a full surrender with God the Father, and walking in all ofGod's ways and staying out of any serious sins and transgressions against Him - then thenext thing you will need to fully realise is that God will now anoint you with His power ifyou are forced to go into battle with your enemy.

The Bible tells us that we are now all good soldiers of Jesus Christ. Whether we want toface up to it or not, we are all living in a war zone as a result of the curse of Adam andEve that is still in full operation on this earth. Anyone of us at anytime can come underhuman or demonic attack. The daily news will prove that to you without any shadow of adoubt.

Each Christian must now make their own personal decision on all of this. Youcan either choose to learn how to rise up in the power of your Lord and Saviourand learn how to become a true warrior in the Lord, or you can continue to keepyour head in the sand and oppressor after oppressor keep beating you down.The choice is yours.

The following verses will show you that God can anoint you with His power to defeat anyenemy that may come your way - but you first have to be willing to step into thatanointing, and then be willing to take your enemy head on before God will release Hisanointing through you to be able to defeat that enemy.

Again, study these verses very carefully - as they will show you the incrediblesupernatural power that God can channel through you if you would be willing to step intoand walk with His anointing.

No weapon formed against you shall prosper, and every tongue which rises against you injudgment you shall condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and theirrighteousness is from me," says the Lord. (Isaiah 54:17)

"... but the people who know their God shall be strong, and carry out great exploits."(Daniel 11:32)

"For the kingdom of God is not in word but in power." (1 Corinthians 4:20)

"Truly the signs of an apostle were accomplished among you with all perseverance, in signsand wonders and mighty deeds." (2 Corinthians 12:12)

Blessed be the Lord my Rock, who trains my hands for war, and my fingers for battle - mylovingkindness and my fortress, my high tower and my deliverer, my shield and the One inwhom I take refuge, who subdues my people under me." (Psalm 144:1)

"It is God who arms me with strength, and makes my way perfect. He makes my

feet like the feet of deer, and sets me on high places. He teaches my hands to make war, sothat my arms can bend a bow of bronze ... I have pursued my enemies and overtakenthem; neither did I turn back again till they were destroyed. I have wounded them, so thatthey were not able to rise; they have fallen under my feet. For You have armed me with

strength for the battle; You have subdued under me those who rose up against me." (Psalm18:32,37)

God can anoint you with His supernatural power to defeat any enemy that may comeyour way - but only if you are willing to step into it and not be afraid to directly engagewith whatever storm cloud is getting ready to come your way.

Notice the first verse tells you that you can have God's power and authority to trampleover "all" the power of the enemy - not just against some or part of his power. Thismeans you can have God's anointing and power operating in you to come out completelyvictorious against any enemy that may attempt to come against you.

God will give you his strength, boldness and courage to walk with his anointing

All of the above Scripture verses are definitely telling you that God can anoint you withHis power whenever that power is going to be needed to take on any kind of enemy orchallenge. However, there is one more thing that you are going to need before God willrelease His power through you. And that one more thing is the mental strength, courageand boldness to step out with His power to use it to directly engage with your enemy.

If you are not willing to step out and flow and operate with God's anointing for whateveryou are going to need it for - then absolutely nothing is going to happen. If you are notwilling to speak out to any enemy that may be trying to attack you - then God's powerwill not come into the situation to blow them out of there, and they will thus stay rightwhere they are at continuing to attack you.

As you will see when reading some of our own personal testimonies - nothing washappening in all of these adverse situations until that person was ready and willing tostep out of his boat with some mental confidence, courage and boldness to face and taketheir enemies head on.

"If you faint in the day of adversity, your strength is small." (Proverbs 24:10)

The verse is telling you that if you faint in the day of any kind of adversity, that yourstrength will be considered small in the eyes of God.

In other words, God is telling you that He does not want you to be a wimp - and He isexpecting each and every one of us to learn how to war against any enemy or challengethat could come our way operating under His authority, power and anointing to be able todo so. This is why we are all called to be soldiers of Jesus Christ, not just a select few.

God will go before you to fight your battles

Sometimes God will simply run a protective shield around you where nothing can getthrough to attack you. Other times something will start to slip through to come directlyagainst you - and then God will move ahead of you to take it out. This is where God willliterally take your enemy head on and do battle with it.

Sometimes God will fight the actual battle through you - other times He will simply tellyou to hold your ground and position and do absolutely nothing - and then He will moveHimself to completely take out the attack coming against you. This is where God showsyou how powerful and how awesome He really is when He moves into battle to personallyprotect you.

Again, these next set of verses are extremely powerful as all of the other ones listedabove. Notice the very intense language God is using when these verses describe Himmoving into actual battle for you.

These first two verses are specifically telling us that God can be a Man of War if Heneeds to be and that He can actually be stirred up to go into battle for you if He has to.

"The Lord is a man of war; the Lord is His name ... Your Right Hand, O Lord, has becomeglorious in power; Your right hand, 0 Lord, has dashed the enemy in pieces. And in thegreatness of Your excellence you have overthrown those who rose against You; You sentforth Your wrath which consumed them like stubble." (Exodus 15:3,6)

"The Lord shall go forth like a mighty man; He shall stir up His zeal like a man of war. Heshall cry out, yes, shout aloud; He shall prevail against His enemies." (Isaiah 42:13)

"For you shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight; for the Lord will go before you, andthe God of Israel will be your rear guard." (Isaiah 52:12)

"Therefore understand today the Lord your God is He who goes before you as a consumingfire. He will destroy them and bring them down before you; so you shall drive them out anddestroy them quickly, as the Lord has said to you." (Deuteronomy 9:3)

"The eternal God is your refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms; He will thrustout the enemy from before you, and will say, 'Destroy!' " (Deuteronomy 33:27)

"I will bless those who bless you, and I will curse him who curses you ..." (Genesis 12:3)

"Plead my cause, O Lord, with those who strive with me; fight against those who fightagainst me. Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for my help. Also draw out thespear, and stop those who pursue me. Say to my soul, "I am your salvation." (Psalm 35:1)

"When my enemies turn back, they shall fall and perish at your presence. For You havemaintained my right and my cause; You sat on the throne judging in righteousness."(Psalm 9:3)

"God is a just judge, and God is angry with the wicked every day. If He does not turn back,He will sharpen His sword; He bends His bow and makes it ready. He also prepares forHimself instruments of death; He makes His arrows into fiery shafts." (Psalm 7:11)

"He will guard the feet of His saints, but the wicked shall be silent in darkness. For bystrength no man shall prevail. The adversaries of the Lord shall be broken in pieces; fromheaven He will thunder against them. The Lord will judge the ends of the earth. He will givestrength to His king, and exalt the horn of His anointed. (1 Samuel 2:9)

"... For we have no power against this great multitude that is coming against us; nor do weknow what to do, but our eyes are upon You ... Then the Spirit of the Lord came uponJahaziel ... thus says the Lord to you: 'Do not be afraid nor dismayed because of this greatmultitude, for the battle is not yours, but God's ... You will not need to fight in this battle.Position yourselves, stand still and see the salvation of the Lord, who is with you, O Judahand Jerusalem!" Do not fear or be dismayed; tomorrow go out against them, for the Lord iswith you." (2 Chronicles 20:12-17)

"Behold, all those who were incensed against you shall be ashamed and disgraced; theyshall be as nothing, and those who strive with you shall perish. You shall seek them and notfind them - those who contend with you. Those who war against you shall be as nothing, asa nonexistent thing. For I, the Lord your God, will hold your right hand, saying to you, 'Fearnot, I will help you.' " (Isaiah 41:11)

"You marched through the land in indignation; You trampled the nations in anger. You wentforth for the salvation of Your people, for salvation with Your anointed. You struck the headfrom the house of the wicked." (Habakkuk 3:12)

Other verses:

"The angel of the Lord encamps all around those who fear Him, and delivers them." (Psalm34:7)

"For He shall give His angels charge over you, to keep you in all your ways." (Psalm 91:11)

"And let the angel of the Lord chase him ... And let the angel of the Lord pursue them ...Let the destruction come upon him unexpectedly." (Psalm 35:5-8)

"Behold, I send an Angel before you to keep you in the way and to bring you into the placewhich I have prepared." (Exodus 23:20)

"Then the Lord commanded the angel, and he returned his sword to its sheath ... but Davidcould not go before it to inquire of God, for he was afraid of the sword of the angel of theLord." (1 Chronicles 21:27, 29)

"And it came to pass on a certain night that the angel of the Lord went out, and killed inthe camp of the Assyrians one hundred and eighty-five thousand; and when the peoplearose early in the morning, there were the corpses - all dead." (2 Kings 19:35)

"Then immediately an angel of the Lord struck him, because he did not give glory to God.And he was eaten by worms and died." (Acts 12:23)

The last verse shows that sometimes angels can literally appear to you as a normalhuman being, usually for the purpose of helping you out with something. There arecountless testimonies from people who have been helped out by angels in a moment ofcrisis - and then all of sudden they are gone as quick as they came.

We must obey God rather than men" (Acts 5:29)Whenever a human command goes against God's command, we are to obey God.

And the one who has no sword must sell his cloak and buy one." (Luke 22:36)This passage allows for the use of fighting in self-defence.

All who draw the sword will die by the sword" (Matthew 26:52)

To use the sword (or any other weapon) carries the greatest responsibility, and it canindeed be used in self-defence. That is the way I see to balance Luke 22:36 and Matthew26:52.

Sources:

1. http://www.counterpunch.org/complaint.html

2. Norsk Folkehjelp/NTB-DPA

3. http://www.iacenter.org/warcrime/ll_weapn.htm

4. http://www.counterpunch.org/dead.html

Sources:

http://www.bible-knowledge.com/Battle-Verses-of-the-Bible.html

http://www.gotquestions.org/self-defense.html

http://www.loveyourenemies.Org/sword.html#start

http://www. world netdaily.com/news/article. asp?ARTICLE_ID=25442

3.150 A Book for the Knights Templar: In Praise of the New Knighthood (Liberad milites Templi: De laude novae militae)

Written by Saint Bernard of Clairvauxfl] between 1128 and 46, translation: Conrad Greenia

Bernard of Clairvaux was born in 1090 in Fontaine-les-Dijon, France, and died August 20,1153 in Clairvaux, France.

In the year 1128, Bernard assisted at the Council of Troyes, at which he traced the outlinesof the Rule of the Knights Templar, who soon became the ideal of Christian nobility. He laterpraised them in his "De Laude Novae Militiae". He was essential in the propagation for thefirst and second Crusade and a supporter and ally of Pope Innocent II.

He is venerated in the Roman Catholic Church, Anglican Church and the Lutheran Church.He was canonized on January 18, 1174, Rome by Pope Alexander III. Pope Pius VIIIbestowed upon him the title of "Doctor of the Church."

Note: The following passage is taken from a treatise written in the early 12th century bythe Cistercian abbot Bernard of Clairvaux, on behalf of the fledgling Knights Templar. Itmight be viewed as a combination of exhortation to the Knights, and advertisement to thepopulation in general. Officially it is an answer to a letter written to Bernard by his friendHugh de Payens, one of the founders of the Templars.

These first sections deal directly with the Knights Templar and are of great importance tostudents of the early military orders. The remaining sections deal allegorically with holysites in Palestine, and are equally interesting, if less directly relevant to the foundation of

the Templars. The full text, along with comprehensive notes, may be found in TheCistercian Fathers Series: Number Nineteen, The Works of Bernard of Clairvaux: VolumeSeven, Treatises III, translated by Conrad Greenia, Cistercian Publications, Kalamazoo,Mich., 1977.

Prologue

TO HUGH, KNIGHT OF CHRIST AND MASTER OF CHRIST'S MILITIA: BERNARD, IN NAMEONLY, ABBOT OF CLAIRVAUS, WISHES THAT HE MIGHT FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT

IF I AM NOT MISTAKEN, MY DEAR HUGH, you have asked me not once or twice, but threetimes to write a few words of exhortation for you and your comrades. You say that if I amnot permitted to wield the lance, at least I might direct my pen against the tyrannicalfoe, and that this moral, rather than material support of mine will be of no small help toyou. I have put you off now for quite some time, not that I disdain your request, butrather lest I be blamed for taking it lightly and hastily. I feared I might botch a taskwhich could be better done by a more qualified hand, and which would perhaps remain,because of me, just as necessary and all the more difficult.

Having waited thus for quite some time to no purpose, I have now done what I could,lest my inability should be mistaken for unwillingness. It is for the reader to judge theresult. If some perhaps find my work unsatisfactory or short of the mark, I shall benonetheless content, since I have not failed to give you my best.

A word of Exhortation for the Knights of the Temple (chapter 1)

IT SEEMS THAT A NEW KNIGHTHOOD has recently appeared on the earth, and preciselyin that part of it which the Orient from on high visited in the flesh. As he then troubledthe princes of darkness in the strength of his mighty hand, so there he now wipes outtheir followers, the children of disbelief, scattering them by the hands of his mighty ones.Even now he brings about the redemption of his people raising up again a horn ofsalvation for us in the house of his servant David.

This is, I say, a new kind of knighthood and one unknown to the ages gone by. Itceaselessly wages a twofold war both against flesh and blood and against a spiritualarmy of evil in the heavens. When someone strongly resists a foe in the flesh, relyingsolely on the strength of the flesh, I would hardly remark it, since this is commonenough. And when war is waged by spiritual strength against vices or demons, this, too,is nothing remarkable, praiseworthy as it is, for the world is full of monks. But when theone sees a man powerfully girding himself with both swords and nobly marking his belt,who would not consider it worthy of all wonder, the more so since it has been hithertounknown? He is truly a fearless knight and secure on every side, for his soul is protectedby the armour of faith just as his body is protected by armour of steel. He is thus doublyarmed and need fear neither demons nor men. Not that he fears death--no, he desires it.Why should he fear to live or fear to die when for him to live is Christ, and to die is gain?Gladly and faithfully he stands for Christ, but he would prefer to be dissolved and to bewith Christ, by far the better thing.

Go forth confidently then, you knights, and repel the foes of the cross of Christ with astalwart heart. Know that neither death nor life can separate you from the love of God

which is in Jesus Christ, and in every peril repeat, "Whether we live or whether we die,we are the Lord's." What a glory to return in victory from such a battle! How blessed todie there as a martyr! Rejoice, brave athlete, if you live and conquer in the Lord; butglory and exult even more if you die and join your Lord. Life indeed is a fruitful thing andvictory is glorious, but a holy death is more important than either. If they are blessedwho die in the Lord, how much more are they who die for the Lord!

To be sure, precious in the eyes of the Lord is the death of his holy ones, whether theydie in battle or in bed, but death in battle is more precious as it is the more glorious. Howsecure is life when the conscience is unsullied! How secure, I say, is life when death isanticipated without fear; or rather when it is desired with feeling and embraced withreverence! How holy and secure this knighthood and how entirely free of the double riskrun by those men who fight not for Christ! Whenever you go forth, O worldly warrior, youmust fear lest the bodily death of your foe should mean your own spiritual death, or lestperhaps your body and soul together should be slain by him.

Indeed, danger or victory for a Christian depends on the dispositions of his heart and noton the fortunes of war. If he fights for a good reason, the issue of his fight can never beevil; and likewise the results can never be considered good if the reason were evil andthe intentions perverse. If you happen to be killed while you are seeking only to killanother, you die a murderer. If you succeed, and by your will to overcome and to conqueryou perchance kill a man, you live a murderer. Now it will not do to be a murderer, livingor dead, victorious or vanquished. What an unhappy victory--to have conquered a manwhile yielding to vice, and to indulge in an empty glory at his fall when wrath and pridehave gotten the better of you!

But what of those who kill neither in the heat of revenge nor in the swelling of pride, butsimply in order to save themselves? Even this sort of victory I would not call good, sincebodily death is really a lesser evil than spiritual death. The soul need not die when thebody does. No, it is the soul which sins that shall die.

On worldly Knighthood (chapter 2)

WHAT, THEN IS THE END OR FRUIT of this worldly knighthood, or rather knavery, as Ishould call it? What if not the mortal sin of the victor and the eternal death of thevanquished? Well then, let me borrow a word from the Apostle and exhort him whoplows, to plow in hope, and him who threshes, to do so in view of some fruit.

What then, O knights, is this monstrous error and what this unbearable urge which bidsyou fight with such pomp and labor, and all to no purpose except death and sin? Youcover your horses with silk, and plume your armour with I know not what sort of rags;you paint your shields and your saddles; you adorn your bits and spurs with gold andsilver and precious stones, and then in all this glory you rush to your ruin with fearfulwrath and fearless folly. Are these the trappings of a warrior or are they not rather thetrinkets of a woman? Do you think the swords of your foes will be turned back by yourgold, spare your jewels or be unable to pierce your silks?

As you yourselves have often certainly experienced, a warrior especially needs thesethree things--he must guard his person with strength, shrewdness and care; he must befree in his movements, and he must be quick to draw his sword. Then why do you blindyourselves with effeminate locks and trip yourselves up with long and full tunics, buryingyour tender, delicate hands in big cumbersome sleeves? Above all, there is that terribleinsecurity of conscience, in spite of all your armour, since you have dared to undertakesuch a dangerous business on such slight and frivolous grounds. What else is the causeof wars and the root of disputes among you, except unreasonable flashes of anger, the

thirst for empty glory, or the hankering after some earthly possessions? It certainly is notsafe to kill or to be killed for such causes as these.

On the New Knighthood (chapter 3)

BUT THE KNIGHTS OF CHRIST may safely fight the battles of their Lord, fearing neithersin if they smite the enemy, nor danger at their own death; since to inflict death or to diefor Christ is no sin, but rather, an abundant claim to glory. In the first case one gains forChrist, and in the second one gains Christ himself. The Lord freely accepts the death ofthe foe who has offended him, and yet more freely gives himself for the consolation ofhis fallen knight.

The knight of Christ, I say, may strike with confidence and die yet more confidently, forhe serves Christ when he strikes, and serves himself when he falls. Neither does he bearthe sword in vain, for he is God's minister, for the punishment of evildoers and for thepraise of the good. If he kills an evildoer, he is not a mankiller, but, if I may so put it, akiller of evil. He is evidently the avenger of Christ towards evildoers and he is rightlyconsidered a defender of Christians. Should he be killed himself, we know that he has notperished, but has come safely into port. When he inflicts death it is to Christ's profit, andwhen he suffers death, it is for his own gain. The Christian glories in the death of theMuhammedan (pagan), because Christ is glorified; while the death of the Christian givesoccasion for the King to show his liberality in the rewarding of his knight. In the one casethe just shall rejoice when he sees justice done, and in the other man shall say, trulythere is a reward for the just; truly it is God who judges the earth.

I do not mean to say that the Muhammedans (pagans) are to be slaughtered when thereis any other way to prevent them from harassing and persecuting the faithful, but onlythat it now seems better to destroy them than that the rod of sinners be lifted over thelot of the just, and the righteous perhaps put forth their hands unto iniquity.

What then? If it is never permissible for a Christian to strike with the sword, why did theSavior's precursor bid the soldiers to be content with their pay, and not rather forbidthem to follow this calling? But if it is permitted to all those so destined by God, as isindeed the case provided they have not embraced a higher calling, to whom, I ask, mayit be allowed more rightly than to those whose hands and hearts hold for us Sion, the cityof our strength?

Thus when the transgressors of divine law have been expelled, the righteous nation thatkeeps the truth may enter in security. Certainly it is proper that the nations who love warshould be scattered, that those who trouble us should be cut off, and that all the workersof iniquity should be dispersed from the city of the Lord. They busy themselves to carryaway the incalculable riches placed in Jerusalem by the Christian peoples, to profane theholy things and to possess the sanctuary of God as their heritage. Let both swords of thefaithful fall upon the necks of the foe, in order to destroy every high thing exalting itselfagainst the knowledge of God, which is the Christian faith, lest the Gentiles should thensay, "Where is their God?"

Once they have been cast out, he shall return to his heritage and to his house, whicharoused his anger in the Gospel, "Behold," he said, "your house is left to you desolate."He had complained through the Prophet: "I have left my house, I have forsaken myheritage," and he will fulfill that other prophecy: "The Lord has ransomed his people anddelivered them. They shall come and exult on Mount Sion, and rejoice in the good thingsof the Lord."

Rejoice Jerusalem, and recognize now the time in which you are visited! Be glad and givepraise together, wastes of Jerusalem, for the Lord has comforted his people. He has

ransomed Jerusalem. The Lord has bared his holy arm in the sight of all peoples. O virginof Israel, you were fallen and there was none to raise you up. Arise now and shake offthe dust, O virgin, captive daughter of Sion. Arise, I say, and stand on high. See thehappiness which comes to you from your God. You will no longer be referred to as theforsaken one, nor your land any more termed a wilderness; for the Lord takes his delightin you, and your land shall be peopled. Raise your eyes, look about you and see; allthese are gathered together and come to you. Here is the help sent to you from the HolyOne! Through them is already fulfilled the ancient promise, "I will make you the pride ofthe ages, a joy from generation to generation. You will suck the milk of the nations andbe nourished at the breasts of their sovereignty." And again, "As a mother consoles herchildren, so will I console you, and in Jerusalem you will be comforted."

Do you not see how frequently these ancient witnesses foreshadowed the newknighthood? Truly, as we have heard, so we have now seen in the city of the Lord ofarmies. Of course we must not let these literal fulfillments blind us to the spiritualmeaning of the texts, for we must live in eternal hope in spite of such temporalrealizations of prophetic utterances. Otherwise the tangible would supplant theintangible, material poverty would threaten spiritual wealth and present possessionswould forestall future fulfillment. Furthermore, the temporal glory of the earthly city doesnot eclipse the glory of its heavenly counterpart, but rather prepares for it, at least solong as we remember that the one is the figure of the other, and that it is the heavenlyone which is our mother.

On the life style of the Knights of the Temple (chapter 4)

AND NOW AS A MODEL, or at least for the shame of those knights of ours who arefighting for the devil rather than for God, we will briefly set forth the life and virtues ofthese cavaliers of Christ. Let us see how they conduct themselves at home as well as inbattle, how they appear in public, and in what way the knight of God differs from theknight of the world.

In the first place, discipline is in no way lacking and obedience is never despised. AsScripture testifies, the undisciplined son shall perish and rebellion is as the sin ofwitchcraft, to refuse obedience is like the crime of idolatry. Therefore they come and goat the bidding of their superior. They wear what he gives them, and do not presume towear or to eat anything from another source. Thus they shun every excess in clothingand food and content themselves with what is necessary. They live as brothers in joyfuland sober company, without wives or children. So that their evangelical perfection willlack nothing, they dwell united in one family with no personal property whatever, carefulto keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. You may say that the wholemultitude has but one heart and one soul to the point that nobody follows his own will,but rather seeks to follow the commander.

They never sit in idleness or wander about aimlessly, but on the rare occasions whenthey are not on duty, they are always careful to earn their bread by repairing their wornarmour and torn clothing, or simply by setting things to order. For the rest, they areguided by the common needs and by the orders of their master.

There is no distinction of persons among them, and deference is shown to merit ratherthan to noble blood. They rival one another in mutual consideration, and they carry oneanother's burdens, thus fulfilling the law of Christ. No inappropriate word, idle deed,unrestrained laugh, not even the slightest whisper or murmur is left uncorrected once ithas been detected. They foreswear dice and chess, and abhor the chase; they take nodelight in the ridiculous cruelty of falconry, as is the custom. As for jesters, magicians,bards, troubadours and jousters, they despise and reject them as so many vanities and

unsound deceptions. Their hair is worn short, in conformity with the Apostle's saying,that it is shameful for a man to cultivate flowing locks. Indeed, they seldom wash andnever set their hair--content to appear tousled and dusty, bearing the marks of the sunand of their armour.

When the battle is at hand, they arm themselves interiorly with faith and exteriorly withsteel rather than decorate themselves with gold, since their business is to strike fear inthe enemy rather than to incite his cupidity. They seek out horses which are strong andswift, rather than those which are brilliant and well-plumed, they set their minds onfighting to win rather than on parading for show. They think not of glory and seek to beformidable rather than flamboyant. At the same time, they are not quarrelsome, rash, orunduly hasty, but soberly, prudently and providently drawn up into orderly ranks, as weread of the fathers. Indeed, the true Israelite is a man of peace, even when he goes forthto battle.

Once he finds himself in the thick of battle, this knight sets aside his previous gentleness,as if to say, "Do I not hate those who hate you, O Lord; am I not disgusted with yourenemies?" These men at once fall violently upon the foe, regarding them as so manysheep. No matter how outnumbered they are, they never regard these as fiercebarbarians or as awe-inspiring hordes. Nor do they presume on their own strength, buttrust in the Lord of armies to grant them the victory. They are mindful of the words ofMaccabees, "It is simple enough for a multitude to be vanquished by a handful. It makesno difference to the God of heaven whether he grants deliverance by the hands of few ormany; for victory in war is not dependent on a big army, and bravery is the gift ofheaven." On numerous occasions they had seen one man pursue a thousand, and twoput ten thousand to flight.

Thus in a wonderous and unique manner they appear gentler than lambs, yet fiercer thanlions. I do not know if it would be more appropriate to refer to them as monks or assoldiers, unless perhaps it would be better to recognize them as being both. Indeed theylack neither monastic meekness nor military might. What can we say of this, except thatthis has been done by the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes. These are the pickedtroops of God, whom he has recruited from the ends of the earth; the valiant men ofIsrael chosen to guard well and faithfully that tomb which is the bed of the true Solomon,each man sword in hand, and superbly trained to war.

The Temple of Jerusalem (chapter 5)

THEIR QUARTERS indeed are in the very temple of Jerusalem, which is not as vast as theancient masterpiece of Solomon, but is no less glorious. Truly all the magnificence of thefirst temple lay in perishable gold and silver, in polished stones and precious woods;whereas all the beauty and gracious charming adornment of its present counterpart isthe religious fervor of its occupants and by their well-disciplined behavior. In the former,one could contemplate all sorts of beautiful colors, while in the latter one is able tovenerate all sorts of virtues and good works. Indeed holiness is the fitting ornament forGod's house. One is able to delight there in splendid merits rather than in shining marble,and to be captivated by pure hearts rather than by gilded paneling.

Of course the facade of this temple is adorned, but with weapons rather than with jewels,and in place of the ancient golden crowns, its walls are hung round about with shields. Inplace of candlesticks, censers and ewers, this house is well furnished with saddles, bitsand lances. By all these signs our knights clearly show that they are animated by thesame zeal for the house of God which of old passionately inflamed their leader himselfwhen he armed his most holy hands, not indeed with a sword, but with a whip. Havingfashioned this from some lengths of cord, he entered the temple and ejected the

merchants, scattered the coins of the money changers, and overturned the chairs of thepigeon venders, considering it most unfitting to defile this house of prayer by such traffic.

Moved therefore by their King's example, his devoted soldiers consider that it is evenmore shameful and infinitely more intolerable for a holy place to be polluted byMuhammedans (pagans) than to be crowded with merchants. Once they have installedthemselves in this holy house with their horses and their weapons, cleansed it and theother holy places of every un-Christian stain, and cast out the tyrannical horde, theyoccupy themselves day and night in both pious exercises and practical work. They areespecially careful to honor the temple of God with zealous and sincere reverence, offeringby their devout service, not the flesh of animals according to the ancient rites, but truepeace offerings of brotherly love, devoted obedience and voluntary poverty.

These events at Jerusalem have shaken the world. The islands hearken, and the peoplefrom afar give ear. They swarm forth from East and West, as a flood stream bringingglory to the nations and a rushing river gladdening the city of God. What could be moreprofitable and pleasant to behold than seeing such a multitude coming to reinforce thefew? What, if not the twofold joy of seeing the conversion of these former impiousrogues, sacrilegious thieves, murderers, perjurers and adulterers? A twofold joy and atwofold benefit, since their countrymen are as glad to be rid of them as their newcomrades are to receive them. Both sides have profited from this exchange, since thelatter are strengthened and the former are now left in peace. Thus Egypt rejoices in theirconversion and departure while Mount Sion rejoices and the daughters of Juda are gladto acquire these new protectors. The former glory in being delivered from their hands,while the latter have every reason to expect deliverance by means of these same hands.The former gladly see their cruel despoilers depart, while the latter gladly welcome theirfaithful defenders; so that the one is agreeably heartened, while the other is profitablyabandoned.

This is the revenge which Christ contrives against his enemies, to triumph powerfully andgloriously over them by their own means. Indeed, it is both a happy and fitting thing thatthose who have so long fought against him should at last fight for him. Thus he recruitshis soldiers among his foes, just as he once turned Saul the persecutor into Paul thepreacher. Therefore I am not surprised that, as our Savior himself has affirmed, the courtof heaven takes more joy in the conversion of one sinner than in the virtues of many justmen who have no need of conversion. Certainly the conversion of so many sinners andevil doers will now do as much good as their former misdeeds did harm.

Hail then, holy city, sanctified by the Most High for his own tabernacle in order that sucha generation might be saved in and through you! Hail, city of the great King, source of somany joyous and unheard-of marvels! Hail mistress of nations and queen of provinces,heritage of patriarchs, mother of apostles and prophets, source of the faith and glory ofthe Christian people! If God has permitted you to be so often besieged, it has only beento furnish brave men an occasion for valor and immortality.

Hail promised land, source of milk and honey for your ancient inhabitants, now becomethe source of healing grace and vital sustenance for the whole earth! Yes, I say, you arethat good and excellent soil which received into its fruitful depths the heavenly seed fromthe heart of the eternal Father. What a rich harvest of martyrs you have produced fromthat heavenly seed! Your fertile soil has not failed to furnish splendid examples of everyChristian virtue for the whole earth—some bearing fruit thirtyfold, some sixty, and somea hundredfold. Therefore those who have seen you are most happily filled with the greatabundance of your sweetness and are well nourished on your munificent bounty.Everywhere they go they publish the fame of your great goodness and relate thesplendors of your glory to those who have never seen it, proclaiming the marvelsaccomplished in you even to the ends of the earth.

Indeed, glorious things are told of you, city of God! Now then we will set forth somethingof the delights in which you abound, for the praise and glory of your name.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Bernard_of_Clairvaux

3.151 There are no atheists in foxholes - preparing for martyrdom

European Christendom isn't just about having a personal relationship with Jesus or God.It is so much more. Christendom is identity, moral, laws and codexes which has producedthe greatest civilisation the world has ever witnessed. People better than thecontemporary atheists have attempted to abolish Christendom and failed.

Clinton Richard Dawkins 1941-

Twice divorced, Richard spends his days popularizing the idea that everything, absolutelyeverything (including his marriage failures) can be explained through purely materialisticmeans. Raised in the Church of England, he decided that the theory of evolution betterexplained the universe than his religious understanding. So, in 1976, Mr. Dawkins wrote abook called, The Selfish Gene, to show that we are only selfish creatures at best, and theonly reason why we survive so well is because we are actually good at being selfish. Ourselfishness is part of our genetic make-up, and it drives almost everything we do.

Richard has since written many more books promoting his interpretation of themechanics of life, but he has a very clear agenda - to blame God and even the concept ofGod for all of man's ills. He seeks to prove that mankind would be so much better offwithout any moral anchor, and without any moral judge except ourselves.

Thomas Paine (1737-1809)

Thomas had a grand vision for society: he was staunchly anti-slavery, and he was one ofthe first to advocate a world peace organization and social security for the poor andelderly. But his radical views on religion would destroy his success, and by the end of hislife, only a handful of people attended his funeral.

At the end of his life, Paine discovered that his contributions to the American Revolutionhad been all but eradicated due to his attack against religious views. Derided by thepublic and abandoned by his friends, he died on June 8, 1809 at the age of 72 in NewYork City.

Francois Marie Arouet Voltaire (1694-1778)

Voltaire boasted that within one hundred years of his time the Bible would be non-existent, replaced by his own work.

The Christian physician who attended Voltaire during his last illness said, "When Icompare the death of a righteous man, which is like the close of a beautiful day, with thatof Voltaire, I see the difference between bright, serene weather and a blackthunderstorm. It was my lot that this man should die under my hands. Often did I tellhim the truth. 'Yes, my friend,' he would often say to me, 'you are the only one who has

given me good advice. Had I but followed it I would not be in the horrible condition inwhich I now am. I have swallowed nothing but smoke. I have intoxicated myself with theincense that turned my head. You can do nothing for me. Send me a mad doctor! Havecompassion on me-I am mad!' The physician goes on to say: "I cannot think of it withoutshuddering. As soon as he saw that all the means he had employed to increase hisstrength had just the opposite effect, death was constantly before his eyes. From thismoment, madness took possession of his soul. He expired under the torments of thefuries." At another time his doctor quoted Voltaire as saying: "I am abandoned by Godand man! I will give you half of what I am worth if you will give me six months' life. ThenI shall go to hell; and you will go with me. O Christ! O Jesus Christ!"

Fifty years after his death, the Geneva Bible Society bought the house and printing pressof Voltaire and printed stacks of Bibles in his living room! Voltaire has become anhistorical footnote while the Bible continues to increase in every part of the world.

Friedrich Nietzsche (1844-1900)

"God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him. How shall we, murderers of allmurderers, console ourselves? That which was the holiest and mightiest of all that theworld has yet possessed has bled to death under our knives. Who will wipe this blood offus? With what water could we purify ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacredgames shall we need to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Mustwe not ourselves become gods simply to be worthy of it?"

Nietzsche died insane, in an asylum, of syphilis — signing his last letters "the CrucifiedOne." He was adored by the Nazis as their semi-official philosopher.

Diocletian (A.D. 303)

The emperor Diocletian began one of the most terrible persecutions of Christianity inhistory. One target of his violence was the Bible itself. He ordered that every copy of theBible be confiscated and burned. Only 25 years later, Constantine (the very next emperorof Rome) ordered that 50 copies of the Scriptures be prepared and paid for by the RomanGovernment.

In spite of Diocletian's efforts, there were plenty of Bibles around to make more copiesand see the world completely turned upside-down!

Karl Marx (1818-1883)

Marx believed that religion could only be abolished when man finally realized that he hadcontrol over the world, and that man would have to take complete control of theeconomy of the world. This was the foundation of Communism. And the ultimate goal ofeconomic control (Communism), was the abolition of religious belief. Karl knew that allreligion had to go, because he knew that Christianity, and Judaism both instilled therights of private ownership, and self-protection, and individualism, which were completelycontrary to Communism.

Carl died never getting to see just what damnable use his ideas were put to by the likesof Lenin, Stalin and Mao! Carl would be "proud" of the almost 100 million deaths directlyresulting from his rejection of God's laws!

Sigmund Freud (1856-1939)

Freud was raised in a world steeped in religious belief. His home was a small town(Freiberg, Morovia) where — like so many towns in the nineteenth century in EasternEurope — a community of Jews lived among a majority of Catholics. His interpretation ofGod was based on the Bible being written by man, not as we know, dictated by God.

Sigmund died of cancer of the jaw, heart failure, and an overdose of morphineadministered by his doctor (assisted suicide)

Even the most hardened atheist turns to Christ during his final hour

Are we sure there is nothing on the other side? Many men thought there wasn't anafterlife until just before they died. Here is a selection of the last words of well knownatheists and sceptics before dying:

"I am as good as without hope, a sad old man gazing into the final chasm.Thomas Carlyle

"My principles have poisoned my friend... My extravagance has beggared my boy... Myunkindness has murdered my wife... And is there another hell yet ahead?"

Aldamont, the sceptic

"Until this moment, I thought there was neither God nor hell... Now I know and feel thatthere are both, and I am doomed to perdition by the just judgment of the Almighty..."

Sir Thomas Scott, chancellor of England

"All is dark and doubtfull."Edward Gibbon, author

"Oh, my poor soul! What will become of thee? Whither wilt thou go?"Mazarin, French cardinal

"I am about to take a fearful leap into the dark."Thomas Hobbes, political philosopher and sceptic

"I know I am lost forever! Oh, that fire! Oh, the insufferable pangs of hell!"

Sir Francis Newport, sceptic

"I am abandoned by God and man... I shall go to hell."Voltaire

"I have been everything, and everything is nothing."Severus, Roman Emperor

"I would give worlds if I had them... that the Age of Reason had never been published. Oh,God, save me; for I am at the edge of hell alone..."

Thomas Paine

There are no atheists in foxholes

I'm not going to pretend I'm a very religious person as that would be a lie. I've alwaysbeen very pragmatic and influenced by my secular surroundings and environment. In thepast, I remember I used to think;

"Religion is a crutch for weak people. What is the point in believing in a higher power if youhave confidence in yourself!? Pathetic."

Perhaps this is true for many cases. Religion is a crutch for many weak people and manyembrace religion for self serving reasons as a source for drawing mental strength (to feedtheir weak emotional state f example during illness, death, poverty etc.). Since I am nota hypocrite, I'll say directly that this is my agenda as well. However, I have not yet feltthe need to ask God for strength, yet... But I'm pretty sure I will pray to God as I'mrushing through my city, guns blazing, with 100 armed system protectors pursuing mewith the intention to stop and/or kill. I know there is a 80%+ chance I am going to dieduring the operation as I have no intention to surrender to them until I have completedall three primary objectives AND the bonus mission. When I initiate (providing I haven'tbeen apprehended before then), there is a 70% chance that I will complete the firstobjective, 40% for the second , 20% for the third and less than 5% chance that I will beable to complete the bonus mission. It is likely that I will pray to God for strength at onepoint during that operation, as I think most people in that situation would.

I can't possibly imagine how my state of mind will be during the time of the operation,though. It will be during a steroid cycle and on top of that; during an ephedrine rush,which will increase my aggressiveness, physical performance and mental focus with atleast 50-60% but possibly up to 100%. In addition, I will put my iPod on max volume asa tool to suppress fear if needed. I might just put Lux Aeterna by Clint Mansell on repeatas it is an incredibly powerful song. The combination of these factors (when added on topof intense training, simulation, superior armour and weaponry) basically turns you intoan extremely focused and deadly force, a one-man-army. At the moment, I do not feardeath, but I am very concerned about being afraid on the day of the mission. I'm afraidthat the potential fear I might experience during the mission will paralyze me or will

result in me "crapping my pants" so to speak. Theoretically, this will not happen, as Ihave grown to be extremely mentally disciplined and I have undergone numerous hoursof training and simulations. Nevertheless, it is impossible to properly simulate amartyrdom operation so I am still somewhat concerned for my mental state during thattime.

If praying will act as an additional mental boost/soothing it is the pragmatical thing to do.I guess I will find out... If there is a God I will be allowed to enter heaven as all othermartyrs for the Church in the past.

I am pursuing religion for this very reason and everyone else should as well, providing itwill give you a mental boost. There is no shame in praying minutes before your death. Ihighly recommend that you, prior to the operation, visit a Church and perform theEucharist (Holy Communion/The Lord's Supper ). As we know, this ritual represents thefinal meal that Jesus Christ shared with his disciples before his arrest and eventualcrucifixion. You should also solve any issues you might have with God and ask forforgiveness for past sins. Finally, ask him to prepare for the arrival of a martyr for theChurch. A hardened atheist may think this is silly, but believe me when I say; you will beextremely glad you did as soon as you realise you may actually die after the initiation ofyour operation.

Sure, many deny God now. But when they're looking death in the face, when they're sickor in an accident or staring down the barrel of a gun, they'll change their mind. They'llbeg for God then. There are no atheists in foxholes.

"Thought I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, thou art with me."King David

"I am the resurrection and the life. He that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shalhe live."

Jesus of Nazareth

In times of extreme stress or fear, such as when participating in warfare or a martyrdomoperation, all people will believe in or hope for a higher power.

Pragmaticists or rationalistic minded individuals who are hardened atheists shouldconsider the following; it may be pragmatic to believe in an afterlife as it will make you amore efficient soldier. The less fearfull a person is the more effective he will be as awarrior. A person who believes that death is eternal is likely to be more fearful than anindividual who believes in an afterlife. And as we all know; fear is poison in combat and itwill cause confusion and hesitation. A spiritually confident individual, who does not fearwhat awaits him, is less likely to fear death and will therefore act more confidently andprofessionally in warfare. As such (and from a pragmatical viewpoint), religion is anessential component in warfare but ESSENTIAL in martyrdom operations.

A great majority of people tend to seek out a divine power when they are facing anextreme threat. It is therefore essential and it is strongly recommended that all JusticiarKnights (even our Christian agnostic and Christian atheist brothers and sisters) attendChurch before the operation to seek absolution and to request that God infuses our oursoul and our armour of steel with the armour of spiritual protection and confidence.

"[A Templar Knight] is truly a fearless Knight, and secure on every side, for his soul isprotected by the armour of faith, just as his body is protected by the armour of steel. He isthus doubly-armed, and need fear neither demons nor men." Bernard de Clairvaux, c.1135, De Laude Novae Militae—In Praise of the New Knighthood

Indulgences

An indulgence is the full or partial remission of temporal punishment due for sins whichhave already been forgiven. The indulgence is usually granted by the church after thesinner has confessed and received absolution. The exception is actions committed bythose men and women who, by virtue of their suffering, assists in the intercession for allChristians (participates in Crusades, activities which involve protection of Christians,Christian interests or Christendom itself). Indulgences draw on the storehouse of meritacquired by Jesus' sacrifice and the virtues and penances of the saints and martyrs.

Indulgences replace the shortening of those penances that was allowed at theintercession of those imprisoned and those awaiting martyrdom for the faith.

Pope Urban II and Pope Innocent III granted indulgence to all future Crusaders

The PCCTS, Knights Templars are Destroyers of Marxism and Defenders of Christendom.We are Crusaders, martyrs of the Church, selfless defenders of the weak and the blind.We our not only automatically granted access to heaven in light of our selfless acts; ourgood deeds and final sacrifice will be added to the divine storehouse of merit and willtherefore help other less virtuos individuals.

3.152 Justiciar Knights, Martyrdom vs. Suicide

There is normally absolutely no justification or excuse to commit suicide. It is a shameful,selfish and cowardly act which normally can and should never be justified. According tothe canon laws of the Catholic Church; any individual who commits suicide will foreverburn in hell as suicide is considered the gravest of sins, similar to that of murder. Thedefinition of suicide by the Christian faith is explained in the following manner; to commitsuicide is to "throw away Gods most divine gift", the gift of life. And anyone who willinglythrows this gift away will forever burn in hell without any chance for redemption.

Then you have other Christian denominations like Protestantism who literally propagatesa view which nullifies the meaning of hell, good deeds, martyrdom and sainthoodaltogether. According to Protestant laws (for a majority of denominations), you will not goto hell regardless of the fact that you have committed suicide for any imaginable reason.As long as you turn to Jesus before death occurs, all will be forgiven... Not only have theProtestant views made a mockery of every Christian historical codex, it has also severelyundermined the practice and glorification of good deeds, martyrdom and sainthood. Whowill willingly walk a saint's path involving pain, sacrifice and martyrdom if there is nodistinction between a paedophile rapist murderer and Saint George of Lydda? I usuallyrefer to Protestantism as the Marxism of Christianity. As long as you ask forgivenessbefore you die you can literally live a life as the most despicable character imaginable.

So, in regards to Catholic canon law, the question is; will Justiciar Knights be rejected inheaven as they martyr themselves for the cause or have to "self terminate" during orafter an operation, for various reasons?

There are several distinctions that have to be made in this regard:

1. A Justiciar Knight martyring himself for the cause and dies from wounds inflicted by systemprotectors (police/regime agents)

2. A Justiciar Knight martyring himself for the cause and dies non-intentionally from woundsinflicted by his own actions (explosion etc.)

3. A Justiciar Knight martyring himself for the cause and dies intentionally from woundsinflicted by his own actions (explosion etc.) in order to prevent capture. Capture, by thesystem protectors working for the multiculturalist regime, could lead to torture and mayresult in a scenario where information is extracted involuntarily leading to theapprehension, and even the murder, of other Justiciar Knights

4. A Justiciar Knight self terminates after apprehension to escape torture andmurder/execution

Points 1-3 are considered standard martyrdom deaths, under canon law, which guaranteean abundance of grace and the entry to heaven. Point 4, however, is not a clear case of amartyrdom death but must be seen in perspective to the circumstances. In point 4, aJusticiar Knight would have fulfilled his pact with God (in which he made during theinitiation rite) which will lead to him acquiring an abundance of grace regardless ofoutcome of the operation, as long as he did his best. Because in light of the KnightsTemplar initiation rite; the candidate has already forfeited/surrendered his life to God andthe struggle for the preservation of European Christendom. As such, life - God's gift, hasalready been "spent" on the struggle. You cannot "take/kill" something that has alreadybeen voluntarily sacrificed. Therefore, in reference to point 4, God's gift of life is notwasted but has instead more or less fully been used in a manner which pleases God. Anindividual who receives a life sentence in prison, as a result of his actions relating to theEuropean Resistance Movement and the liberation of Western Europe from the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist dictatorships, is not in a position to take away something that hasalready been given away. As such, if he chooses to self terminate (not suicide) for logicalreasons, or to prevent torture and certain death (this is a likely scenario in many WesternEuropean prisons as Muslims dominate a majority of them), it is not considered suicidebut will nevertheless take a toll on the amount of grace already acquired. Because aperfect man, in Gods eyes, should be willing to withstand inhuman suffering for theduration of his natural life, if required. However, man is flawed by default and will oftenbe unwilling to face a lifetime of torture in a multiculturalist prison, locked up togetherwith Jihadists.

Justiciar Knights and martyrdom

To take an illustration; Saint George of Lydda, perhaps THE most celebrated saint,martyred himself for the Christian faith, for his country and for his people. He knew thathis action would lead to his death, yet he continued down that path well knowing whatwould eventually await him. I guess this illustrates the primary distinction betweensuicide and martyrdom. Suicide is a selfish act while martyrdom is a selfless act. Whensomeone commits suicide, they want their pain to end and offer few thoughts for hisfamily, friends and his people. When a Justiciar Knight martyrs himself for the cause hewalks down a path well knowing what is likely to await him. He chooses this path ofsacrifice, not for his own self serving needs, but for his family, friends, his people, hisculture, his nation and for the preservation of Christendom. As such, he is sacrificing themost divine gift, life itself, in service of others and in service of God. This is considered tobe the most noble and glories act a human being can ever hope to achieve. This is why

such acts of any Justiciar Knight are directly comparable to that of our guardian saint;Saint George of Lydda, one of the most celebrated heroes in Christianity.

Any Justiciar Knight, in light of his initiation pledge, has fully committed his life to ourcause. He is therefore standing with one leg thoroughly planted in heaven already as hehas already surrendered his life to God. His remaining service, regardless of outcome ismerely a formality; providing he does the best he can to benefit the cause.

A Justiciar Knight for the Knights Templar, who for tactical reasons, chose to selfterminate during or after an operation is not considered to have "thrown God's gift away"as he is a martyr for the Church. He has sacrificed his freedom and his life to secure theexistence of his family, friends, his people, country and the European Church and hassuch contributed to prevent European Christendom from being gradually deconstructedby the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe.

As God knows everything, he is well aware of the intentions and deeds of every JusticiarKnight. Therefore, to self terminate for strategic or logical reasons (to preventinformation extraction by the enemy which will lead to the apprehension of other JusticiarKnights), is not considered suicide but an extension of the sacrifice made to our cause.As such, this final act of sacrifice is added to the amount of good deeds and gracegenerated by the individual.

Future considerations for possible veneration of Justiciar Knights

A Justiciar Knight who martyrs himself for the cause, and/or self terminates during orafter an operation for tactical reasons, should be celebrated as martyrs for the Church. Itis expected that the Catholic Church and other denominations of Church authorities inEurope (and independent canon law experts) acknowledges our sacrifices and defines ourdeeds as acts of martyrdom for the Church, according to canon law. The Church shouldnot have second thoughts on the matter as they are fully aware of the fact that EuropeanChristendom is gradually being deconstructed. It is time that the Pope and his cardinalsbegin to resist the deliberate deconstruction of European Christendom. The processwould, however, be quite challenging, but worth the effort as all Justiciar Knights whodies for their faith will be a great source of inspiration for generations to come. They willbe role models. Certain, exceptionally brave and selfless, Justiciar Knights in the comingdecades should even be considered as candidates for official veneration.

Further studies

3.153 Interview with a Justiciar Knight Commander of the PCCTS, KnightsTemplar

The following interview was conducted over three sessions. It might be consideredirrelevant to many people. However, I decided to add it as I personally would enjoyreading a similar interview with another resistance fighter.

The interview covers politics, society and the struggle: the Western European civil war,the PCCTS, Knights Templar and other armed pan-European and National Resistancemovements. It also covers personal reflectations and information.

Q: Today, Western Europe has never been wealthier and an overwhelmingmajority of Europeans live in prosperity with more freedoms than they haveever had. Are you afraid that people in general will view you as the enemy, as athreat to their prosperity and freedoms, as a threat to stability in Europe?

A: I can totally understand that most people will condemn people like us simply becausethey do not "yet" understand what is going on. And even if they do understand ourreasons they might disagree with our "means", thinking that democracy can solve this

problem as well just like democracy have solved many of the challenges we have faced inthe past. Europeans in general do not live in or close to Muslim ghettos or enclaves andthose that did have chosen to move far away. The problem is that many people live indenial and are suffering from historical amnesia. They fail to identify or comprehend whatthe Western European governments are doing to Europe. Those that do are hesitant toresist through violent means.

While it is true that we currently enjoy wealth and many freedoms this will not be thecase in 50 or 100 years. The Muslims in many parts of Europe will make up the majoritywithin 2080. You must study the case of Lebanon and similar cases in order tocomprehend what is going on. Lebanon was a Christian territory once with 80%Christians in 1911. Now, in today's Lebanon, there are less than 25% Christians left. TheMuslims won the war and Europe just let it happen. The remaining Christians live underharsh Dhimmitude and everyone in their right mind are attempting to flee the country. Tofully understand the situation I urge everyone to read " Europe Burning", book 2 of thecompendium: "2083". It is a complete overview of the current European situation and itexplains how we, the free people of Europe have lost any hope of reversing the currentdevelopment in Europe democratically. In other words, it explains why armed resistanceis the only option we have left to save Europe from the same fate as Lebanon.

The people of Western Europe have become slaves in their own countries, because theyhave forgotten to pronounce the word "no".

It is quite common that large portions of the general population of any Western Europeancountry (uncritical of their government's indoctrination campaigns) strongly identify withtheir monster polity, and take it personally when it's criticised or attacked. People ingeneral will oppose us as default because they do not know what we know; theirgovernments have made sure of that.

By marketing and distributing the compendium: 2083, and similar works, we hope tocreate more awareness, create reference points and thus contribute to consolidate andfurther our cause.

Most people will today openly condemn us as terrorists. However, a hundred years fromnow we will be celebrated as pioneers, as heroes who gave their lives combating a tyrantoppressor.

Q: Let's say that the democratic struggle to save Europe from "Islamisation/Islamic demographic warfare" has been lost and that armed resistance againstthe current establishment is the right way to go. How do you expect to seizepower from the current Western European cultural Marxist/multiculturalistregimes knowing that there are only a handful of you who are willing to die forthe cause? Do you really expect to defeat all Western European governmentsseeing that they control absolutely everything; the media, national policeforces, intelligence agencies, national militaries and have the full backing ofNATO?

A: A complete strategy is listed in the book "2083" but I can try to summarise it for you.We see the struggle or the current Western European civil war if you will as a three stagestruggle.

Phase 1, 2009-2030

- Phase 2, 2030-2070

- Phase 3, 2070-2083

Obviously, we are not able to execute any coup d'etat or effectively incite to revolution atthis point (in phase 1). This was never the intention either.

Our only objective in this phase is to create awareness about the truth and contribute toconsolidation/recruitment. The establishment of military and political reference pointsnow will be of huge benefit especially further down the road.

The media have refused to forward our call the last decades. Instead they havesystematically ridiculed and silenced us, labelling us as intolerant and racist bigots.Instead of respecting the will of the European people they have defiantly allowed evenmore Muslims to enter and defended the current development. Now they are evenconsidering allowing Turkey into the EU. The only reason Turkey is not already in the EUis because of the work of the non-military resistance movements of Europe. The EUSSRelites may be evil but they are not stupid. They know that they will not get away withincluding Turkey at this point because Europeans will simply not accept it. If they allowedthe Turkey to enter today and opened the borders to the Turkish Muslim hordes ourarmed resistance groups would experience thousands of new recruits instantly, ready tomilitarily secure our borders. The EUSSR elites know that, so they rely on a few moredecades of indoctrination before they will continue with the process.

By creating reference points with our operations we also force the media to acknowledgeour presence and agenda (which is a great defeat to the establishment in itself). Ourexistence and actions are a living proof that they have made peaceful change impossibleand that they have therefore made violent resistance unavoidable. We are sending apotent message to the European cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites; we are tellingthem that we know what they have done and what they continue to do, we are watchingthem and they will be punished for their crimes. We are coming for them. If not todaythen tomorrow, cultural Marxists/multiculturalists in Oslo may be the target today, butcultural Marxists in London, Paris, Berlin, Brussels, Milan or Madrid will be the targettomorrow. This war has just begun and we have no intention of acting prematurely. Weknow that time is on our side.

Unfortunately, spectacular operations like these are the only way to be heard. Everythingelse we have tried has failed and yielded nothing. The Muslims showed us that deadlyshock attacks are the only tool we have at the moment which will guarantee that ourvoice is heard. By forcing them to acknowledge our presence and explaining our agendato everyone we are making it very hard for the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist mediaestablishment to ignore the call of the free people of Europe. The message is simple: "WEDO NOT WANT AND WILL NOT TOLERATE ISLAM IN EUROPE!" Any individual ororganisation that actively supports or are participating (directly or indirectly as silentbystanders) in the Islamisation of Europe are flagged as valid targets, starting with theMA 100 political parties and media organisations themselves.

We have tried protest through dialogue for 50 years now and that approach has been adisaster for us. The phase of dialogue has now ended. The PCCTS is a part of thatmanifestation. We will act as exemplary role models for our less organised brothers andsisters across Europe in the decades to come.

The defeat of the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist network of Europe is closely linked withthe Islamisation of Europe.

It's quite ironic that their downfall will be their own greed (the wish to import more andmore Muslim voters). Eventually, the political support for the EU's Eurabia

project/European multiculturalism/Islamisation will erode but not before it's too late. Ourphase 1 strategy is a simple strategy of repeated pin-pricks and bleedings that, thoughsmall in proportion to the total force strength, sap the will of the current EU regimes tocontinue the fight or at least will force them to open their eyes to reality earlier (andidentify the Islamisation of Europe as a threat to all Europeans).

There are no effective counter-measures against our phase 1 strategy. It is the mostefficient way of modern warfare. We are going to win this war eventually no matter howthey chose to act. If they comply with all our demands (and deport all Muslims fromEurope) we will win. If they don't, then Islam will bring us to power in phase 3 (2070-2083) when the Muslims reach 50%. At this point, the peoples of Europe will scream forany group or individual who can come and solve their problems...

As long as the threat of Islam increases annually in Europe with Muslim populationsincreasing with more than 1 million per year, increased ghettofication in combination withMuslim atrocities against Europeans - harassment, robberies, rapes and murders), therewill be an increasing amount of willing recruits for conservative and/or for the Europeananti-Jihad movements and even die-hard organisations like the Knights Templar.

As long as the threat of Islam and dhimmitude increases in Europe we will see more andmore indigenous liberation organisations like the Knights Templar. Even if we use brutalmethods we will continue to retain all of our strategic advantages of mobility, invisibility,and legitimacy, in our own eyes and in the eyes of a good portion of the people.

Q: Some will claim that you are Christian fanatics, just as hateful and intolerantas Al Qaeda. How would you react to accusations like that?

A: The PCCTS, Knights Templar is a European indigenous rights movement and aCrusader movement (anti-Jihad movement), a part of the pan-European and nationalresistance movement. In a way it is a conservative revolutionary movement.

By propagating and defending Christendom we simply mean that we want to halt thecultural Marxist/multiculturalist attacks and systematic deconstruction on our Christiancultures and the Church itself and to reverse the de-Christianisation of Europe. Thebiggest threat to Europe is the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist political doctrine of"extreme egalitarian emotionalism". This type of political stance involves destroyingChristendom, the Church, our European cultures and identities and opening up ourborders to Islamic colonisation. The Islamisation of Europe is merely a "secondaryinfection". Western Europe has grown weak and decadent and will be completelyannihilated culturally unless we succeed to implement a second European renaissanceand reverse the damage done.

History has shown again and again that you cannot co-exist peacefully with Islam. Theonly thing you can do is to isolate it as our forefathers have done for the last 1400 years.

Jihadi Islamists are imperialistic aggressors who believe in armed global Jihad with thepurpose of aggressively (or through Dawah) conquer the world and will not give up untilall individuals have embraced Islam. We share none of these goals.

We on the other hand are a defensive military organisation who only seek to protect thepeoples of Europe and our cultures from genocide. In order for us to effectively protect

ourselves from Islam and Islamisation we must first defeat the Western Europeanmulticulturalist regimes who are facilitating the ongoing colonisation.

Q: If you were to coin a word for the ideology or movement you represent, whatwould it be?

A: Cultural conservatism or a nationalist/conservative direction known as the Viennaschool of thought. As for the political movement; I would describe it as a NationalResistance Movement, an Indigenous Rights Movement or perhaps a ConservativeRevolutionary Movement.

Justiciar Knights are not an ideologically homogenous group. Many Justiciar KnightCommanders would probably reject some of my personal views as I would with theirs.Some are deeply Christian while some are Christian agnostics or even atheists. Some areindividualists while others not so much so, some puritans. The primary factors that unitesus is that we are all nationalists, anti-Marxist, anti-Islam(isation), we support indigenousrights and we are revolutionary, willing to martyr ourselves.

Q: Why aren't you for freedom of religion where all religions are allowed to practiceequally without hindering one another?

A: I think most people are. The trouble is, of course, that Islam by its very definition fallsoutside this category since it's a supremacist political ideology FIRST which SECONDLYhas certain religious components.

Q: Why do you say you're not fascists when you support the suspension of theconstitution during a coup?

A: That's a good question. First of all, the current multiculturalist regimes of WesternEurope are not at all democratic, They haven't been democratic since the 1950s. There isno basis for democracy when all state institutions including schools, universitiesdeliberately use advanced brainwashing techniques (as described earlier) to condition thepeople from resisting their own annihilation through the implementation of culturalMarxism/multiculturalist doctrines. Furthermore, there is no basis for democracy when99% of all journalists support and propagate multiculturalism. There is no basis fordemocracy when all patriots and nationalists are ignored, ridiculed or persecuted. Factorssuch as these and many more have resulted in the Marxist tyranny we live under today.The political and cultural elites are deliberately selling their own people into Islamicslavery by allowing demographical warfare.

As Thomas Jefferson once stated;

"The tree of liberty must be refreshed from time to time with the blood of patriots andtyrants."

He also wrote:

"That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Rightof the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its

foundation on such principles and organising its powers in such form, as to them shall seemmost likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. [...] It is their right, it is their duty, tothrow off such Government, and to provide new Guards for their future security."

Refreshing the tree is now long overdue as our countries are in a rapid state ofdisintegration. Our intention is to refresh the tree of liberty, and obviously not to cut itdown. Refreshing the tree of liberty involves a coup supported by a significant portion ofEuropean patriots. Many of us will have to sacrifice our life for the cause in order todestroy the tyrants of our time. It is impossible to guarantee a democratically sanctionedcoup as we have to keep in mind that Europeans have been brainwashed now for twogenerations. Many will oppose us for our stance and call us fascist. Nevertheless, it isessential to acknowledge and understand that we are not.

All coups involve the temporary suspension of the constitution. Thomas Jefferson himselfknew that. However, the goal of the coup is as I said not to chop down the tree of libertybut to refresh it.

A fascist opposes the democratical concept altogether and wants a permanent one partystate, while we do NOT want this. In order to secure democracy we are forced to imbueand strengthen it from its current downward spiral towards the abyss. This can only beachieved through a temporary suspension of the constitution.

The constitution will only be suspended for a limited time, until we have had theopportunity to implement at least some of our principles. These principles can't even beopenly discussed at this point in time due to the paralyzing effects of politicalcorrectness.

After a certain period, the constitution and the rule of democracy will again become theprimary standard. However, the dysfunctional mass-democracy will be replaced by anadministered form of democracy similar to that of Russia. This is obviously to ensure thatMarxists will never again get the chance to infiltrate state or media bodies. You can readmore about our solutions in another chapter of this compendium.

In any case, we oppose all ideological principles that propagate or suggest a one partyruling form. And as such, we are anti-fascists by definition unlike the currentmulticulturalist regimes.

Q: Some people will claim that you are just another Nazi fascist disguised withanti-Muslim rhetoric. Is that true?

A: That is ridiculous Marxist propaganda. If that was true, then why am I working on aweekly basis with fellow Indian, Jewish, Chilean intellectuals to preserve true, long termdemocracy, to ensure that the will of the people is respected? Why do we championIsrael's cause when no one else is? Why do we propagate a military campaign, a militaryCrusade to assist our eastern Christians brothers - the Semitic Copts, Maronites,Assyrians? Why would we do this when they are not even considered "white"?

The old definitions do not apply anymore. The current internationalist elites (culturalMarxists, suicidal humanists, globalists) are the Nazis of our age and deliberatelycollaborating with the Muslims. They are the Quislings who are trying to transfer politicalpowers from our sovereign nations to a foreign political entity - the EUSSR/UN. Theirintention is to deconstruct everything European so we will become neutralised minoritiesin our own countries. They expect us to willingly become easily manipulated pawns intheir globalised Marxist/globalist Utopia.

This is not even a struggle between capitalists and socialists, it is a cultural war betweennationalists and internationalists. I consider myself to be a supporter of the capitalisticsystem, although not globalist capitalism (where international corporations dictate muchof the doctrines). A free market within our own economic block is essential but our ownsurvival is the most important thing. To my left you will find a socialist, to my right youwill find a social democrat. We are all willing to sacrifice our life for each other asnationalists/cultural conservatives because we believe in our common cause. To securethe survival of everything European by preventing the ongoing cultural and demographicgenocide.

Q: Considering the fact that you may be willing to fight alongside so called neo-Nazis against cultural Marxists under extreme circumstances, doesn't that makeyou a neo-Nazi or a neo-Nazi sympathiser?

A: First of all, I don't consider 70-80% of so called neo-Nazis to be actual Nazis, butrather misguided individuals. I believe many of these youngsters have made anunfortunate mistake by being drawn to the Nazi symbols due to lack of alternatives andbecause it is the strongest and most well known anti-Marxist banner. But I don't believethe majority of so called neo-Nazis really support the slaughtering and genocide of allJews, a one party state and an imperialistic policy of conquest. I believe they are justbewildered nationalists in search for uniting factors. In their frustration they have chosenthe most despicable banner available as a way of saying a big "fuck you" to the currentestablishment. But I am well aware that 20-30% of them really hates Jews and supportmost aspects of national-socialism. This shouldn't be tolerated and we shouldn'tsympathise with them whatsoever. Driven by their Jew hate, these Nazis are willing totake side with Muslims in order to accomplish their goals. They are absolutely blinded bythis hate.

As for your question;

During WW2, the allied powers (Western Europe and the US) fought together with theSoviets to defeat Nazi Germany. Did that make the allied powers communists orcommunist sympathisers? And during the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan, theAmericans cooperated with Muslim fundamentalists. Did that make the AmericansJihadists or Jihadi sympathisers? The Chinese nationalists and communists cooperatedagainst the Japanese occupational power during WW2. Did that make the nationalists -communist sympathizers?

In war, you will see many alliances between ideologically opposing factions. You willrarely win a war without seeking a broad alliance. When your peoples are facing culturaland demographical genocide you are prepared to stretch far in order to prevent this fromhappening. This is the fundamental logic of war.

Also, we haven't forgotten what the Nazis did to the non-NS conservatives in the"Conservative Revolutionary Movement"[l]. They executed many of them. We will notmake that mistake again. This is one other reason why non-NS conservatives will nevertrust National Socialists. We know that they will try to wipe us out as soon as the culturalMarxists, the suicidal humanists and the capitalist globalists have been defeated andafter the Muslims have been deported from Europe.

Let it be perfectly clear. The PCCTS, Knights Templar oppose National Socialism and wedo not seek cooperation with them. We see National Socialism as a hate-ideology as it isgenocidal and imperialistic in nature. However, we don't have many potential allies. As

rational creatures we will go to great lengths to prevent our own demise and secure oursuccess.

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conservative_Revolutionary_movement

Q: What political denominations/groups will eventually flag support for theEuropean nationalist/cultural conservative groups?

A: Nationalists or anti-internationalists adhere to many ideological denominations. Inessence, all patriots (by the true definition if its meaning) are nationalists but not alltraditionalists are necessarily nationalistic (f example some Christian fundamentalists andethnocentric groups). The word "nationalist" has been tainted by history so I prefer theword "cultural conservative". Cultural conservatism has obviously nothing to do withToryism (traditional conservatism) but rather from the words true meaning: to conserve.A majority of Tories and Republicans are no longer "conservatives" as they supportmulticulturalism.

You will find most political denominations on our side varying from the apoliticalmoderate patriotic and freedom loving European to more extreme factions:

Patriotic liberalists-libertarians-capitalists-socialists-social democrats, Christian agnostics-atheists-fundamentalists, any anti-internationalist conservative, liberal/progressive,conservative Hindus-Jews-Buddhists, anti-authoritarians, anti-racists, racists, anti-fascists/fascists, traditionalists and even some national socialists and nationalistBolsheviks. I find it quite ironic that an increasing number of anti-internationalist Marxistsjoin our side. We also see some Muslims convert to Christianity and begin to support ourcause.

The ongoing cultural war will polarise societies and countries further and there will be twomain factions. The nationalists/conservatives (cultural conservatives) vs. theinternationalists (Marxist internationalists, suicidal humanists and capitalist globalists).The apolitical career cynisists will follow anyone in charge. Our biggest strength (despiteof seemingly overwhelming odds at the moment) is that we have approximately 13million nationalists spread across Europe willing to die for the cause while only a fractionis willing to die for "internationalism". Of course, the internationalists may eventuallyattempt to arm the Muslims in Western Europe but if it comes to that they have alreadylost. They will lose the support of all remaining non-Muslims and will be left with only ahardcore Marxist elite with a significantly reduces loyalist/Muslim police/military force. Atthis point in time, a majority of the former police force/military will fight by our side.

At the moment, approximately 60% of Europeans (excluding Muslims) support ourfundamental political doctrines but obviously not necessarily the means. However, themost important distinction here is the male/female ratio of our sympathisers.Approximately 70% of European males support our cause while only 30% of Europeanwomen. As a consequence, when this is all over we must significantly reduce thesewomen's influence on political issues relating to national security, social structures, penalpolicies, border control, immigration, assimilation, certain cultural issues - nationalcohesion and procreation (birth) policies. This is perhaps the most important lesson wemust learn, the betrayal by so many of our own women. It is not really a betrayal as amajority of our women only thinks and acts in accordance with how nature created them- in a suicidal compassionate manner. But it is essential that we prevent our women frompropagating their suicidal compassion in "safe and more controlled environments" in thefuture. Sure, this is sexist policies but nature itself is sexist and you cannot defy primarynatural laws. This rule will not be without exceptions though and we should keep in mindthat 30% of European women do support us.

Q: If your National government had been very restrictive in regards toconserving identity, culture and halted Islamic immigration completely wouldyou still have engaged in operations against them?

A: If my country was on the forefront for "delaying" Islamisation it would obviously becounter-productive to launch attacks against that particular regime first. Norway isperhaps the most suicidal of all Western European countries today. We are on theforefront in the propagation of "self-annihilation" policies such as dialogue andappeasement toward Islam. The country has also created a tradition to use the NobelPeace Prize as a tool for Islamic appeasement efforts. I have no moral reservationswhatsoever against participating or leading military operations against NorwegianCategory A and B traitors as it is the most basic of human rights to defend your peopleagainst genocide.

Denmark, being stricter than many countries, will still be unable to prevent the Islamicdemographic warfare through democratic means but at least they are buying some extratime by implementing relatively strict rules.

Q: "Racist, Nazi, Fascist, Homophobe, Islamophobe" How do you react to the"cultural Marxist/multiculturalist" labelling techniques, or psychologicalwarfare if you will?

A: These are typical EUSSR cultural Marxist/multiculturalist labelling techniques.According to them, anyone who attempts to criticise multiculturalism are racists,intolerant bigots, angry, underprivileged males etc.

The thinking seems to be that there are only two versions of Europeans. If you do notsupport multiculturalism 100% you are a Nazi. You're also a fascist pig, a racist, ahomophobe - in other words a sub-human. This attitude betrays an all-pervasive hatredthat demonises absolutely anything Europeans do to protect their dignity, culture andheritage. Multiculturalism is an anti-European hate ideology. As such, they are the Nazisof our time, not us.

I consider myself to be an anti-racist, anti-fascist and anti-Nazi. That's the main reasonwhy I oppose Cultural Communism/European multiculturalism. THEY are the Nazis, theyare the fascists and they are the racists! I have witnessed much racism in my time but90% of it has been against Europeans. I have actually never been called a racist, fascistor Nazi before personally but I know it is the preferable tactic of the culturalMarxist/multiculturalist establishment to silence the masses.

We are not National Socialists, in fact, we oppose National Socialists.

About the perceived anti-Gay mentality

The multiculturalists WANT us to fit in their pre-defined stereotype. They want us to beracists, fascist, gay hating individuals because it would make their job so much easier intheir effort to label us as the scum of the earth. The truth of the matter is that I

personally know several gay individuals and have known several gay people during theyears and I don't have any reservations against them. Why would I care what they dobehind closed doors?

However, I personally do object to the "gay media hysteria" which has been going on inWestern Europe the last two decades. In many cases "alleged victim groups" aresubjected to positive discrimination within politics, media and certain sectors. In thosespecific contexts it has become standard policy to discriminate so called "heterosexualmen". Western European media, especially in the protestant countries are obsessed withcheering the gay community and other minorities they see as "preferred groups" in theirso called "victim hierarchy". The glorification of "preferred groups" in the EUSSR "victimhierarchy" have gone too far. It's racist and fascist.

Q: Why do you think it has come to this?

A: To quote Fjordman;

"Multiculturalists in Western Europe has gradually become fanatical egalitarian, the fightagainst "discrimination" of any kind, the idea that all groups of people should have an equalshare of everything and that it is the state's responsibility to ensure that this takes place.

Multiculturalists have cultivated a culture of victimhood in the West, where you gainpolitical power and media attention through your status in the victim hierarchy. In manyways, this is what Political Correctness is all about. "

Needless to say I couldn't agree more. The extreme egalitarianism you see in NW Europetoday has developed into a crusade against everything and everyone who does notconform to the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist world view. According to the Nazis of ourtime; the multiculturalists: if you do not support multiculturalism you are consideredhuman garbage and the persecution of human garbage is allowed and even encouraged.

Q: Why sacrifice your own life for something that might not end up as youproject? And why would you be willing to sacrifice your life for others? Whydon't you just chose the easy way, live the easy life, conform and enjoy allbenefits of modern society offered under the current regimes?

A: This is exactly what my family and friends have implored me to do for years now.They have pressured me and I must admit I have been somewhat ridden by guilt in thisregard. At the same time I know what has to be done. I could never ignore the currentsituation without doing anything. In this regard I felt I had two choices. Create a largefamily (3-5 children) or completely focus on my tasks as a part of the Europeanresistance movement. I don't understand why so many people can simply ignore thecurrent situation without doing anything. How can they look their kids in the eyes in thefuture knowing that they have done nothing? How can they even act so suicidal andcontinue to vote for political parties who support multiculturalism? Their children are theones who will have to fight in the coming civil war against the Islamist/cultural Marxistalliance. They will ask their parents; "why didn't you do anything, how could you allowthis to happen?" They are the ones who have to fight and perhaps die in Phase 3 becausemy generation (and my parents generation) didn't have the guts to stop the currentdevelopment. It's not right. I feel a strong obligation to contribute in Phase 1 even if Isuccumb in the process. It is essential that as many individuals as possible contribute

even if it just results in creating a small crack in the discriminating and genocidalmulticulturalist system. Every effort counts, even the smallest contribution!

"It is better to live one day as a lion, then one hundred years as a sheep."

Most of the people I know are either cowards or apathetic hypocrites. They know exactlywhat is going on but many of them don't care at all, because they know that they will bedead before phase 3. I don't want to judge them too harshly considering the fact that Iused to be an apathetic hypocrite myself. After all, we are all victims in a way as we havebeen indoctrinated for decades by the multiculturalist system. However, everyone livingnear a capital or a major European city is witnessing the current developments. Theydon't care because it doesn't concern them yet. Standing up for their beliefs will involvesuffering. They are deliberately avoiding that for as long as possible.

It has always been very tempting to just go with the flow, sticking your head in the sandand deal with problems as they arise. Having passed the age of 30, I'm now in a situationwhere I have to decide whether I want to get married and start a family. I can choose tolive a normal life if I want to, just like my friends are doing. Get a cute girlfriend, getmarried, have kids, continue my career and earn 50 000-60 000+ Euro per year. Theproblem as I see it is that I truly fear for the future of Europe. How can I procreateknowing that we are heading for cultural suicide? By being a silent bystander to this I willbe as guilty as our corrupt elites. How could I silently watch while Islamic demographicwarfare is being waged against our societies, diminishing our numbers and the influenceover our very own lives? I feel compelled to act, even though I know that very few willdare to become one of the pioneers, one of the first martyrs in Phase 1. There are onlytwo logical steps for people my age; have as many children as possible and prepare forPhase 2 or 3 or fight now in Phase 1. I chose the latter.

As for the general public; people don't care as long as their loved ones are safe. Theyhave careers with solid salaries; they enjoy all the current freedoms. Why on earth wouldthey give up on all that and join a resistance movement? Joining an anti-Jihad movementmeans becoming a political dissident. The government and media will attempt to labelyou as a racist or an intolerant bigot and use any means necessary to undermine yourefforts, you risk losing your job, you risk losing everything. The core question is, whychose the hard way, when you have the option of choosing the easy way? Why chose tosuffer when you do not have to?

There are good men and there are individuals who don't care at all. The person who hasnothing for which he is willing to fight, nothing which is more important than his ownpersonal safety, is a miserable creature and has no chance of being free unless made andkept so by the exertions of better men than himself.

I chose selflessness, to resist a tyrant oppressor by all means necessary. I couldn't livemy life as a cowardly hypocrite, sticking my head in the sand.

Q: What's your view on moderate anti-immigration parties?

A: Their motives are noble although counter-productive. Anti-immigration parties usuallystart out as idealistic but end up as a diluted and corrupt verion of their former selves. Itwould be better if they admitted the truth, that the democratic struggle to save Europehas been lost and the only way to proceed is by resisting the establishment by othermeans. In many ways, they are contributing to pacify the people by giving them falsehope.

Even if they are included as a partner in a future government their policies will end upbeing too diluted to make any difference. You cannot become the government unless youbow to the views of the "Centre-Left" media elite, especially the broadcast media elite.

They will never get more than 35% of the votes in any election, even in phase 2. Assuch, they may be able to delay a Muslim majority by a couple of decades with strictintegration and immigration policies but they will still be unable to prevent the eventualconfrontation.

Q: Can significant indirect damage against civilians be justified?

A: Yes and no. It can be justified in the sense that it is the only pragmatical way to moveforward. When someone blows up a government building it is obviously not with theintention to kill the cleaning lady or the janitor. The target has been selected after carefulconsideration because it will yield the wanted results.

There are extreme and moderate forces. We are all cultural conservatives even thoughwe use different means. We have taken it upon ourselves to use brute, cynical force soother people don't have to. The other political fronts should welcome it as a necessaryevil in order to rid ourselves of a much greater evil.

Innocent people will die, in the thousands. But it is still better than the alternative;millions of dead Europeans, which is the worst case phase 3 scenario.

Q: What about atheists and Odinists, can they join the PCCTS, Knights Templar?

A: If you want to fight for the cross and die under the "cross of the martyrs" it's requiredthat you are a practising Christian, a Christian agnostic or a Christian atheist (culturalChristian). The cultural factors are more important than your personal relationship withGod, Jesus or the holy spirit. Even Odinists can fight with us or by our side as brothers inthis fight as long as they accept the founding principles of PCCTS, Knights Templar andagree to fight under the cross of the martyrs. The essence of our struggle is to defeat thecultural Marxist/multiculturalist regimes of Western Europe before the we are completelydemographically overwhelmed by Muslims.

I have studied Norse Mythology and have a lot of respect for the Odinist traditions. Iconsider myself to be a Christian, but Odinism is still and will always be an important partof my culture and identity.

Q: Is it likely that Odinists will support the cause of the PCCTS, KnightsTemplar, considering the fact that many of them hate Christendom?

A: First of all, as a Norwegian, I am extremely proud of my Odinistic/Norse heritage as itis an essential aspect of my culture and my identity. However, things aren't black andwhite. Supporting the Christian cultural heritage does not automatically mean you hateOdinism or vice versa. There are pragmatical considerations Odinists have to evaluate aswell. Do they really believe the symbolism of Mjollnir (Thors hammer) has the potentialto unite the Nordic peoples against the forces we are facing? Do they really believeOdinistic symbolism would be more suitable compared to the uniting force ofChristendom's symbolism and that of the cross? Anyone with half a brain will know that

only the symbolism of the cross (which is a part of all the Nordic flags btw with theexception of Germany) has the potential to unite us for this cause. Choosing to fightunder the banner of the cross, does not constitute that you have to reject your Odinisticheritage in any way or form. As for their claim that a Christian principle of suicidalhumanism is a part of the root of our current problems, I couldn't agree more. However,instead of abandoning Christendom altogether I know European Christendom can bereformed. The Church wasn't always as weak and suicidal as it is today. The Odinistsneeds to understand that the Church they hate is the cultural Marxist Church and not thereal Church. The Church I love doesn't exist anymore because it has been deconstructed.However, I know that it can be reformed and that it again will embrace and propagateprinciples of strength, honour and self defense. Instead of abandoning the Church we willsave it and re-create it as a nationalistic Church which will tolerate and allow (to a verylarge degree) native cultures/heritage/thought systems such as Odinism.

As a cultural Christian, I believe Christendom is essential for cultural reasons. After all,Christianity is the ONLY cultural platform that can unite all Europeans, which will beneeded in the coming period during the third expulsion of the Muslims.

Odinism is significant for the Nordic countries but it does not have the potency to uniteus against such a devastating force as Islam, cultural Marxism/multiculturalism andcapitalist globalism. Only Europeans, in solidarity with each other, can solve our currentproblems. As for secularism, are there any strong uniting symbols at all? I think not. Inorder to protect your culture you need, at the very minimum, strong, uniting symbolsrepresenting your culture. In this context, the cross is the unrivalled as it is the mostpotent European symbol. I have had this discussion with many Odinists, and even theyunderstand this.

Odinists need not fear us as they should consider us brothers in our common fight. Istrongly encourage them to support us. Because we might not succeed in our struggle todefeat the EUSSR cultural Marxist/multiculturalist hegemony without their support.

Q: Do I have to believe in God or Jesus in order to become a Justiciar Knight?

A: As this is a cultural war, our definition of being a Christian does not necessarilyconstitute that you are required to have a personal relationship with God or Jesus. Beinga Christian can mean many things;

That you believe in and want to protect Europe's Christian cultural heritage.

The European cultural heritage, our norms (moral codes and social structures included),our traditions and our modern political systems are based on Christianity - Protestantism,Catholicism, Orthodox Christianity and the legacy of the European enlightenment (reasonis the primary source and legitimacy for authority).

It is not required that you have a personal relationship with God or Jesus in order to fightfor our Christian cultural heritage and the European way. In many ways, our modernsocieties and European secularism is a result of European Christendom and theenlightenment. It is therefore essential to understand the difference between a "Christianfundamentalist theocracy" (everything we do not want) and a secular European societybased on our Christian cultural heritage (what we do want).

So no, you don't need to have a personal relationship with God or Jesus to fight for ourChristian cultural heritage. It is enough that you are a Christian-agnostic or a Christian-

atheist (an atheist who wants to preserve at least the basics of the European Christiancultural legacy (Christian holidays, Christmas and Easter)).

The PCCTS, Knights Templar is therefore not a religious organisation but rather aChristian "culturalist" military order.

Q: Why haven't we heard anything about PCCTS, Knights Templar before,considering the fact that the organization was formed in 2002?

A: That's a good question. I am surprised why EU countries haven't labeled ourorganization yet. Perhaps it is politically motivated psychological warfare, who knows?First of all, I only met 4 out of the 9 original founding members due to securityprecautions and I only know the identity of 5 of them (4 of them know my identity).There might be tens, even hundreds of Justiciar Knights now spread all across WesternEurope as far as I know. I haven't heard anything from the media about PCCTS, KnightsTemplar operations before either which indicates the following; either some of theoriginal cells have not activated yet, which is not very likely considering the fact that themilitary order was formed more than 8 years ago. Or a couple of the cells may haveperished or have been arrested in the planning phase before they even activated. Orperhaps they did activate and went through with their operation but did not manage topenetrate media censorship. A successful operation might have been labeled as an"accident" or otherwise censored by the media/regime. Perhaps a couple of them simplydidn't want to proceed alone or in a party with 1-2 other individuals but needed orwanted the support from a larger traditional hierarchy and joined another organisationinstead. A few might have gotten cold feet and went about their usual business andabandoned our struggle and campaign altogether. It is really hard to tell. I do knowhowever that there have been more than a hundred successful operations from armednationalist movements in Europe the last decade. But the main problem is that a greatmajority of these operations are not "spectacular" enough to break media censorship.There are too many threats made and not enough action to make a substantial differenceat this point. But the resistance movements in Europe are continuously growing andevolving. It is understandable that many organisations will require more time in order toreach a point where they are actually making an ideological difference. I feel it is theresponsibility of the PCCTS, Knights Templar to contribute to speed up this process byacting as good role models for all European patriots. It is just a matter of time before onecell succeeds with a spectacular operation. I estimate that there are thousands of cellsaround Western Europe in the planning phase of an operation while we speak. I don'tworry about it as it is still relatively early in phase 1 and we have up to 70 years to winthis war, before we are demographically overwhelmed and the systems collapse eitherway. Another scenario might be that due to the nature of our extremely decentralisedplatform, the original constitution of the concept might have (for a couple of the co-founders) morphed into different manifestations/interpretations of resistance movementswith slightly different political manifests.

I wonder sometimes if one of the EDL founders was one of the co-founders of PCCTS, Iguess I'll never know for sure. EDL is a non-violent protest organisation though but Inoticed they have copied a lot from the PCCTS. Then again, it is most likely just acoincidence. I do think a lot about what happened to some of the co-founders. It'spointless to speculate I guess but I check the news regularly to see if anything hasslipped through the media blackout relating to actions launched by individual resistancefighters or the European Resistance Organisations. I may or may not have had contactwith at least 2 of these co-founders since the founding. Obviously, I can't reveal anysensitive information so the above characteristic might be what I want you to believe andnot the actual truth:-).

Q: How would you argue against criticism from other so called Europeanchivalric organisations like the Freemasons, the OSMTH and similar?

A: They claim to be Knights of Christ yet they are not willing to sacrifice their life for thepreservation of European Christendom. They do not even acknowledge that EuropeanChristendom is in the process of being deconstructed. They claim to be Knights but theyare not even warriors. How can they claim to be today's manifestation of a pious chivalricorder when the core doctrine of the Knights Templar was to submit to voluntary poverty?All I see is a group of decadent individuals who are not willing to make any substantialsacrifices for anyone or anything. Furthermore, Knighthood is directly linked tomartyrdom. Taking martyrdom out of knighthood would be like taking elections out of ademocracy. A person unwilling to martyr himself for a greater cause can never callhimself a Knight and a Christian individual unwilling to martyr himself for thepreservation of European Christendom can never call himself a Knight of Christ. We, thePCCTS, Knights Templar, can, and we are currently the most genuine successors to theirlegacy. It is, however, not our goal to completely mimic the order. Demanding that ourmembers undergo a theological education would be pointless as today's curriculum hasbeen corrupted by Christian pacifists and suicidal humanists. Furthermore, creating areligious order would be counter-productive as a majority of Europe's armed resistancefighters are agnostics, atheists or relatively secular Christians. The organisation istherefore considered a moderate Christian identity organisation and not a religious order.

Anyway, the Freemasons or the OSMTH cannot be compared to the PCCTS, KnightsTemplar. Yet, I do respect their role in society. They are fine representatives and curators(keepers of cultural heritage) and therefore fulfil an essential role. In fact, we have muchto learn from them and are likely to go to them (their libraries) for research purposes.We salute them for their everyday efforts but will not accept any criticism from them orsimilar "so called" chivalric organisations.

Q: What do you expect the future Cultural Conservatives intend to do with the"cultural Marxist/multiculturalist elites" if they manage to seize power?

A: This really depends on the circumstances, how far it will go before the sitting regimerejects multiculturalism and real changes are made, or how many native Europeans willbe killed in the process. They have until 2020 to capitulate to cultural conservativeforces. However, I am not naive enough to expect a surrender. It is a formality in our 100year struggle. If the expected scenario transpires (they refuse to surrender and reject allour demands) I would assume that all category A and B traitors will be executed andtheir property expropriated. Category C traitors (up to 10 000 per million) will receive afitting punishment depending on their crime. It may vary from imprisonment toexpropriation of property or losing the right to work in certain positions or professions.

Obviously, many of us reading this will not be alive in phase 3 (2070-2090). Manyunforeseeable factors might occur which is impossible to predict so our guidelines areexactly that, guidelines.

Q: Why do we lack credible unbiased analysis of the current right wing?

A: First of all, it is not possible to discuss the "far right wing" objectively if you chose tofollow modern politically correct narratives. This is the main reason why there aren't anymeaningful debates about this important topic. The only "politically correct" approach to

current far right wing movements is to label them all as "evil fascists, racists, Nazis,bigots" and move on. Anyone who tries to scratch the surface and analyse theseideologies further become suspects themselves and might even be labelled as bigots.Racism is considered the "arch sin" in our societies so everyone avoids any analysisaround this topic due to the fear that stigma is attached. As we all know; if you arelabelled as a racist even once you are as good as dead, from a political viewpoint at least.This is unfortunately the reason why there are no constructive debates on this importanttopic. In order to fully analyse the right wing you need to completely detach yourselffrom the politically correct narrative and approach the topic objectively andpragmatically.

I hesitated to include this analysis, mainly because I instinctively dislike writing aboutanything related to race, ethnicity and Jew hate. I was brought up that way and I stillsuffer many effects of two decades of multiculturalist indoctrination. Also, I am againstthe cultural Marxist/multiculturalist alliance and an Islamic presence in Europe, so writingabout skin colour would only be counter-productive. However, we can't really ignore NS ifwe are to make a completely honest evaluation. Western nations can never mount adefence against the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist alliance and Islamic demographicwarfare unless we manage to convert the NS over to a more sensible and appealingideology. The objective is that all their supporters join our cause. This is why it'simportant to argue against the NS ideology instead of ignoring them.

Q: What do you consider the primary obstacle to Western European right wingconsolidation?

A: In order to answer that fully you first have to define right wing. What is right wing?Nationalism, capitalism, individualism, Christian Puritanism, Christendom, culturalconservatism, racial conservatism or perhaps traditionalism? Some terms will always beover-lapping. It's important to understand that the definition of right wing is constantlychanging based on perceived "threats". These changes varies greatly though and doesnot really apply for more "constant" beliefs such as Christian Puritanism, and NationalSocialism. Personally, I don't fully consider NS as a right wing alternative due to itssocialist nature. Nevertheless, let's review different "perceived" far right wing directionsand their major traits:

1. Christian far right wing: anti abortion etc (strict puritan beliefs).

2. New right: pro-free-market within a greater European block at least, pro Jewish, anti-Islamisation, anti-multiculturalist, anti-racist.

3. NS right wing: anti-Jewish, anti-capitalistic, racial conservatives.

a. All Western governments are ZOG - Zionist Occupied Governments.

b. The Jews are the cause for the implementation of multiculturalism with all its modernmanifestations. Capitalism is a Jewish invention with the purpose of enslaving all non-Jews.

c. The Jews wish to destroy the white race by flooding Europe and the US with "blacksand Asians". This has been done by creating and implementing "multiculturalism".

4. Laissez-faire Capitalism is a globalist concept (no government intervention). Laissez-faire is often used to refer to various economic philosophies and political philosophies(liberalism) which seek to minimise or eliminate government intervention in most or allaspects of society.

5. Fascism - one party state, often cultural and racial conservatives. No common andconcise definition exists for fascism and historians and political scientists disagree onwhat should be in any concise definition. The term fascist is used as a pejorative word, aphrase that implies disapproval or contempt and is meant to be insulting.

The Euro-US divide

However tempting to discuss US nationalism/conservatism, I'm not going to. The reasonis that the fundamental factors vary too much. The European Americans aren't theindigenous peoples of the US, the Native Americans are. In addition; there are more than60 million Muslims in Western (25-30) + Eastern Europe (35) while only 9 million in theUS.

Also, in my experience, those who disapprove of Israel's right to exist are either anti-Semites or suffer from very poor judgment. Sensible people should support Zionism(Israeli nationalism) which is Israel's right to self-defence against Jihad.

The East-West European divide

If we include conservatives/nationalists from central or Eastern Europe, the term "anti-immigration" does not capture the core concerns of these groups. Because immigrationinto these countries is very limited, these groups have not mobilised against immigrants.Rather, they have promoted strong right wing nationalism based on anti-EU sentiments,as well as anti-Semitism and opposition towards other ethnic groups, in particular theRoma (gypsies). The exceptions are Serbia, Croatia, Macedonia, Bulgaria and the Muslimcontrolled areas known as Bosnia Herzegovina, Albania and Kosovo. While thesecountries haven't experienced "modern western style" immigration they are very familiarwith Islamic demographic warfare, having witnessed the demographic expansion ofAlbanians and Bosniaks for centuries.

Ironically, some of the former Communist countries in Europe enjoy many freedomswhich their Western cousins are lacking. However, this may soon change as they areforced to accept multiculturalist indoctrination policies by the EU (they may be forced toembrace and implement the Eurabia project) leading to mass Muslim immigration inEastern European countries as well. I really doubt this will happen though, as many ofour Eastern cousins have too many un-falsified sources of Ottoman tyranny. They willsimply reject these particular EU policies. There are certain policies which are harder toreject than others though. As we all know, the Muslim dominated UN are pushing hardfor all European countries to accept Muslim asylum seekers.

Now that we have somewhat defined the term "right wing" we can move on.

It's essential that we, Western Europeans, focus first and foremost on OUR territories.What works in the US or Eastern Europe will not work here. There are simply too manydifferent underlying political factors for that. We need one dominant Western Europeanmainstream ideology specifically "created" for Western European core issues and needsper 2009-2100. So don't waste your time trying to "mimic" US nationalists or chase deadideologies for that matter!

Q: Are you a holocaust denier?

A: Assuming of course that you are referring to the Jewish holocaust under NaziGermany; no, I have reviewed the evidence, both the evidence presented by the Alliedpowers and the anti-holocaust evidence presented by the Axis Powers and neo-Nazimovements. I don't find the anti-holocaust evidence credible so I don't see a reason whyanyone should deny the Jewish holocaust. As far as I have understood; Nazi Germanydidn't originally want to annihilate the Jews. They were considering deportation but theydidn't really have any location to deport them to, and they weren't offered any locationby the allied forces. They didn't start massacring the Jews until after they realised thatthey were losing the war and the window of opportunity was closing fast (after the failedRussian invasion inl941). I guess, they used the following logic; they felt they had to cutout what they viewed as a cancer before they lost the war somewhat like many Serbs didduring the Balkan war. They wanted to deport but as their adversaries made thatimpossible they chose the only solution (according to their logic). No one should try tojustify genocide, it is a bad thing that cannot or should not be excused. There are alwaysother options.

My problem with holocaust denial however is the European culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elite's refusal to acknowledge the Christian, Hindu, Buddhist,Zoroastrian genocides by the hand of the Islamic Ummah. Islam has systematicallyslaughtered more than 300 million people since its creation and this trend is continuingevery year (see the continuation of the Assyrian, Coptic, Maronite, Hindu genocides inthe Middle East). The politically correct elites of the EUSSR/USASSR are the trueholocaust deniers as they refuse to acknowledge current and historical Islamic atrocities.

Furthermore, while I oppose deniers of the Jewish holocaust I realise that the "holocaustreligion" is an extremely destructive force in Europe. Today, European youths aresystematically brainwashed and made into pacifist eunuchs (school classes being bussedto former concentration camps and taught to reject their culture, pride etc.). Our elites,backed by the EUSSR/USASSR cultural hegemony, are stripping away any sense of prideand honor from European youths in a deliberate scheme to feminise/pacify them in orderto prevent future Nazi movements from emerging. The problem here is that we are leftwith little to none cultural defenses against any force which would want to conquer us.This is why the Islamic Ummah have been taken advantage of our lack of culturaldefenses and are currently colonising us, facilitated by our traitorous culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elites.

The "holocaust religion" has grown into a destructive anti-European monster, whichprevents nationalistic doctrines from emerging. And without nationalistic doctrines,Europe will wither and die, which we are seeing today. It's quite ironic that Even Israelwould appear to have become a victim of it. Needless to say, while I am a strongsupporter of Israel and of all patriotic Jews I acknowledge that the anti-Europeanholocaust religion must be deconstructed, and instead replaced with an anti-Islamicversion. After all we are talking about a disproportion of 6 million killed Jews vs. 300million massacred Jews/Christians/Hindus/Buddhists/Zoroastrians/Animists.

As of now, the "holocaust religion" is one of the major factors that are making Europevulnerable and susceptible for Islamic conquest through demographical warfare.

European cultural conservatives are today faced with the similar scenario that our Serbbrothers were. Yes, we are going to deport every single Muslim from Europe, but wemust do everything in our power to avoid unnecessary bloodshed as it would hurt ourcause and serve as a catalyst to consolidate our adversaries and allow them to justify theuse of unrestricted military power against us. So what if our enemies bomb our roads,rail ways and boats, making it impossible to deport? If we are prevented from deportingwe must focus on the real issues and not do anything short sighted. If we do not have amilitary or political advantage we should focus on preserving and strengthening ourfragile regime instead of risking it all by acting prematurely. In that scenario, we should

wait a few years until more countries join our alliance until the day where we have therequired roads, trucks, railroads and boats (and a sufficient military force to protectourselves) in order to start deportations.

Q: Why do you consider National Socialism to be a "dead" ideology?

A: First of all, the reason I've made extensive research around the following fields isbecause I think it's time that all Western European NS's realises the harm they arecausing in regards to right wing consolidation. National Socialism was designed forGermany after WW1 and it addressed the concerns and needs of the time (according tothem). The ideology was defeated in WW2 but many right wing individuals still refuse tolet it go. By doing so they are effectively undermining CURRENT concerns and needs ofour time. There are currently so many defensive mechanisms in place in WesternEuropean societies against National Socialism that any attempt to resurrect the ideologywill be counter-productive.

The relatively new Anti-Eurabian, Christian cultural conservative stance however is anideology specifically designed to resist these defensive mechanisms or "baits" if you will.The goal of my argumentation is to contribute to remove the last doubts with theremaining NS's. Everyone who wants to contribute to save Europe from cultural genocideshould reject National Socialism and instead chose the Anti-Eurabian, Christian culturalconservative stance. It is a hybrid of various right wing concepts which has the potentialto gain the support of aprox 35% of Europeans.

At the end of the day the goal is all that matters. If you are unable to conform and adaptto current and modern concepts which has the potential to bring us to power you willonly undermine your own efforts.

It should be noted though that the majority of the individuals who are labelled as NStoday by the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist establishment are not at all NS and veryoften opposed to any NS policies. There are, however, NS out there, some areideologically confident senior members and many young and "confused" so called neo-Nazi's who mimic the older generation NS. This is a huge challenge that must beaddressed.

Deceitfulness is the most basic concept in warfare and in politics

"War is deceit"Muhammad

Muhammad himself made this statement more than 1000 years ago. Politics is war. If youare unable to understand this concept then you have already lost. The Marxists, like theMuslims, are masters of deception.

The Muslims understand this very well and have institutionalised deceit through theconcept of "al-Taqiyya". The multiculturalists or cultural Marxists have institutionaliseddeceit through advanced concepts. They want to destroy Western Civilisation and theEuropean identities.

Multiculturalism is an anti-Western hate ideology aimed at undermining the indigenouspeoples of Europe and destroying European civilisation and culture. However, they have

created an illusion that the ideology is all about tolerance. Multiculturalism has neverbeen about tolerance. It is an evil ideology bent on an entire culture's eradication.

We have to give both the Muslims and the cultural Marxists credit though. I respect theiringenuity if anything.

They have systematically ideologically coerced/brainwashed two generations ofEuropeans in the attempt to modify people's social and political philosophy and instillingcertain attitudes or beliefs in a person. The aim has been to affect individual valuesystems and subsequent thought-patterns and behaviours. And they have succeeded to alarge degree.

This has been done by the use of falsified or biased statistics, falsified or biased sources,biased/unbalanced coverage, labelling opponents as bigots/racists/Nazis - usingpropaganda, manipulation and other forms of trickery in order to lay the foundation for anew society based on multiculturalism and emotionalism/extreme egalitarianism. Theyhave therefore managed to limit opposition/resistance towards themselves and towardsmass-Muslim immigration/Islamic demographic warfare.

As a result we are under the current Islamic invasion/colonisation. In 1955 there wereless than 50 000 Muslims in Western Europe. Today there are more than 25 million.

What have the NS movement achieved in this period?

Not as much as they could have, they have spent much of their time defending analready "exposed" ideology that has no popular support whatsoever. An ideology whichstarted as a "deceitful" ideology but who has been completely exposed for what it is. Themost popular NS party has received a maximum of 5% support in any election the last 50years. I can't really find the words to describe how counter-productive the NS ideology isin today's society. It serves as the primary catalyst and reason why multiculturalism hasbeen so successful.

I'm going to try to cover many aspects of NS in order to describe why I think the currentNS's should reject this ideology and support the new Western European right wingmovement (pro-Jewish, anti-Islamic stance).

Economy

There are many flaws with the European free market system but I still think that ourcurrent version is better than all other economic systems. Of course, there's a greatdifference between the US and EU system (even a great variety between the differentEuropean models), I tend to favour a middle way, a compromise between the US versionand the average EU system. The British system has proven to be sustainable comparedto more socialist oriented variants.

Jews

There are only 1 million Jews in Western Europe (800 000 of them in France and the UK)while there are 5-6 million in the US. So naturally, the American NS movement is muchmore obsessed with the Jews than Europeans are. The Jews influence in EU policymakingis marginal but several right wing groups continue with this obsession regardless. As acomparison there are 25 million Muslims in Western Europe, up from 50 000 in 1955.This factor alone proves that the NS ideology is irrelevant and completely outdated intoday's society. However, the National Socialist still claim that these 200 000 Jews (inWestern Europe with the exception of France and the UK) are in full control of all

governments and are swamping Europe with people of colour (Muslims included) in orderto destroy these three white races (Nordics, Alpines and Mediterranean's). Thisconclusion is incorrect.

Jews in Western Europe

There were slightly more than 1 million Jews living in Western Europe at the start of2002. Of these, nearly 80 percent could be found in France and the United Kingdom,home to Europe's largest and strongest Jewish populations.

The number of Jews in France fell from 535 000 in 1980 to some 500 000 in 2002, a lossof over 6 percent. The Jewish community is in rapid decline due to assimilation,intermarriage and low birth rates.

British Jewry fared even worse. There were 430 000 Jews living in Great Britain in 1950,but just 283 000 in 1996.

"French Jewry will experience a slow but steady decline from 520 000 in 2000, to 480000 in 2020, to 380 000 in 2050, and 300 000 in 2080." "The Jewish population in theUnited Kingdom will decline to 240 000 in 2020, 180 000 in 2050, and 140 000 in 2080."

In smaller Jewish communities in Europe, the retrenchment rates have been even morepronounced; f example in Ireland, where the 1991 census found there to be 1 581 Jews.Today, the number is said to be approximately 1 000, marking a decline of over 50percent in just a decade. In Norway there are only approximately 950 Jews and thenumber is declining.

Even in countries where the numbers have remained fairly stable, such as Spain or Italy,or which have experienced growth, such as Germany, it is primarily due to an influx ofimmigrants from the former Soviet states, and not because of any inherent vitality withinthe local community itself.

So the general tendency in Western Europe is that the Jewish community is rapidlydeclining due to assimilation, intermarriage and migration to Israel and the UnitedStates.

So basically, the NS ideology suggests that 950 Jews are controlling the Norwegiangovernment, a government which is known to be the most anti-Zionist of all Europeancountries...!? Let's not forget, 1 000 Jews are controlling Ireland etc. These NS claims areabsolutely ridiculous and counter-productive. Being a Norwegian myself, I know thatthese claims are completely false. They have no credibility whatsoever. The reason whymulticulturalism was embraced in Norway and a majority of Western European countrieswas because of the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist alliance, an alliance dominated byindigenous atheist nationals and not Jews. Same can be said regarding claims against theFreemasons. According to the NS movement the Freemasons are a Zionist organisation.Being a Free Mason myself I know that this is not only a false claim but actually quiteridiculous. The Freemasons is not in any way political (I wish the organisation was,believe me) and it is true that they have a positive view on Jews. However, this is from aChristian religious context, where solidarity to Jews and Israel is important. TheFreemasons is a Christian only organisation and no Muslim or Jew could become amember even if they wanted to. There are no political bodies within the organisationnationally or internationally.

Jews in the world

Most estimates I have seen suggest that there are about 13-14 million Jews in the world.The vast majority of these Jews live in either the United States or Israel, each withapproximately 5-6 million Jews. There are less than 2 million Jews in Europe combined(Western Europe totals 1 million), 400 000 in Latin America and 350 000 in Canada. InAfrica, there are less than 100 000 Jews, about 90% of whom live in the country ofSouth Africa. There are about 100,000 Jews in Australia and New Zealand combined.There are about 50 000 Jews in Asia (not including Israel).

Jewish upbringing and the capitalistic system

Steven L. Pease writes:

"Jews make up 0.2 percent of the world population, but 54 percent of the world chesschampions, 27 percent of the Nobel physics laureates and 31 percent of the medicinelaureates. Jews make up 2 percent of the U.S. population, but 21 percent of the Ivy Leaguestudent bodies, 26 percent of the Kennedy Center honourees, 37 percent of the AcademyAward-winning directors, 38 percent of those on a recent Business Week list of leadingphilanthropists, 51 percent of the Pulitzer Prize winners for nonfiction."

Jews are the single most successful "group of individuals" in the world based on theirnumbers (13-14 million only), both economically and within various other fields (Politics,Science, Literature etc.). Why?

For those familiar with Jewish history knows that they have been persecuted all over theworld the last millennium. They have been targeted in both Muslim and Christiansocieties up until the 20th century. These events, in combination with sionist thought,have contributed to shape the Jewish mentality, principles and upbringing. Jews arenaturally far more paranoid than most people and teach their offspring about valour, thevalue of long term goals, the value of saving/investing instead of spending and the valueof the nuclear family and family loyalty. As such, they indoctrinate their children in adifferent way than Christian families do. Jews often teach their children to save whileChristian families teach their offspring to spend. In this regard Jewish families tend tofocus on long term goals while the average Christian family is much more short sighted(Be happy now, you might die tomorrow - credit cards etc.). Obviously thisgeneralisation has a lot of exceptions and it is gradually being diluted due to gradualassimilation. From a historical context however, Jewish upbringing compared to Christianhas been influenced by the "minority/majority syndrome". So the main difference whyJews are often more successful than Christians (and especially Muslims) are the varietiesin the indoctrination during their upbringing. Some Jews will claim that they have ahigher IQ than Europeans due to biology. However, if this was true then the world IQranking would not indicate that the average IQ for European countries is in fact higherthan that of Israel[l]. The focus on self interest and camaraderie has historically been afactor which again is linked to historical persecution and other similar factors. This canalso explain why they have survived for so long in "hostile environments" like the Muslimworld and pre-20th century Europe.

Many of the same "Jewish" principles are practised by Christian families though. Anestimated 60-70% of Jews and around 10% of Christians focus on these importantprinciples which are manifested in their social positions in society.

These principles in upbringing and family orientation are therefore not really limited toJews. In Ottoman Turkey, the Christian Armenian minority were equally successful,handling most of the banking and commerce (until the Muslims wiped them out).

So I would rather say, let's adapt instead of criticise. Obviously, camaraderie is bad andmust be eliminated (Jewish Oligarchs in Russia is a very nasty example of this). But Iagree with most of these principles/ethics and I fully support this mentality (Save/investinstead of spend+ focus on long term goals). Does that make me a Jew?

For the sake of the argument (and knowing that NS's are obsessed with ethnicity); I'm100% of Nordic descent and a protestant Christian with no ties to any Jewishorganisation which would cloud my judgement. I'm from the West side of Oslo, and mostof my current friends are from privileged families (middle or higher middle class). Thereare many factors that separate us from lesser privileged families on the East side. Theessential factors are the ethics and principles you adapt in your community. You don'tnecessarily have to be from a privileged family to succeed, obviously, but the commonfactor is that you have to be able to identify these principles as early as possible in yourlife and adapt if you want to excel and be what you can be.

Jews and camaraderie in business

There are some examples of unfortunate Jewish camaraderie. One example is the Jewishcommunity in Russia. It's no secret that 7 out of 8 Russian Oligarchs are Jews. It's anobvious and unfortunate case of Jewish camaraderie in which criticism is warrantedwithout calling the critics anti-Semitic. Measures have and should continue to be taken tounderstand and solve those cases. It's likely that those individuals received financialbacking from Jews in their society and possibly other countries which made the takeoverof state companies possible. All Jews should be at the forefront in criticising networks likethat as it fuels anti-Semitism.

There are some alleged claims of Jewish camaraderie in the US and EU but I haven'tbeen able to locate reports which back this up. My general impression and my ownresearch indicate that in US/EU business community, Jews and non-Jews are workingtogether as one entity, with an excellent record of inter-ownership. There are large non-Jewish investors in almost every large Jewish US and EU corporations. This can beconfirmed by checking the Board of Directors and list of investors in Goldman Sachs,Lehman Brothers etc.

So to sum it up; I haven't found any revealing reports which shows any proof ofsignificant Jewish networks with the intention of undermining non-Jewish capital orownership.

What's more notable when speaking about camaraderie are the Japanese raids combinedwith protectionism in the US/EU during the 80's. It's very disturbing how the Japanesesucceeded to wreck havoc in the US electronics business, basically putting a wholeindustry out of business within a decade (By state funded dumping of prices). Today,Japan, China and several other countries have implemented a protectionist system whichseeks to drain US/EU economies by making us net consumers. Japan, China and severalother countries are systematically keeping their own currency low in order increaseprofits on export.

Secondly, Saudi Arabia alone own around 9% of all US listed companies at the moment.The Saudi's and other Islamic countries have a lot of political leverage now in the US andEU due to their investments. It's therefore imperative that we gain energy independenceby investing and developing alternative energy.

Jews and multiculturalism

The international Jewish community and Jews in Israel are far from a homogenic entity.Jews, like all other people and groups, have different and often opposing views.

There are anti-Zionist Jews which seek the dismantlement of Israel (The group of Jewsthat met with the Iranian President). There are other larger groups of Jews who want todeport all Muslims and obliterate Iran etc. Most of the remaining Jewish Diaspora living inthe US and Europe would never consider moving to Israel at all because they identify asnationals of their country. A majority of them do not support the Israel hard line rightwing policy. A majority of Jews see themselves as Americans or Europeans and continueto assimilate. However, certain of the wealthy and influential "western Jews" areopportunistic and seek to promote and to protect Israel's interests. It is true that ahandful of these individuals engage in networks/camaraderie in order to consolidatepower. The lack of documentation on this topic indicates that this is very limited though.

The Jewish community have traditionally and historically, since WW2, been known assupporters of the EU's Eurabia project/European multiculturalism.

Most Jews supported the "politically correct" establishment because they felt that itsuited their needs. Another reason is that support to them will more effectively convertinto pro-Israel policies. They also wanted to prevent and undermine any potentialnationalistic revitalisation due to the fear of National Socialism. To the Jewish community,multiculturalism is the best short term solution for securing their goals of "de-Nazifying"Europe. They do not yet fully trust the pro-Israel, anti-immigration parties in the fewcountries where these exist. Furthermore, just like non-Jews, they don't comprehend thelong term effects of multiculturalism. They haven't yet realised that Western Europeancountries (and Israel for that matter) will have a Muslim majority by 2080. At the sametime they feel an increased scepticism towards the increased Islamisation.

Regardless of what the Jewish communities motives are I think it's imperative that theytake a stance on multiculturalism and Muslim immigration as soon as humanly possible.They have to recognise that "multiculturalism" is the system that allows Europe to beIslamised and it's obviously not in their interest to contribute to this.

Jews will in a much larger degree start to support the "new right" (just like everyoneelse), who oppose multiculturalism as a means to stop Islamisation, at least this is myhope. In the back of their minds they realise that a Muslim Europe will be more "anti-Semitic than a Christian Europe. Muslims don't have the guilt complex that Europeanshave. Many Jews feel they are trapped between the "bark and the wood", they are bothsceptical of Muslim immigration on one side and of the nationalist far right wingmovements on the other side.

Nevertheless, time is off the essence and it is imperative that the European Jewishcommunity without delay take a stance on the ongoing Islamisation. Neutrality on thisissue is not an option. The only way of doing this is to back the new right wing (anti-multiculturalism, pro-Israel) groups and political parties (also manifested through viewssuch as by moderate Jewish writers such as Daniel Pipes and Bat Ye'or).

The problem then arises as some European countries (Sweden, UK, France, Spain etc.)lack a credible and moderate anti-Eurabian political alternative. The anti-multiculturalistparties in these countries still lack reputational shields and many of the current "oldschool" leaders are quite tainted by history (historical NS sympathies). In these cases themost pragmatical approach would be to implement anti-NS reforms (a just form ofnationalism) or to contribute to create a new political alternative (a credible andmoderate anti-Eurabian political party or organisation).

Conclusions:

The NS claim that all European governments and the EU parliament are ZOG iscompletely ridiculous something which the EU's and European anti-Israeli policies prove.Many Jews do support multiculturalism (perhaps disproportionally), but that doesn'tmean that all Jews are our enemies.

To quote Fjordman:

"I'm sick and tired of the Jew fetishism some people seem to have, who are incapable ofwriting about any issue whatsoever without involving "Jewish conspiracies." The plans forthe creation of Eurabia, which are unfortunately very real, not a conspiracy theory, havebeen exposed by a Jew, Bat Ye'or, who has done this continent a great service by doing so.Every Jew hater should think about that for a while. "

There are Protestant, Catholic, Orthodox, agnostic, atheist and Jewish category A and Btraitors in Western Europe and they will all be targeted. And yes, many of Hollywood'smovie/entertainment producers and capital market investors are considered category Aand B traitors (both Christian and Jewish). So let there be no doubt whatsoever; I wouldbe the first person to pull the trigger, given the opportunity, if I ever saw a Jewishcategory A or B traitor. But I will not kill him because he is a Jew, but rather because heis guilty of indirect/direct atrocities against Europeans just like every other culturalMarxist/multiculturalist category A and B traitor. It's essential to judge each personindividually in this regard and not according to their DNA structure.

It's encouraging to see that an increasing number of National Socialists in WesternEurope are rejecting their old ideology and embracing a more just form of nationalism;the Christian, cultural conservative, anti-Eurabian stance.

A modern cultural conservative (nationalist), anti-Jihad right wing alternative is emergingin Western Europe. A majority of Western European right wing groups are all anti-Islamisation and pro-Israel. They wish to include the Jews in our fight againstmulticulturalism and the Islamisation of Europe. Israel is at the forefront of global Jihad.If Israel falls, then all the forces currently targeting Israel (Islamic Jihad, Hamas,Hezbollah, Muslim Brotherhood financed by Saudi, Iran etc.) will start to focus fullheartedly on Europe.

We still have a lot of work to do. We must continue to pressure the old generation "NS"movements and invite them to join our ranks. Through adaptation and change they willcontribute to create and further develop an "un-tainted" anti-Islamic/anti-multiculturalistic stance - the "new strong European right". This will be a challenge forsure, especially in certain Eastern European countries. We expect the support of allcultural conservative Jews in our future consolidation efforts.

Source:

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/IQ_and_the_Wealth_of_Nations

Q: Is it possible that cultural conservatives and National Socialists willcooperate in the future?

A: It will be extremely hard to cooperate with anyone who views our primary ally (theJews/Israel) as their primary enemy. Their Jew obsession and support to Islamic regimes

will severely hinder any direct cooperation. They are blinded by their Jew hate to adegree where they fail to see the imminent threat to Europe represented by Islam.

The following poll was taken from eNationalist, a rather hardcore NS site:

eNat Poll[4]: Can the Arab world and part of the Islamic world be our allies?

Yes: 44%No: 52%

This poll indirectly illustrate that the hardcore NS community reject the concept ofEuropean Christian solidarity and thus rejecting the support to our Eastern Christiancousins (Greek, Maronite, Assyrian, Copt) with the long term goal of creating futureChristian (Islamic free) zones. It also shows that they are generally supportive ofalliances with Islamic countries.

It wasn't exactly a secret that many in the NS movements rejected Christendomcompletely and instead support Odinism. It is however understandable that they viewmodern humanist Christendom as weak and therefore unworthy of support (a view whichI partly agree with). However, the solution is not to reject Christianity but rather toreform Christianity to re-introduce the concepts of "self-defence" as propagated byformer Crusader Popes. Also, we shouldn't forget that Nazi Germany allied itself with theOttoman Caliphate/Turkey on two occasions and supported the Christian Armeniangenocides.

Many NS support the Islamic conspiracy theory that Jews organised the 9/11 attacks andboth reject that the Holocaust took place. In light of these opposing views it's hard toimagine that the "new Western European right" will be willing to trust National Socialists.

One of the reasons why hardcore anti-Semites (David Duke would be a case in point) areunreliable allies is that they hate Jews so much that it shuts down the rational parts of theirbrain and they end up making common cause with Muslims, based on mutual hatred.

Fjordman

However, we have certain things in common that shouldn't be underestimated.

We share the same anti -EU, -UN and -immigration/multiculturalism (Muslim immigrationat least) sentiments and the goal of "preserving European traditions, culture etc" which isthe primary reason why more and more ex-NS people are conforming and joining thenew "European right".

As a message to those hardcore NS's who are simply unable to compromise; Conformand join our armed struggle against the European cultural Marxists/multiculturalists (theenablers of the Islamisation of Europe), or continue to be sidelined and marginalised.Multiculturalism is the hole in the dike. Islam is the water pouring in. Everything elseshould be irrelevant. Your "Jew" obsession is undermining your own struggle againstmulticulturalism.

The cultural conservatives of Western Europe will seize power by 2080, if you want to bea part of this you will have no choice but to compromise. I would imagine that acontinued Judeo Christian Europe would be considerably better than a EuropeanCaliphate even for the most hardcore NS.

Q: Some "Ghandist/pacifist" members of the conservative resistance will claimthat violence will not solve anything and will instead only give our enemiesmore rhetorical ammunition and make it easier for them to gain the moralground. They will finally be able to say; "terrorism has no religion". "By usingterror you are undermining your own struggle and hurting the nationalistcause".

How would you react to statements like this?

A: Well, first of all, I would tell him he obviously didn't have a clue what he was talkingabout. Pacifist approaches have been tried in the past; in Lebanon where the Christianswaited until the Muslims made up 60% of the population. The Copts in Egypt have beenrelatively pacifist and look what it got them... They are almost extinct due to theirpacifist stance. The same can be said about the Christian Assyrians and Armenians. Theywaited and waited, like loyal little dhimmis and "hoped" for a better future, until the daythe Muslims decided to massacre them. Ghandi pacifism worked against the Brits in Indiabecause Christian Europeans aren't primitive barbarians... However, pacifism doesn'twork at all against an Islamic entity. As soon as they become a form a majority (and thiswill happen unless we can start the deportation campaigns in time) they will strike andeventually massacre us as history has shown again and again.

A great majority of the European conservatives have chosen dialogue and pacifism since1955 until today. And what exactly has it gotten us...? During the last 55 years of pacifistdialogue, the multiculturalists have been allowed to open the gates and flooded ourancestral lands with 30 million Muslims and they even continue to do so today. Shouldwe perhaps try dialogue for another 40 years and see what that brings us...? Only asuicidal individual would accept this. Not acting would be the biggest of all crimes.

The time for dialogue is over for an increasing number of Western Europeans. TheEuropean civil war will progress the coming decades and our traitor enemies willeventually be defeated and executed.

Your personal life and convictions

Q: How did you first get involved in your current activities?

A: Well, I gained awareness of certain issues at that time. My best friend for many years,a Muslim, had lived his whole life in Oslo West with limited contact with the Norwegian-Pakistani community. Yet, he and more or less 100% of youngsters like him still failed inmany ways to be integrated. He attended Urdu classes at school from early childhood. Hewent to the mosque occasionally after he was 12. Like most Norwegian-Pakistanis he feltreally torn between the Norwegian community and the Pakistani community. However, Iwas wrong when assuming that he would chose to follow my path and the Norwegianway. I understood early that he resented Norwegians and the Norwegian society. Notbecause he was jealous, after all he could have conformed if he wanted to. He resented itbecause it represented the exact opposite of Islamic ways. Shortly after we broke ofcontact he left Jon Trygve and Richard and started hanging out with his cousin and otherPakistanis. Since then he has been a part of the Pakistani community in Oslo and has, asfar as I know, minimal contact with the Norwegian community. Since then he and hisMuslim friends have beaten and harassed several ethnic Norwegians, one of them beingmy friend, Kristoffer.

According to Kristoffer, Arsalan and a bunch of Pakistanis tried to rob him (See: Jizya).When he refused to pay them, they beat him badly. Luckily, there were witnesses aroundand this incident in addition to Arsalans other acts of violence against ethnic Norwegiansresulted in him being incarcerated for 6 months. Another incident, which was confirmedfrom reliable sources, happened on New Year's Eve in Frognerparken, Oslo. Arsalan andhis Pakistani friends allegedly gang raped an ethnic Norwegian girl. I believe this was in95 or 96. As far as I know, they were never charged with this crime due to the lack ofwitnesses.

Muslim girls were off limits to everyone, even the Muslim boys. The only available"commodity" at this point was therefore ethnic Norwegian girls, referred to as "whores".Due to the tolerance indoctrinated through Norwegian upbringing - girls aren't broughtup to be sceptics, racists or anti-immigrant, just like most boys. They are all brought up

to be very tolerant. As a result, many ethnic Norwegian girls, especially in Muslimdominated areas, despise ethnic Norwegian boys because they consider them as weakand inferior with lack of pride, seeing as they are systematically "subdued" by the"superior Muslim boys". Ironically, Muslim boys are raised to view Norwegian girls asinferior "whores". Their only purpose is to bring pleasure until the Muslim guys arearound 20-25 when they will find a pure, "superior" Muslim girl, a virgin. At this point,the ethnic Norwegian "whores" is discarded, and most of the girls go back to their old"tribe". They are welcomed back in the name of tolerance.

More or less all Muslim parents will tell their sons the following: "You can have fun withthe Norwegian whores, as long as you marry a Muslim". If, against all odds, a Muslim guywants to marry one of these "whores", she has to convert to Islam - no exception. TheMuslim girls however are guarded by their male family members like they were made ofpure gold. If a Muslim girl, against all odds, engages in a relationship with an ethnicNorwegian guy, then the Muslim males from her family or "tribe" will kill her or forcefullytake her to their country of origin to be "educated" for a few years. They will attempt tolure her on a vacation to Pakistan, Morocco, Somalia etc. and possibly kill her there, ifshe still refuses to conform. An alternative strategy is to forcefully marry her off to a localMuslim guy and keep her in their country of origin until she is sufficiently "tied down"through impregnating her and systematical indoctrination. When she is "tied down" with2 or more children there isn't much she can do. Also, it's not very risky to kill Muslim girlsin Muslim countries as most government officials are corrupt and "very understanding",especially in cases where a family wants to "restore their pride". This is the main reasonwhy Muslim girls are occasionally sent back to their country of origin, in order to preventthem from becoming too "European". They are often sent back to Europe, after severalyears of abduction and indoctrination when they are sufficiently subdued and undercontrol of the Muslim society. It's not very tempting for Muslim girls to file a divorce andrisk getting frozen out of the Muslim community or risk getting killed when they have 2-4children.

I also remember from my earlier childhood, two Pakistani and one Turkish girl fromSmestad school, the primary school I attended; Baligha, Modazzer and Eilif. Baligha wasFaizals, my friend's, sister, I didn't know Modazzer although she was my neighbour, but Iused to play with Eilif, Onors sister. At that time there were three Pakistani families inthat area and one Turkish, all except the latter lived in publicly subsidised apartments, inaccordance with the government's integration program. I remember the day whenModazzers chair was empty. We didn't get an answer from our teacher regarding herwhereabouts. She was supposed to have returned from her summer vacation in Pakistan.The next year Eilif was sent to Turkey. I heard her father thought she had become "tooNorwegian". A few years later, the exact same thing happened with Baligha. One day shedidn't show up for school after her vacation in Pakistan. I was only 10 years old at thattime and didn't really know what was going on. In retrospect I know that they were sentback to their country of origin, and no one as far as I know has heard from them again.They were most likely either married away at young age or killed. I know exactly wherethose families live(d) and I know for a fact that they vanished and didn't return forseveral years. At this point I knew nothing about Islam. I only learned at school thatIslam was peaceful and tolerant, very similar to Christianity. I was therefore unable tomake the correct conclusions and identify that both Baligha and Modazzer had in factbeen abducted.

Anyway, back to the topic. When I was around 16-17 years old I joined the ProgressParty Youth organisation (FpU) as they were anti-immigration and pro-free-market. Everysingle journalist in the country regarded them as racist because of their anti-immigrationprogram. FrP were under constant attacks from every single media organisation, NGO'sand all the other political parties. They were called racists and Nazis and were generallylabelled as "fascist pigs". FrP appealed to me because I had experienced the hypocrisy in

society first hand and I knew already then that they were the only party who opposedmulticulturalism.

It became obvious to me early on that the hypocrisy in society was so prevalent andoverwhelming. I now started to see the connection between Islam, Western media, theextreme left and the government. I started studying Islamism, Socialism, egalitarianismand other directions of Political Science and became more aware of what was going on. Ithen, for the first time, understood why I hadn't learned anything of relevance aboutIslam at school, and the motives for suppressing the truth on these issues - politicalcorrectness.

Around year 2000 I realised that the democratic struggle against the Islamisation ofEurope, European multiculturalism was lost. It had gone too far. It is simply not possibleto compete democratically with regimes who import millions of voters. 40 years ofdialogue with the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists had ended up as a disaster. It wouldnow only take 50-70 years before we, the Europeans are in a minority. As soon as Irealised this I decided to explore alternative forms of opposition. Protesting is saying thatyou disagree. Resistance is saying you will put a stop to this. I decided I wanted to jointhe resistance movement.

However, the main problem then was that there weren't any alternatives for me at all.There weren't any known armed cultural conservative, or Christian, anti-Jihadmovements.

An NS or racist/anti Jewish movement was completely out of the question, as theyrepresented much of what I oppose. I came in contact with Serbian cultural conservativesthrough the internet. This initial contact would eventually result in my contact withseveral key individuals all over Europe and the forming of the group who would laterestablish the military order and tribunal, PCCTS, Knights Templar. I remember they did acomplete screening and background check to ensure I was of the desired calibre. Two ofthem had reservations against inviting me due to my young age but the leader of thegroup insisted on my candidature. According to one of them, they were consideringseveral hundred individuals throughout Europe for a training course. I met with them forthe first time in London and later on two occasions in Balticum. I had the privilege ofmeeting one of the greatest living war heroes of Europe at the time, a Serbian crusaderand war hero who had killed many Muslims in battle. Due to EU persecution for allegedcrimes against Muslims he was living at one point in Liberia. I visited him in Monroviaonce, just before the founding session in London, 2002.

I was the youngest one there, 23 years old at the time. One of the key foundersinstructed the rest of the group about several topics related to the goal of theorganisation. I believe I scribbled down more than 50 full pages of notes regarding allpossible related topics. Much of these notes are forwarded in the book 2083. It wasbasically a detailed long term plan on how to seize power in Western Europe. I did notfully comprehend at the time how privileged I was to be in the company of some of themost brilliant political and military tacticians of Europe. Some of us were unfamiliar witheach other beforehand so I guess we all took a high risk meeting face to face. There wereonly 5 people in London re-founding the order and tribunal (1 by proxy) but there werearound 25-30 attending in Balticum during the two sessions, individuals from all overEurope; Germany, France, Sweden, the UK, Denmark, Balticum, Benelux, Spain, Italy,Greece, Hungary, Austria, Armenia, Lebanon and Russia. Electronic or telephoniccommunication was completely prohibited, before, during and after the meetings. On ourlast meeting it was emphasised clearly that we cut off contact indefinitely. Any type ofcontact with other cells was strictly prohibited.

This was not sessions were regular combat cells were created. It was more like a trainingcourse for pioneer cell commanders. We were not instructed to attack specific targets,

quite the opposite. We were encouraged to rather use the information distributed tocontribute to build and expand the so called "cultural conservative anti-Jihad movement,either through spreading propaganda, provide funding for the creation of new groupsthrough various forums or by recruiting other people directly. All individuals attending thesessions learned about PCCTS, the Knights Templar but they were not specificallyinstructed to represent that particular order and tribunal. Everyone was encouraged butat the end, it was their own decision how they decided to manifest their resistance. Aspecial emphasis was put on the long term nature of the struggle (50-100 years). Ourtask was to contribute to a long term approach and not to act prematurely. If there was alarge scale attack the next 10 years it was said, we should avoid any immediate follow upattacks as it would negate the shock effect of the subsequent attacks. A large successfulattack every 5-12 years was optimal depending on available forces.

This was not a stereotypical "right wing" meeting full of underprivileged racist skinheadswith a short temper, but quite the opposite. Most of them were successful entrepreneurs,business or political leaders, some with families, most of them Christian conservativesbut also some agnostics and even atheists. I remember it struck me how impressed Iwas regarding how they had set up the screening parameters (for accepting newcandidates). They obviously wanted resourceful pragmatical individuals who were able tokeep information away from their loved ones and who were not in any way flagged bytheir governments. Every one of them was supportive of a Judeo Christian Europe anddid not have any reservations against cooperating with non-European Christians Hindu orBuddhist nationalists. I had or have a relatively close relationship with at least one ofthem, an Englishman, who became my mentor. He was the one who first described the"perfect knight" and had written the initial fundament for this compendium. I was asked,not only once but twice, by my mentor; let's call him Richard, to write a second edition ofhis compendium about the new European Knighthood. As such, I spent several years tocreate an economic platform which would allow me to study and write a second edition.And as of now, I have spent more than three years completing this second edition.Perhaps, someone out there will be able to contribute by creating a third edition one day.

Q: What tipped the scales for you? What single event made you decide youwanted to continue planning and moving on with the assault?

A: For me, personally, it was my government's involvement in the attacks on Serbia(NATO bombings in 1999) several years back. It was completely unacceptable how theUS and Western European regimes bombed our Serbian brothers. All they wanted was todrive Islam out by deporting the Albanian Muslims back to Albania. When the Albaniansrefused, they really didn't have any choice but to use military force. By disallowing theSerbians the right for self-determination over their sovereign territory they indirectly duga grave for Europe. A future where several Mini-Pakistan's would eventually will becreated in every Western European capital. This is unacceptable, completelyunacceptable.

There have been several issues that have reaffirmed my beliefs since then. Among them;my governments cowardly handling of the Muhammad Cartoon issue and their decision toaward the Nobel peace prize to an Islamic terrorist (Arafat) and appeasers of Islam.There have been tens of other issues. My government and our media capitulated to Islamseveral years ago, after the Rushdie event. Since then, it has gone downhill. Thousandsof Muslims pouring in annually through our Asylum institution, or by family reunification.The situation is just chaotic. These suicidal traitors must be stopped.

Q: How did you proceed after these sessions in 2002-2004?

A: I understood early that in order to be able to work full time with what you want, youneed to gain economical independence. I was not rich at the time and I had to somehowfind a way to earn enough funds to be able to contribute.

Late in 2002 I was working full time as a mid level leader in a customer service company.At the same time, I started a company that focused on outsourcing of programmingservices. It went quite well. And around May 2003 I quit my day job to focus entirely onmy business. The next three years i worked an average 12 hours per day with mycompany; E-Commerce Group. At one point I had 6 employees, 2 in Norway, 2 in Russia,1 in Romania and one in Indonesia. I registered an off shore company and several offshore bank accounts in order to avoid excessive state taxation (anonymous debit cardsand ATM's ftw). This way, I could build up funds faster. My initial plan was to earn atleast 5 million, then use the acquired funds to start a pan-European conservativemovement or plan an advanced operation. It started out great and I earned my first mill(NOK) at the age of 24 which peaked at 4 million, 12 months later. In 2005 and 2006,recession hit my industry which resulted in lower income margins. As a result I decidedto discontinue my company and instead salvage all the funds I could. The most costefficient way of doing this in my country is to file for bankruptcy, which I did. I had nowcompleted my goal and I had enough funding to proceed with planning of an assaultoperation.

I spent three years were I focused on writing the compendium, 2083. During a 12 monthperiod in the beginning, I also played World of Warcraft part time (which had been adream for some time - hardcore raiding:). I lived very ascetic and relatively isolated inthis period. These three years would also contribute to detach myself from my "old life".It's a process I used in order to isolate myself from most of my network, in preparationfor the coming operation. I feel that this period was needed in order to completely"detach myself from "the game", my "former shallow consumerist lifestyle " in order toensure full focus on the matters at hand.

Comment: Normally I find it quite pathetic to brag about how much one has earned. Theonly reason I mentioned it is because the cultural Marxist/ multiculturalist governmentwill likely try to attempt to "assassinate my character" by labelling me as an "insane,inbred, pedophile Nazi loser".

I guess it should also be noted that I did in fact lose 2 million NOK on stock speculationduring the period 2005-2008 leaving me with approximately 2 million (half a million wentto tax). Most of my funds were channelled through the company; Brentwood SolutionsLtd (and four other offshore accounts) which again channelled the funds to myNorwegian corporation; E-Commerce Group AS and to anonymous debit cards. Despitethe fact that I used an offshore company/accounts. In retrospect I see that I madecertain mistakes which has pressured my budget. I had approximately one million NOK(170 000 Euro) to spend on both writing the book and finance the operation. I spentmore funds during the creation of the compendium leaving me with approximately40 000 Euro plus credit for the operation.

Q: Why did you choose an allegiance to a group with Christian values and pan-European goals instead of a purely national/regional group?

A: Many have asked this question. My choice has nothing to do with the fact that I amnot proud of my own traditions and heritage. My choice was based purely pragmatism.All Europeans are in this boat together so we must choose a more moderate platformthat can appeal to a great number of Europeans - preferably up to 50% (realistically upto 35%). Choosing a local/national group would be counterproductive as all the groups Iam familiar with are Odinist orientated and not Christian identity groups. It is essential

that we choose a banner that has the potential to appeal towards central and southernEuropeans as well. I understand that many nationalists oppose Christianity and do notwish to fight under the banner of a cross. Furthermore, I understand that manynationalists only care for their own nation and culture. However, all Western Europeansare in the same situation, facing the same problems so it would be illogical not tocooperate and focus on pan-European organizations. Pooling resources and especiallyknowledge is essential. Obviously, this cannot be achieved if you require that yourpotential members follow un-appealing principles and codes such as that of the nationalanarchists (at least many of them). A hateful ideology (white supremacist), death metal,Odinism, conspiracy theories does NOT have mass appeal. Some of the local nationalistfactions have very controversial views and lifestyles that do not appeal to a broad specterof people. This is in a way understandable as it can be viewed as indirect culturaldefensive mechanisms as a result of decades of persecution from local authorities. Yet, socalled national anarchists will never be potent enough unless they pool their knowledgebase with pan-European organisations. Mass appeal should be the most essential factorin this strategy. Obviously, the PCCTS, Knights Templar does not have mass appeal as weare a relatively cynical/cruel/goal oriented armed resistance group. However, ourprimary foundational principles (a majority of them) still have mass appeal and aresupported by as many as 50-60% of all Europeans. The reason for this is due to the factthat we oppose ALL hate ideologies and we consider it illogical to fight hate with hate. Ofcourse, this does not mean that we will use less brutal methods in our operations. It onlymeans that our foundational ideological principles will have mass appeal to a majority ofEuropeans.

In comparison, the foundational principles of National Socialism or white supremacygroups in general does not have mass appeal and is supported by less than 10%, inmany countries less than 5%.

And yes, we are aware that many NS will view us as sellouts and even traitors. Manybelieve that we are race traitors for offering any non-Muslim minority group theopportunity to fight with us and for flagging support to Zionism (Israeli nationalism) inour foundational principles. To some national socialists, this is high treason and can neverbe accepted. According to these hardcore national socialists we are just as bad as theMarxists.

Needless to say, at the end of the day, we have the sympathy of the European peoples,while they have considerably less support.

Q: I guess you wanted to tell your friends about this. Has it been hard to live a"double life", hiding your true political conservative revolutionary convictions?

A: At first it was extremely hard to avoid the temptation to tell your closest friends. Idecided however to withhold all relevant information from them and everyone, notbecause I didn't trust them, but rather because I wanted to avoid incriminating them.Revealing sensitive information to any of them would put them in a difficult spot, becausethey would be required by law to report this info to the authorities. It would also pose aserious threat to me if they decided to tell anyone. Adding any cell commanders on MSNor other online networks would be completely idiotic and reckless and would violate myoath. As such, I therefore only corresponded with moderate people who had no cluewhatsoever about my clandestine activities. After all, a Justiciar Knight is not anideologically insecure individual. A Justiciar Knight does not rely on constant babysittingor "patting on the back". He is self driven and ideologically confident with proven dailyrituals/meditation which keeps him going.

A couple of my friends have their suspicions though. However, I have managed tochannel these suspicions far away from relating to my political convictions. Instead theysuspect that I am playing WoW (and trying to hide it) and a couple of them believe that Ihave chosen semi-isolation because of some alleged homosexual relationship which theysuspect I am trying to hide, LOL. Quite hilarious, as I am 100% hetero, but they maycontinue to believe what they want as it prevents them from asking more questions;))My goal is obviously to prevent my closest network from asking specific questions, and ithas worked perfectly so far.

Q: What motivates you? How have you managed to stay focused and motivatedfor more than 8 years? Is it bitterness and hate towards the so called "culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elites" or perhaps towards Islam?

A: No, not at all. In fact, if they (the cultural Marxists) against all odds renouncedmulticulturalism today, halted all Muslim immigration and started deportation of allMuslims I would forgive them for their past crimes, and I think most Europeans would aswell, despite the fact that more than 15 000 Europeans have died and 500 000 havebeen raped and/or ravaged physically or mentally due to multiculturalism. If they refuseto surrender before 2020 it will be no turning back. We will eventually annihilate everysingle one of them. They should know this so I hope they surrender before the deadline.

If they continue to defy the will of Europeans for decades to come and force Europe tothe brink of catastrophe, they will be shown no mercy. It will be an extremely bloodyreckoning and thousands of them will most likely be executed.

Secondly, I don't hate Muslims at all. I acknowledge that there are magnificent Muslimindividuals in Europe. In fact, I have had several Muslim friends over the years, some ofwhich I still respect. This does not mean however that I will accept an Islamic presencein Europe. Muslim individuals who do not assimilate 100% within 2020 will be deportedas soon as we manage to seize power.

Although I do admit that I am disgusted by the current development, I would rather sayI'm driven by my love for Europe, European culture and all Europeans. This does notmean that I oppose diversity. But appreciating diversity does not mean that you supportgenocide of your own culture and people by accepting f example Islamic DemographicWarfare.

Q: How would you view your own current political standpoints 15 years ago?

A: I would most likely think I was a complete nut job due to the fact that I was ignorantabout most issues then. But if you actually take the time to study the non-PCdocumentation available you cannot avoid making many of the same conclusions I havemade today.

Fighting for your people's survival, when threatened, is the most logical thing to do to.Defending your people and culture from genocide is the most basic and recognisedhuman right and one of few causes actually worth dying for. I do not regret any of myactions or major life choices. In fact, I would do it all again, without any hesitation, if Iwas given the chance.

Q: You know that a large majority of people will end up viewing you as acomplete nut right, despite your own and others efforts to justify violence?

A: I am fully aware that the media will attempt to label me as a nut. This is the mostcommon strategy of combating political dissidents. I know that the cultural Marxists andthe full force of the European multiculturalist mainstream media will do everything withintheir power to portray people like me as nothing more than delusional nut jobs. After allit's their job to protect their interests. And they will succeed to a certain degree (we arecurrently too disorganised to counter their powerful propaganda machinery). I am fullyaware that our current views are considered extreme. However, more spectacularoperations will burden them and force public discussion. It will be increasingly harder forthem to manipulate and distort the truth, or to prevent people from knowing what isgoing on. We are using brutal means because we have tried absolutely everything else.Within the boundaries of the EUSSR totalitarian system, we are left no choice.

With time (in phase 2 when the Muslims have reached 20-50%) more and more peoplewill dig deeper into our material and understand that we are right.

Q: But doesn't it worry you that 95% of all Europeans will openly detest youand call you a murderer and a terrorist?

A: It's human nature to be selfish, to seek admiration, love and affection. This is whyvery few people will have the self insight, the ideological and moral confidence andstrength to act selflessly on behalf of their own countrymen on their own initiativewithout a solid hierarchical organisation or country supporting and encouraging them. Wehave taken these thankless tasks upon ourselves because we possess these traits; theself insight, the ideological and moral confidence and strenght and we are willing tosacrifice our lives for our brothers and sisters, even though they will openly detest us. Itcan be illustrated like a parent spanking their ignorant child. The child will hate theirparents there and then but in time they will understand that their only intention is toprotect them. In phase 2 and 3, many of these brothers and sisters will hold our bannerand chant our hymns because they finally understand.

Q: How do you manage to motivate yourself considering the fact that you areplanning a large operation alone, with no one to confide in?

A: It has been a long term process since I first decided I wanted to contribute. But it'snot like I have been isolated for years. I have almost lived a normal life up until now. Istill have a close relationship with my friends and family, just not as tight as it used tobe. As for my current situation, I have been working on this book now for almost twoyears. It's essential that you reward yourself and enjoy life in this period. You can dothings you normally wouldn't have done. You can basically live a normal life if you choseto; you just have to be extra careful. I have been practising certain rituals andmeditation to strengthen my beliefs and convictions. For me, the most common ritual istaking a long walk listening to my favourite music on my Ipod. I just love vocalElektronika, very powerful. This is done while brainstorming for new angles I might havemissed and mentally simulating every detail of the operation. Do whatever works for you.The most important thing is being ready when the day comes, to not hesitate.Overcoming your fear is the most difficult task. It's essential to prepare yourself mentallyfor this.

Q: Do you oppose all aspects of multiculturalism?

A: No, I don't. I support the continued consolidation of non-Muslim Europe and anunconditional support to all Christian countries and societies (Israel included), in additionto continuing our good relationships with all Hindu and Buddhist countries.

As such, I don't support the deportation of non-Muslims from Europe as long as they arefully assimilated (I'm a supporter of many of the Japanese/Taiwan/South Koreanpolicies/principles). However, we should take a break from mass immigration in general(as of 2008 numbers). Any future immigration needs to be strictly controlled andexclusively non-Muslim. Emphasis should be on individuals who can greatly benefitEurope in some way. This immigration break should be used to demonstrate clearly thatEurope will no longer serve as the dumping ground for excess population growth in othercountries. We have cultures that we'd like to preserve, as well, and cannot and shouldnot be expected to accept unlimited number of migrants from other countries.

The Islamic world on the other hand should be completely isolated and Islam reclassifiedand banned as a fascist/imperialistic and genocidal political ideology.

Q: What great nationalist statesmen inspire you?

A: Winston Churchill, Otto von Bismarck

However, our role models MUST be the great nationalist struggles of the past, becausepolitics is nothing at all but the historical process at work in the present. So we need tostudy the Wind of Change that blew through Africa in the 1950s, now that we too areliving under anti-European discrimination in the EU Colonial Empires (EUSSR). Study MaoTse-Dong (The Great Helmsman), once a role model for the Left, now a possible Rightistrole model: leader of China's National Revival. Was he ever a Communist at all?

Study Otto von Bismarck, not Adolf (the former was precursor of the modern Right, thelatter precursor of the contemporary left). Study the Italian Risorgimento of the 19thcentury, which was a vast movement of National Revival (not a conspiracy by smallelites, as the textbooks say) and an Alliance between the aristocratic Right (CountCavour[l] and King Victor Emmanuel[2]) and the Revolutionary Left (Garibaldi[3]). Andlook at Ataturk's revival of Turkey after the collapse of the Ottoman Empire (led by themilitary). Ireland and Israel have had Nationalist struggles in the last century we canvery usefully learn from. In each case, a handful of visionaries raised whole nations, aftercenturies (even millennia) of oppression. Theodor Herzl, founder of Zionism, wasridiculed and died after only 8 years in politics, convinced of his own failure.

Remember the spider in Robert the Bruce's cave: each time its web was blown away, itwove again and Bruce was inspired to re-weave the web of Scots Nationhood: still goingstrong 780 years later.

We must study Athelstan, Alfred and Edgar of Wessex, who did not give up, just becauseeveryone told him that England was finished. Neither Boudicca, nor Caractacus should beour heroes, because they both failed quickly and miserably. It was Cassivellaunus whodefeated Caesar two years running and Calgacus who saved Albion (North Britain) fromthe Romans. For 465 years the Romans were occupying half of Britain: the brave Britishpatriots never gave up resistance (12 Vietnams laid end to end) and the Romans wereeventually driven out.

There are many great historical nationalist statesmen worth studying. Even if thesituation looks grim now, it will never be too late. Never surrender!

1. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Count_Cavour

2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Victor_EmmanueLII_of_Italy

3. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garibaldi

Q: What is your view on the duties of non-Muslim minorities in Western Europe?

A: The European Jewish, Buddhist and Hindu community has a right but also a duty tojoin in the fight against the Islamisation of Europe. I welcome and encourage all non-Muslim minorities to join us in this fight.

The indigenous peoples of Europe will succeed to seize power in Western Europe by 2080due to the ongoing Islamisation, with or without the support of minority communities. Isincerely hope that the majority of non-Muslim minorities will support the "new right" andby doing so show where their loyalty is. You cannot be neutral in this struggle. You areeither a supporter of multiculturalism or you support the struggle against the Islamisationof Europe. If the non-Muslim minorities aren't proportionally represented in our strugglethey risk losing credibility as reliant allies which can have unknown consequences undercertain circumstances.

Q: Can the mainstream media prevent a continued right wing consolidation?

A: They will continue with their old strategies, labelling everyone who opposes theIslamisation of Europe/European multiculturalism as Nazi's and racists.

Fjordman illustrates it well:

"The thinking seems to be that if you scratch any random European there is usually a Nazilurking underneath, just waiting to get out. There are only two possible versions ofEuropeans: the surrender-monkeys and the Nazis. If we are not the former, then it followsby logic that we have to be the latter. This attitude betrays an all-pervasive hatred thatdemonises absolutely anything Europeans do to protect their dignity and heritage. "

This will work for them as long as the government manages to keep unemployment lowand maintain the current level of welfare. Unfortunately for them, it is just a matter oftime before the Western European economies completely collapses. I know for a fact thatit will happen within 20-70 years.

Q: Name seven traits you consider most important as a cell operative:

A: Ideological confidence, patience, the ability to motivate yourself, keeping sensitiveinformation to yourself, resourcefulness, being pragmatical and insightfulness in yourown psyche.

Q: What should be our civilisational objectives, how do you envision a perfectEurope?

A: "Logic" and rationalist thought (a certain degree of national Darwinism) should be thefundament of our societies. I support the propagation of collective rational thought butnot necessarily on a personal level. Because, if a woman was purely rational, she wouldchoose to not have babies at all, and instead live her life in a purely egotistical manner.We should strive to become a civilisation where the individual's acquisition of wealthwould no longer be the driving force in our lives. Instead, we would focus much more ofour resources to better ourselves and our communities by channelling at least 20% of thebudget to research, science and technology. Good welfare arrangements combined withembracing the ideal of perfection requires a solid cooperation/symbiosis (social cohesion)and is only possible in a monoculture where everyone has complete confidence toeveryone. The problem with today's society is that it has become fanatically egalitarian.In our quest to appease everyone (except the traditional cultural group) we have createda habit and tradition of cheering mediocrity and weakness. Your position in the "victimhierarchy" decides your position in society. It's an illogical and self defeatingdevelopment.

As for the future servant class; I have described this in another chapter (insourcing oflabour for 6 month contracts offering them less than 20% of Western salaries). Thisservant class model ensures that all European citizens is treated with decency andoffered every possibility to advance. However, it will be almost impossible to gaincitizenship for non-European immigrants.

Your personal life

Q: Can you describe your childhood?

A: My father, Jens Breivik, had three children from a former marriage; Erik, Jan and Ninawhile my mother, Wenche Behring had a daughter from a past relationship; Elisabeth. Myparents divorced when I was 1 years old. Me, my sister and my parents; Wenche (anurse), Jens (sivilokonom) was living in London at the time as he worked as a diplomatfor the Royal Norwegian Embassy in London (and later Paris). Jens stayed in London andlater married Tove 0vermo who also worked in the Royal Norwegian Embassy. Wenche,Elisabeth and myself moved back to Oslo and settled on Skoyen, Oslo West. My mother,Wenche met my stepfather, Tore, who was a captain in the Norwegian Army. Mystepmother, Tove, later became a Vice Consul and my father was a CommercialCouncellor for the Royal Norwegian Ministry of Foreign Affairs abroad, first in London andthen in Paris.

My parents were not politically active but supported the policies of the Norwegian LabourParty which was common for most individuals working in the public sector. My stepfather,Tore, was a moderately right wing while my stepmother, Tove, was a moderate culturalMarxist and feminist. My mom, Wenche, was an apolitical moderate feminist.

Jens and Tove wanted child custody and wanted to raise me in Paris. They lost the childcustody case in an Oslo court a few years later.

I visited Jens and Tove on a regular basis in Paris and at our summer house/cottage inNormandie, FR and Notodden, NO until they divorced when I was 12. I had a goodrelationship with him and his new wife at the time, Tove Overmo, until I was 15. I stillhave contact with Tove until this day but have not spoken to my father since he isolatedhimself when I was 15 (he wasn't very happy about my graffiti phase from 13-16:). Hehas four children but has cut contact with all of them so it is pretty clear whose fault thatwas. I don't carry any grudge but a couple of my half siblings do. The thing is that he isjust not very good with people. I tried contacting him five years ago but he said he wasnot mentally prepared for a reunion due to various factors, his poor health being one.

Tore, my stepfather, worked as a major in the Norwegian military and is now retired. Istill have contact with him although now he spends most his time (retirement) withprostitutes in Thailand. He is a very primitive sexual beast, but at the same time a verylikable and good guy. I can't say I approve of that lifestyle although I can't really blamehim when I see today's Marxist social structures. So all in all, I consider myself privilegedand I feel I have had a privileged upbringing with responsible and intelligent peoplearound me. I do not approve of the super-liberal, matriarchal upbringing though as itcompletely lacked discipline and has contributed to feminise me to a certain degree.

I haven't really had any negative experiences in my childhood in any way. I had way toomuch freedom though if anything. I used to visit my father annually until I was 16. Soguess I came from a typical Norwegian middle class family. We never had any economicaltroubles.

I have a good relationship with my four half siblings, Nina, Erik and Jan but especiallyElisabeth. We get together a couple of times a year. Elisabeth moved to Los Angeles 14years ago and is now settled down with two kids, Kaia and Tyler. I talk to her once amonth. Both she and her husband are moderately conservative but generally live theirlife as apolitical career cynicists. Two of my other half siblings are conservative, onemoderately conservative. They are generally apolitical but I am very happy for the factthat a majority of my extended family are intelligent and relatively anti-Marxist. Erik'sgirlfriend though is a super-feminist and quite radical Marxist. We have had some veryinteresting conversations where she has almost physically strangled me:D

I went to the following institutions;

Vigelandsparken kindergardenSmestad primary schoolRis secondary SchoolHartvig Nissen High SchoolOslo Handelsgym High School

Q: How would you describe yourself as a person?

A: I consider myself to be a laid back type and quite tolerant on most issues.

Due to the fact that I have been exposed to decades of multicultural indoctrination I feela need to emphasise that I am not in fact a racist and never have been.

My Godmother (being baptised when I was 15 years old), Amelia Jimenez and herhusband, came to Norway as political refugees from Chile. In retrospect I understoodthat they were Marxist political activists but I didn't comprehend these issues at the time.Our two families have been very close throughout my childhood and youth. I've hadseveral non-Norwegian and Muslim friends. I spent a lot of time with Onor, a Turk,Jonathan an Eritrean, Raol and Natalie from Chile, Arsalan Ahmad Sohail, Faizal andWazim from Pakistan. I've had dozens of non-Norwegian friends during my youngeryears, Bashir from Somalia, Pablo from Chile, Odd Erling - adopted from Columbia, Lene- adopted from India have been good friends and a couple of them still are today.

Q: Why did you have so many non-ethnic Norwegian friends?

A: I remember that pride and certain moral codexes/principles have always been veryimportant to me. As a result, individuals with these traits appealed to me. If I ever got into trouble I expected my friends to back me up 100% without submitting or runningaway, as I would for them. Very few ethnic Norwegians shared these principles. Theywould either "sissy out", allow themselves to be subdued or run away when facing athreat. This was an unacceptable scenario for me. If anyone threatened me or myfriends, regardless if we were at a disadvantage, we would rather face our foes than tosubmit and lose face. If we did get beaten we would just rally our allies and get back atthem later. Pride was more important than anything. This type of attitude gave us a bigadvantage. No one would risk messing with us, even the kids 2 years older.

The majority of people who shared these principles of pride was the Muslim youths andthe occasional skinhead. However, even back then, the Muslims outnumbered theskinheads 20 to 1. Being a skinhead was never an option for me. Their dress codes andtaste of music was unappealing and I thought they were too extreme. I hated rock thenand I still do.

Q: Violent Muslim gangs in European cities are not exactly a new phenomenon.We hear about indigenous European youths getting harassed, beaten, raped androbbed quite often. Tell us about your experiences during your "vulnerableyears"(14-18) growing up in the urban multicultural streets of Oslo.

A: Since I was 12 years old I was into the hip-hop movement. For several years I wasone of the most notable "hip-hop'ers" from Oslo's West side. It was a lot easier to "gainrespect and credibility" in Oslo West because of the demographic factors. Oslo West wasthe "privileged and predominantly native side" of Oslo with very few immigrants incontrast to the East side which was less peaceful. Graffiti and break dance was animportant part of our life at that point. Around 1993 and 1994, at 15, I was the mostactive tagger (grafitti artist) in Oslo as several people in the old school hip-hopcommunity can attest to. Our standard "graffiti raid" consisted of going out at night, ingroups of 2-3, with our backpacks full of spray cans. We took our bikes and "bombed"city blocks with our tags, "pieces" and crew name all over Oslo. "<Morg>, Wick andSpok" was everywhere. The fact that hundreds of kids our own age all over Oslo Westand even Oslo East looked up to us was one of the driving forces I guess. At that time itfelt very rewarding to us. If you wanted girls and respect then it was all about the hiphop community at that time. The more reckless you were the more respect andadmiration you gained.

Everyone didn't approve though. The government had a no-tolerance attitude towardsgraffiti and removed 90% of our "creations" within 48 hours. I remember it was anunofficial war between the hip-hop community and the government and Oslo Sporveier,our public subway company. Two guys I knew, Stian and Charles, a few years older thanme were arrested, received gigantic fines and was put in jail. The hip-hop movement InNorway had its climax around that time, in 92-93. The community was very "politicallycorrect" in nature with close ties to the extreme left groups like SOS Rasisme (anextreme left wing movement) and Blitz (a violent left wing extremist movement). Iremember we used to hang out with various people and groups all over Oslo. There wereplenty of hip-hop concerts at Blitz and it was at this time that the communist hip-hopgroup; "Gatas Parlament" was created. It's hard to imagine but during this time everyonewas into graffiti and hip-hop.

I remember my friends at that time; Jon Trygve, Richard and Arsalan, we did everythingtogether. In fact, it was my Muslim friend who sparked my interest for Christianity, Islamand politics in general. We had countless discussions relating to culture, geo-politics etc.At the time, I couldn't understand why he loathed Norway and my culture so much. Hesimply despised it and I was unable to truly comprehend why at the time. The schoolcurriculum was a joke, as all we learned about Islam was that it was the religion ofpeace, often spread my merchants. However, this was one of the primary reasons why Istarted to appreciate my own religion and culture to a larger degree and why I wanted toseek alternative sources which could explain more. I remember during the first Gulf war,he used to cheer loudly whenever a scud missile was launched against the Americans. Iwas completely ignorant at the time and apolitical but his total lack of respect for myculture (and Western culture in general) actually sparked my interest and passion for it.Thanks to him I gradually developed a passion for my own cultural identity. This wasapparently very annoying for him, as I was unwilling to convert to Islam. Instead, Isuggested he convert to Christianity and embrace our norms and culture.

We used to hang out with GSV crew, or B-Gjengen as they are popularly called today, aMuslim Pakistani gang, quite violent even back then. "Gang alliances" was a part of oureveryday life at that point and assured that you avoided threats and harassment.Alliances with the right people guaranteed safe passage everywhere without the risk ofbeing subdued and robbed (Jizya), beaten or harassed. We had close ties with B-Gjengen(B-Gang) and A-Gjengen (A-Gang), both Muslim Pakistani gangs through my best friendArsalan who was also a Pakistani. Even at that time, the Muslim gangs were verydominating in Oslo East and in inner city Oslo. They even arranged "raids" in Oslo Westoccasionally, subduing the native youths (kuffars) and collecting Jizya from them (in theform of cell phones, cash, sunglasses etc.). I remember they systematically harassed,robbed and beat ethnic Norwegian youngsters who were unfortunate enough to not havethe right affiliations. Muslim youths called the ethnic Norwegians "poteter" (potatoes, aderogatory term used by Muslims to describe ethnic Norwegians). These peopleoccasionally raped the so called "potato whores". In Oslo, as an ethnic Norwegian youthaged 14-18 you were restricted if you didn't have affiliations to the Muslim gangs. Yourtravel was restricted to your own neighbourhoods in Oslo West and certain central pointsin the city. Unless you had Muslim contacts you could easily be subject to harassment,beatings and robbery. Our alliances with the Muslim gangs were strictly seen as anecessity for us, at least for me. We, however, due to our alliances had the freedom ofmovement. As a result of our alliances we were allowed to have a relaxing and secureposition on the West side of Oslo among our age group. Think of it as being local"warlords" for certain "kuffar areas", which were regulated by the only dominant force,Muslim gangs collaberating with anarcho-Marxist networks.

Many of these groups claim to be tolerant and anti-fascist, but yet, I have never metanyone as hypocritical, racist and fascist as the people whom I used to call friends andallies. The media glorifies them while they wreck havoc across the city, rob and plunder.Yet, any attempts their victims do to consolidate are harshly condemned by all aspects ofthe cultural establishment as racism and Nazism. I have witnessed the double standardsand hypocrisy with my own eyes, it is hard to ignore. I was one of the protected"potatoes", having friends and allies in the Jihadi-racist gangs such as the A and B gangand many other Muslim gangs.

I gradually became appalled by the mentality, actions and hypocrisy of what he calls the"Marxist-Jihadi youth" movement of Oslo disguised under more socially acceptable brandssuch as: "SOS Rasisme", "Youth against Racism", Blitz who literally hijacked segments ofthe hiphop movement and used it as a front for recruitment.

I have personally heard of and witnessed hundreds of Jihadi-racist attacks, more than90% of them aimed at helpless Norwegian youth (who themselves are brought up to be

"suicidally" tolerant and therefore are completely unprepared mentally for attacks suchas these). This happens while the Marxist networks in the hiphop movement and thecultural establishment silently and indirectly condone it. There is absolutely no politicalwill to ensure that justice is served on behalf of these victims. I remember at one pointthinking; "This system makes me sick".

Q: Did you ever contribute to the Muslim atrocities against the indigenousduring this period?

A: I saw the "security alliances" in a strictly pragmatical way. They were a necessary evilat that time. During these years I heard of hundreds of cases where ethnic Norwegianswere harassed, robbed and beaten by Muslim gangs. This type of behaviour was in factacts of racism or even based on religious motives (Jihadi behaviour), although I failed tosee that connection then due to lack of knowledge about Islam; I saw the practicalmanifestations and I didn't like it at all. The only thing you could do was to take thenecessary precautions, create alliances or be subdued by them. If you made any attemptto create a "Norwegian gang" you would be instantly labelled as a Nazi and face thewrath of everyone, in addition to the Muslim gangs. They, however, were allowed to doanything while being indirectly cheered by society. So in other words, we were trappedbetween the "wood and the bark". This is still the case in all Western European majorcities. They are allowed to consolidate, while we are not.

I never took part in any of their activities and I never participated in any Blitzdemonstrations either. To me, that would have been too hypocritical seeing that theMuslim gangs and their "racist/Jihadi" behaviour was tolerated by the police, media andthe violent left wing extremists (ANTIFA) like "Blitz" and "SOS Rasisme". I left the hiphopcommunity and the gangs when I was 16 and never looked back.

Q: Tell me about your school performance?

A: Despite the above, me, Jon Trygve, Richard and Arsalan were doing well at school upuntil then. I noticed that most of the active people within the hip-hop movement wereacademically weak and I didn't want to end up like them. Hasjis was now a very naturalthing in this community but I chose to stay away from it. I was 16 years old at this time.My decision to focus more on school and my principle to never try drugs was thebeginning of the end for my friendship with Jon Trygve, Richard, Arsalan and my"departure" from the hip-hop community in Oslo. One day there was an incident and myclose friendship with them ended. They chose to continue the same path without me,increasingly becoming more active in criminal and violent activities and more into drugs.

Q: What was your relationship with the so called neo-Nazis, skinheads and rightwing people at that time?

A: Being so called neo-Nazi, skinhead or right wing in general meant that you were intoMetal rock. I hated Metal rock and I hate it even today. I knew a few guys from my agegroup growing up, Edward, Nils and 5 others. They attended the same school as us and acouple of them were uniformed skinheads at this time. I know they never really believedin the National Socialist ideology, they were more anti-immigrant and wanted to state apoint rather than anything else. I had known them vaguely for several years but I didn'thave a lot in common with them. Most people at my school had a good relationship withthem, myself included. They didn't cause any problems, weren't violent and respected

the rules, unlike us. The exception was Arsalan who had a clash with Edward at one time.Arsalan was one of the very few Pakistanis at my school.

As for the right wing community at that time, it was simple. They loved metal and weloved hip-hop. Being into the very small right wing community or the larger mainstreamrock community meant Goth girls and hard rock. I disliked both. The big irony was thatthey; Edward and his friends, were a lot more "normal" than us during this period. Theywere peaceful while we were violent. They followed the law and rules while we broke thelaw and ignored the rules again and again. At the same time, the hip-hop community wascheered by the media, praised as the pinnacle of tolerance among the new generation,while THEY were condemned for their political views, systematically harassed and beatenby non-white gangs, extremist Marxist gangs (Blitz etc) and the police. It's quite ironicand shamefull.

The irony and hypocrisy becomes absolute considering the fact that a large core of thehip-hop movement through rappers like Tupac, Nas, Lauryn Hill or other artists like BobMarley etc. are in essence quite racist and anti-European in nature. Yet, millions of ethnicEuropean youths love their music. We obviously didn't create these rules. We just choseto go with the flow at that time as most people did and still do today. The deepermeaning of their texts didn't bother us much.

The lefties/hip-hop movement, including the Pakistani gangs and other minority gangs -in cooperation with SOS Rasisme and Blitz were notorically and systematically violent,even racist and discriminating towards ethnic Norwegian youths and anti-immigrantindividuals. They abused drugs and many were involved in criminal activity, yet cheeredby the media because of their "tolerance" and so called "anti-racist" attitude.

Intolerance, racism and acts of Jihad were tolerated against native Norwegians as theperpetrators were categorised as victims by default (as minorities). They were seldompunished properly.

I remember the occasional crackdowns on right wing youth movements during thisperiod. The police raided them several times, called their parents and invested a lot ofresources on squashing the right wing movement all over Norway. Blitz and otherextreme left, SOS Rasisme and the hip-hop community on the other hand received publicfunding. The Blitz house, a building they had occupied a few decades earlier, wassubsidised and under protection by the government in Oslo and still is even today. Theyare often referred to as the "storm troops" of the Norwegian Labour Party. Thegovernment subsidy of the apartment block were Blitz resides equates to more than 3million USD per year alone. The violent Marxist group "SOS Rasisme" receives 2-3 millionNOK annually. It's disgusting.

Anyway, at this time I was 16 years old. I had been somewhat political aware for 2-3years already and I had grown to be a passive "anti-racist" but against non-Westernimmigration. However, the fact that I opposed non-Western immigration automaticallymeant that I had become a "racist" according to the definitions of the "politically correctelites" and the leftists. I therefore kept this to myself.

Parting with old principles, new alliances

When my friendship with Arsalan, Jon Trygve and Richard ended, I pursued and furtherdeveloped a friendship with my old friends Marius and Christen who lived in myneighbourhood. They were to become my new core of close friends. I also befriendedmyself with a predominantly "ethnic Norwegian" gang from Tasen in Oslo. Some of themwere active on the graffiti front from earlier and that's how I first met them. This new"alliance" was also quite useful to create "security" for the rest of our "vulnerable years".

I remember once when a gang of Moroccans came to Tasen (a predominantly ethnicNorwegian area in the northern part of Oslo) and tried to rob a couple of ethnic localyouths. The Moroccan gang was well known for being notoriously violent, having robbedand beaten hundreds of ethnic Norwegian youths all over Oslo. We were at a party atthat time. As we heard of the incident we rallied around 20 guys and found theMoroccans near the subway station. We made a deal with them telling them to nevercome back for their so called "Jizya raids". They never showed their face on Tasen againas far as I know. Muslim gangs respect people who respect themselves which is why theyhave no respect for people who are not prepared to use violence.

As time went by and we started high school at around 17-18, the situation changeddrastically. The need for security decreased considerably during this period (mostlybecause we kept to certain areas). Individuals affiliated with the Muslim gangs wereacademically weak and were basically "left behind" or they selected practical professionalstudies like mechanics courses or carpentry. Very few of them had the grades to enterany quality schools in Oslo West. In this regard the need for security vanished and a typeof academic segregation occurred.

East - West divide

In retrospect, it's easy to understand why ethnic Norwegians are fleeing Muslim areas.No one likes to be "subdued" - live in fear, being harassed, beaten and robbed. TheMuslim ghettofication process has been ongoing the last 30 years and it will continueuntil there is close to 100% concentrated Muslim areas in Oslo (the same tendency wesee in Paris, London and other large Western European cities). When I was around 15-16there was only 1 or 2 schools where the majority was non-ethnic Norwegian. Now, 15years later there are around 50 schools on the East side of Oslo where the majority ofstudents are non-natives and primarily Muslim.

It's a miracle how I managed to successfully pass through my "vulnerable years" withoutbeing subdued by Muslim gangs even once. I know that there are hundreds, eventhousands of incidents per year (I have personally witnessed around 50 incidents) whereethnic Norwegian youths ranging 14-18 are harassed, beaten, raped and robbed and it'sgetting worse every year. I really don't envy the new generations and the challenges thatare facing them regarding Muslim subjugation.

If ethnic Norwegian youth or other non-Muslims attempt to create gangs of their own (forprotection purposes), they are immediately labelled as racists and Nazis. At the sametime numerous Muslim gangs commit thousands of racist acts each year against ethnicNorwegians and it's either hushed down, ignored and therefore tolerated.

The last 20 years more than 100-200 ethnic Norwegians have been killed by Muslims, amajority by racist or religious/Jihadi motives. Yet, the press are systematically ignoringthis and they attempt to link every single incident to non-relevant motives like forexample the influence of narcotics/alcohol or blame the accused Muslim of being"psychologically unstable". Norwegian media refuse to face the truth of the matter whichis that most of these incidents are religiously and/or racially motivated.

The only incident I can remember where a racist native have killed a non white was themurder of Benjamin Hermansen, who at the age of 15 years, was murdered in Holmlia, inOslo, Norway. The death was racially motivated. The murder mobilised large parts of theNorwegian population. Throughout the entire country, marches were organised to protestagainst the murder, with nearly 40,000 people participating in Oslo. The Benjamin Prizewas established as a Norwegian prize to counter racism in 2002. The prize is awarded toa school that actively works against racism and discrimination.

Could this have happened if the victim was native and the aggressors were Muslims? No,not in a million years! Our politicians are terrified of offending the Muslim community inany way.

Also, more than 80% of our parliamentarians have never experienced Muslim gangs withall its ugly manifestations. A great majority of them haven't even been raised in Oslo orany large European city with small but dominant Muslim minorities. They usually move toOslo as adults and settle in the non-Muslim areas of the city. Our parliamentarians andmedia are completely unplugged from reality, they don't know what's going on or theydon't want to know. On the other hand, the new generations that have experienced thisdevelopment the last two decades are all urban, young individuals under 30-35 years.I'm quite sure the majority of them now vote the Progress Party, Norway's only anti-immigration party. Several statistics indicate that indigenous Europeans in Muslimdominated areas oppose mass Muslim immigration.

Paying the price for multiculturalism - My personal experiences - 8 unprovokedassaults and multiple threats and attempted robberies by Muslims in Oslo,Norway

Oslo used to be a peaceful city. Thanks to the Norwegian cultural Marxist/multiculturalistregime they have transformed my beloved city into a broken city, a bunkered society, amulticulturalist shit hole where no one is safe anymore, to use blunt language.

The following is an overview of experiences I have had during my youth in Oslo. I've"only" experienced 8 assaults, attempted robberies and multiple threats. I've neveractually been severely ravaged, robbed or beaten my Muslims (a broken nose is theworst thing that occurred) but I know more than 20 people who have. I know at least 2girls that have been raped my Muslims and I am familiar with two more cases in mybroader network (1 gang rape). One girl though was cut badly in the face by Muslims. Assuch, I guess I should feel lucky or privileged. I live in Oslo West far away from thenearest Muslim enclave as more or less all of them are localised on Oslo East. There islittle difference in their level of aggressiveness among the various Muslim groups,regardless if they are from Pakistan, Iraq, Turkey, Morocco or Albania. I do, however,acknowledge that only a small proportion of Muslims are so called "Jihadi youth" but thisargument is defeated by the mere fact that the same thing can be said about the Talibanin Pakistan. The Taliban only makes out 1-3% of the population, yet they have caused acivil war. It is apparent that dhimmitude and a bunkered society is the new reality as longas Islam (and individual Muslims) are allowed to move freely in our societies. Our majorcities will remain "broken" as long as multiculturalism is allowed to be the prevalentideology, as long as cultural Marxists are allowed to set the agenda.

15 years - (when I was 15, time: 20.00) - Attempted robbery by Pakistani gang outsidea concert. Luckily for me I knew a hardcore Pakistani thug (from the Pakistani A gang inOslo) who told them I was under his protection.

There have been approximately 10 other threatening situations where me and my friendswere unharmed.

16 years - (Time: 16.30) - Assault - an older and much stronger/bigger Pakistani hit mewithout provocation in front of Majorstuenhuset. Apparently, he wanted to subdue me infront of my "friend" Arsalan who apparently had told him to do it. This concluded, for mypart, my friendship with him and I re-connected with my old friends after this incident.However, this restricted my territorial freedoms, as I was no longer under the protection ofthe Oslo Ummah. From now on we would have to arm ourselves whenever we went toparties in case Muslim gangs showed up and we usually chose to stay in ourneighbourhoods' on Oslo West.

17 years - (Time: 01.30) - Attempted assault and robbery - Us 2, them 3: 2 Pakistanisand 1 wannabe-Pakistani. We were actually heading home after being on the same partytogether. The wannabe-Pakistani suddenly turned on me without provocation and ralliedthe other two. Me and my friend had to run as we were unarmed at the time.

17 years - (Time: 23.30) - Assault and attempted robbery - Us 10, them 12Moroccans. Location Tasen, Oslo.

They were robbing (collecting Jizya) and beating local kafr/Norwegian kids at Tasen center,they had done this on numerous occasions. They didn't live there but travelled to Tasenfrom a Muslim enclave on Oslo East. I was at a party on Tasen when we heard they hadjust beaten one of my friends younger brothers. We went there to chase them away fromthe neighbourhood. They had weapons, we had weapons. I was hit with a billiard pool inthe head. Result of the fight: we made a deal with them, they promised they would neverreturn and harass the Tlsen youngsters again.

18 years - (Time: 01.00) - Assault by Pakistani gang outside a club. A friend of mine wasattacked without provocation by a gang of 6. I told him to run as they outnumbered us.Result: broken nose.

19 years - (Time: 02.00) - Attempted robbery by two Pakistanis at a bar. I had myfriends nearby so I told them to fuck off or I we would bash their faces in (an effectivepsychological deterrent, most Pakistani thugs have a Neanderthal mentality so to showweakness will only invite to abuse etc;p). Pakistanis are usually a lot more cowardly thanNorthern African Muslims though (I wouldn't have tried that strategy on Moroccans').

20 years - (Time: 22.00) - Threats and attempted assault - Us 3, them 4. Me and twofriends were about to order at Burger King when a Norwegian girl crossed the food queue.As she went by she pushed me, saying; "MOVE, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!. Needless to say, Iwas very surprised and I managed to stutter the words; "suck my dick, bitch", whileperplexed. She ran over to her friends, 4 Moroccans' sitting at a corner and just waiting topick a fight... They approached me (I was alone at the time) and told me they were going to"fuck me up severely" as soon as I left Burger King. I had tear gas on me, as I always havewhen going out late. However, I decided to go with the "deterrent strategy", so I called mytwo friends, Erling, a relatively small adopted Columbian, and his friend a relatively bigChristian Ugandan. Having established my deterrent, and obviously not interested infighting these savages (as is my policy with all Muslim bullies under normal circumstances),I went ahead and started negotiating, offering the "Muslim whore" an apology. End resultwas, we left as a group and had the Muslims follow us until we managed to lose them. Themost annoying things about the encounter is that you really can't control when you bumpinto them again. Luckily, a majority of Muslim savages like them live on the East side oftown.

21 years - (Time: 01.30) - Attempted assault and robbery - Us 4, them 4. Me and mybest friends; Peter, Marius and Martin were out clubbing and drinking. This was actually thefirst time I smoked (normal cigarettes) and I fainted for a few seconds outside a store notfar from the club. This was the first and only time I have fainted in my life btw, lol.Apparently, 4 Albanian Muslims saw this incident and figured I would make an easy target.

All 4 of them approached me and tried to rob me. At that time my friends just arrived andthey started to threaten them as well as one of them pulled out a knife. Obviously, wedidn't want to fight these savages, so we said we would take out some cash for them in anATM in the nearby Burger King. We called the police as soon as we entered. However, thiswas Saturday night so we had no luck getting a response. We ordered some food andstayed at Burger King for a little more than an hour, at which point the Muslim savages hadleft (probably busy robbing other victims).

Dhimmitude in Western European major cities

People reading this might ask if I contributed in any way to the above conflicts. Theanswer is no (with only one exception, when I replied to the girl). As all my friends canattest to I wouldn't be willing to hurt a fly and I have never used violence against others.Also, me and my friends were quite fit and self confident during this phase because weworked out a lot. This acted as a deterrent so we were rarely targeted by Muslims. If wewanted to we could have harassed and beaten up dozens of Muslim youth. However, aswe didn't share their savage mentality, violence was pointless. We therefore avoidedconfrontations as often as humanly possible. We refused however to allow ourselves tobe restricted to our own neighbourhoods/Oslo West (until the age of 18-19 when westarted high school) which was a part of the reason why we had to travel through or inthe Islamic controlled "no go zones" of Oslo hence the chance of Muslim assaultincreased significantly. The main problem in European capital cities like Oslo is that thegovernment is forcing Norwegian youth and others to attend the same schools asMuslims. There is no culture for private schools in many European countries. As such, theworst of Muslims are allowed to harass Norwegian youth (this is especially a problem inthe age group 10-18) until we start high school. At that point the worst of Muslims do nothave the grades to enter any good high schools so they are left behind or they chosepractical study directions. I understand completely why Norwegians are fleeing Oslo Easten masse. No one wants to live in dhimmitude. The problem is however not restricted toOslo East. The multiculturalist government is buying apartments on Oslo West andassigns them to Muslim asylum seekers and other "underprivileged" Muslims and is thusinfecting healthy areas with the savagery of Islam.

I represent generation Y, the offspring of the baby boomers/68 generation. I guess inmany ways my generation are the first who had to live underdhimmitude/Islamic/multiculturalist tyranny. This applies to a large proportion ofyoungsters (10-18) living in major cities close to or in large Muslim enclaves/ghettos atleast.

In addition to the above, I've been threatened on 10 occasions with beatings etc but ithas never materialised due to diplomacy/counter threats. I've had dozens of friends andacquaintances experience the same thing (threats, beatings). I suspect that a couple ofgirls I know have been raped by Muslims although this is extremely taboo so peoplerarely hear about it (and they refused to admit). I originally didn't plan to reveal any ofthese details due to the fact that people might insinuate I had become prejudice in anyway. I don't feel anger at all towards Muslims, or so called Jihadi youth, as a result ofthis. In fact, I completely understand why they act in this manner. It is perfectly normalfor many Muslims to behave this way as it is the Islamic way. Anyone with a basicunderstanding of Islam and Middle Eastern cultures, and who has lived in Muslimcommunities as a kafr/dhimmi can attest to this. The problem isn't the individuals but theIslamic doctrines and culture. The problem can only be solved if we completely removethose who follow Islam. In order to do this all Muslims must "submit" and convert toChristianity. If they refuse to do this voluntarily prior to Jan. 1st 2020, they will beremoved from European soil and deported back to the Islamic world.

I'm glad to see that it is growing up new generations of Europeans (in the thousands) inmajor cities who have suffered under dhimmitude/Islamic tyranny and absolutely hate

the system and the people responsible (category A and B traitors) who has facilitated andcontinue to facilitate the Muslim colonisation of Europe. It will not be difficult to findrecruits for pan-European resistance/liberation movements like the PCCTS, KnightsTemplar as the current development escalates.

Q: Did your experiences at young age shape your current view on Islam andMuslims in the West?

A: Yes and no. At that time I knew very little about Islam. The official view on Islam,portrayed by our academic institutions teaches us that Islam is a peaceful and tolerantreligion. I had no knowledge about the concepts of Jihad, Dhimmitude, Jizya, Ummah,Taqiyya, Quranic abrogation, Wahhabism, Salafism, and Saudi Arabia's role in spreadingthe latter. However, my friendship with Muslims triggered an interest for Islam andpolitics in general. This was the deciding factor why I chose to study the topics further.

Q: Can you tell us briefly about your time during high school and up until now?

A: I broke with the hiphop movement and my network when I was 16 and later joinedthe Progress Party youth movement, a moderate cultural conservative youth movementof the Progress Party. This became the period where I decided I wanted to dedicate mylife to politics in order to contribute to change the system.

I identified myself, during this time, as a cultural conservative, economical liberalist (fromage 16 to 21). During this time I studied all the major ideologies in depth, everythingfrom Marxism, socialism, Islam, fascism, nationalism, capitalism etc. I becameincreasingly interested in the libertarian school of thought (extreme liberalism and laissezfaire capitalism) due to, my then capitalistic/self serving mindset". This mindsetcompletely collided with my increasing interest for cultural identity and a moretraditionalist conservative school of thought. At this point I had a hard time deciding whatwould be the driving force in the rest of his life - self interest or nation/cultural identity?Could it be combined? I understood early that libertarianism was not a sustainablepolitical concept. If everyone acted in an egotistical manner in combination with thedoctrines of multiculturalism the nation and people would wither and society wouldeventually fracture and seize to function.

I was politically active within the cultural conservative Progress Party/Progress PartyYouth from the age of 16-21(22). I eventually concluded that it would be impossible tochange the system democratically and left conventional politics.

I was very ambitious early on. When I started high school I had already decided tochoose economics as my main academic direction. I was inclined on pursuing a careerwithin business and finance. After my first year of high school I decided to step up thepace so I completed half of my third year courses during my second year. I was quitehappy with my grades and got 6 (A+) on certain subjects. This left me with a lot of sparehours during my last year which was a bit frustrating. There were no high school coursesfor gifted individuals who wanted to take the courses in two years.

At this point I was already trying to decide which higher education to pursue. Theproblem was that I wanted "Small Business Administration", which under US standardsgoes under Bachelor of Business Administration. Unfortunately, no such "entrepreneurial"degree existed in Norway and the only equivalent is "Sivilokonom" (BBA + 1 year). As aresult, I decided to pursue and complete my higher education informally, acquiring mypersonally composed curriculum, consisting of economics, finance, sales and marketing,

e-commerce, web site development etc. This way I could compress my studies avoidingsubjects that weren't relevant in "entrepreneurial activity". My new curriculum was ahybrid between AIU and BI business courses and I would use the next three years tofocus on these studies.

Q: Can you describe your education and CV?

A: I was considering pasting in by complete and updated CV. However, I don't want tomake my past network public and I don't think it would be that relevant.

6 years Primary School

3 years Secondary School

2,5 years High School (last 6 months underwent complete curriculum)

An informal education, consisting of the the equivalent of eight university years (orequivalent to two bacheolor degrees and one master degree), consisting of the following:

Approximately 16 320 hours of study (One year at the University = 2040 hours of studyper year - 8 hours per day, 5 days per week, 51 weeks per year.) on various fields:

Approximately 8000 of these hours where dedicated to the study of fields relating toSmall Business Management, Business, Marketing/Sales, Economical/financial Analysis(including stock/commodity/currency analysis), Business Logistics". The rest wasdedicated to Political Science, World History, and Language: English/Norwegian andvarious other subjects (everything from cryptography to biochemistry).

Not included: daily reading/reviewing/watching:

News papers, Scientific/Cultural/Economical - magazines/papers/articles:Aprox 10 000 hours +

Not included: 12 years work experience, Project Management, practical work experience,project analysis, stock/commodity analysis/trading.Aprox 10 000 hours +

Not included: Relevant social experience/interaction related tobusiness/culture/science/economy (3 specific mentors), various forumdiscussions/exchange of knowledge, travelling to 25 countries + interaction withthousands of experienced professionals or other individuals with vast knowledge onmultiple fields.

Personal facts:

Name: Andrew Berwick

Nationality: Norwegian

Born: February 1979

Height: 183 cm

Weight: 80 kg

Ethnicity: Nordic/Norwegian

Address: Oslo ,Norway

Personality: Optimistic, pragmatic, ambitious, creative, hard working

Political view: Cultural conservative, revolutionary conservative, Vienna school of thought,

economically liberal

Religion: Christian, Protestant but I support a reformation of Protestantism leading to it being

absorbed by Catholisism. The typical "Protestant Labour Church" has to be deconstructed as its

creation was an attempt to abolish the Church

Religious: I went from moderately to agnostic to moderately religious

Education: Non-formal equivalent to 7 years + at university level

Professions: Investor, Director, Manager - founder of several companies, Small business

management (including organisational development), political analyst, author, stock analyst/trader.

Im unsure whether resistance fighter (Justiciar Knight Commander) and martyr counts as a

profession:)

Nicotine: Yes

Alcohol: Occasionally

Drugs: No

Tattoos: No

Sports: Snowboarding, fitness (body building/spinning), running

Watch sport: Only women's sand volley ball:P Perhaps I would if Norway didn't suck so hard in

footbal

Name of your primary weapon: Mjollnir

Name of your side arm: Gungnir

Hobbies: Political analysis, studying new topics, Free Mason, Heraldry, Genealogy, gaming (MMO

or Modern Warfare 2), travelling - learning about new cultures, music, friends. I have had the

privilege of experiencing the following countries:

Sweden, Denmark, UK, Germany, Poland, Belarus, France, Austria, Hungary, Austria, Croatia,Lithuania, Estonia, Latvia, Spain, Cyprus, Malta, US, Turkey, Mexico, China, Nigeria, Cote d'lvoire,Liberia.

Key points - curriculum vitae

Key qualifications:

Organisational/business development - Experience with the establishment, development and management ofsmaller businesses related to the fields; organisational/business development, small business management,marketing and sales

Financial analysis - stock/currency analysis relating to the fields/indicators; candlesticks, RSI, stochastic,MACD, Bollinger bands, DMI, momentum

2005-2007: Managing director of E-Commerce Group AS (part investment company - 50%, partsales/outsourcing company - 50%). I converted ABB ENK to a corporation (AS). Total of 7 employees: 3 inNorway, 1 in Russia, 1 in Indonesia, 1 in Romania, 1 in the US. Distribution of outsourcing services to foreigncompanies, sold software/programming solutions. Worked part time with day trading(stocks/options/currency/commodities). This was a front (milking cow) with the purpose of financingresistance/liberation related military operations. The company was successful although most of the funds werechannelled through a Caribbean subsidiary (with base in Antigua, a location where European countries do nothave access): Brentwood Solutions Limited with bank accounts in other Caribbean nations and Eastern Europe.E-Commerce Group was terminated in 2007 while most of the funds were channelled in an "unorthodoxmanner" to Norway available to the coming intellectual and subsequent operations phase.

2002-2004: Director of Anders Behring Breivik ENK) (part time from May 02 (shortly after my inclusion inPCCTS) - des. 02, full time from March 03. Same emphasis as E-Commerce Group. This was a front (milkingcow) I established and focused on shortly after my inclusion in PCCTS, Knights Templar with the purpose offinancing resistance/liberation related military operations.

2002-2003: Supervisor/internal advisor for Bankia Bank ASA (Apr. 02 - March 03)

2001-2002: Customer service representative for Bankia Bank ASA (Nov. 01 - Apr. 02)

2000-2001: Managing director of Media Group AS. Development and sales of outdoor media solutions(primarily billboards). My company was partially acquired/bought by Mediamax Norway AS after I (and myemployee, Kristoffer Andresen) had built a billboard portfolio from scratch in the Oslo area which was then soldto Mediamax Norge AS (which was later bought by JC Decaux Norway) and Clear Channel (July 00 - July 01)

1999-2000: Team leader for the customer service rep. dept. for Enitel Telephony/mobile/internet/supportdivision (March 99 - July 00)

1998-1999: Director for Behring & Kerner Marketing DA. Implenetation and sales of telephonic services (parttime from Aug. 98-Feb. 99)

1997-1999: Corporate customer care rep. for customer care/internet support for Telia Norway AS (Nov 97-Feb99)

1996-1997: Part time as a sales rep. for ACTA Economical Counselling (Feb 96-97)

Education: Non-formal studies/degrees: Bachelor of Business Administration (major: small businessmanagement) part time studies using the curriculum/online study courses from AIL), American IntercontinentalUniversity (98-02), Bachelor of Political Science (major: political science and history) part time studies (00-05),Master of Political Science, full/part time studies (05-10). See other chapter for specification.

Other professional activities:

2005: Was coached by my friend, former mentor and independent stock analyst; Xun Dai over a 6 monthperiod on the areas: technical stock analysis: candlesticks, RSI, stochastic, MACD, Bollinger bands, DMI,momentum

2000-2001: Was coached by mo former mentor - and managing director of Hypertec AS; Richard Steenfeldt-Berg over a 12 month period on the areas; management, administration, corporate/business/organisationdevelopment (May 00-May 01)

1995-1998: Oslo Handelsgymnasium/Hartvig Nissen High School

Board positions, professional activities, responsibilities

2003: Candidate for the Oslo City Council election on behalf of the Oslo Progress Party. This was during the"crossroad" when I was in the process of deciding whether I would fully abandon conventional politics (and acareer within conventional politics) as a solution/source to acquire funds for the future operation or if I wouldrather leave conventional politics altogether and rather focus on entrepreneurship/business as the source forfinancing my future and clandestine participation in the pan-European Conservative RevolutionaryMovement/pan-European Resistance Movement. As you already know I became one of the founding membersof the PCCTS, Knights Templar in 2002 and among the very first Justiciar Knight Commanders. However,regardless of this choice, I was not completely convinced I was done with conventional politics. I actuallydecided to do a last push (after my pledge to the PCCTS) as I was already nominated on behalf of the OsloProgress Party for the City Council election in 2003/2004. I came relatively close to being elected but was notamong the final contestants due to the fact that the Progress Party Youth (lead by my rival Joran Kallmyr)refused, for strategical reasons, to support my candidature. At the time I was more popular than Joran butneeded the support of the youth organisation (an organisation I had been a part of for a few years). I don'tblame him for backstabbing me like that though. After all, he had invested so much more of his time to theorganisation than I had. He deserved it while I didn't and I would probably have done the same thing if I washim.

Also, during the "crossroad phase" I had lost all faith in the Progress Party as a solution to Norway's rapiddisintegration due to multiculturalism and Islamisation. A moderate cultural conservative political party like theProgress Party is un-capable of solving any of our primary problems as they are systematically ridiculed andisolated by all other political parties and a united media sector. This, even despite of the fact that they havetaken measures and gotten rid of all true nationalists ending up with only opportunistic career cynisistsunwilling to take any political risks.

The Progress Party is now a part of the problem as they continuously give the Norwegian people false hope andthus contributes to pacify them. They should rather be honest and admit that all hopes for the democraticalchange of the society is futile and rather encourage all patriotic Norwegians to resist the multiculturalist regimethrough armed resistance. Their unwillingness to do this makes them a central part of the problem and in factan obstacle to the liberation of and the reconquista of Norway.

I anticipate that the Norwegian media will persecute and undermine the Progress Party for my earlierinvolvement in the organisation. This is not a negative thing as an increasing amount of Norwegians will thenhave their "illusions of democratic change" crushed (if the Progress Party is annihilated by the multiculturalistmedia) and rather resorts to armed resistance. From a tactical and pragmatical viewpoint; the PC Medias defeatof the Progress Party will benefit the armed National Resistance Movement in Norway. The more moderatealternatives are persecuted the more likely it is that the average nationalists illusions of peaceful reform will becrushed, which will lead to him seeking "other means". Because at this point, armed resistance and the violentoverthrow of our regime is the only thing that can save us.

2002: Founding member (national representative) of the PCCTS, Knights Templar, in London (April).

2002: Member of the board of directors of the control authority for Majorstuen Eldresenter (MajorstuenRetirement home), political position for the Norwegian Progress Party.

2002: Member of the board of directors for Uranienborg Elementary and Secondary School, political position forthe Norwegian Progress Party.

2001: Development of the financial prospectus for Hypertec AS in cooperation with NB Partner AS andPriceWaterhouseCoopers DA (Jan 01-May 01)

2000-2003: Board member in Progress Party Frogner and Vice Chairman in the Progress Party Youth - OsloWest.

Q: You said you were into genealogy?

A: I am very proud of my Viking heritage. My name, Breivik, is a location name fromnorthern Norway, and can be dated back to even before the Viking era. Behring is a pre-Christian Germanic name which is derived from Behr, the Germanic word for Bear (or"those who are protected by the bear"). Anders (Andreas) is the Scandinavian equivalentof; English: Andrew, Greek: Andreus, Italian: Andrea, Russian: Andrey. I have managedto trace the Behring side of my family tree back to around 1680 and know that the originof the name reaches all the way back to a Teutonic German family which used the Bear intheir coat of arms. There is a church in Southern Germany that carries my family's coatof arms (a black bear on yellow background) or the coat of arms of my ancestor,Behr/Ber/Bear. It is likely that I am somehow related to the great Danish explorer Bering(Bering Island, Bering strait, Bering sea) although I have been unable to trace my lineageto his particular family branch. As the German Ber/Bear clan grew up to a millennia ago,they added an h and eventually "ring" to establish a distinction between the variousrelated families. Animal names violated the principles of Christendom so adding variousendings might have been as a result of the increasing convertion to Christianityapproximately a thousand years ago.

Q: Why did you decide not to formalise your education?

A: I first got involved with the armed European Resistance Movement when I was 21/22years old, in 2001/2002. At this point I had made no concluding decisions whether to goahead with any specific operation or not. I still felt I had to learn more. The nature of thenetwork structure at that point allowed for a substantial degree of self-organisation. Ididn't have to swear to any specific operation. We only swore to the pre-definedprinciples which included among other things to protect the free peoples of Europe byworking for the liberation of Western Europe from the grasp of cultural Marxist hegemony(I have specified this more accurately in another chapter). When I decided to go aheadwith the operation in 2002/2003 there were still several opportunities to back down.Formalising my education and to continue official studies at a registered university wouldbe counter-productive as it would side track my involvement in other sub-tasks. I wouldnot have enough time to run my company and building a financial platform for a futureoperation. Also, there would be no professor within the field of political science thatwould approve my thesis on master/PhD level. More or less every professor in that fieldis politically correct/cultural Marxists and would reject any thesis/work presented ofcultural conservative and especially revolutionary nature. Formalising your education isall about prestige and the possibility of working for various organisations. I care littleabout prestige and even less for the opportunities to work for "publicly approved"politically correct entities. It was therefore no incentive whatsoever for me to invest somany of my resources in formalising my education in any of the fields that interested me.

Q: Can you describe your strengths and flaws as an individual?

A: I'm an extremely patient and a very positively minded individual. I have obviouslychanged my ways over the years and am now driven by idealistic goals and work for theinterests of my countrymen and all Europeans. Most people would not acknowledge thework yet (nor are they likely to appreciate it during my lifetime) but this is an irrelevantfact for me. With time they will understand what is going on around them and that whatwe are trying to accomplish will benefit not only them, but most importantly theirchildren and grandchildren.

As for current flaws in my personality I guess have many stereotypical flaws. F example;I sound quite self righteous at times and I don't like admitting it when I'm wrong,although I usually do. I still have a relatively inflated ego, with a constant need to feedon an intellectual level. This is a quite common flaw and I try to suppress it although Iknow I fail as most people do. Also, over the years I've generally been perceived as quitearrogant (even downright unpleasant at times, the last few years). This is likely due tothe fact that I do not care as much as I did for creating or preserving social relationshipsdue to my life choice. I guess it is also due the way I choose my rhetorical approaches,which is to a certain degree only an indirect defensive mechanism. I, as most people, liketo think I have a superb self confidence. But people who show signs of arrogance usuallyoften use deliberate defensive manifestation to camouflage intellectual or socialinsecurity or perhaps they just don't care. I guess the root to a majority of human flawsis linked to mans fundamentally flawed nature. We want acknowledgement, appreciationand/or love so we strive to be as perfect as we can be. These human instincts oftenundermine the need for a pragmatical mindset. As for social skills or skills facilitatinginteraction and communication with oterhs; I know I mastered them a lot better before Istarted my self-engulfing studies several years ago. Social skills is an art form thatrequires continuous practice, and many of the people I know are masters at it. I know Icould be as well but it would require a different lifestyle. I do not accept or acknowledgemany of the established "social rules" as I view it as irrelevant noise which takes us awayfrom what is needed of us at this point in time. In any case; a majority of devoutintellectuals have significant social flaws due to the fact that their choice of life(theoretical analysis) usually results in a scenario where they are "unplugged" from the"game" for too long. At which point they would need at least a year or twostudying/updating the fundaments of social rhetorical engagement). In depth analysisand theoretical studies doesn't exactly go hand in hand with advancing your social skillswhich is more related to the skills of interaction and communication; sales, entertainmentand manipulation. Unfortunately, many of my friends who are masters at it are apoliticaland usually end up wasting their superb social skills on manipulating women into onenight stands. If I were to focus on the social aspects of the conservative revolution(instead of the intellectual) I would rather use these abilities for something useful; forpolitical consolidation/recruitment purposes. However, it is very hard to be a master attheoretical analysis and master social skills as it is in many ways the anti-thesis of eachother. I wouldn't necessarily call it a flaw but the area of social skills I have neglected themost is; "Game" interaction - PC small talk, entertaining skills/PC humour. I simply donot want to waste my limited time on BS or irrelevant social noise.

Individual flaws are very often related to the flaws of society. I used to be a relatively selfcentered, arrogant individual who didn't care much for anyone except my closest friendsand family. I used to have pretty shallow ambitions where the goal of personal acquisitionof wealth, gaining admiration from other shallow individuals and the attempt of gainingunlimited access to sex and parties was the driving force behind my existence. Prettypathetic when you think about it really, but it's as we know quite common in a society incomplete moral decay where you are completely detached from your extended family,your community, the Church and with little national and cultural identity and pride etc.It's a natural result of a fanatically consumerist society where the highest virtue and theessence of your existence is based on feeding your own ego. You become a zombie wherethe highlight of your day is purchasing a 1000 Euro garment or a 100 Euro sushi meal, orgetting a blowjob from someone you met outside the toilet at a club that Saturday. On

your way home you see a girl getting gang-raped by 4 Somalis. You don't offer it muchthought as the slag probably had it coming anyway... Why should you risk your health forsomeone you don't know? And the poor Somalis are probably only acting out as a resultof centuries of European colonialism. Poor fellas. Society should take responsibility andoffer these underprivileged individuals better accommodations and more rights, perhapsaffirmative action would ensure that they feel at home, that they finally would like us?How can we be so cruel and treat them this way?

You work 9-10 hours a day, come home, eat, work out a couple of hours to keep fit, takeyour regular tanning, spa and Botox session and don't really have time for much else.Your concerns are not for the well being of your family - close or extended, yourneighbours, your kinsmen or countrymen, about the outlook for your country or yourcompassion for others, but rather the frightening scenario of being alone in this world.You don't want children because in essence you are a child yourself without responsibilityor concern for anyone but yourself. Your only concern is how you can get your nextdopamine fix, through and endless spiral of feeding your own ego.

When I was at the top of my game, I had everything. At least, I thought I had everythingwhen in essence I had lost everything. The problem was that you simply want more andmore, you never get enough and you end up being put down when you are unable toexceed past achievements. It's a never ending cycle you really can't beat. As for politicsyou deliberately place your head in the sand. You know what's going on but your veryexistence (your image) is based around the "game" which requires you to be 100%politically correct. So you can't really say to anyone what you think and feel withoutrisking losing face or denting your image. Even if you might dare to speak your mind,you are unwilling to suffer for your ideas so you justify to yourself that the only rationalapproach is to ignore thinking about it all together. Most people going that road realisesat one point in life that it's a pretty shallow existence. They long for something better butare trapped by the unofficial "rules of the game" propagated through every aspect ofsociety. At that point you are 30-40 years + without a family, without children. It's thedestructive and suicidal "Sex and the City" lifestyle (modern feminism, sexual revolution)which we are taught to revere as the truth. In that setting, men are not men anymore,but metro sexual and emotional beings that are there to serve the purpose as a never-criticising soul mate to the new age feminist woman goddess. The perfect matriarchy hasnow been fulfilled and complete equality has finally been achieved. The fact that mankindwill seize to exist within three generations with this type of regime is irrelevant. Long livecultural Marxism!

Anyway, I came to realise many of my flaws years ago and acted upon them. I havenever been happier than I am now. A flawed, destructive and suicidal society will breedmentally damaged, corrupt and self serving individuals. It's our responsibility to changethe very base code of society's corruption. It's our duty to destroy the fundamentalpolitical doctrines of cultural Marxism.

Q: Do you consider yourself as an optimist as for the future of Europe?

A: I'm very optimistic. The question we must ask ourselves is; how do we defeat a self-defeating ideology? It's rather self explanatory; cultural Marxism/ multiculturalism,especially in combination with Islam, will defeat itself. The reasoning behind this claim isthat the cultural Marxist and Islamic alliance will not last. As soon as Islam reaches a fewpercent it begins to show signs of chauvinism which is the essence of any fascist, racistand imperialistic ideology. Muslims who follow the Quran are simply too aggressive andimpatient and they will simply be unable to keep the peace for long. Ghettofication incombination with demographical warfare (which is in fact the very definition of indirectethnic cleansing) will go hand in hand with systematical rape, ravaging, brutalisation and

killing of us non-Muslims. One point in the future a window of opportunity will arise forus. Until that day comes, we must prepare, plan, recruit, arm ourselves through selfeducation but also by acquiring weapons and armour. We must educate and enlighten asmany Europeans as possible but most importantly continue the armed resistance. Whenthat window of opportunity comes, we must be ready to seize political and militarycontrol using all means necessary. When the time comes, we must not hesitate, we mustrisk everything for the chance to gain our freedom and secure the freedom for ourkinsmen once more.

I know I will die fighting the overwhelming cultural Marxists/multiculturalist forces inphase 1 and that's not a problem for me at all. I have prepared mentally for a very longtime and I will gladly sacrifice my life for the benefit of my European brothers and sisters.My love for them exceeds my own self serving interests. That's not the kind of person Iused to be, but it's the type of person I have become. My hate and contempt for thecultural Marxists/multiculturalist doctrines is definitely there. However, as with mostindividuals, love and hate fuels us. Passion and motivation is converted into action. Somepeople are overwhelmed with hate or love. It's essential that we don't allow the passionto control us. It's critical that we are cool and act rationally with a long term perspective.Our day will come, have no doubt about it. Just act rationally in the mean time and don'tsell your life cheaply. Make sure you have many children or fight for the armed resistancemovement. You may fight with the pen or with the sword, every effort counts!

Q: Are you a religious man, and should science take priority over the teachingsof the Bible?

A: My parents, being rather secular wanted to give me the choice in regards to religion.At the age of 15 I chose to be baptised and confirmed in the Norwegian State Church. Iconsider myself to be 100% Christian. However, I strongly object to the current suicidalpath of the Catholic Church but especially the Protestant Church. I support a Church thatbelieves in self defence and who are willing to fight for its principles and values, at leastresist the efforts put forth to exterminate it gradually. The Catholic and Protestant Churchare both cheering their own annihilation considering the fact that they embrace theongoing inter-faith dialogue and the appeasement of Islam. The current Church elite hasshown its suicidal face, as vividly demonstrated last year by the archbishop ofCanterbury's speech contemplating the legitimacy of Shariah in parts of Britain.

I trust that the future leadership of a European cultural conservative hegemony in Europewill ensure that the current Church leadership are replaced and the systems somewhatreformed. We must have a Church leadership who supports a future Crusade with theintention of liberating the Balkans, Anatolia and creating three Christian states in theMiddle East. Efforts should be made to facilitate the de-construction of the ProtestantChurch whose members should convert back to Catholicism. The Protestant Church hadan important role once but its original goals have been accomplished and havecontributed to reform the Catholic Church as well. Europe should have a united Churchlead by a just and non-suicidal Pope who is willing to fight for the security of his subjects,especially in regards to Islamic atrocities.

I fully support that the Church gains more or less monopoly on religion in Europe(government policies, school curriculum etc at least) in addition to granting the Churchseveral concessions which have been taken from them the last decades.

As for the Church and science, it is essential that science takes an undisputed precedenceover biblical teachings. Europe has always been the cradle of science and it must alwayscontinue to be that way.

Regarding my personal relationship with God, I guess I'm not an excessively religiousman. I am first and foremost a man of logic. However, I am a supporter of amonocultural Christian Europe.

Q: Which types of individuals and which current national political system do youadmire the most?

A: As for individuals, I admire anyone who contributes to further humanity scientifically,culturally, technologically, militarily and economically. I admire individuals who actselflessly and/or contribute through personal sacrifice in one way or the other.

As for current national political systems, I especially admire the Japanese, South Koreanand Taiwanese system. These three countries reject multiculturalism outright and haveinstead focused on maintaining and protecting their monoculture. They have managed tocopy and implement the most advantageous mechanics from Europe and the US (interms of educational, scientific, technological and economical mechanics) but have at thesame time rejected cultural Marxism to a large degree. There is still room forimprovement but they have managed to adapt quite well in the world and should beviewed as an inspiration for future cultural conservative governments.

Q: Any advice to a future cultural conservative tribunal/government?

A: Most aspects are already covered in the compendium. Implementing a culturalconservative agenda is essential but don't go overboard with the changes in a shortamount of time. Be patient and don't let short term impatience or greed be your undoing.Learn from past mistakes. Sometimes it's best to seek a gradual transformation ratherthan turning everything upside down too quickly. The goal is to create a long term andsustainable cultural conservative society which often will require you to makeunfavourable short term concessions. Use strategic populism for what it's worth and becareful not to rob people of too many freedoms.

Q: Which individual or organisation deserves the Nobel Peace Prize?

A: As some of us already know, the Nobel Institute is controlled by the EUSSR/USASSRcriminal hegemony. I would probably award it to someone who fights hate ideologies likemulticulturalism (European hate-ideology), as very few are aware of the true nature ofthis under-analyzed political model.

Q: Why don't you mention the liberation of the US (from multiculturalism,suicidal humanism and Islamisation) in your book?

A: It is not our place to dictate or tell our European-American brothers and sisters whatto do or not do. Whatever they decide, we Europeans will support them 100%. But ofcourse, we are aware that they are in a somewhat similar situation. The democrats aresupporting mass-Muslim immigration for the votes, while the Republicans want cheaplabour. They do not have any political party at all representing them. However, we knowthat they are monitoring the European situation closely and are thus likely to respondbased on our course of action. When the traitor government in France falls within the

next seven decades it will act as a domino effect which might also result in an Americanright wing coup.

Q: Who is your favourite contemporary author and why?

A: That would be Fjordman. Despite a couple of attempts, I have not been able to meetwith him even though he is Norwegian. He is quite paranoid which is understandable to acertain degree I guess. Many have asked if I am Fjordman, but this is obviously not thecase. To be honest, I had no idea who he was until I was six months into my currentcompendium, "2083". At that time I had researched most of the primary and secondarytopics for my book. To my great surprise I found that Fjordman had written about manyof the same topics I was writing about. The only difference being that he was aprofessional essay writer and I was not. Our views are quite similar with the exception ofme being an actual armed resistance fighter. I had researched hundreds of writers in thepast, many of whom are good. However, I really felt a connection to Fjordmans essays.He is most likely the most talented right wing essay writer in Europe. Another factor thatseparates him from everyone else is that he really wants to contribute. He writes becausehe really wants to contribute to change Europe, unlike many other right wing intellectualswho are more concerned about feeding their egos. I have the impression that some areopportunists who simply want to milk the cow for as long as possible. People that reallywant change will not trademark their work indefinitely but instead see that theirintellectual works are distributed to as many Europeans as possible on as manylanguages as possible. This is not possible as long as the authors on the field trademarktheir intellectual work and do whatever they can to limit the distribution. I canunderstand that they need to earn enough for food and rent etc. However, if they want tomake a real difference instead of being viewed as "intellectual war profiteers andopportunists" they will have to contribute by making their intellectual property availablefor all Europeans. We are in the middle of the war and many of them are not contributingas much as they could.

Fjordman and every writer out there who makes their intellectual work available fordistribution will be viewed as valuable contributors and they will be remembered asheroes of the conservative revolutionary movement. Obviously, everyone should have theopportunity to make a profit, which is why I have suggested to many that they releasetheir works on two arenas. On one hand, they can sell their products as usual, while stillallowing the armed European Resistance Movement to distribute their works freely,without legally persecuting everyone who does.

Q: Do you party a lot and what about a girlfriend/wife?

A: I have partied a lot since I was 16 and I still do (with the exception of the five lastyear's where I have lived a lot more ascetic). We just celebrated my friend Peters 30thbirthday with five of my best friends (total of 12 people) in Budapest. We spent five daysthere partying and celebrating. I haven't consumed that many Absolute and Redbullssince I was in Las Vegas;) We had an amazing five days. But people at our age start tosettle down, so we will party less in the future. Family will always take priority oversocialising but of course that doesn't mean that you can't travel occasionally for aweekend and party hard.

I guess I had a more normal life until I chose my current path. The path of the JusticiarKnight isn't really compatible with that of person seeking to establish a family. I havetraditionally been too ambitious and self centered to focus on a serious long termrelationship as is quite "normal" under our current regime/social structures. Most of my

friends are still very much how I used to be, living normal privileged lives some withrelationships, some single. Since I broke with my normal life (old life) I have lived quiteascetic, a lifestyle that wouldn't appeal to that many. However, if I wanted to I couldhave more or less everything I set my mind on. I consider myself to be very resourceful,economically privileged, well educated (although I would probably have to formalise myeducation if I ever wanted to work for someone else), fit and very happy with myphysical appearance. Nevertheless, when I had acquired my millions (which was my oldgoal in life) I found it all to be very superficial and disappointing. I grew tired of "thegame", which re-enforced my opinion that I should rather strive to become a better man.I grew from being a so called "arrogant self centered fuck" who didn't care about anyoneexcept myself, my family and friends to something better. I wanted to improve myselfmorally and seek a more responsible level so I became a better man. I had to pay a highprice though. I left several aspects of my old life behind and had to completely re-establish myself on an existential level. It was hard because everyone I used to know feltI had abandoned them. I never burned any bridges though which might explain whymany of them are still pressuring me to "come back". Obviously, I do not intend to. Ifthey knew my real intentions my cover would be blown and I would risk being exposed. Icannot allow that to happen.

Q: Name your favourite; a. music, b. destination, c. possession or item with highaffection value, d. clothing brand, e. au de toilette, f. ball sport, g. football team, h.comedian, i. food, j. movie, k. type of architecture and interior design direction, I. beer,m. drink, n. books

A: a. Vocal elektronika (vocal trance) but also classical music and pop. Armin van Buuren,John O'Callaghan, Marcus Shossow with vocals like Audrey Gallagher, Emma Hewitt, SarahHowells, Sheryl Dean, Helene Boksle, Saga etc. I also appreciate classical music.

Opera: Wagner, Verdi, Mozart

b. Budapest, the architecture and cultural treasures are amazing, nightlife and peopleexceptional. Valetta, Malta is extremely impressive as well. A perfect balance of culture andnightlife. The architecture and historical sites in Valetta are amazing. Everyone shouldstudy the history of Malta as it was Western Europes frontline against Jihad for centuriesand its history, architecture and historical sites reflect this. I did enjoy Las Vegas as wellbut I really dislike the superficial aspects of American society. The American state I foundleast superficial was Texas. I still love so many aspects of US cultural though. It's hard notto love it, but there is no place like European metropolitans. Biggest shit hole: it must beIvory Coast and Liberia.

c. My Ipod + my Breitling Crosswind, chronograph.

Also my collection of oil/air brush paintings I had custom made from the best graffiti artistin Norway, Coderock. It's a collection and recreation of 12 paintings. I've given two of themto friends.

d. LaCoste

e. Chanel Platinum Egoiste

f. Football or beach volley

g. Oslo's Lyn and Bygd0y Ballklubb

h. Pat Condell

i. No favourite. All cultures have excellent dishes.

j. 300, Sci-fi, zombie, Lord of the Ring, Star Wars, Passion of the Christ

k. Futuristic classical minimalism or pure baroque depending on the designatedroom/structure

I. Budweiser (the real Czech Bud, not the American piss water: P)

m. Red Bull + Absolute

n. George Orwell - Nineteen Eighty-Four, Thomas Hobbes - Leviathan, John Stuart Mill -On Liberty, John Locke - Essay Concerning Human Understanding, Adam Smith - TheWealth of Nations, Edmund Burke - Reflections on the Revolution in France, Ayn Rand -Atlas Shrugged, The Fountainhead, William James - Pragmatism, Carl von Clausewitz - OnWar, Fjordman - Defeating Eurabia

Other important books I've read (in random order):

The Bible, Avesta, Quran, Hadith, Plato - The Republic, Niccolo Machiavelli - The Prince,William Shakespeare - First Folio, Immanuel Kant - Critique of Pure Reason, Homer - Iliadand Odyssey, Dante Alighieri - The Divine Comedy, Karl Marx & Friedrich Engels -Communist Manifesto, Charles Darwin - The Origin of Species, Leo Tolstoy - War and Peace,Franz Kafka - The Trial, Arnold Joseph Toynbee - A Study of History

Q: Name one living person you would like to meet?

A: The Pope or Vladimir Putin. Putin seems like a fair and resolute leader worthy ofrespect. I'm unsure at this point whether he has the potential to be our best friend or ourworst enemy though. He's very hard to psychoanalyze. I wouldn't want to be his enemy,that's for sure. Obviously, he has to openly condemn us at this point which isunderstandable.

Q: Other people you would want to meet?

A: The following people have to condemn us at this point which is fine. It is after allessential that they protect their reputational shields. Anders Fogh Rasmussen, GeertWilders, Radovan Karadzic, Lee Myung-bak and Taro Aso.

But isn't Radovan Karadzic a mass murderer and a racist?! As far as my studies show heis neither. The Muslims in Bosnian Serbia; the so called Bosniaks and Albanians hadwaged deliberate demographic warfare (indirect genocide) against Serbs for decades.This type of warfare is one of the most destructive forms of Jihad and is quite similar towhat we are experiencing now in Western Europe. He offered the Muslims in BosnianSerbia the chance to convert or leave the country (the same standard deal Christians areoffered in many Muslim countries), he even went as far as offering the Muslims certainenclaves. When they refused he wanted to deport them by force. When this was madeimpossible by NATO he gave the order to fight the people who refused which was hissovereign right and responsibility as one of the primary leaders of Serb forces. This wasnever about ethnicity but about ridding the country of the genocidal hate ideology knownas Islam. I do condemn any atrocities committed against Croats and vice versa but forhis efforts to rid Serbia of Islam he will always be considered and remembered as anhonourable Crusader and a European war hero. As for the NATO war criminals, theWestern European category A traitors who gave the green light, they are nothing lessthan war criminals.

Q: Have you ever broken the law before?

A: I made art/damage on various walls without permission when I was very young(graffiti phase from age 13-16). In retrospect I understood that it wasn't a very nicething to do. I was fined once and had to spend two weeks with a friend scrubbing busses.I haven't done anything illegal since then.

Q: Hobbies and interests?

A: Friends, fitness (weightlifting and spinning), snowboarding, opera, theatre, artexhibitions, antiquities, MMOs, science fiction, Freemasons, European architecture,European history, European art in general, genealogy, heraldry,political/stock/currency/commodity analysis, travelling - learning about different cultures.

Annual grouse hunting trip, Oslo Pistol Club, Norwegian Masonic Greater Lounge.

I took a year off when I was 25 and played WoW PvE hardcore for a year.

Conservatism - Alliance, human female mage - PvE, Server: SilvermoonConservative - Horde, tauren female resto druid - PvP, Server: Silvermoon

I raided hardcore and was a guild leader in a couple of hardcore guilds: Virtue, then Unit,Nordrassil - Rank 1 Alliance PvE. We transferred the guild to Silvermoon. I grew tired ofrunning the guild and sorting recruitment issues so I joined Nevermore, another hardcoreguild on Silvermoon (Rank 3). Silvermoon is the most progressed Alliance server in theworld out of more than 300 servers (10 million + players worldwide) so the competitionis extremely hard. This means we were one of the most progressed guilds in the world atone time. I can honestly say running a hardcore WoW guild is equally challenging torunning your own business with 7 employees or more. It requires an extreme amount ofwork in order to be successful and get server first kills. It was a good experience andsomething I wanted to do at least a limited amount of time during a period of my life.

I'm currently playing Modern Warfare 2 casually.

Q: Personal achievements that you are most proud of?

A: I started the early stage of the planning phase (financing the operation) around 2002by developing a company from scratch: Anders Behring Breivik ENK later converted to E-Commerce Group AS. During the next years I had a total of 7 employees in five differentcountries: 1 person in the US, 2 in Russia, 1 in Romania, 1 in Indonesia and 2 in Norway.From year 2002 to 2006 I made approximately 4 million NOK. The business concept wasthe outsourcing of programming services to clients in the US and Europe by using labourin Indonesia, Russia and Romania. The products ranged from web sites to advancedsoftware solutions.

As noted, this, the financing stage, was as you may know a sub-task of a biggeroperation, which is still in progress. The creation of this compendium is actually a largerand more central task in this process, as I would never have had enough funds to createit if wasn't for my earlier financial/business ventures. The actual military operation is also

a sub-task as well as it is a marketing method for the distribution of this compendiumamong other things.

Q: Military experience?

A: None. I avoided the mandatory draft service when I was 18 because I didn't feel anyloyalty to the ruling political parties. I understood from early age that dying for yourcountry would involve fighting your own leading political parties, not serving them.

Q: When did you first begin to study stock charts?

A: At the age of 15. I remember I spent half an hour every single day checking thetickers in Aftenposten, a national newspaper. At the age of 17 I started speculating quiteaggressively with call options. I was too young so I had to fax over a written notice frommy mum. Unfortunately, due to a correction later that year I managed to lose all mycapital, 100 000 NOK which was my life savings. This put me off from stocks for a fewyears.

Q: Are you a social type with a positive attitude?

A: I've always been good at socialising, getting to know new people. However, after awhile, you understand that you only have the capacity to prioritise a limited selectnetwork of people. Being optimistic and positive is essential, especially when workingwith something that can be a bit depressing at times. Take a time out, make yourfavourite smoothie, work out or check out the newest DVD of your favourite sjanger, orwhatever cheers you up! It's important to enjoy life even if we work with thankless tasks.

Q: Do you still consider yourself a capitalist?

A: Yes and no. I oppose globalist capitalism as globalist firms have too much politicalinfluence but I support entrepreneurship/capitalistic principles on a local, regional andnational level. It is essential to ensure that entrepreneurs are awarded with incentives. Iwas quite bombastic about the issue when I was younger, very pro laissez-fair capitalism,but not anymore. There are so many flaws with the capitalistic system and it has to beregulated to a certain degree. Globalist corporations should be disallowed to lobby forfree flow of human capital (removal of borders, mass immigration etc). I believe in a freemarket limited to a European economic bloc that will be geographically limited to Europe(with Russia), Northern America and Australia. The Muslim world has to be completelyisolated while Christian Africa and Hindu/Buddhist Asia will still continue to be our tradingpartners. China should be excluded from WTO as we obviously are unable to competewith them demographically. We can't compete with a country that has 1,4 billion citizens.Free market is always a good thing to a certain degree. And yes, I am aware of the factthat with these policies - goods will be more expensive, but at least we keep the capitalwithin our own countries and avoid trade deficits to non-European blocks. The reasonwhy the European economic model will never function in the US is because the lack ofnational cohesion is so prevalent there. Ironically, seeing the Islamic colonisation ofEurope the last few decades this is about to happen to Europe as well. People lose faith inthe system and will eventually refuse to allow their government to excessively taxatethem. As long as Europe is ruled by the current cultural Marxist criminal network,

Europeans should do what they can to avoid excessive taxation by using tax havenswhere possible. Every European should try to avoid funding the current tyrannicalmulticulturalist system.

Concluding questions

Q: How do you view your brothers and sisters who have initiated smaller scaleoperations in the past?

A: I know that tens of thousands of brothers and sister all over Europe are fighting thegood fight every single day. Fighting the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist alliance everysingle day. Many have sacrificed everything already; many are incarcerated and somehave even martyred themselves. The media never write about their courageous andnoble acts and the great majority of us are unknown to most people. The currentWestern European multiculturalist regimes are doing everything in their power tosuppress our actions. Silencing us is their weapon of choice. They systematically anddeliberately attempt to blackout everything so that as few people as possible know thatthere is an ongoing civil war. They do this to prevent recruitment. As history has shownso many times, the tide will turn in our favour when people least expect it. I salute everysingle brother and sister who contributes day in and day out! You are the true heroes ofthe conservative revolution! You inspire an increasing number of Europeans to follow inour path. Hadn't it been for the brave and selfless actions of these European heroes, meand people like me would not have been inspired. I heard your calling and as a result Idid my duty as many more will continue to do. Hopefully, I will be able to contribute andinspire others. We will experience many failures and it will get a lot more ugly before itgets better. However, never forget that thousands of brothers and sisters are doing all intheir power to ensure our success every single day. We will succeed eventually asmulticulturalism is a self-defeating ideology.

Everyone should learn from past mistakes and share the knowledge with others. Buildyour networks on Facebook, continue the consolidation and share ideas but do notincriminate yourself or others needlessly! The reason why most people are exposed isbecause they can't keep their mouth shut; they brag and tell people they "think they cantrust". People need to be more disciplined, be more patient, keep their mouth shut andthey should do everything solo, especially in phase 1. When you tell one single personabout your plans you are increasing the chance of exposure by 100%. If you tell 10

individuals you are increasing the chance of failure to 90-95%. There will come a timewhen we can work in larger cells (3-20 people) but not yet. These activities should bedelayed until phase 2. Until then, work solo, be disciplined and keep your mouth shut. Ifyou rely on recognition and encouragement then encourage yourselves based on provenmethods. Follow the guidelines of this book and you will succeed! Keep up the good work.Believe me when I say, hadn't it been for your past efforts, I would never havecontributed. You might think that no one cares but there are hundreds of thousands ofEuropeans that do care. Reach out to them and focus on consolidation. You are all heroesof Europe and we salute you!

Q: What would you say to your European brothers and sisters?

A: Know that you are not alone in this struggle. We have tens of millions of Europeansympathisers and tens of thousands of brothers and sisters who support us fully and arewilling to fight by our side. The numbers are increasing annually as more and morepeople learn to understand what is going on; witnessing the cultural Marxist/multiculturalist/Muslim atrocities and seeing the Muslim populations increase. Know thatyou have loyal brothers and sisters in your country and all around Europe - Great Britain,Russia, France, Germany, Spain, Italy, Poland, Austria, Netherlands, Sweden, Denmark,Serbia, Norway, Switzerland, Andorra, Armenia, Belarus, Bosnia and Herzegovina,Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Estonia, Finland, Georgia, Greece, Hungary,Iceland, Ireland, Latvia, Liechtenstein, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Macedonia, Malta,Monaco, Montenegro, Norway, Romania, San Marino, Slovakia, Slovenia, Ukraine, Cyprusand the Vatican City. Even Christian Cultural Conservatives in Moldova and Albania.

"I began the revolution with 82 men. If I had to do it again, I would do it with 10 or 15 whohad absolute faith. It does not matter how small you are if you have faith and a plan ofaction."

Fidel Castro

To be here is a privilege. To see clearly is optional. To do the right thing is a duty. It's critical thatyou do not allow the frustration and pain to consume you before you actually manage tocontribute. Be pragmatical whatever you choose to do. There are many ways tocontribute to the struggle. Becoming a Justiciar Knight is just one out of severalmanifestations of the struggle:

Front 1-7 (all non-military), any career/effort that lets you influence others and society

You can be a blogger, spreading the truth about the topics listed in this book.

Create a blog today and spread the Conservative Revolution; Wordpress.com, Blogger.com.Register your blog with nationalist/patriotic/conservative blog networks so you can stay intouch with others like you. Create a channel on Youtube or join other patriotic channels.You can publish your videos by creating an account.

You can infiltrate multiculturalist blogs and forums spreading the same arguments anddocumentation which will contribute to recruit more and sow doubt in the hearts of ourenemies. Our enemies have thousands of "internet apologists" doing the same to us.

You may try to influence the democratical process by infiltrating the MA100 political parties(parties supporting multiculturalism) and weaken their resolve from the inside.

You can seek a career in the police force or the military with the goal of reaching positionswhere you gain influence when the window of opportunity opens up within a few decades.The military command is perhaps the most important arena as it will be extremelyimportant in phase 2 and 3.

You can seek a career in any media organisations, particularly the broadcast media.

Academic infiltration is just as important as joining the guerrilla movement in phase 1. Youmight not see immediate results but you are playing a crucial role.

Another much underestimated task is procreation. By having as many children as possibleand "moulding them into conservative warriors; to fight with the pen or the sword" will bethe key to our future victory. We need a new generation who has been shielded from thecultural Marxist/multiculturalist indoctrination campaigns and we need brothers and sisterswho parent these future Europeans heroes. If you are not willing to sacrifice your own life,then I would strongly advise you to make babies and ensure that they will be willing tosacrifice theirs when the time is right.

It's really important that you focus on enjoying life and having fun in this process. Beinga bitter old goat behind a computer will only drive you to depression, and defeat. Convertyour frustration and anger to motivation and resolve. Be positive!

Do not act prematurely. We still have decades so use the time wisely. Above all, do notsell your life cheaply when the time comes!

The selfless struggle and resistance of an ever increasing number of Europeans hasrenewed my hope that there is yet great good left within Europe. We can depart withoutfear that darkness will prevail in our absence.

"If you are not afraid of dying, there is nothing you cannot achieve.Lao Tzu

Conquer your fear like your brothers and sisters have done in the past and we will re-conquer Europe from the grasp of our disloyal, corrupt and suicidal culturalMarxist/multiculturalist elites.

"There is no glory like for those who save their country."Lord Tennyson

We fight for the free indigenous peoples of Europe, for those not yet born and for thememory and wishes of our forefathers, our martyrs. We fight to preserve our culture, ouridentity, our country and for Christendom.

All participants in the current Phase 1 civil war will be remembered as the courageousfew, the immortal pioneers, true European heroes who had the courage when no one elsedid, who stood up against, and still stand up against an oppressive Marxist tyrant.

We must rise and claim what is rightfully ours! By September 11th, 2083, the third waveof Jihad will have been repelled and the cultural Marxist/ multiculturalist hegemony inWestern Europe will be shattered and lying in ruin, exactly 400 years after we won the

battle of Vienna on September 11th, 1683. Europe will once again be governed bypatriots.

"A revolution always seems hopeless and impossible the day before it breaks out andindeed never does break out until it seems hopeless and impossible."

George Bernard Shaw

With discipline, hard work and sacrifice, we will succeed sooner than you might expect. Asingle successful "Operation Regime Ender" after Jan. 1st 2020 will lead to a chain ofevents that eventually ensures that the multiculturalist EUSSR hegemony collapses.Support the reconquista, support the PCCTS, Knights Templar!

AB

Justiciar Knight Commander, cell 8Knights Templar EuropeKnights Templar Norway

3.154 Knights Templar Log

Personal reflections and experiences during the preparation phases

My closest friends

Marius, my oldest friend. We have been close since we were eleven years old. We havehad some ups and downs during the last 19 years but we have managed to preserve ourfriendship. He is a patriot but relatively a-political. He knows what is going on but doesn'treally care that much about the future as he is living his life now. Motto: a week withoutgetting laid is a week without meaning;p He's a good guy and I appreciate him. I startedthe process of de-socialisation 4 years ago to create a certain distance to my friends (toprevent them from finding out what I'm using most of my time on).

Axel and I have been friends since secondary school so it is almost 15 years now. We havehad a couple of ups and downs but have preserved our friendship. Axels' girlfriend Synne isa staunch Labour Party supporter so there is definitely a factor of strife there. Axel hasembraced a lifestyle where career and family is in the centre. I've never revealed anythingabout my involvement in the European Resistance Movement to him. I try avoidingdiscussing politics with him as we are ideologically miles apart, especially after heembraced his fiancees political and world views which are extremely politically correct. Iusually propagate the more moderate Progress Party ideological narrative when discussingpolitics with friends and friends of friends. It would be too risky to reveal anything elseabout my ideological standpoints. But Synne even thinks the moderate Progress Party areextreme and she has influenced Axel considerably. Very annoying but absolutely nothing Ican do about that.

Martin and I have been friends since secondary school so it is almost 15 years now. He hasbeen a stable friend over the years although he has significant trust issues due to the factthat he was bullied in his childhood. It is impossible to connect fully with him due to these

psychological limitations but he is still a good friend. He is the typical apolitical careercynisist:)

Peter has been my closest friend since we met during our time at Oslo HandelsgymnasiumHigh School. His parents (Hungarians) fled the Marxist Soviet Union in the 60s. He knowseverything about me. Well, except my involvement in the resistance. I remember I had tolie to him several years ago, during the time I first initiated a relationship with the pan-European Resistance Network. He was the only person who knew I was actually travellingto Liberia and London in 2002 and I had to forward a credible cover to him. I couldn't risktrusting him (or anyone) with my true intentions as it could potentially hurt him or me inthe future. I told him I was travelling to Liberia to research the potential to smuggle blooddiamonds and selling them in London. It was a great and very credible cover (I spent acouple of weeks preparing it) and he has never questioned the circumstances around thoseor any other trips. I'm not the type of person that takes lying lightly so it was hard for meto lie to him. I wish I could just tell him everything, but unfortunately I can't. I know he isfar from as ideologically confident as me so it would be meaningless to tell him and mostimportantly; if he knew anything it would incriminate him. Ignorance is blizz...

I have several other relatively close friends but won't go into details about all. All of themare apolitical and pretty apathetic when it comes to politics.

Personal reflections and experiences during several preparation phases

April/May 2002

I am the Norwegian delegate to the founding meeting in London, England and ordinated asthe 8th Justiciar Knight for the PCCTS, Knights Templar Europe. I joined the session aftervisiting one of the initial facilitators, a Serbian Crusader Commander and war hero, inMonrovia, Liberia. Certain long term tasks are delegated and I am one of two who areasked to create a compendium based on the information I have acquired from the otherfounders during our sessions. Our primary objective is to develop PCCTS, Knights Templarinto becoming the foremost conservative revolutionary movement in Western Europe thenext few decades. This in relation to developing a new type of European nationalismreferred to as Crusader Nationalism. This new political denomination of nationalism willbecome the foremost counterweight to National Socialism and other cultural conservativepolitical denominations, on the cultural right wing. Everyone is using code names; mine isSigurd (the Crusader) while my assigned mentor is referred to as Richard (theLionhearted). I believe Im the youngest one here.

I am going to discontinue my involvement in the Norwegian Progress Party as I have lostfaith in the democratic struggle to save Europe from Islamification. After 65 years of harshpolitical oppression, demonization and ridicule from the communist-globalist culturalestablishment, directed at any and all who opposes multiculturalism, there are still noindications that this communist-globalist hegemony will ever allow PP to take control. Myparty is systematically vilified and sabotaged by a united media before every singleelection. And even if they ever did manage to form a majority government with Hoyre (theConservative Party) their principles and party program would not be conservative enoughto halt the ongoing Islamic demographic warfare OR increase the ethnic Norwegian fertilityrate from 1,4 to 2,1. The only thing PP has achieved so far is to give false hope toNorwegians. They say that democratic struggle is the only solution, when it is clearlyalready lost. How can we democratically compete with a regime that is mass-importinghundreds of thousands of new voters? The PP is pacifying Norwegians by giving them falsehope and I refuse to continue to have any involvement in this. Armed struggle appearsfutile at this point but it is the only way forward.

2002-2006

I am required to build a capital base in order to fund the creation of the compendium. Idon't know if I will ever proceed with a martyrdom operation at this point as it simplyseems too radical.

My plan A is to attempt to acquire 3 million Euro, in which case I plan to establish a pan-European organizational platform that will attempt to grow organically as a supportorganization which will distribute a "legal version" of the compendium.

If I fail to generate the specified amount I will move forward with the operation, in order tomarket the compendium that way.

As of 2005 I have managed to generate 500 000 Euro, but I am still 2,5 million Euro short.I will attempt to generate the remaining amount through continued stock/optionsspeculation. I can afford to lose up to 250 000 Euro without it compromising thecompletion of the compendium and the subsequent effectuation of the operation.

Stock/option speculation did not work out. I will need to cut my losses and proceed to planB.

After cutting my losses, I now have a minimum of funds to complete my two tasks (inexcess of 250 000 Euro).

2006-2008

Researching and writing the compendium: "A European Declaration of Independence"

Autumn - 2008

I attended a birthday party in Oscarsgate, Oslo. We were attending a birthday partyorganised by a good friend of Axels' girlfriend, Synne. I noticed the woman who celebratedher birthday was working as a judge. A majority of the people at the party where jurists -judges and lawyers in the public sector. I chatted with most of the people at the party. Itreally struck me how incredibly politically correct everyone were, as if they were allmembers of the Norwegian Labour Party. I have never before experienced a group ofpeople who are completely freaked out about discussing political issues relating tomulticulturalism and Islamisation. I noticed a majority of these people were Labour Partysympathisers. I guess they don't really have a choice considering the fact that they are allclimbing the public sector hierarchy. A thought occurred. The judges during WW2 who hadparty affiliations with the NS or any affiliation with the SS were prosecuted and imprisoned.Is it therefore only fair that judges of high rank with party affiliations to the Labour Partyand the other parties who support multiculturalism (and therefore Islamisation) is to beconsidered category B or C traitors? They obviously have a considerable responsibility andshould be considered traitors of their people. I would imagine most of them would beconsidered category C though as their influence is considerably less prevalent than that ofany parliamentarian, editor/journalist or university professor/lecturer. In any case, nicepeople though and we had a good time. If only they had any idea that one of their guestswas a Justiciar Knight of an organisation affiliated with the Norwegian and EuropeanResistance Movement, I would be thrown out immediately most likely. It is completelyunderstandable as their careers would be over if they had any affiliation with suchorganisations or individuals.

Autumn - 2009 - Birthday party

My best friend, Peters, 30th birthday. We are going to Budapest to party hard for 5 days.This is my second trip to Hungary. I really love that country and the people. Clubs in Budaare top notch. Excellent elektronika scene, among the best in the world. Hungarian girls arehot as hell, too bad I have to avoid relationships for the good of my mission. Doesn't hurthaving fun though:D I don't think I've consumed this much alcohol for many years, totallyawesome. My best friends, Martin, Axel, Marius and Peter went down and hooked up withanother band of Norwegians we have known for some years. One of Martins best friends

are Jon-Niclas, really cool guy. He's a rather well known Norwegian comedian, together withhis partner and friend Anders, and a few others. We had a lot of fun down there, the ten ofus. Most of us know each other from Nissen High School in Oslo.

Autumn - 2009 - Phase shift

I'm in a phase shift with my project. The compendium is complete and I currently preparingfor the next phase. I'm creating two different and "professional looking" prospectuses for"business ventures". A mining company and a small farm operation. The reasoning for thisdecision is to create a credible cover in case I am arrested in regards to the purchase andsmuggling of explosives or components to explosives - fertiliser. In this regard I created anew company called Geofarm, which might act as a credible cover for such activities. Ispent about 2 weeks cannibalizing an existing Mining prospectus. In addition to theprospectus I have created I will create two websites and business cards. I also intend tocontact suppliers of equipment related to these industries so that they may act as futurewitnesses, collaborating my story, should I ever need it. If I do get arrested in this"acquirement phase" I figure that they will have a hard time proving that my intention is tocontribute and fight in the ongoing European civil war. Sure, they will attempt to charge mewith terror but they will not have enough evidence to incarcerate me (due to my covers).Also considering the fact that I have never done anything illegal in the past. If I do getcaught I will, however, be placed on every imaginable watch list for the rest of my life andwill thus be unable to partake in any advance operation. In this case I will have to cancelthe primary operation and instead go with my secondary operation of lesser significance.Such is the life of a resistance fighter.

November - 2009

I've spent a few weeks contributing to set up a cultural conservative newspaper withnational distribution in Norway. The idea is to develop Document.no, a cultural conservativeblog into a newspaper company with 12 publications per year. I've developed a relativelycomplex strategy and forwarded it to Hans, the editor and manager. I have made a fewattempts to seek funding although my efforts haven't materialised yet. I tried to formalisecooperation between the Progress Party and Document (both moderate culturalconservative entities), at least in an incubation period. However, after discussing this withboth FrP and Hans it would appear as they do not want to take part in any form ofcooperation with eachother. I have spent approximately 50 hours developing potentialstrategies for Document.no, pro bono, but I will have to limit any further involvement dueto my primary operation. Hans Rustad, the leader of Document.no, seems like an oddfellow. I'm usually excellent in psycho analyzing people but I haven't figured him out at all.I know he has a Marxist background and I believe he is in fact something of a rarity - anactual national Bolshevik, and thus not a real nationalist. He likes to criticise themulticulturalist media hegemony in Norway but is completely unwilling to contribute tocreate any form of political platform or consolidation. He seems extremely paranoid andsuspect of most people and he likes to attempt to ridicule and mock Fjordman, every timehe writes a comment. Document.no has developed into a kind of moderate culturalconservative think tank where moderate cultural conservatives exchange thoughts andmake comments on the articles posted. Hans likes to criticise cultural Marxist media (MSM)but is unwilling to present any solutions or to contribute to any form of consolidation of an"alternative". Despite of that, I don't mind contributing somewhat as it benefits our cause,regardless.

December - 2009

I've now worked with email farming for two months. God, I wouldn't have imagined it was

going to be this f. boring :D I'm using Facebook to target various nationalist related

groups and inviting every single member. I've managed to farm approximately 1700 emailaddresses this way. I did generic swipes of various blogs and internet sites earlier this yearas well. Total number of email addresses is aprox 3000-5000, haven't made an exact countyet<3

Ofc, it's a quite tedious task due to the fact that Facebook has a 50 invitations cap per day.Even with my two accounts I'm limited to inviting a maximum of 100 per day, where anaverage of 40-50% accepts. Of these 40-50% around 90% have email addresses whereasaprox only 50% are checked on a regular basis. So of 1000 Facebook friends I will achievea penetration rate of around 20-30%. Not optimal but then again, I can't think of a moreefficient way to get in direct touch with nationalists in all European countries.

Christmas - 2009

Have been in a few Christmas parties with friends, fun although I've gained some extrakilos:D I'm currently 7 kg overweight up 3-4 kilos the last three months. I started thehardcore training program a few months ago but chose to end it in order to complete thebook and email farming process. At this point I've extended the writing phase 4 times dueto the urge to extend certain chapters. These delays are starting to severely affect mybudget leaving me with less than 42k Euro in direct funds and another 25k in credit. Ireally need to finalise this compendium soon and move on to next phase (research intoweaponry, armour and explosives followed by acquirement phase). Will have to destroy myold hard drives and buy new ones before the research phase, and then destroy these onesagain before acquirement phase. It takes ages to farm quality email addresses fromFacebook. Anyways, moral is on an all time high but physically I'm at an all time low. Ireally need to start my training program soon... but still aprox 1-2 months before my timebudget allows me to focus on this. Btw, I just read that an alleged Swedish neo-Nazi group,who allegedly planned to assassinate Swedish category A and B traitors, had beenuncovered in connection with the theft of the "Arbeit macht Frei sign". Hmm, I alwayswondered if these guys are actually National Socialists or if it's just typical cultural Marxistpropaganda. Perhaps it's my fellow co-founder of PCCTS, my sister-cell??? I guess I won'tfind out unless they publish the names. I doubt it though. They seem to be using theoutdated, traditional and vulnerable hierarchical military cell-model which indicates thatthey are from an old school and un-related resistance fraction.

January 2010

I was out with Peter and Didrik today. We had some drinks at Peters bachelor pad nearBogstadveien, probably the most prestigious place to live for bachelors in Oslo and not farfrom where I used to live when I was still in the "game". We then went on to a nearbyrestaurant, had an incredible meal, drank some more and met Peters girlfriend and herfriends. We had a few beers and talked, very cosy<3 I remember telling Christine about mycareer as a writer, telling her that I wasn't planning on actually selling the book but ratherto distribute it freely in order to more efficiently propagate our cause to a broader audience(they were all cultural conservative btw). Christine told me that she believed I was drivenby idealism, which is of course true, but that I actually lived my dream. While I didn't wantto start to argue that particular factor, as I don't like appearing like a pooper or to riskblowing my cover, it got me thinking. Are, we, the reactionary revolutionary conservativesreally living our dream or are we making a sacrifice? To be honest, if I felt that other peoplecould do my job I would not do what I do, that I can guarantee you. I don't want to dowhat I do, I would rather focus on starting a family and focus on my career again. But Ican't do that as long as I feel like a person caught in a burning spaceship with nowhere togo. If you see the ship is burning you don't ignore it and start cooking noodles do you? Youput out the fire even if it endangers your life. You don't enjoy putting out the fire but it isyour duty to yourself and your fellow crewmen. And let's say your crewmen have beeninfected with a rare virus that shuts down their rational senses and they try to stop youfrom putting out the fire. You can't really allow yourself to be stopped by any of them as itwill lead to your collective death. You will do anything to put out that fire despite of the factthat they are trying to stop you. Anything else would be illogical.

But sacrificing yourself for others who probably detest you for it doesn't necessarily have tobe a miserable experience. After all, we have the truth and logic on our side and we will

learn to find rewards and comfort in our actions. After all, sometimes beinguncompassionate is the most compassionate thing you can do.

Anyway, back to email farming on Facebook, aaaaarrrrggh:/ It's driving me nuts, lol. I'mcurrently working on French leads/FB groups. An extremely tedious and boring task -preparing quality contacts from scouring patriotic Facebook groups and sending out 100select invitations per day (from 2 FB accounts). I've been doing this for 60 days straightnow, 3-4 hours per day. FB networking isn't all that bad though as you do meet a lot ofinteresting, like minded people. This is the main reason why my book has been delayed. Ijust feel that I must send my book to at least 10 000 primary nationalists in the Europeanworld and I'm currently at 6000 email addresses. Good vocal trance music makes this taska lot less boring;). My funds are depleting gradually though; currently at 50 000 Euro +30 000 Euro in credit limits (12 credit cards ftw), which will force me into the next phase ofthe operation soon. A usual day for me involves email farming, writing, sharing "moderate"resources from my book on debate groups to coach fellow cultural conservatives, smoking,eating chocolate lol, taking a daily 1 hour walk/motivational meditation and doing someoccasional battlegrounds in WoW on my badass Horde resto druid. I just completed DragonAge Origins not long ago. A brilliant game!:D It's important to have fun a few hours everyday. I regret to admit that I've become a notorious downloader of pirated movies, seriesand games etc. but have noticed that an increasing number of sites have been closed downlately. Stealing is bad, I admit, but then again, when you have devoted your entire life to agood cause you can allow yourself some naughtiness especially if it can contribute toconserve your funds, cough;). Yes, yes, no ones perfect:P

February 2010

I just bought Modern Warfare 2, the game. It is probably the best military simulator outthere and it's one of the hottest games this year. I played MW1 as well but I didn't reallylike it as I'm generally more the fantasy RPG kind of person - Dragon Age Origins etc .andnot so much into first person shooters. I see MW2 more as a part of my training-simulationthan anything else. I've still learned to love it though and especially the multiplayer part isamazing. You can more or less completely simulate actual operations.

I've continued with email farming until now, on a daily basis. The email farming phase iscoming towards its end and I will conclude it by at least attempting to acquire as manyemail addresses to members of parliament in Western European countries as possible.Because I think focusing solely on distributing the compendium to patriots would be amistake as they have little to no political influence in the EUSSR/USASSR hegemony. It isimportant that our enemies know "how we see what they are doing". The nationalintelligence agencies of Europe will do everything they can to limit its distribution. They willnot allow the parliament members of any nation to read it, so we must send it directly tothem.

It's a shame I have to purge my 5000 Facebook contacts. It took so much time and work toacquire all those contacts and I get the feeling I'm purging a little piece of my life, lol. But Idid get what I came for after all; every individuals email address.

It is still too snowy and cold to initiate the acquirement phase (acquirement of weaponryand armour etc). My agenda the following months looks like the following:

1. Conclude email farming

2. Conclude the writing of 2083 and secure it. This post will be one of my last entries. I will have tosecure the compendium at a safe location until the week before operation (today is Feb 7th btw).

3. Change hard drives (phase shift), purge all evidence from other phase.

4. Initiate the research phase: research the possibilities for the acquirement of weaponry andarmour, the making of WMDs (explosives), acquirement of components of WMD, research oflogistics and storage opportunities.

I have budgeted 2 weeks for the research phase, but it might take up to 6 weeks.

The research phase will be followed by the acquirement phase where I have budgeted 4-8months. The acquirement phase will be followed by a one week onlyconstruction/preparation phase.

Btw, I just received what looks like a mass recruitment message from one of my 5000Facebook contacts (he's wearing a balaclava in his pic btw with a t-shirt with the SS skullinsignia). The message goes like this:

Hails!

"help support are worldwide organization ATB Aryan Terror Brigade a branch Of blood andhonour, if you are interested reply "

While I have to admire the young lad's initiative and probably noble intention (he probablydoesn't have the faintest clue what National Socialism or constructive and meaningfulresistance is) the lack of subtlety and discretion is unfortunately the current trademark ofmany European amateurish resistance groups. They probably want recruits in theirJew/immigrant bashing efforts... Many of these people are causing so much damage to thenationalist cause that I sometimes wonder if they are on the payroll of the culturalMarxists. Regardless, my hope is that this compendium will contribute to a significant "leapin evolution" of the current climate of cluelessness and incompetence.

March 2010

I have ended my "email acquisition phase" ending up with a grand total of 5700 Facebookcontacts (2 accounts) and a total of 8000 high quality email addresses (representing allspheres of cultural conservative thought). I now have a direct way forwarding mycompendium to a good portion of the most dedicated nationalist oriented individuals in allWestern European countries, including the US, Australia, Canada, South Africa, certainEastern European countries, Armenia, Israel and even India. This task has taken meseveral months and it pained me to purge all my FB contacts. I've talked and discussedwith hundreds of patriotic individuals (many whom are nationalist oriented intellectualsfighting the good fight), many good people, which made the decision to purge the contactseven harder. I have now moderated by FB profile considerably and transformed it to apolitically correct profile. I do fear sometimes that my endeavours relating to the researchof the book, and acquisitions of these addresses has resulted in me being put on variouswatch lists. I know that at least a few of the profiles I invited are fake, and used forinformation gathering for various European and US intelligence agencies. The question is;have they flagged me? I guess I will find out eventually...

I went ahead and sold some of the last sets of items I possessed, from my former life,which had value. It was a complete 40 piece Versace-Rosenthal dinner set worthapproximately 5 000 Euros. I bought it a few years ago for 2 000 Euros and just sold it forthat price. I know I should sell my Breitling Crosswind (new price: 7 000 Euros), butsentimental value has thus far prevented me from doing that. Actually, I still have acorporate HP printer (new price 4 000 Euro). I may attempt to sell that later as it'spointless for me to own one. I do have a quite large booze and wine collection which I havecollected over the years. Several of the red wine flasks are from 1979, and thereforepossibly worth a fortune. I do appreciate a glass of vintage red wine so I may actually drinkit, prior to execution of operation. I have given away a few of my paintings to friends. I willkeep the rest hanging, as I still appreciate the works.

The compendium is in its last phase. I have worked quite hard the last two months tocomplete it. I estimate that I will be able to complete it within 2 weeks.

Time is of the essence, and I really need to start the research phase (for the actualoperation) and begin on the physical transformation phase. I have to wait until I havesecured the compendium at multiple locations and purged and destroyed my hard drives.

Moral is peaking. I can't wait to share the compendium with fellow brothers and sisters.This will be one of the last entries btw. I may or may not add more to this log prior toexecution of operation.

July 2010

I recently successfully finished the "armour acquisition phase" and have created an armourcache by secured a full Pelican case underground. I basically dug it down somewhere deepin the Norwegian forest. It was my first experience with this type of assignment and Iunderestimated the planning needed to complete the job. A few days ago, I got up at 5.00in the morning and spent a couple of hours packing for the trip. By using Google Earth Ihad selected a desolate location (aprox), deep in the forests of Norway. I did not yet knowthe exact location when I set out on the trip, loaded with my cargo. The Pelican casecontained a complete set of Lokis armour - shield included, caltrops, police insignias andvarious other equipment needed for the operation. I was unable to place the Damascus FX-1 Flexforce riot suit and the molle, pouch carrier in the Pelican case so I stashed it on theattic marking it as "air soft equipment". That will have to do... The Pelican case was so full Ihad to physically sit on it to be able to lock it properly.

Anyway, after about a 3-4 hour drive I arrived at the area and I started to scout for smallroads of the highway, as a car parked by the highway would cause unwanted attention. Ifound one potential location and drove my little Hyundai weenie car down a dirt road. Thesecheap urban cars are obviously not for off road use so I almost ended in the ditch. I parkedthe car and scouted the area on foot for an hour but with little success. An appropriatelocation involves finding an area with soil that you can actually dig in so it excludes areasclose to rocks or near trees (all the roots will make it too hard to dig). I drove for half anhour and started scouting another location. I found what I thought could be an appropriatedig site and fetched the shovel and two big plastic covers for initial testing of the soil. Icould tell by the topography that not many people had been here before. The forest wasvery compact with a lot of spider webs, and hundreds of flying bugs around. I have seriousissues with spiders so I just had to block those thoughts out. Of course, it was a giant rockjust 10 cm below the soil of my first attempt... Regardless, I continued digging close by andeventually found a suitable spot. When in the "identification process" you should expect afew unsuccessful attempts. You should at least dig 1,5-2 meters vertically and youobviously need a little bit of luck. I was considering getting an echo sensor gadget for thispurpose, which can reveal whether there are obstructions below the ground etc. However,getting one would be a hassle, so I just decided to do it the old fashion way.

I started digging at 11.00 and continued for three hours straight. There were a lot ofmosquitoes annoying the hell out of me despite of the fact that I was covered in anti-mosquito oil. Why oh why didn't I bring a mosquito head-net... Due to the intensity ofconstantly digging, the heat and sweat forced me to remove everything except my bootsand my Skins compression gear. The bugs had a field day for sure... Digging for hours isexhausting but I continued pushing my tolerance level as I really wanted to finish beforedark. At around 16.00 I was out of water, I had emptied by 1,5 litre camelbak pouch. I hadbeen digging continuously for 5 hours and was completely exhausted, yet I hadn't evenfinished digging the hole... I was getting increasingly frustrated as I couldn't go on muchlonger without water. As I didn't want another day of this hell (4-6 hours driving total +digging) I made the best out of the situation and went to prepare the cargo in my car fortransportation to the dig site. I had originally planned to split the content of the case intofour and carry it in my backpack to the site. The case was too heavy to transport in one gowithout problems. Unfortunately, with my water issue I really had no choice. I literallydragged the 70 kg case to the dig site. It was extremely exhaustive but it saved meapproximately 30-60 minutes. At 18.00 I had secured the case underground and filled in allthe dirt. I then spent around 40 minutes concealing the dig site by transporting branchesand leaves from other parts of the forest. After one and a half hours drive I finally reacheda gas station. I was quite dehydrated at the time. Needless to say; that was the best cokeand hotdog I had consumed in ages...

I realize that I rushed the end process due to the fact that I had underestimated severalaspects of "dig site management". I will not make the same mistake when I'm securing myweapons after the "weapons acquirement phase". Lesson learned.

August 2010, 1

Phase shift - armour phase to weapons phase; harddrive replaced with new one, and allevidence from former phase purged. I'm preparing for a car trip to Prague to establish aweapons connection for the acquisition of an assault rifle, a glock, splint grenades and APammo (grenades and AP ammo is a bonus). Prague is known for being maybe the mostimportant transit point for illicit drugs and weapons in Europe. I spent a couple of daysplanning the trip as it takes around 15-17 hours to drive and it involves the car ferry fromSweden to Denmark and another ferry from Denmark to Germany. I might just take a carferry from Oslo to Germany. It will be hard to avoid using my visa during this trip but I willtry. My mobile will be turned off during the entire duration and will only be turned on in anemergency. I have researched all relevant information; hostel info for Copenhagen, Berlinand Prague. If I fail to accomplish my objective in Prague my secondary attempt will be inBerlin. If that fails as well I will drive all the way to Serbia. My encounter with the criminalnetworks in Prague will not go without risk. I will have to try to establish a connection viaTaxi drivers, and/or through the clubbing/prostitution scene. I just hope I make it outalive... I will at least avoid all ferries and electronic payments on the return trip and crossthe northern border (it has minimal presence of custom officers), just in case I amsomehow under surveillance. Better to be safe than sorry etc. When I return and securethe weapons I can finally initiate the "explosive phase". More on that in another chapter.

August 2010, 2

As the "armour acquirement phase" has been successfully completed it is now time to moveon to the "weapons research phase" followed by the "weapons acquirement phase". I'mplanning a road trip to Denmark and Germany as backup targets and Czech Republic as theprimary destination with the intention of buying an AK-47 (7.62) and a glock 17 or 19 (9mm).I've spent the last two to three weeks researching clubs or similar places wheremedium-scale drug dealers frequent. Drug dealers are the best bet when looking toestablish a weapons connection, after all. They, or their suppliers, have functional smugglerroutes from other East bloc countries, the Balkans and from Turkey. While they prefer totrade drugs, due to the space efficient nature of narcotics, they are usually able to provideweapons as well. If they don't have any weapons in stock, they are usually able to orderarms from their couriers.

I can't say I'm looking forward to this trip. I've heard that Prague is the most dangerouscapital in Europe with a lot of very brutal and cynical criminals. There is a chance ill getkilled down there by some desperate criminal individual. In any case; I've prepped by car,hollowed out the back seats of my Hyundai Atos and it should be room for weapons, a fewfrag grenades and AP ammo. The car is really crap so I hope it won't break down in themiddle of the autobahn. Several people on the Hyundai forum said I would never reach mydestination and back in that car, lol. I guess we will see... The reason I chose it in the firstplace is that it looks like a pensioners car, so it not likely that I will be stopped in customscontrols when I smuggle the arms back to Oslo.

Today is the day; I'm driving down to the ferry now. It will take me from Oslo to Kiel,whereas I need to drive aprox 9 hours straight to Prague where I have booked a 6 day stayat a relatively cheap hostel. I have usually gone with hotels in the past but they are notgreat for socializing. Nothing beats a Hostel when it comes to partying and getting to knowpeople etc. This trip is going to be a fascinating experience. I'm just trying not to think toomuch about what might happen when I approach drug dealers. I've decided I want to getmost out of the trip so I have made a schedule including visits to all of Prague's touristattractions. I will do this during the day time, and go clubbing at night looking for aconnection.

I'm been two days in Prague. I've sorted a few tasks I wanted to do. One involvedprofessionally printing prospectuses which will serve to strengthen my cover stories in caseI get apprehended pre-operation. The prospectus is basically a Mineral Extraction businessplan explaining in detail why I would need to create explosives. The cover story involvesthe manufacturing of explosives without a permit. Everything is specified in the prospectus

which should be enough to create a reasonable doubt regarding any potential terrorcharges, should I ever get caught. I also got several police ID badges and other relatedinsignias professionally printed, paying cash of course. Printing these back in Norway wouldonly result in the clerk notifying the authorities.

So only one thing remains; I need to find my weapons connection within 4 days...! I failedmiserably yesterday; I went to two brothels and a couple of clubs. The people I approachedgot really nervous and thought I was either a cop or completely nuts, lol. I have had torefine my approach pitch. It started off really bad. Whatever you do when trying toestablish a gun connection, never be too direct;

Hello there; I want to buy an AK-47, 4 frag grenades, 1 glock and AP bullets. (Guy wilfor the hills before you have completed the last sentence:-)

This city doesn't seem dangerous at all btw. I have no idea why that BBC documentarywould present such incorrect information. In fact, I feel even safer here than back in Oslo.Probably because there is basically no Muslims living in this country. Most of the criminalshere are Christian Gypsies and I have found out that most of them have been basicallychased away from the capital, Prague, to other Czech cities. I can understand why thegovernment would want to do this. Prague is like a giant Museum of ancient Europeanhistorical sites and attracts millions of tourists annually. All the criminals that was here afew years ago was bad for business. I have never seen this many tourists in any otherEuropean city; Paris, London and Berlin included. Downtown Prague is packed withthousands and thousands of tourists, even now in September.

Day 5 in Prague. I'm getting desperate. This is the first major setback for me during myoperation. I am so disappointed by myself. I realize now that Prague is far from the idealcity when looking to buy arms. Western European capitals are probably a more suitablelocation to establish a connection as that is the end destination of the arms that comethrough here. Prague may be a transit point but finding the actual couriers or sellers hasproven to be a hard task. Also, I guess I wasn't motivated enough, considering the factthat I could have just purchased a legal semi automatic rifle and a glock in Norway. I haveapproached several shady looking individuals but I would have tried a lot harder if itweren't for the fact that I could buy guns legally.

I have now decided to abort this sub-mission and rather focus on acquiring the weapons Ineed legally, back in Norway. Regardless of the outcome of this mission; I have had a greatvacation and have experienced most of the historical sites and a lot of amazingarchitecture. I've also partied a lot with the people I met at the hostel. Time to go home...

The trip back was a bore. My Ipod batteries died halfway to Copenhagen. I stayed the nightat a hostel and drove from Copenhagen to Oslo the next day.

September 2010

I originally wanted to try establishing a connection with Hells Angels in either Prague, Berlinor Copenhagen. However, I lost my motivation completely during my first few days inPrague. I now have to acquire a semi-automatic rifle and glock legally. I don't think the riflewill be a problem, as I have completed the 1 week duration hunter course, and I have hada Benelli Nova Pump-Action shot gun for 7 years without incident. I don't have a criminalrecord so there is no reason why the police should reject my application.

I have now sent an application for a Ruger Mini 14 semi-automatic rifle (5.56). It is themost "army like" rifle allowed in Norway, although it is considered a "poor man's" AR-15. Ienvy our European American brothers as the gun laws in Europe sucks ass in comparison.However, the EUSSR borders to Turkey and the Middle East so acquiring illegal arms isn'texactly rocket science providing you are motivated enough. In any case; I would ratherhave preferred a Ruger Mini 30, but I already own a 7.62 bolt rifle and it is likely that thepolice wouldn't grant me a similar caliber. On the application form I stated: "hunting deer".It would have been tempting to just write the truth; "executing category A and B culturalMarxists/multiculturalist traitors" just to see their reaction:P

Acquiring a pistol, legally, is more tricky. I have been a member of Oslo Pistol Club for afew years but it is required that you train regularly in order to be eligible. I will have totrain more often this winter and ensure I build up a solid track record, which in turn shouldenable me to get a permit.

I have now changed my hard drive, again, and I'm now going to start the "explosivesresearch phase". I've been looking forward to this phase for a long time.

October-November 2010

I have just completed the "explosives research phase" and have summarized several newchapters for the compendium. My rifle application came through and I have now ordered a800 Euro silencer specifically created for automatic and semi-automatic rifles. The RugerMini 14 costs about 1400 Euro including a customized trigger job from the gun smith. I willhave to buy a new stock with picatinny rails (400 Euro) and 30 bullet factory mags (60Euro per mag) from a US supplier.

I have now cleared out all of the information (evidence) from the previous phase andchanged my hard drive once again. I am now ready to start the chemical acquirementphase...!:-)

I was at a party yesterday with a few friends from high school. One of them, Trond, whoapparently had evolved into a relatively extreme Marxist, often joining ANTIFA (Blitz)demonstrations... We were both into hip hop back then and he had apparently continueddown that road. We had some interesting debates that night while drinking...:-) Can youbelieve the hypocrisy of some people? The guy lives in a Norwegian only area in the middleof a Muslim ghetto at Toyen in Oslo. I asked him; don't you consider yourself to be ahypocrite considering the fact that you support mass Muslims immigration and at the sametime refuse to actually live with them, and instead barricade yourself in a safe Norwegianarea? Needless to say, he didn't have a good answer... I went on about the fact that there isno such thing as a Palestinian. The concept known as Palestine and Palestinians is a Syrianeffort to justify Jihad etc (this is a classic and awesome way to infuriate Marxists:-). Wemanaged to push his buttons over and over again without him realizing that we were usinghim as a supplier for top notch entertainment:-). God, that was actually quite mean but Ihonestly think he will re-evaluate his Marxist world view after that night.

I've now ordered 50 ml, 99% pure liquid nicotine from a Chinese online supplier. 3-4 dropswill be injected in hollow point rifle bullets, which will effectively turn it into a lethalchemical weapon. However, I am quite worried about any potential customs related issueas pure nicotine is considered an illegal substance. In a worst case scenario; a customsofficial will open the package, get a few drops on his skin and die, and I will have a fullSWAT team serving me cock sandwiches at my door the next morning... However, Ispecifically instructed the Chinese supplier to send the package by courier to my companyname, with extra wrapping and chemical labeling.

I have now made my first order for one of the chemicals required for my initiator from anonline-based Polish supplier. I will have to order another 4-5 different ingredients onlinebefore I am done.

Needless to say; this is an extremely vulnerable phase. In fact, it is the most vulnerablephase of them all. If I get through this phase without trouble I will be very close tofinalizing my operation. I am somewhat concerned but I have credible cover stories foreach individual chemical (with the exception of one) should there be any complication.

It has been decided that the operation will be effectuated in Autumn, 2011. However, Icannot go into factors concerning why, at this point. My current funds are running low, andI have less than 15 000 Euro left with a 30 000 credit backup from my 10 different creditcards. My primary funds should cover all planned expenses without spending any of thecredit.

So what do I do when I'm not working? I'm in the middle of another steroid cycle at themoment, training hard to exceed my 92 kg record from July. I'm currently at 90 kg andhope to reach at least 95 kg. Perhaps ill even reach 100 kg before I end the cycle in 4week's time!:-) I have a more or less perfect body at the moment and I'm as happy as Ihave ever been. My morale is at an all time high and I'm generally happy with how thingsare progressing. I may create an ideological Knights Templar Youtube movie this winter. Ihave some time to invest while I wait for my chemicals to arrive. My sister in Los Angelesinvited me to spend Christmas with her, Kevin and my niece Kaia and nephew Tyler. I'mtempted to visit her for the fourth time but I don't know if my budget will allow it. My sistersupports the fundamental principles of the cause but she couldn't care less about thestruggle and politics in general. They are both career cynicisms and only really care aboutfeeding their own egos. I understand that mentality though as I've been there myself. Still,such apathy is the root cause of both US and especially Western Europe's problems.

I've been partying occasionally with my friends; Marius, Axel, Peter and a few others, sinceI came back from Prague. The cover story I used as justification towards everyone I knowwas that I was promoting my book.

I am happy to see that Axel is finally coming to his senses regarding his views on theIslamisation of Europe. And I expect him to use his vote on the only anti-multiculturalistparty during the election in a year's time.

I am currently watching Dexter, the series about that forensic mass murderer. Quitehilarious. I'm also looking forward to watch the new movie-series about Carlos the Jackal(the Marxist-Islamist and Che wannabe scumbag). Hopefully, it will be as good as theBaader Meinhof Complex. I really enjoyed that one. Oh, and I'm also playing Fallout 3 -New Vegas atm after just finishing Bioshock 2. I'm also going to try the new World ofWarcraft - Cataclysm when it is released in December. Time to dust of my mage...

As for girlfriends; I do get the occasional lead, or the occasional girl making a move,especially now a day as I'm fit like hell and feel great. But I'm trying to avoid relationshipsas it would only complicate my plans and it may jeopardize my operation. And I don't feelcomfortable manipulating girls any more into one night stands. I am not that person anymore. I did screw two girls in Prague though, but that was mainly because it was a realisticchance that I would end up dead during the process of establishing a weapons connection.I won't make any effort to try to completely justify it though. Human males are imperfectby default as they are plagued by their biological needs. Nevertheless, screwing aroundoutside of marriage is after all a relatively small sin compared to the huge amounts ofgrace I am about to generate with my martyrdom operation. And it is essential that you dowhat is required to keep moral and motivation at a high level; especially, just prior tooperation critical moments. I have reserved 2000 Euro from my operations budget which Iintend to spend on a high quality model escort girl 1 week prior to execution of themission. I will probably arrange that just before or after I attend my final martyrs mass inFrogner Church. It will contribute to ease my mind as I imagine I will get tense and verynervous. It is easier to face death if you know you are biologically, mentally and spirituallyat ease.

I received the 50 ml of 99% pure liquid nicotine shipment from China today. I'm relieved tosee that there were no complications whatsoever.

I thought I'd add a little comment about general expenditure during the pre-operationalphases. It is essential to maintain a low budget to conserve your limited budget. Theimportance of this cannot be stressed enough as having sufficient funds for the operation iseverything! Approximately 4 years ago, in 2006, just before I started writing thiscompendium, I decided to move from my apartment in Frogner, one of the most priciestareas in Oslo, home to my mother. She accepted as she knew I would have to conserve myfunds while I was writing the compendium. The cost of renting my old apartment was 1250Euro. My current accommodation expenditure (food included) is 450 Euro, a sum I transferto my mother monthly for renting a room and for food. This wouldn't have worked in myold life, when I was an egotistical career cynic as it would devastate my social image.However, individuals who choose to become a Justiciar Knight cares little about image (thepursuit to project a desirable fagade to impress friends and potential mating partners).Sure, some people will think you are a freak for living with your parents at the age of 31

but this is irrelevant for a Justiciar Knight. The only thing that matters is to ensure that youhave enough funds and free time to complete the objectives necessary to execute yourindividual mission. As for keeping secrecy while living with another person; sure, you needmany cover stories and you need access to the loft and/or basement storage areas. As longas you ensure that there is no possibility that the person you are living with will find outwhat you are really working on, living with others shouldn't pose a big problem until youinitiate your manufacturing phase. My armour is dug down in the wilderness somewhereand I will soon dig down another pelican crate with my weapons, once I get them. I have alarge Pelican chest in my room where I have secured items that might raise questions.Besides that, everything is on my PC and individual storage pins which I keep stored safe inthe attic (they are 3 very small USB pins which are stored inside walls and properlyconcealed). They contain the required information for each of the coming phases. As soonas I have completed one phase I extract the information for the next phase from my pin,after I destroy my old hard drive. This has worked flawlessly so far. However, when I willstart the actual manufacturing phase in a few months time, I will have no choice but torent a cottage and/or small farm as I will require total anonymity while manufacturing andstoring tons of materials.

I will not be able to update this log for a couple of months as I have to purge my oldharddrive and store this information on a chip, externally. When this is done I will initiatethe most critical of all phases; the "chemicals acquisition phase". If I succeed with thisphase I will have everything needed except the AN.

December, January and February 2011

When initiating the "chemical acquirement phase", in end November/early December, Imust admit I was filled with some angst. This was after all a critical phase, perhaps themost dangerous of all phases. If I messed this phase up, by being flagged, reported to theauthorities etc. I would be neutralized before I could finalize my operation. Even whentaking all possible precautions; I estimate it is a 30% chance of being reported to thesystem protectors at the national intelligence agency during this phase.

My concerns and angst relating to this phase impacted my motivation, to a point where Ihad to initiate specific counter-measures to reverse the loss of morale and motivation. Idecided that the correct approach to reversing it was to initiate another DBOL steroid cycleand intensify my strength training. I also spent some time locating and downloading somenew inspirational music. A lot of new vocal trance tracks and some inspirational music byHelene B0ksle. In addition; I decided I would allow myself to play the newly launchedexpansion: World of Warcraft - Cataclysm. The combination of these three countermeasures, in addition to my 3 weekly indoctrination/meditation walks, resulted in mymorale and motivation again peaking.

I would now initiate the most critical of all phases; the "chemical acquirement phase"

I will include a list of some of the items/components acquired during this period:

Item: Sulphur powder (pure yellow)Purchase: Dec 2010

Intended use: component to primary chargeQuantity: 0,5 kg

Supplier: Ebay, English company

Alt. supplier: can also be purchased from aquarium shops for aquarium filters

Shipping declaration: specified as "yellow artist paint dust"

Cost: 20 Euro

Bought with VISA - Paypal

Delivery: delivery without problems, customs never opened

Cover story: sulphur used for aquarium filter refill (oh, we love our little imaginary fishies,

don't we)

Cover story used: no

Risk: I was concerned about customs seizing the package and/or informing authorities but

it appears this didn't happen.

Item: Sodium NitritePurchase: Dec 2010Intended use: primary chargeQuantity: 0,3 kg

Supplier: Keten, Polish chemical store

Alt. supplier: can be purchased from other chemical stores and some apothecaries

Shipping declaration: specified as "sodium nitrate"

Cost: 10 Euro

Bought with VISA - Paypal

Delivery: delivery without problems, customs did not appear to have opened

Cover story: Sodium Nitrite used as a preservative for curing/processing meat. A

teaspoon of SN is mixed with salt and other herbs and rubbed into 25 kg meat. This

process preserves the colour before freezing and prevents the development of bacteria. It

is common for Norwegian moose hunters to use this product as they often acquire and

process up to several hundred kilograms of meat which needs to be processed with

preservatives before freezing.

Cover story used: no

Risk: I was concerned about customs seizing the package and/or informing authorities but

it appears this didn't happen.

Item: Sodium Nitrate

Purchase: Dec 2010

Intended use: component to secondary charge, Picric acid (1,5 kg worth)

Quantity: 3 kg

Supplier: Apothecary/drug store

Alt. supplier: can be created quite easily from primary materials. Guide is available on the

net/youtube. Also available from other chemical stores and some apothecaries

Shipping declaration: There was a 1 week delivery time from the drug store as they had

to order it from a supplier

Cost: 500 Euro

Bought with VISA

Delivery: product picked up at drug store, content searched for GPS transmitters just in

case

Cover story: Sodium Nitrate used as a preservative for curing/processing meat. A

teaspoon of SN is mixed with salt and other herbs and rubbed into 25 kg meat. This

process preserves the colour before freezing and prevents the development of bacteria. It

is common for Norwegian moose hunters to use this product as they often acquire and

process up to several hundred kilograms of meat which needs to be processed with

preservatives before freezing. I was also a bit concerned about paying with my VISA, as it

would be a traceable transaction, but I felt it would have caused "red flags" with the clerk if

I attempted to pay by cash.

Cover story used: yes (reason for purchase explained to drug store clerk before

ordering). Deluxe business regalia used at first encounter with clerk to send the right

signals. A good method is to ask the correct questions which leads to the clerk suggesting

you buy "compound x". I told her our hunting group had previously used a wholesale food

supplier for buying the preservative but that they suggested we now buy it from a drug

store. If selecting a drug store - use a rural one, located in a high class area, which is

located in proximity to individuals who regularly go hunting. Also, ensure that you are a

member of a hunter organization and have a license for a rifle etc. in case the clerk informs

the intelligence agency who then performs a background check.

Risk: Moderate risk. I am concerned about the drug store clerk informing the intelligence

agency. There is also a chance that the intelligence agency regularly screen drug store

customer lists and compare it to terror lists. There is a slight possibility that you can end up

on a list after you order such a substance from a drug store. Therefore; I would suggest

you create SN using base materials. Google for "how to create "sodium nitrate" guides.

Item: Sulphuric Acid (car battery acid)

Purchase: Dec 2010

Intended use: component to primary and secondary charge

Quantity: 12 litres of pure (80-90%) sulphuric acid (equivalent to 25-36 litres of 30% SA)

Supplier: Automobile parts supplier - acquired 7L at 30% purity from two different

suppliers, car recycling facility (where trashed cars are delivered) - acquired 4 large car

batteries containing 6L at 30% purity, wholesale supplier for the mechanic shops: Exide

Sonnak - acquired 25L at 30% purity

Alt. supplier: can be acquired from car mechanics, automobile parts suppliers or at

recycling stations (often a subsection of a gasoline station). Also available from other

chemical stores and some apothecaries

Cost: 150 Euro for 7L, 20 Euro for 4 batteries, 130 Euro for 25L

Bought with cash: from first three suppliers and with VISA for the 25L container, as I

feared it would generate suspicion if I paid with cash.

Delivery: picked up at the selected suppliers, transporting the 25L container was risky as

it is considered dangerous goods. If you crash your car with this load and the container

breaks open you will end up like the melting guy in the Robocop movie:D The only bonus of

course would be that you won't have to invest in a new Freddy Kruger face mask for next

Halloween...

Cover story: I purchased 2-3 car batteries from an online store - mcdeler.no (research an

equivalent site for your country). Story told to clerk: "Ordered xx from xx.com. To my

surprise the batteries did not contain liquid, which is why I have to buy it separately." It is

illegal to ship battery acid by post and the people working in these stores know it. Thus;

your cover story will appear solid and credible and you will not raise any red flags. You can

only buy up to 3-5L per supplier using this story, as the cover story would appear flawed if

you claimed you ordered more than 3 batteries online.

Cover story used: yes, at all 4 suppliers. URL for site selling the "empty battery cases"

proved useful as it showed that I had sincere intentions with the sulphuric acid.

Risk: Moderate risk. I was a little concerned about the 25L purchase since it was more

than I needed, and it appeared too much for my "official use". However, they were sold out

of the smaller variants so it was the only alternative. The guy selling them bought the story

but he was really concerned for my safety when transporting the material. I am not looking

forward to boiling down this nasty stuff, from 30% to 80-90% purity. I will take all

precautions though and ensure to be wearing full chemical hazmat suit and full respirator

with additional splash proof face mask. Although, I guess worst case would be that I can

finally audition for the next Predator movie...<3

Item: Distilled water 25L container

Purchase: Dec 2010

Intended use: in manufacturing process of primary and secondary charge (never use

normal water)

Quantity: 25 litres

Supplier: same supplier/transaction as above (25L car battery acid). In fact; this

purchased only strengthened the cover story as car battery acid consists of 30% sulphuric

acid and 70% distilled water.

Item: Acetylsalicylic acid (aspirin)

Purchase: Dec/Jan 2010/11

Intended use: component to primary and secondary charge

Quantity: 190 packages - 20 tabs x 440 mg (for 1,5kg of picric acid)

Supplier: Drug stores

Alt. supplier: N/A

Cost: 6 Euro per package = a total of 1140 Euro for 190 packages

Bought with cash: from all drug stores

Delivery: retail sale from drug store

Cover story: 3 packages for my company (December is the season for Christmas parties

so it's the high season for aspirin due to alcohol side effects)

Cover story used: yes, in each drug store

Risk: Low. This was the most lol task ever. The main problem was that there are only 30-

40 drug stores in my city and only 20 of them are within walking range of each other. I first

attempted to purchase up to 10 packages per drugstore but with little success, due to the

fact that it is not legal to sell more than 2 packages per customer. Larger purchases require

a written notice from a medical professional. I ended up creating a "walking route" which

included the purchase of 3 packages per drug store. Route covered 20 drug stores and took

around 4 hours of constant walking to complete. Doing this by car would have taken evenlonger due to parking limitations in my city, and bicycle was out of the question as it wastoo much snow. I ended up using 4 full days (1 x route x 4 times) before I had enoughaspirin. I waited 7-14 days before starting the purchase route again as I wanted to avoidbeing recognized by the pharmacy clerks. A few of them did recognize me though but sinceI appeared to be a professional (designer business regalia ftw) and an upstanding citizen, Ibelieve no red flags were raised. High class regalia used for purchase round to avoid raisingflags. I started out buying the expensive Bayer Aspirin but quickly reverted to the purchaseof a generic brand instead, as it was much cheaper.

Item: Aluminium powder, flaked 400 mesh (particle size)

Intended use: component to tertiary charge (fertilizer sensitizer). According to sources;alu powder mixed with AN will increase tertiary charge sensitivity and increase demolitionpower by approximately 10-30%

Quantity: 10-15% of total fertilizer weight (2 tons of fertilizer means 200-300 kg alupowder)

Supplier: Keten, a Polish chem. store

Alt. supplier: You can buy large alu ingots and file them down or try other chem storeThe alternative method described:

Buy aluminium bars/ingots or profiles from a forge/supplier and file these metal bars down to powder usingspecialized cryo filing drill bur and renting a high powered drill. If, in the future, intelligence agencies counterand start monitoring forges then alu scrap is also an option. I did significant research on this area andconcluded: the optimal aluminium filing drill bit is the following:

Brand: Partsmaster, nch.com, Cryo phase, nitrid/carbid/cobalt burrs, ball nose cylinder 13mm, recommendeddrill RPM is 7000-38 000. They cost 130 Euro in my country. I haven't yet tested it but according to mycalculations you should be able to generate at least 1kg of alu powder per minute (2 hours = 120 kg vs manualfiling would take 112 hours for the same amount). You should probably dip the burr in ice water every 20 sec toprevent overheating, but I will have to double check this with supplier. We don't want the burr to crack.Note: when filing; ALWAYS use a 3M mask with particle filter and create a lm3 "work chamber" using plasticsheeting to prevent spreading alu particles all over the room/area.

Cost: 2000 Euro for 150 kg, shipping included. You can probably get 100 kg un-processed

alu bars from 1000 Euro.

Payment by bank wire

Delivery: Ordered and paid in mid December. As of March 1st 2011, I have still not

received it. The supplier is really unprofessional and has ignored my 5 last emails. 3 x 50

kg containers are supposed to be shipped to a Schenker store in Karlstad, Sweden, where I

will make a pickup and transfer it to Oslo.

Cover story: Alu powder is an essential component to certain types of boat epoxy paints

to give the paint UV protective properties. In the first email I explained this in detail (that it

was for maritime epoxy coating purposes etc.). My company is a producer of coating

solutions for the maritime sector etc.

Cover story used: yes

Risk: High. I regret placing the order as I see, in retrospect, that Keten is likely to be

closely monitored by a majority of European intelligence agencies. Instead, I should have

bought alu ingots from a forge and filing them down to powder using a special cryo filing

drill bur and renting a high powered drill. As for type of alu; I am not really sure if flaked

400 mesh powder is the most optimal choice. There are conflicting facts surrounding the

optimal alu particle size/shape for demolition purposes. Some said 400 flaked was optimal

but other sources claimed spherical + other sizes was the best.

Item: Microballoons/sil-cell (very small glass spheres filled with oxygen)

Intended use: component to tertiary charge (fertilizer sensitizer). According to sources;

microballoons mixed with AN will increase tertiary charge sensitivity and create so called

"hotspots" which will increase demolition power by approximately 10-20%

Quantity: 2-3% of total fertilizer weight (2 tons of fertilizer means 50-60 kg

microballoons)

Supplier: seasea.no, a maritime shop

Alt. supplier: other maritime shops or cement/plastic/resin/paint shops

Cost: 115 Euro for 9 kg, so 60 kg is 770 Euro.

Payment: haven't yet bought this as I don't have anywhere to store it yet

Delivery: N/A

Cover story: Going to research "cover story" when the time comes. I think it is an

essential component to mix in plastic/fiber material (the plastic used in boats etc.)

Cover story used: yes, will be used

Risk: Low, medium risk if you buy everything at once without a solid cover story.

Continuation December log

As already mentioned; I initiated a second steroid test cycle: 3 first weeks on DBOL tabs(40 mg per day). Weight increased from 86 kg to 90 kg. No side effects. Cycle cancelledafter three weeks because I felt I had to prioritize other tasks.

Pistol training November, December and January

Pistol training was initiated in order to fulfill the government requirement for purchase.15 training sessions in November, December and January was completed and documented.The application for a Glock 17 was sent in mid January. Documentation and activityrequirement was met. I joined my local pistol club back in 2005 for the first time but haveonly sporadically attended training until November 2010. The fact that I joined the club asearly as 2005 was a planned move to increase my chances for obtaining a Glock, legally.

Rifle training December and January

3 rifle training sessions was completed during this period. The intention was to acquire aminimum of experience with, Gungnir, my semi automatic Ruger Mini 14, .223 caliber andto calibrate my Eotech sights properly at 100 meter distance.

December and January - Rifle/gun accessories purchased

10 x 30 round magazines - .223 cal at 34 USD per mag. Had to buy through asmaller US supplier (who again ordered from other suppliers) as most suppliers haveexport limitations. An alternative supplier was located in Sweden but it would have cost1,5 times more. Another possibility would have been to use Jetcarrier (or similar freightforwarder which allows you to order from a US address) but some companies have no-sale policies to New Jersey for this reason. Total cost: 550 USD

From Midway

GG&G Picatinny Style Scope Base Ruger Mini-14, Ranch only: 95 Euro

Aimshot Laser Sight and Flashlight Tri-Rail Barrel Mount: 30 Euro (3x picatinny/weaver

rail)

Allen Buttstock Shotshell Ammunition Carrier, 5 round Nylon (mounted on shotgun): 10

euro

Loctite Blue Aluminum Threadlocker, cost 10 USD on Ebay, excellent for tightening

screws on the alu rails used for fastening the holographic sight and 3 x sight.

From other suppliers

LaserLyte Pistol Bayonet Quick Detachable - a picatinny/weaver rail bayonet purchased

from Ebay using VISA/Paypal, cost: 62 USD.

4 x 30 round magazines for Glock 9mm from a national supplier, Capsicum Solutions,

using VISA, cost: 230 Euro.

Cammenga Easyloader for AR15/Minil4 from a national supplier, Capsicum solutions,

cost: 70 Euro

Hollow point ammo for .223 from a national supplier, 500 Euro. Had to research and

use a cover when buying; bird hunting ftw.

Slugs ammo for shotgun, 100 Euro, cover when buying; deer hunting ammo.

Equipment needed for creating chemical/biological ammo

DREMEL Universal tool 200 series (the drill)

DREMEL Workstation (used for stabilizing the drill in a stable 90 degree position)

DREMEL Multichuck (allows you to use conventional drill bits on your dremel tool)

Total cost for these three items: 140 Euro from Pixmania.com

65mm Drill Press Vice (Quick Release) from Lathe Mill, ordered from Ebay via Paypal,cost: 33 USD (Anchortools.com). This item will hold the cartridge in place while I drill aportion of the lead core out of the bullet.

Note; I have concluded that .223 ammo is not suitable for creating bio rounds. The bulletsimply lacks the size required to fit a deadly doze. 7.62 ammo would be preferable as it ismore than double the size. 9 mm bullets are ok for this purpose, but I have to wait for myGlock license before I get access to 9 mm ammunition.

Other items bought from Clas Ohlson, general store:

Manual filing set

Super glue, used for plugging the bullet after injection

De-isolation thong that lets you cut of the tip of bullets (looks like a wirecutter)

Other items ordered:

Marketing related

Casio EXZ 330 SR digital camera, for marketing purposes, from Expert, cost: 80 Euro. Thiswould allow me to complete a photo session, without the need to use a professionalphotographer. I have used a professional in the past but it is obvious that the regalia Iintend to use in the photo session will generate suspicion and threaten the security of theoperation. Lack of professional digital equipment, green sheet background and otherrelated and expensive photo gear can be compensated by my Photoshop skills.

Operational gear, components and accessories

Latex tubing/surgical tubing 10" 1A 1/32 wall latex tubing from Ebay 50 USD, used as

the outer layer on a fuse to prevent early detonation.

Ruger Mini 14 from national supplier, cost: 1100 Euro

Trigger job on Ruger Mini 14, 100 Euro (bought in October I believe), to make the

trigger lighter to press for rapid fire,

Training ammo: 200 Euro

Barley Crusher MaltMill with 7 kg hopper, from barleycrusher.com, cost 250 USD inclshipping.

Received the Barley Crusher in January. I haven't yet tested if it works but according to mycalculation it should enable me pulverize fertilizer prills at record speed. When you attach adrill using a 3/8 drill motor at 500 RPM it should give you a crush rate of 3 kg per minutemaking the pulverization process of 2 tons of fertilizer fast and easy. The crusher rollers areadjustable at both ends so they can be adjusted according to prill size to ensure properpulverization.

Fitness/muscle supplements

100% Whey Protein 9kg, cost: 250 Euro, for increasing muscle mass, 100 g per day incombination with training, top ranked protein supplement, short protein

100% Casein Protein 2 kg, cost: 70 Euro, for increasing muscle mass, 25 g per daybefore you go to bed in combination with training, top ranked protein supplement, longprotein

No-Xplode, cost: 50 Euro, pre-workout energy booster, this should also be used 10 minprior to mission

Milk Thistle Herbal Supplement , 3 boxes, cost: 45 USD, Ebay, needed to strengthenthe liver when using steroid tabs (Winstrol/DBOL). As steroid tabs are toxic for yourliver you should use this liver supplement (3 tabs per day during a steroid cycle).

Logistic failures

I ordered an ASE Utra CQB-QM silencer (cost was 800 Euro) for my semi automatic rifle inSeptember 2010 and the supplier, Intersport Bogstadveien, told me it would arrive in earlyJanuary 2011. In January, the supplier told me ASE had suddenly cancelled all privateorders due to the fact that they had just received a large military order... I'm not going totake the chance with a regular non-auto silencer because it might overheat and explodeduring rapid fire, with the risk of destroying Gungnir. I was not able to find another supplierof semi automatic silencers that could be sent to my country directly from the supplier orby jetcarrier. The only bonus I guess is that by eliminating the silencer aspect allows me toorder and equip a bayonet instead. So I guess; "Marxist on a stick" will soon become anexclusive Knights Templar Europe trademark:D.

February

Initiated third steroid test cycle: 3 first weeks on winstrol tabs (40 mg per day) followed by3 weeks of DBOL tabs (40 mg per day). Weight increased from 86 kg to 93 kg. No sideeffects. Cycle completed with great success. I have never in my life been more physically fitthan I am today. Strength increased by 30-50% which will prove useful.

Creation of marketing movie trailer

Feb 15th to Feb 26th: created a 12,5 minute movie trailer (slideshow trailer) promoting thecompendium: "2083 - A European Declaration of Independence". All the slides werecreated in Photoshop. After 12 days of hard work I can say I am somewhat satisfied withthe end result. I would love to make it even better but I really can't afford to invest anymore time into this trailer which might never see the light of day... Not happy with endresolution but higher res would just make the AVI file too large for efficient distribution.Was planning to hire a low cost Asian movie guy through scriptlance.com but I have toconserve my funds.

Other social related matters

After 5 years in the Freemasons I was finally accepted for rank 4-5 (it's a combined rank).However, due to lack of time I decided to decline the offer. I told them I would beunavailable until Autumn 2011, due to extensive traveling.

Purchase of containers - primary, secondary and tertiary

To calculate the required size for cylinders (for primary, secondary, tertiary chargehousings)

Google for an online Density Mass & Volume Calculator, like the following:http://www.1728.com/density.htm

Mass: 12 gram (DDNP detonator content)

You now need to find the volume and density

Density: example density of water is 915 kg/m3 so density of the primer is approximately 700

Now, with the density and mass (700, 12) you can now calculate the volume

To calculate cylinder volume:http://www.online-calculators.co.uk/volumetric/cylindervolume.php

With these calculations you now know the size of cylinder required for 12 gram primary, 500 gsecondary and 50 kg tertiary charge.

Cylinder housings purchased

Primary container (small, fits 12-20 grams)

I bought the primary containers (detonator housing) from a general supply store. It was

actually a long alu pipe which I intend to cut into three detonator housings. I also bought

screws so that I may create lockable "ends" by using appropriate sized coins (placing two

screws above and two below the coin. I was uncertain whether to select alu, copper or steel

for the primary container but eventually decided to go with alu.

Cost: 50 Euro

Size: 10 x 1,6 cm (12g)

Secondary container (medium, fits 500-800 grams)

I bought the secondary container (x 3) from IKEA, a metal toilet brush housing, the most

expensive and robust alternative they had. I had reviewed various suppliers prior to

concluding this transaction.

Cost: 80 Euro.

Size: 30 x 7 cm (692g), alternatively: 30 x 6,5 cm (597g)

Tertiary container (large, fits 50-60 kg)

Ordered 3 x 61L barrels with a removable end cap(tertiary container) from a national

supplier (Greif). Due to a minimum quantity policy I was allowed to leech on a main order

placed by another company. After 3 weeks the order was ready for pickup.

Cost: 90 Euro

Size: 60 x 30 cm (52,8kg), alternatively: 75 x 45 (71,57 kg)

Fertilizer PP woven bags purchased

I was unable to find a supplier of this product in my country. I therefore ordered 60 units oflarge plastic bags able to contain 50 kg content (woven polypropylene, waterproof androbust fertilizer type bags, excellent for storage and transportation of chems). Chinesesupplier found through Alibaba.com, cost: 50 USD for bags + 290 USD for EMS shippingcourier. Paid by Western Union.

Cover story; I contacted 30 companies, a majority of them located in China and explainedthat I was planning to order 200 000 units per year with intent for distribution inScandinavia. In this context I wanted to order 60 units for testing.

I don't like lying, but I know from experience that you need a story like this if you want toprevent being ignored. These companies usually just ignore small purchases/inquiries.

I received the 60 units shortly after and they are optimal for their intended use.

Social life and continuation of cover

My best friends; Peter, 31, Marius, 31, Axel, 32, and Martin, 32, are now all in the processof settling down. Peter's girlfriend Pia has a daughter, Mina, from another relationship. Theyare about to buy an apartment together. He's currently in the process of selling hisapartment close to Bogstadveien (not far from where I used to live), probably the best andmost exclusive place to live as a bachelor in Oslo. Peter works as a co-captain on a supplyship outside the coast of southern US. He works 4 weeks on, and then has 4 weeks off etc.Although he and his parents fled from Soviet Hungary, they are unwilling to condemn thecurrent cultural Marxist regime in Norway, possibly because they feel gratitude to theregime for welcoming them in the past. Peter loves to discuss politics but he's not willing totake a clear stand on multiculturalism, possibly because he fears a future regime change, inour favour, may jeopardize his legal status. I have tried to convince him that it will notaffect Christian Europeans, but he remains somewhat unconvinced. Regardless, he's my

closest friend and has been since I was 19. I have influenced him considerably the last fewyears, and vice versa, but I don't consider him to be a fellow nationalist, as he doesn'treally care about anyone except the interests of himself, his family and his friends. Thiscode, or rather lack of code, applies to the large majority of people though, so I don't holdit against him.

Marius lives only 5 minutes away from my home. He's been dating a very cute and nice girlnamed Christine for a couple of years now. She wants to settle down but he's trying todelay it for as long as possible. He works as a fireman, quite ironic as I will soon ensure hegets his hands full... He has helped me out with my training regime as he is a die-hardfitness/bodybuilding person who has kept a very strict diet for several years. He's a goodfriend (we've been "on-off" best friends since we were 11 years old - 21 years now)) and Ioften drop by his house. I guess Marius is the least ambitious of our group as he hastraditionally focused all his energy on optimizing his physical and social image in relation tofitness for the purpose of hooking up with as many new girls as humanly possible, often atthe same time. I think he has been with close to IK atm including a Swedish midget:D.When it comes to partying, he's a demi-god and I guess I can call him a master at what hedoes. His whole lifestyle revolves around having an optimal bad boy Playboy" ish imagewhich includes multiple tattoos, perfectly toned muscles and endless partying etc. Thatlifestyle appeals' to a lot of guys but few get to live it so fully. From my own experience,such a lifestyle does get very repetitive after a while though and you eventually just feellonely and empty inside as everyone except yourself settles down. Regardless, he's a greatstandup guy, and very fun to be around. Just ensure that you keep him at a miles distanceaway from your girlfriend when he's drunk and it's no problem at all:))

Axel works as a contract lawyer in the Norwegian Defense Department, quite ironically,with the acquisition of military equipment on behalf of the military forces pledged to defendthe multiculturalist Kingdom of Norway. He's currently the most career oriented of myfriends. He and his girlfriend Synne has just purchased a new 650 000 Euro apartment.Everyone expects her to get pregnant soon as she is 35, he being 32. Axel is a reallystandup guy and is considerably more interested in high culture and discussing politics ingeneral. Despite of the fact that he knows everything about the current Islamisationprocess and the indirect genocide of Europeans, he still says he supports "Venstre" (amulticulturalist party known for harsh demonization and vilification of culturalconservatives) but I now suspect he's just saying that to tease me:))

Martin works for one of the more prestigious real estate brokers/developers in Oslo,Selvaag, and has just moved to Drammen with his girlfriend where they bought a housetogether, not long ago. She's only 22 but has a son from another relationship. I haven'tseen Martin much the last few years as he has focused most of his energy on careeradvancement and his girlfriend.

Me, Peter, Marius and Axel (and a few other common friends) have seen a lot more of eachother the last few months as I've had the opportunity to take some time off from theproject. Traditionally, I have been the "glue/social administrator" of the gang, but in myabsence, Peter has stepped up and has taken initiatives the last years. I still enjoyconsiderable respect and admiration from them in relation to my past achievements(establishing my company with 7 employees and making my first million at 24 and 4 millionat 25-26). I believe, less than 5 self made individuals have accomplished more at thatyoung age in my country. However, they just can't comprehend why I halted my career atthat point, which is understandable. It's not like I can tell them that the only reason Igenerated those funds in the first place was to fund my current operation...

They, along with my sister Elisabeth, are constantly bugging me about getting a girlfriendas I'm the only one who is still single. I told them I will be dating again from August 2011,as I told them I will be moving to my own place then. I guess it's the easiest way to avoidthe social pressure. I also told them that I'm in the end phase of completing the researchphase of 4 different business plans, one of which, I said, I will initiate from August. I'vetold them that one plan involves farming, one involves the design, creation and distributionof body armour with intent to become a supplier for the Norwegian Defense Department,one involves distribution of survival, gun accessories and other security related gear and Ihave also made hints about the mining project. Controlled distribution of informationregarding these projects will potentially help me in the future, should one of them ever

manage to stumble across sensitive information. Up until now, there has been absolutelyno suspicion from them whatsoever as far as I can tell. I also told them that I'm in the endphase of my book project, which will be concluded by a final publishing tour visiting culturalconservative organizations in Western Europe followed by email distribution to 10 000cultural conservatives around the European world.

I've also scheduled to meet my stepmom, Tove 0vermo, in March. She used to work as adirector in Norwegian UDI (the foremost government organization tasked with approvingapplications and granting foreigners (mostly Muslims) legal permits). Ironically, UDI is ahighly valued target for Knights Templar in Norway as it is an essential tool and facilitatorfor the Norwegian multiculturalist regime. However, I think she's retired now, so she iscurrently not in danger of any KT attacks. Although I care for her a great deal, I wouldn'thold it against the KT if she was executed during an attack against UDI, as she used to bea primary tool and category B traitor for the multiculturalist regime of Norway, high treasonshe should be familiar with. Tove, being very intelligent and committed in the advancementof her own career under the multiculturalist regime, is fully aware that she is a willing andparticipating subject/tool for the Multiculturalist Alliance in the indirect genocide ofNorwegians through the continued Islamisation of Norway. People in her position are justunwilling to make any meaningful sacrifices as her career would be immediately terminatedby the regime if she criticized them. Career termination followed by blacklisting and harshvilification and character assassination is not a price most people of her position are willingto pay. Just like essential NS tools were guilty of facilitating the NSDAP, people in herposition are guilty of facilitating the Multiculturalist Alliance. Regime sub-leaders such asher are on auto pilot though, and partly disconnected from reality and thus partly unawareof their own war crimes, since the multiculturalist media is ensuring that the public remaindisconnected from reality and the truth. So when I meet her I will probably just end uptalking about the usual social BS, to prevent raising any red flags. During our last meeting,I remember we discussed the central aspects of Wahhabism, and I was really impressedwith her knowledge on the matter.

I have been storing three bottles of Chateau Kirwan 1979 (French red wine) which Ipurchased at an auction 10 years ago with the intention of enjoying them at a very specialoccasion. Considering the fact that my martyrdom operation draws ever closer I decided tobring one to enjoy with my extended family at our annual Christmas party in December. Ibrought the other flask to Marius' party a few days later and shared it with my friends. Itwas an absolutely exquisite experience that will not be forgotten. My thought was to savethe last flask for my last martyrdom celebration and enjoy it with the two high class modelwhores I intend to rent prior to the mission. My interpretation of being a "Perfect Knight"does not and should not include celibacy, although some of my KT peers might disagreewith me on this point. I believe that in order to strengthen the resolve, morale andmotivation prior to a martyrdom operation, the Justiciar Knight should be encouraged toembrace and take advantage of a significant reward system designed to increase focus andremove any last doubts. A pragmatic approach, which involves acknowledging the primalaspects of man for the purpose of preparing him for a martyrdom operation, should alwaystake precedence over misguided piety, which only increases the chance of jeopardizing theexecution of the operation. And I believe the majority of war strategy analysts will agreewith me on this.

Continued philosophizing about the future cultural conservative political model,when we, the cultural conservatives, again seize political and military power atone point between 2025-2083

I have been thinking about my post-operational situation, in case I survive a successfulmission and live to stand a multiculturalist trial. When I wake up at the hospital, aftersurviving the gunshot wounds inflicted on me, I realize at least for me personally, I will bewaking up to a world of shit, a living nightmare. Not only will all my friends and familydetest me and call me a monster; the united global multiculturalist media will have theirhands full figuring out multiple ways to character assassinate, vilify and demonize. Theywill possibly do everything they can to distort the truth about me, KT and our trueobjectives, and attempt to make even revolutionary conservatives detest me. They willlabel me as a racist, fascist, Nazi-monster as they usually do with everyone who opposes

multiculturalism/cultural Marxism. However, since I manifest their worst nightmare(systematical and organized executions of multiculturalist traitors), they will probably justgive me the full propaganda rape package and propagate the following accusations:pedophile, engaged in incest activities, homosexual, psycho, ADHD, thief, non-educated,inbred, maniac, insane, monster etc. I will be labeled as the biggest (Nazi-)monster everwitnessed since WW2.

I have an extremely strong psyche (stronger than anyone I have ever known) but I amseriously contemplating that it is perhaps biologically impossible to survive the mental,perhaps coupled with physical torture, I will be facing without completely breaking down ona psychological level. I guess I will have to wait and find out.

Regardless of the above cultural Marxist propaganda; I will always know that I am perhapsthe biggest champion of cultural conservatism, Europe has ever witnessed since 1950. I amone of many destroyers of cultural Marxism and as such; a hero of Europe, a savior of ourpeople and of European Christendom - by default. A perfect example which should becopied, applauded and celebrated. The Perfect Knight I have always strived to be. AJusticiar Knight is a destroyer of multiculturalism, and as such; a destroyer of evil and abringer of light. I will know that I did everything I could to stop and reverse the Europeancultural and demographical genocide and end and reverse the Islamisation of Europe.

I guess it is tempting for the many who have endured years of vilification, to just startbelieving the propaganda and embrace NS fully. However, I remain a staunch anti-Nazi andI blame NSDAP for the situation we are in. Hadn't it been for the actions of the culturalright wing extremists known as the NSDAP our Western European countries would not bedominated by the cultural Marxist extremist regimes we witness today. If the NSDAP hadbeen isolationistic instead of imperialistic(expansionist) and just deported the Jews (to aliberated and Muslim free Zion) instead of massacring them, the anti-European hateideology known as multiculturalism would have never been institutionalized in WesternEurope, because the Marxists would never have been so radicalized to begin with. Thecultural conservatives would have been in a very strong and dominant situation today.Western European countries would have had cultural conservative doctrines similar to whatwe see in Japan and South Korea.

We must keep this lesson in mind. When we seize political and military power in the future;while tempting to unleash hell to avenge all our ravaged and dead brothers and sisters, wemust keep in mind that replacing a cultural Marxist extremist regime with a culturalconservative extremist regime will only fail to break the cycle where history always repeatsitself. So instead of replacing this tyrannical and extremist multiculturalist regime with anequivalent right wing one, we must think and act pragmatically with a long term objective.We must manage to break the historical "Marxist vs. Conservative" cycle or we risk that thecultural Marxists will emerge as a dominating force again after 20-100 years. As such, weshould limit the executions of category A and B traitors to 200 000 in Western Europe. Abetter alternative than execution of the remaining, the category C traitors, would be toestablish a large multiculturalist zone in southern/eastern Europe, perhaps Anatolia, or onother territories which has been invaded and occupied by Muslims. In these newly createdzones; the cultural Marxists category C traitors and those of the non-Europeans consideredas politically disloyal will be deported to and allowed to live and create their imaginaryUtopia. A cultural Marxist or a so called "internationalist" does not feel much love for hisancestral country as he believes we are all citizens in a global community. So they shouldrecover easily from the process of being deported to another country.

Norwegian Intelligence Agency (PST) annual estimates - 2011

Feb 28th: The Norwegian Intelligence Agency (PST) just released its annual report on terrorestimates in Norway. I have been waiting for this report for several weeks now. Apparently,it's the same expectations as usual when it comes to Islamic terror; imminent danger.However, they then specify that the largest right wing threat in Norway is that a subsidiaryof English Defense League (EDL); Norwegian Defense League (NDL) is in the process ofgaining strength. They also state, between the lines, that both EDL and the NDL aredangerous and violent right wing extremists that adhere to racism, fascism and Nazism.

They conclude that they will ensure that any attempt to further develop NDL in Norway willbe harshly suppressed.

I am not surprised that PST makes statements like this as the report has been designed bythe Norwegian Labour Party, and does not reflect the views of actual PST operatives. Thehead of PST, Janne Kristiansen has never even worked as an intelligence officer, and isnothing more than a planted Labour Party agent, placed to lead the PST, against the will ofmost PST employees.

I know that the above description is nothing more than vile lies, a part of theirpsychological propaganda warfare against all cultural conservatives. I know this for a factas I used to have more than 600 EDL members as Facebook friends and have spoken withtens of EDL members and leaders. In fact; I was one of the individuals who supplied themwith processed ideological material (including rhetorical strategies) in the very beginning.The EDL are in fact anti-racist, anti-fascist and anti-Nazi. They even have many membersand leaders with non-European background (African and Asian). They have worked so hard,and continue to work hard, to keep National Socialists out of the organization, but yet theyare strategically labeled as racist-fascist-Nazi-monsters by the multiculturalist authorities.The EDL, although having noble intentions are in fact dangerously naive. EDL and KTprinciples can never be reconciled as we are miles apart ideologically AND organizationally.The EDL even rejects taking a stand against multiculturalism which proves that they areeven more naive than Sarkozy, Merkel and Cameron who have all admitted thatmulticulturalism has been a failure and a disaster for Europe.

KT was formed back in 2002 as a revolutionary conservative movement because we hadlost hope that the democratic framework can solve Europe's current problems. The EDL, onthe other hand, IS a democratic movement. They STILL believe that the democratic systemcan solve Britain's problems... This is why the EDL harshly condemns any and allrevolutionary conservative movements that employ terror as a tool, such as the KT. Andthis is why, we, the KT view the EDL as naive fools, wasting all their energy monkey-screaming to deaf ears while they should instead have focused on means and methods thatare meaningful in regards to achieving true political change, in regards to tearing down themulticulturalist regime known as Britain. Unfortunately, the only meaningful resistance atthis point in time is to use military force. So instead of monkey-screaming, they shouldinstead focus on strategically demolishing one of the many British nuclear power plants,which effectively would completely cripple the British economy, contributing to creating anoptimal climate for significant political change.

Regardless; it is so obvious that the Multiculturalist Alliance feels it is important to labelanyone who criticizes multiculturalism as racist, fascist, Nazi-monsters. It makes their jobeasier, as they can justify harsh suppression methods of all cultural conservatives. Thetruth of the matter is that the Multiculturalist Alliance and their tools are about to lose thispropaganda war. The peoples of Western Europe are not stupid, and they know that lessthan half of the targets of character assassination are not what is claimed. I'm optimisticabout the fact that the MA appears to have managed to paint themselves into a corner, andtheir false and desperate propaganda outbursts appears, for an increasing number ofEuropeans, to be stuck on auto pilot (similar to what was witnessed in the Soviet Union inthe 70s and 80s). People are in the process of learning the truth about what is going onand the continued desperate propaganda outbursts only makes our job easier. It is not thecultural conservatives of Europe that are the monsters. It is in fact the MulticulturalistAlliance that are the true racist, fascist, Nazi-monsters. It is possible to avoid reality for upto several decades. The Soviet Union is proof of this. But eventually, the truth will beknown as you cannot avoid the consequences of avoiding reality.

It is no longer a question IF the MA will crumble but WHEN the MA will crumble. They willlose when the Western European economy shatters, in combination with further Islamiccolnoization. And when this happens; the majority of the 340 000+ nationalist militants inWestern Europe must be ready to strike hard and without mercy with the objective ofseizing political and military power. We still have 14 years (2025) to arm ourselves, so letus continue to prepare for the coming coup d'etat. Guns and ammo alone is not enough,you will need quality body armour, com/radio devices, rations and certain survivalaccessories as well. Chop-chop<3 For those of you who does not want to wait this long,should immediately ordinate yourself as a Justiciar Knight for the KT.

Economic status (as of March 1st)

I decided to sell my dear Breitling Crosswind and my Montblanc MeisterstiJck pen inJanuary in order to strengthen my operational budget. I was able to sell my Crosswind for1800 Euro and my pen for 200 Euro.

My remaining budget is now:

In bank: 3750 Euro

In cash: 3750 Euro

Value of car: 4500 Euro

Credit (9 credit cards): 28 750 Euro

Logistical plans ahead (as of March 1st)

I will shortly convert the public listing/definition of my company from regular to agricultural.This will allow me to acquire (rent) and register a farm with accompanying fields. The fields,registered through my company, will give me a specific "farming ID number" which is arequirement for ordering large amounts of fertilizer from the national supplier.

The cover I am using is; test production of sugar beet. I have created a 10 page "businessplan" for this purpose, and have familiarized myself with the related terminology. As such, I amsoon ready to place "rent adds" in agricultural newspapers, with intent to rent the farm/fields.

As soon as I rent the farm; I plan to move all my equipment to the farm house and initiate the"explosive manufacturing phase". The operation will be executed shortly after themanufacturing phase is completed. Will attempt to initiate contact with cell 8b and 8c in lateMarch.

Remaining items/components to buy;

Plastic sheeting: 30 Euro

Alu/wood ramp for loading/unloading truck: 30 Euro

Fertilizer - large 500 kg bag: 1 x CAN, 1 x N34, 1 x 0-5-17 (for show), repeat after a

couple of weeks: 2000 Euro

Sementmixer - rent or buy: 100 Euro

Ethanol 96%, x 6L: 30 Euro

Blue Police - flashing LED light - for one of the trucks: 150 Euro

Face - splash proof face mask: 30 Euro

Fork jack - for 600 kg sacks: 200 Euro

Plastic base for 600 kg sacks (used with above): 200 Euro

Refrigerator: 100 Euro)

Freezer: 100 Euro)

Fume hood: 1000 Euro, not yet decided

Microballoons, 20 kg

Glock 17: 700 Euro

More ammo: 1000 Euro

Dunnage air-bag for transport load securing (centerload.com), bought from Ebay: 100

Euro

Straps/net for securing large load in truck, may use alu/metal profiles with screws to

support

Manufacturing of Picric Acid/DDNP

Foreword - why the manufacturing of picric acid as a secondary/booster and DDNP as a primary isthe most rational approach:

As of 2011; the most popular primary explosive seems to be AP also referred to as Satan's Mother.AP, although quite easy to manufacture, is an EXTREMELY dangerous substance which is likely tocause you great injury or even death. In the guides I have read about DDNP it is stated that thisprimary is very often disregarded since it is so difficult to make. This is deliberate misinformationas it is simply incorrect (If a chemistry amateur like myself can make Picric Acid AND DDNP on thefirst try then ANYONE can make it!!!). After merging 4 DDNP guides, I - who has no chemistryexperience whatsoever, managed to synthesize DDNP on the first try. I tested the batch, and Iconfirmed the result myself. I even managed to create the first batch of DDNP with relativelyimpure picric acid. DDNP is more than 10 times as stable as AP and has more or less equal VOD(velocity of detonation). I even think that synthesizing DDNP was easier than manufacturing picricacid (which is considered to be perhaps the easiest secondary/booster to manufacture). In otherwords, the only reason you would not want to create DDNP as a primary is because you for somereason can't get access to the materials required. So let's review these materials and some of theequipment needed;

The following should be easy to acquire unless you're called Abdullah Rashid Muhammad...:

Generic lab glassware (EASILY OBTAINABLE): beakers, conical flasks, glass temperature rods

etc.

Fume hood and fan (EASILY OBTAINABLE): fume hood can easily be purchased or created using

improvisation by using PVC plastic plates, screws, duct tape etc. You can use a 100 euro dust

blower as a fan (I did and it worked perfectly).

Sulfuric acid (EASILY OBTAINABLE): PA and DDNP - if you are having trouble buying this in bulk

containers then simply buy 15 car batteries (new or used) which should contain approximately 2L

of 28-37% sulfuric acid each. Just drill a hole in it (using protective gear) and pour it in a larger

container. If you don't need 1,5kg of PA booster and just want to create DDNP primary the required

amount of sulfuric acid is less than 3L (which is boiled down to 1L of 90% + )!

Acetylsalicylic acid (EASILY OBTAINABLE): PA - just buy aspirin at any drugstore. There are

several brands of Acetylsalicylic acid (aspirin equivalents).

Sodium Nitrate (MODERATELY OBTAINABLE): PA - you can order this at any drugstore as it is an

essential substance for tanning/preserving meat. Hunters that needs to process hundreds of

kilograms of meat before freezing it needs Sodium Nitrate (1 teaspoon for every 25kg of meat to

prevent the growth of bacteria). You can also synthesize sodium nitrate quite easily (as long as you

do it outdoors) by using ammonium nitrate (you get this from ice packs) and caustic soda (or was

it acetone) if I remember correctly.

Sodium Nitrite (MODERATELY OBTAINABLE): DDNP - you can order this at many drugstores as it

is an essential substance for tanning/preserving meat. Hunters that needs to process hundreds of

kilograms of meat before freezing it needs Sodium Nitrate (1 teaspoon for every 25kg of meat to

prevent the growth of bacteria).

Sulfur powder (EASILY OBTAINABLE): DDNP - you can easily acquire this from aquarium filters or

by ordering online. It is an essential ingredient in Wiccan culture/religion so they can't ban it for

religious reasons.

Caustic Soda - powdered (EASILY OBTAINABLE): DDNP - you can easily buy this over the desk in

all countries.

Acetone - liquid (EASILY OBTAINABLE): DDNP - you can easily buy this over the desk in all

countries.

Ethanol (95%) (EASILY OBTAINABLE): PA - you can easily buy this over the desk in all countries.

Just buy concentrated sprinkler fluid (blue) used to clean windshields on cars. There are many

names for the appropriate compound: isopropanol and butanol are other names. Go for ethanol or

isopropanol if possible. I'm not sure about bio-ethanol sold at gas stations (from pumps) but that

may work as well.

Detonator (EASILY OBTAINABLE): there is no reason to make this more complicated than it has to

be... by using mobile phone detonators etc. As DDNP is easily detonated by fuse; just order a few

meters of regular visco fuse in December during the fireworks season. There are thousands ofpyrotechnique enthusiasts doing this all over Europe and most of the shipments get through withlittle consequence if detected. Just order from a couple of suppliers so that you will get at least oneof the shipments. You can also create your own fuses, in which case; just visit online pyrotechniqueforums (every country has at least one) for instructions. When creating the detonator skeletoncylinder you can also add a couple of grams of gunpowder (the flaked gunpowder used in shotgunshells are good) layered above the DDNP in the detonator. For most fuses; 1 cm equals 1 second,so if you want 2 minutes delay just use 120 cm of fuse. Visco fuses are excellent for this purposebut there are even better ones at some sites.

General pyrowares: much of the above can also be ordered online from pyro-chem sites. Thebest are located in Eastern Europe since regulations are less tight.

Conclusion: there is absolutely NO GOOD REASON why anyone (unless flagged by the intelligenceagency) shouldn't be able to acquire the above materials and gear WITHOUT detection. The onlything that is holding you back is unfounded fear or laziness! Your fear for detection cannot bejustified, unless you have an Islamic name<3

Ingredients needed for 1,5kg of Picric Acid secondary/booster

1. 10 liters of 90%+ sulfuric acid (requires 2 days of labour, cost: aprox 200 euro)

2. 1,6 kg of Acetylsalicylic acid (requires 4 days + 2 days of labour, cost: aprox 1500 euro)

3. 3 kg of Sodium Nitrate (pre-ordered at apothecary, 1 week delivery time, cost: aprox 500euro). This can also be synthesized relatively easily if you are having trouble buying it.

4. 80 liters of distilled water/distilled ice cubes (cost: aprox 440 euro)

1. 10 liters of 90%+ sulfuric acid

Estimated time required: 1-3 days to purchase the product (28-37%) and it requires 2-3 days oflabour to concentrate it to 90%+.

Boiling down 35 liters of un-concentrated sulfuric acid (28-37%) to 10 liters of 90%+concentration

In order to concentrate sulfuric Acid bought from stores (containing 28-37%) you will have to boildown the liquid. In order to get 10 liters of 90%+ sulfuric acid you need approximately 30 literscontaining 28-37%.

I bought a container of 25 liters (28%) from one supplier (supplies car shops etc) and I bought 5bottles from 3 other retailers each containing 1 liter. I also bought 4 car batteries in case I neededmore.

I was uncertain how I should approach the "boiling down process" at first. The guides I hadreviewed suggested you use specialty hot-temperature porcelain plates, use of specialty labbeakers, use of cooking stones to prevent sprouting and to use all necessary protection gear. Assuch; I assumed you needed specialty cooking plates that could reach very high temperatures andthat I would need boiling stones and specialty laboratory glassware that could sustain extremetemperatures. Needless to say; the guide was wrong on all accounts! You don't need any of this toconcentrate sulfuric acid! Not hot-temperature porcelain plates (any plates will do), not specialtylab beakers (any regular Duran lab beakers will do) and not boiling stones (I tried with boilingstones and it made it harder).

I initially bought 3 induction plates (flat porcelain) but they didn't function as my 2L beakers didn'tcover the minimum diameter required for the induction plates to function. I used standardinexpensive lab beakers made from Duran glass btw. I also broke two other beakers made fromDuran glass (crushed them to small pieces with a hammer under a towel) in order to use it asboiling stones (to prevent the liquid from sprouting).

As the induction plates didn't work for me I purchased 2 regular single cooking plates; the moreexpensive ones with iron plates retailing for 140 euro a piece. I had a very cheap single plate frombefore. Using the boiling stones was a failure for me so I reduced the amount of stones until I

decided to remove them all and try without. I was also unsure how to store the concentratedsulfuric acid once I was done boiling. Some sources said glass was required while other said youneeded specialty plastic. This was incorrect, as I stored my 90-95% acid in regular plastic bottles,in both 1 liter bottles (the bottles which were intended for 28% sulfuric acid) and 4 liter bottles(bottles produced for distilled water). I encountered absolutely no problems doing this whatsoever( I had them in these bottles for up to 6 weeks).

Boiling procedure

I did the boiling outside using a 10 meter electrical extension cord and I placed the cooking plateon a wooden TV rack I had carried outside. I wore a lab coat with apron with standard nitrilwashing-up gloves and a 3M half mask with 3M acid filter (nr. 60923 - multifilter). Skipping thestones made wonders and it quickly started boiling (set it on the highest temperature from thestart). After 1,5 hours of boiling (concentration at about 70-80%) the more or less unnoticeablewater damp developed into thick smoke (NOx gas). After around 2 hours of boiling the smoke wasso thick I got really worried that my neighbours would notice it so I quickly cut the power. Evenafter turning it of it generated insane amounts of white smoke (NOx gas) for 20 more minutes. Ithen decided I had to do the rest during nighttime, not to attract any attention.

That night, I started the next boiling session with 3 boiling plates at around 21.30 since it got darkat 23.00 when the heavy smoke would begin to generate. I started with 1,8L of un-concentratedsulfuric acid in each of my 2 x 2L beakers and 600ml in my 1 x 1L beaker which was used on my"weaker" plate. I worked from 21.30 to 07.00 in the morning for three consecutive days before Ifinally was done. End note: I tried to extend the working day past 07.00 on day two which almostended in disaster. At around 09.00 AM, I was about to put on my hazmat suit and 3M gas mask tostart another boiling session when I noticed the neighbour just outside the house entrance. Had Inot noticed this in time I would have to explain to him why I was wearing the protective gear, andthat wouldn't end well... So if possible, even when on an isolated farm; do the boiling between23.00-07.00 if possible. No use taking unnecessary risks. I spent 5-6 days on this processconsidering the fact that I had to combat false information, misconceptions and work out efficientprocedures . If I had access to this guide before I started I would have been able to shorten downthis process to 2 days.

Additional boiling tips:

a. Consider buying 5 or even 6 single cooking plates to reduce the boiling time drastically. Cuttingthe boiling time in two will drastically reduce your vulnerability to detection considering the factthat you are forced to work outdoors.

b. You will quickly learn your "progress" (purity level of sulfuric acid) by evaluating the thickness ofthe smoke and how many ML has been boiled away. If you start at 1,8L of 28% purity just boil ituntil it reaches 550ml or so to be sure you have 90%+.

c. Unless you are using identical cooking plates you will want to adjust the amount of ML percooking plate so that you have maximum uptime and so that the concentration reaches 90% on allplates at the exact same time. You will learn this after the first session.

d. Let the acid stand for 30-40 minutes after you cut power to the plates by unplugging theelectrical cord extender.

e. You can store 90-95% sulfuric acid in plastic bottles.

f. Concentrated sulfuric acid does not fume or evaporate.

g. You don't need to go overboard with protection. It will take 10-20 seconds for 90%+ sulfuricacid to burn through regular nitril gloves (medium thickness washing-up-gloves) and severalseconds for it to burn through clothing. Just be rested and careful and you'll be fine. I got severaldrops on my gloves on several occasions and I just wiped it off with a napkin (napkin quickly turnsblack) before it could burn through. Avoid the "one-time-use" super thin gloves, even if its nitril.The most important things to wear are regular nitril gloves, an apron and some kind of full facevisor. 3M masks are excellent since they prevent fogging on the visor.

2. 1,6 kg of Acetylsalicylic acid

Purifying the aspirin to pure acetylsalicylic acid. All the guides I reviewed, around 8, had flawed oreven dysfunctional methods. I had to locate an entirely different method from YouTube whichproved to work excellently.

Estimated time required: 4 days to purchase the product in a secure manner (assuming eachapothecary has a 2 box cap). You would need to set up an "apothecary route" visiting 20-30apothecaries in one day, then wait 1-2 weeks for safety and repeat 3 more times the next 4-8weeks. As soon as you have all the aspirin it will require 10 minutes to pulverize it with a regularstationary or handheld blender and approximately 2 days to synthesize.

Other reagents needed: distilled water, mineral and distilled ice cubes: around 40-50 liters

You will need purified aspirin equivalent to 2,5kg of aspirin tabs/270 boxes of 20 tabs (mostlycontaining 440mg (producer: Nycomed, brand name: Globoid) but about l/6th was a differentbrand containing 500mg tabs (producer: Bayer, brand name: Aspirin). You will be synthesizing 1,6kg or more of pure acetylsalicylic acid from 2,5 kg of impure aspirin tablets. The reason you needto purify the aspirin is to remove the 17% of so called "fillers", stark etc. The maximum yield ofpure acetylsalicylic acid you can extract from aspirin is 83%, if I remember correctly. I managed toextract aprox 67% (1,68kg out of 2,5kg) which is a good yield. It's worth noting that all the guidesI could locate online were either incorrect or significantly flawed. All the guides I read failed toinform me that if you heat the aspirin to more than 70C it will destroy the acetyl and convert it tosalicylic acid which is worthless for our purpose.

Of course, I had to learn it the hard way and managed to create a lot of worthless goo...Fortunately, I eventually managed to locate a method that worked optimally and I only ruined thefirst batch.

a. Grinding the aspirin; some retarded guides suggested I use a mortar and pestle... Needless tosay, after a few hours, my wrists hurt like hell, and I realized this was an extremely poor methodfor the quantities I was working with. There must be a better way? I ended up experimenting and Ifound a very nice method. I put out a large plastic sheet on the floor and poured aprox 1000 tabson it, spreading it evenly. I then used a 20kg dumbbell (single hand weight used for weighttraining) and crushed the tabs with even strokes by using gravity. It took me less than 4 hours tocrush all the tabs. In retrospect I realize that using a blender would be even better. Providing youuse a blender (I prefer stationary, but I guess handheld works as well) which assures a good andeven spread/circulation as you grind them (same principle as when grinding AN prills) it shouldonly take you 10 minutes to grind up 2,5kg of aspirin tabs. It's worth buying several brands ofblenders to find out which offers the best circulation. Basically; only 1 out of 5 blenders offersappropriate circulation. Handheld blenders are probably the exception here since your motiondetermine the circulation, providing you grind it in an appropriately shaped container. Withcirculation I mean that as the lower part of the tabs gets grinded to fine dust, the heavy pieces ofthe tabs rise to the top until they are "sucked" down the "downward whirling current" - providingoptimal grinding. I bought a total of 8 different blenders and only 2 of them worked efficiently forthis purpose (at least for AN prill grinding). When completed; you now have 2,5kg of fine aspirinpowder.

b. Manufacturing method

• 2,5kg of aspirin powder

• 5L of 95% ethanol (you can use the concentrated blue ethanol used for cleaning thewindshield of cars f example, other types of alcohol works as well like isopropanol orbutanol)

• Distilled water, distilled ice cubes: 40-50L

You will need 1ml of 95% ethanol for every tablet. This means that for 50g of aspirin (114 tabs x440mg) you will need 114ml ethanol. Since you have larger quantities of materials you should usehigher ratios as an effective way to save time:

I used the following ratios when manufacturing (these ratios are optimal!):

• 1040ml ethanol (I used primarily Isopropanol, 80-95% concentrated blue sprinkler fluid)

• 400g aspirin powder

• 6L distilled ice water

Alcohol note: I believe I used 95% concentrated sprinkler fluid: ethanol-Isopropanol (the liquidused for cleaning car windshields) but it might have been lower grade (80%?). I can't know forsure since it wasn't specified on the bottle. I performed a fire test and it burned, that's all Iknow...:P I also made a batch with butanol (concentrated red spirits used as a fuel for someapparatuses). Since this batch was successful as well, I assume a large range of alcohols will dothe job. However, I have read that methanol is not suitable.

1. In a 2L beaker, heat up 1040ml of 95% ethanol on a hot plate stirrer. Drop a spin bar in thebeaker and start mixing in 400g of acetylsalicylic acid powder, under stirring, f example as thetemperature reaches 50C. Very important; keep the heat between 60-70C. Do NOT let the heatsurpass 70C as it will start to break down the acetyl and convert the compound into salicylic acid,which is useless for our purpose! The acetylsalicylic acid should be dissolved within 5-10 minutes ifit is powdered, 10 more minutes if it is clumped, and up to 45 minutes if you are using wholetablets.

2. Filter hot, for regular gravity filtration you should use 4-6 funnels with 1-2 coffee filters in each(I used 1 but you should probably use 2) over f example 4-6 x 600ml beakers. Wash the 2L beakerwith a small amount of ethanol and pour it through the filter to collect any residues. Then you maywash the filter 1-2 times with a small amount of ethanol to collect any residues. The compound leftin the filter will be the aspirin fillers. Discard the filters and its content.

3. As you now have approximately 1,4L of ethanol-acetylsalicylic acid in your 2L beaker; pour350ml into 4 x 2L beakers.

4. Place the first 2L beaker with hot 350ml of ethanol-acetylsalicylic acid mix into an ice bath. Asan ice bath container; you may f. example use a regular 10 liter plastic bucket (a 2L beaker fits thistype of bucket perfectly with enough space for ice) filled with 0,5 liter of cold spring water and 3-4plastic-pocket-sheets of distilled ice-cubes. You must use a weight of some sort to keep the 2Lbeaker submerged in the ice-water mix or it will float to the surface and fail to properly chill. Youmust now measure out approximately 5 times the volume of your ethanol-acid mix in ice colddistilled water that you cooled earlier. So for 350ml you will need 1750ml of distilled ice-water(very important; ensure that the distilled water is as cold as possible or you will not achievemaximum yield!). Add the ice cold water to the ice cold ethanol mix. This should more or lesscompletely fill up your 2L beaker. The addition of the distilled ice-water will cause the acetylsalicylicacid to precipitate as it is insoluble in ice cold water.

5. Now filter the white slurry by gravity filtration using 6-10 funnels/filters/ 500ml beakers. You willobtain a white slurry-like compound in the filters. Remove the filters and its content, by wrappingthem (so that the contents doesn't fall out) and temporarily store them in a large plastic box.Empty the beakers (just pour the liquid in the sink) and get ready to repeat this process as soon aspossible with your 3 other 2L beakers filled with 350ml of hot ethanol-acid mix. Try to complete thebatch while the ethanol-acid mix is still hot as it might impact the yield if the hot ethanol-acid mixis allowed to chill to room temperature. I used more than an hour from start until I completed thelast beaker and I didn't notice any difference regarding the end result though.

Note:

• If you follow the above "aggressive" manufacturing method you should be able to completeall the batches (1,68kg total) within one single day of labouring.

• I managed to achieve a 67% yield (1,68 kg out of 2,5kg aspirin) because I was a bit sloppywhen chilling the ethanol-acid mix (did not use weight to keep container submerged, and Icould probably have chilled the ice water even more). If it hadn't been for that I wouldhave managed to increase my yield.

• The guide further suggest that you purify the acetylsalicylic acid a second time. I did notpurify the acetylsalicylic acid. I do not know how this would impact PA production. Will thepicric acid yield achieved be lower or even significantly lower if the acetylsalicylic acid isn'tpurified a second time?

• Alternatively; you may use vacuum filtration for speed if you have the equipment.

Source:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xHglhx7Rf64

This method - further discussed:

c. Gathering and drying

I chose to store wrap up the coffee filters containing the wet acetylsalicylic acid in a large plasticcontainer until I was ready to process it.

I placed the filled filter papers on a super absorbent rag 5 times to get out most of the water.Afterwards I gently squeezed another rag on top of the papers absorbing even more liquid.I then used a plastic board, opened the seaming on the coffee filters and flattened them out like apancake scraping off the content using a rubber scraper (the item used to evenly distribute creamon cakes is optimal).

After I had scraped out all the acid from the filter papers I spread the substance out evenly on theplastic board and placed the board in a room with an oven set to max. The temperature rose toaround 30 degrees in the room. The day after much of the water had evaporated. I then semigrinded the acid clumps and again spread it out evenly. After three to four days the acid wascompletely dry. Note: I'm not sure whether this is optimal way of drying as it takes several days forthe acid to dry this way.

It would probably be a better idea to dry the acid in a large glass Pyrex dish in the oven at around50-70C. 1,6kg would be too much for one dish so you would in this case have to divide it into 400gbatches. However; I do not know for sure how this will impact acid, which is why I chose the hardway. It is definitely worth testing though as you will save several days drying it in the oven versusmy other method.

You now have 1,6kg of acetylsalicylic acid and you have just completed the second most tedioustask of PA manufacturing.

3. Sodium nitrate

Sodium nitrate can be purchased from specialty chem stores, online or at an apothecary. It iscommonly used to prevent bacteria growth in meat so many hunters buy it to prepare meat beforefreezing. Half a teaspoon is mixed with salt and other herbs and rubbed into 25kg of moose meat fexample.

Alternatively; you may synthesize sodium nitrate relatively easily. However, I will not add the guidefor this manufacturing method here.

4. Distilled water

Always use distilled water when preparing and manufacturing acetylsalicylic acid and picric acid.You may buy it in car-stores as it is used as battery water. I ended up buying a total of 170L forcreating 1,5kg of picric acid.

Practical tips - preparing large quantities of ice cubes: acquire a big freezer where you can store alot of distilled ice (you fill the plastic "pocket sheets" with distilled water and squeeze the frozencubes out of the plastic as your need arises). I converted 40-50L of distilled water into ice cubesthis way (took me about 10 hours) and I filled up a large freezer for this purpose. You can onlyprepare smaller batches of ice cubes at a time though as you can only stack 2 layers of plastic ice-cube sheets at a time. Then you will need to wait 30-60 mins for it to freeze or the weight of thewater will cause leakage in the lower levels of ice cube sheets. I also prepared ice cubes made fromspring water. Just mark the plastic sheets of mineralized water with a large black X, from apermanent marker, on each side, prior to filling, so you know which sheet contains distilled andwhich contains mineralized water.

Producing Picric Acid

Now that you have prepared 1,6kg of acetylsalicylic acid and 9-10L of 90%+ sulfuric acid you arehalfway into manufacturing picric acid.

See guide

I used the following measurement for creating PA. I had a negatively disproportionate amount ofsulfuric acid so I used a little more acetylsalicylic acid and sodium nitrate.

In a 1L conical flask I heated 600ml (700 is optimal) of 90%+ sulfuric acid in a 1L conical flask upto 60C. I then, over the next 2-4 minutes mixed in 112g of acetylsalicylic acid under stirring (usinga hotplate magnetic stirrer). I then turned off the heat as the nitration would ensure enoughheating.

I then started the nitration process (adding 190g of sodium nitrate slowly the next 140 minutes. Iadded 0,3g each 15 seconds for a total of l,2g per second making sure to keep the temperaturebetween 60-70C. I kept the temperature at around 66C to be precisely. Keeping the temperaturestable at around this heat is essential. After about an hour I had to turn up the stirring power tomax as the liquid thickened.

After 140 minutes the solution was fully saturated (even though I had 24g of sodium nitrate left)and it "bloomed". Blooming is like a reversed melting process in which the solution solidifies and noamount of stirring can stop it. I do not know for sure if this is correct as I have never seen a guidedescribing it. Regardless, I kept on stirring every 5 minutes for the next 30 minutes, and thenevery 10 minutes for the next 30 minutes to prevent the increasingly "growing" substance fromoverflowing. This was one of my "successful" batches which contained approximately 40-50% purePA crystals. 80% of my batches "bloomed" in this manner. It took around 4-5 hours for thecontainer with the unpurified PA to reach room temperature. The 1L conical flask was 800ml full. Atthis point, I could continue the process by slowly scraping out 400 ml of semi-clumps of PA into a2L beaker with 500ml of distilled water and the rest distilled ice cubes (filled up to 1400 ml). Afterproper precipitation I poured it into 6 x 500ml beakers with the same amount of funnels/filterpapers, saving the filtrate and pouring out the liquid into a 100L plastic bucket (which was later tobe dumped near a death-sentenced-bush, outside:)

Corrections to previous guide based on my own experiences and research while producing 10batches of unpurified PA. When I first started this production process I assumed I would end upwith a relatively pure end product, perhaps 70-80% pure after washing a couple of times. Needlessto say; it was significantly more time consuming than I thought and I had to learn the hard waydue to significantly lacking and even misleading guides. The positive surprise though, was thathandling PA was significantly safer than I thought. I started out as overly careful as regards to PAand metal. Although you have to be careful, know that PA is perhaps the most safe booster you canwork with. Unpurified PA isn't, in most cases, even flammable. So you don't need an exceptionalfume hood and fan. An improvised version will work just as well for this purpose. After I hadbought a fume hood I invested in two fans, one cheap version (it was actually just a dust collectorsuction fan) retailing for 140 euro. I also invested in a much more expensive fan (especiallymanufactured to prevent explosion) retailing for 950 euro. It would seem I was way too paranoidas the only dangerous gas you ever need to worry about when manufacturing PA or DDNP is theNOx gas during nitration and also H2S and S02 during DDNP manufacture when acidifying thesodium picramate solution but these gasses aren't explosive at all. I was somehow worried that theanti-metallic nature of PA would prevent me from using a metallic fan-tube. However, using one isnot a problem at all as all the PA remains in the beakers. So don't worry at all about explosivegasses cause there aren't any. And you don't need a hazmat suit either. Just use regular nitrilwashing-up-gloves and a good 3M face mask with visor and acid filter/vapor gas filter (nr. 60923 -multifilter) and you're more than fine.

A few guides states: after you mix in the acetylsalicylic acid with the 90%+ pure sulfuric acid,slowly mix in the sodium nitrite. A few guides did not even specify in more detail than this.

1. What many guides failed to mention and which I had to learn the hard way after ruining severalbatches; it is ESSENTIAL that you do the nitration (mix in the sodium nitrite) between 60-70C. Ifound out that if you mix in the sodium nitrite below 60C some of it turns into a layer at the bottomof the conical flask which grows ever thicker. This layer can potentially sabotage and ruin your

whole batch. If the temperature suddenly rises this layer may suddenly "melt/loosen" and cause anitration "overdose" as it mixes with the rest of the content which may increase the temperaturewith up to 20C within minutes and severely deteriorate the yield of the batch. This layer may alsoaffect the magnetic stir bar and cause it to not stir properly. So make sure you prevent this fromhappening by keeping the temperature around 65C and never let it drop below 60C.

2. What ALL the guides failed to mention was the fact that the addition of the sodium nitrateincreases the temperature of the content. So basically; as you start the nitration just after you addthe acetylsalicylic acid at around 50-60C, you don't need any heat at all during the process as youcan keep the heat between 60-70C by adding sodium nitrite (or potassium nitrate). Rapid heatfluctuations is the most severe threat to your batch and temperatures above 70C (not exactly sureabout 70C perhaps 75C) will deteriorate your batch and cause a significantly lower yield. Bydeteriorating I mean lowering your yield of pure PA crystals from an optimal 50% down to 10% ina worst case scenario.

3. What all except one guide failed to mention was the importance of the glassware you are using.I used 2 x 1L beakers and 1 x 1L conical flask. All of my beaker batches ended up with a very lowyield for the following reason; the magnetic stir bar works significantly better in a conical flask. Ihad problems in the beaker as the stirring was significantly reduces (even at max power) due tothe shape of the container and the fact that I had a glass temperature rod which very presencesignificantly reduced the stirring output created by the stir bar. In any case; use a conical flaskinstead of a beaker if possible.

4. On my most successful batch I used a 1L conical flask with 600ml of sulfuric acid (90-95%). Onaverage; I added l,2g of sodium nitrate per minute (for my two most successful batches). Insteadof dropping l,2g in one go each 60 sec, I added aprox 0,3g every 15 sec (in other words 4 times x0,3g per minute). I sat there for 2 hours and 15 minutes doing that on my most successful batch(with 2x5 minute breaks). You can imagine the agony of sitting there with a 3M gas mask on arotten chair with your back hurting adding 0,3g every 15 sec. Its repetitive, extremely boring andfrustrating. You will start to curse the fact that you didn't set up a TV nearby, or the fact that youonly bought one hot plate stirrer instead of three. The prospect of doing this 10 times can bepsychologically challenging. So take all measures to make your time more efficient. I managed tobarely survive with my sanity intact thanks to my iPod<3

5. Acquire 3 x hot plate stirrers if possible. The nitration process is an extremely tedious andfrustrating process. With three hot plate stirrers you can add 0,3g in three separate conical flasksspeeding up this bitch of a task 300%. A hot plate stirrer retails for 300-500 euro so its affordable.Also, its less suspicious to buy 1 than 3:) as three mostly indicates that you are going to resellthem<3

6. Creating PA proved to be a very unforgiving manufacturing method. Several things can gowrong, and most of these things relate to impatience -> too much sodium added per minute ->temperature rising to fast f example; I took a break a couple of mins too long and came back tosee the thermostat at 59C. I tried to compensate with a little extra sodium nitrite, which didn'tseem to have any effect on the temp. I added more and suddenly the temperature exploded andended at 81C. A couple of other times I got too impatient and added too much per minute(although at the time I believed that a temperature above 70C wouldn't make a difference - Ieventually learned that it makes all the difference). You need to be rested and focused before youbegin this process (I was exhausted on several occasions which made me lose focus a few timesand thus ruin the batch). As long as you focus and add the sodium nitrite 2-4 times per minute x0,2-0,4g you should be fine.

Prepare mentally for the nitration process. Don't start if you are physically tired or if you need toeat any time soon. Just prepare and if possible have a radio, TV or iPod at your disposal.

7. Don't assume that the precipitate you end up with will be above 60% purity. Consider theprecipitate you end up with grapes, whereas the actual pure PA crystals are the seeds in thegrapes. If you do the process flawlessly the seeds will be large, but if you make mistakes, they willbe significantly smaller. This will save you the disappointment I encountered:-). Out of 1,2kg ofunpurified PA substance I ended up with only 200-300g of pure PA crystals. Had I done everythingoptimally I would have ended up with 1,5kg of unpurified PA substance and perhaps 0,8-lkg ofpure PA crystals.

8. You can mix in the acetylsalicylic acid quickly. I never spent more than 5 minutes mixing it in, inthe beginning of the process. As soon as you have mixed it in and it has fully dissolved you canstart the nitration process. I usually mixed it in at around 60C and started the nitration process ataround 60-65C.

Washing

It says in most guides that you need to wash with ice cold water 2-10 times. Basically, if you wantto do this; just pour water over the filter to clean away sulfates. However, as you need to purifyyour yellow PA substance anyway, it is pointless to wash it! As I didn't know this at that time Iwashed the PA-substance 2 times, and the batch intended to create DDNP; 4 times.

How to find out whether your yellow unpurified PA substance is pure

Fire test: Purified (<80%) PA burns, unpurified PA (>60%) does not! I would imagine it wouldburn faster and more consistent the purer it is. I tried the fire test on all my batches of un-purifiedPA substance and none ignited, not even my best batch, even though I heated it until completelydry in the oven. I would therefore assume that you need a certain % of pureness for the substanceto ignite - perhaps 50-60%+

Eye sight: I found this out myself by observation of substance and comparing to the yieldachieved by the purification process. The more pure your PA substance is the more it will "sparkle".It is the pure PA crystals that make it sparkle. Needless to say; the more crystals, the moresparkles. Usually, an optimal produced batch of unpurified PA substance is pale yellow that"sparkles". It's worth noting though that one of my pale yellow batches had a very low yield socolor isn't everything and lOOg of pale yellow PA substance can in fact prove to yield less than 20%of pure PA crystals.

IMPORTANT: DO NOT assume that your unpurified PA substance is suitable as a high explosivebooster! On my test blast I used 3g DDNP with 50g unpurified PA substance as a booster. At thispoint in time I believed it was potent but wanted to test for sure. Needless to say, the completelydry impure PA substance did not detonate and was just spread all over after the blast. I later(when I purified the rest of the same batch) found out the yield in that batch was a lousy 10%, sono wonder it didn't detonate.

Purification

Time required: 3-4 days for 1,5kg of unpurified PA substance.

Purification of the yellow unpurified PA substance is required as you need to be sure that thesubstance is potent. You will need approximately 40-50 liter of distilled water to purify 1kg ofunpurified PA substance. You also need a 2L beaker for boiling/mixing and 20-40 other glasscontainers for chilling the liquid after the boiling/mixing. The chilling process will take up to 1-2days so unless you have enough time, you should get A LOT of glass containers, to do everythingin 1-2 batches.

Boil up 1,3 L of distilled water (70-80C) in a 2 L beaker. You don't need a hotplate-magnetic stirrerfor this as a limited amount of stirring is needed. In fact a regular plate would go considerablyfaster since it heats up faster.

Start to dump in the unpurified yellow PA powder (powdered or clumps - around 50 g, exact weightisn't important). If the amount doesn't saturate the liquid you can put more in, until it is no longersoluble and bits of PA floats around. Just ensure everything dissolved before you go to the nextstep. Have a container of 500 ml additional water nearby and add it once you need to dissolve theinsoluble PA. You can regulate the temperature somewhat with adding additional water to ensurethe temp doesn't exceed 80C. I don't know for sure whether temps exceeding 80C will deterioratethe PA but I read from another source to keep temp between 70-80C so no harm following thatadvice. It said another place to remove the brown oil droplets. I tried this in the beginning with aplastic spoon but noticed that it impacted the yield of pure PA as I also removed some pure PAfloating around with the droplets. I only noticed the brown droplets in my first batch which was

very poorly made, but not in the other batches. There will hardly be any so just ignore thisaltogether.

1 L of liquid is saturated with 15 g of pure PA so this fact allows you to measure the yield of youryellow PA powder and the number of grams you can expect to purify. 50g of yellow PA powder inmy case yielded from 10-50% of pure PA crystals. My poorest yield was my first batch. 300 g of PApowder was almost inert and yielded only 30 g of pure PA crystals. The other batches of PA powderwas a better yield ranging from 15-50%.

When the liquid is saturated (you should have 1,8L of PA liquid), filter hot into glass containers.Filtering hot is not very important unless your PA powder is very unclean, like my batches (it waseverything from bugs to other small impurities like pieces of plastic). I filtered 1,8 L into 4 x 500 mlbeakers but since I only had 10 of these beakers I eventually started using all types of glassware.Since the crystals (when cooling slowly) "grow" slowly like bacteria I assumed using items whichthey use to boost bacteria growth would work in these cases as well. I experimented with variousglass containers, different shapes and sizes. I used flat, long (long drink glasses), small, witheverything from glass rods and plastic sucking straws in.

My findings were not 100% conclusive, in fact I'm still very uncertain, but I got the impression thatcertain shapes and sizes will allow for a greater yield. Smaller containers seemed better than largecontainers and adding plastic sucking straws so the crystals got more "surfaces" to grow from wasa slight bonus. Beakers larger than 600ml yielded a lower result. I ended up buying 18 long drinkglasses (each 300ml) which yielded an ok result. I was surprised to learn that the best yield wasfrom a large circular glass bowl (5 liters) which I placed 1 liter of liquid in. It was an unclean bowl Ihad previously used to store my bananas in (in a plastic bag). In any case; the yield of pure PAcrystals was 100-200% better than in other containers. I do not exactly know why; perhaps it wasthe dust particles in the bowl or possibly bacteria that promoted the increased growth. In any case;it indicates that the described purification method is flawed and the issue is worth investigatingfurther. For obvious reasons, I don't have time for more research into this issue. Also keep in mindthat larger glass containers uses considerably longer to cool (several extra hours).

Cool the two 600 ml beakers to room temp. For a 500 ml beaker this took 4,5 hours and a fewhours extra for the 2L beakers. I notices, however, that when I let the beakers sit overnight (for atotal of 12 hours) there was considerably more PA crystals generated. However, I do not know forsure if this will impact the total of crystals generated after you have further cooled it down in thefridge.

When the beakers and other glassware you might have used are at room temp (don't hesitate tolet it stand for several extra hours, perhaps up to a day or two, after it has hit room temp) - then,put the beakers in the fridge. It said in another guide that I was to put it in the fridge for one hourbut I'm pretty sure he meant that I chill the liquid down to 4C. Considering that I was purifying 1kgof unpurified PA powder and I had A LOT of beakers and other glass containers, it took 12 hours inthe fridge for the beakers to reach 4C (since the room temped containers raised the refrigeratortemperature from 4C to 12C within the first hour...:-) So, if you have a small fridge, like I did,consider chilling the containers in a "transit location", if possible, in order to shorten the "fridgetime". I used the cellar floor which holds 8C. This saved me a total of 36 hours of "fridge time".Filter once the liquid hits 4-5C (perhaps we can even increase generation rate if we let stand evenlonger. I am really not sure about this but it is worth investigating further.

The other guide said: scoop the crystals out of the filter. However, I like to save the crystals in thefilter until I have a large enough batch to process as it maintains the moisture well and keeps itcool. I also like to process the filter papers all at once by using a 2m x lm plastic board. I open the"seam" on the coffee filter papers and flatten it out like a pancake. Then I use a plastic/rubberspoon like object (the item used to smear cream on cakes) to get all of the content out.

Storage

When you have taken out all the crystals from the filters, put them in a plastic box and keep themwith at least 20% water content (no problem if you take them out of the moist filters - newly moistfilters = aprox 100% water content).

These should be used within 2-3 weeks or they may start to deteriorate and/or may increasesensitivity and thus become more dangerous to transport (according to another guide). If you store

them saturated with alcohol in a sealed glass container, you can basically store them safely for 100years +.put in oven for an hour.

Drying before use

Dry in oven for 30 mins to 4 hours based on water content between 50-80C before use. I dried theunpurified PA substance in the oven (no problem) but haven't yet confirmed with pure PA crystals.It should be safe because I dried DDNP in the oven the same way, which should be considerablymore sensitive.

Preparing 1800kg of AN prills (CAN 27-0-0)

There are large 300-600L diesel tanks in most farms (for fueling the tractor) so just call the supplycompany and order the required amount of diesel. My 300L tank was almost half full so I orderedan additional 150L this way. I also bought 5 x 20L gas tanks to transport the diesel from theequipment building (where the diesel tank was) to the barn cellar (where I was going tomanufacture the ANFO). Since a 20L plastic tank is too heavy to handle efficiently I poured thecontent into 5 x 4L plastic bottles which I had leftover from all the distilled water used previously.

When you make the order at your local farming supplier (the supplier near the farm you arerenting) you should order twice as many "dummy fertilizer). Obviously, before you can make anorder in the first place you need to register a "farming company" and acquire a "producing number"from your government. In other words, you have to register as an "official farmer" or you will notbe able to make an order from the farming supplier. You should also have enough farming land tojustify the order you are placing. 50-90 decares (5-9 hectares) should allow you to easily justifythe purchase of 4-5 tons of fertilizer whereas half being CAN 27-0-0. If you do not take theseprecautions there is a chance you may not pass the scrutiny of the farming supplier as red flagswill arise. Also, f example when you order 3 x 600kg bags of CAN27 you should also order at least3 x bags of the two other types of fertilizer. I ordered 5 x 600kg bags of CAN27 and 5 x of 600kg"dummy bags" which proved to be too much for one person to process.

I then told the office to place the CAN inside of the equipment building and the rest outside. Thesupply truck uses a "hook" that can place the bag in a 3m radius of the truck. The positive thingabout this is that I could close the building sliding door (3 x 3m) and further process the ANwithout anyone outside noticing.

I then brought 14 x 50kg fertilizer bags (previously ordered from a Chinese company, the bag hastwo layers, a carry layer and an inner plastic bag that prevents moisture getting in or out) andfilled up the bags, transporting them to the barn basement by car (the barn basement is 100maway from the equipment building). When I had emptied 3 x 600kg bags I had around 36 x 50kgbags which I had transferred to the barn basement. Don't worry about water absorption at thispoint as the prills have a layer that prevents the prills from absorbing liquid.

I bought several different blenders (both stationary and handheld) and found a suitable machine,which I bought 8 of. This blender, a stationary Electrolux machine with an ice crushing functionoffered optimal circulation of grinded material vs. prills which allowed me to grind 1kg every 30seconds. I set up 4 of these blenders 5cm from each other on a work bench with an empty 50kgfertilizer bag next to a bag filled with 45kg of AN prills (placed just below the 4 blenders so you canempty the blender glass containers quickly and pour it into the empty bag). You fill up each blenderand put it on the lowest strength grinding (you don't really need more grinding power than this andhigher power will most likely wear out the blenders considerably faster). I made a nice rotationensuring that the uptime of the 4 blenders. I then prepared 12 x 4L containers of diesel close by.Although ANFO requires 7% diesel for optimal detonation you should add 10% or perhaps even13% like I did to account for any evaporation etc.

As you crush the prills to fine powder it will immediately start to absorb water from the air, so assoon as you have grinded a portion you must hurry to pour the content in the empty bag. Once Ihad filled up 1/4 of the bag I added 1,7L of diesel, before continuing. You add approximately 1,7Lat as you fill up the bag with 1/4, 2/4, 3/4 and 4/4. When completed I wrapped the inner bag (likethe way you make a pig tail on hair) and closed it with 10 cm of duct tape. Then continuing towrap, I left 2 cm of empty space before doing the same again. I then bent the upper wrappingdown on the lower wrapping and closed it with more duct tape. I then wrapped the outer bag with

two portions of 20cm duct tape. I don't know for sure if this is optimal, but I couldn't think of amore efficient way to seal the bag properly. After I had grinding 600kg of prills the first blenderbroke down (the knife handle broke). The second machine broke down shortly after. I replacedthese with the backup blenders and continued until I was done preparing 34 bags x 50kg ANFO. Bythat Time 3 blenders had completely broken down and one more was partly dysfunctional.

Time required to prepare 1 x 50kg bag of ANFO using the above method

It took around 30-40 minutes to prepare each 50kg bag of ANFO. So I spent around 3-4 nights(from 23.00 to 8.00) working this way until I was completely done. I chose to work at nighttimebecause I wanted to do everything I could to prevent detection. I covered the windows and closedthe door on the inside (I had to install a closing mechanism on the door). Due to the loud noisemade from the 4 blenders you can't really hear anyone approaching so I wrote a note on the doorof the main building which encouraged them to call my mobile if they needed my presence (add asmiley<3). This work is very tedious so I had my iPod on for most of the time at max volume. Itook a 5 minute break for every 2 bags I completed (so basically every 120 minutes). Occasionally,I would have to drive to the equipment building and fill up my 20L diesel containers.

I originally planned to process 2 more 600kg bags of AN prills but I was so exhausted that Idecided 1800kg would have to do.

Mixing in aluminium powder and micro balloons in the ANFO

Adding 10% (by weight) of aluminium powder and 2-3% (by weight) of micro balloons will increasethe sensitivity and power of your ANFO substantially. Considering the fact that we do not haveaccess to 34-0-0 (much purer AN) I assumed adding at least the micro balloons would be requiredto ensure detonation.

Considering the fact that AN powder will absorb water so quickly I concluded that it would beappropriate to add the AL and MB after I had saturated the AN powder with diesel.

You now have around 36 x 50kg bags packed with ANFO

Adding aluminium powder and micro balloons

Commercial ANFO contains approximately 2-3% of micro balloons according to a couple of sources,which makes the ANFO more sensitive and thus requires only a standard blasting cap to detonate.However, commercial ANFO is much purer than the 27-0-0 CAN available to farmers.

I'm now going to mix in the AL and MB using:

45kg of ANFO

5kg of AL (I'm using 400 mesh(62 microns) leafed AL

1,2kg of micro balloons

For a total of 51,2kg per bag

The 150kg of AL came in 4 hermetically sealed drums each containing around 37kg of AL. Afterreading the "security precautions", however, I was completely freaked out. The drum openingswhere wielded with a soft metallic substance so it was not going to be easy to open them withoutextreme risk (I thought). According to the warnings; contact with oxygen will risk detonation of theAL, contact with metal, concrete and even plastic will significantly increase the chance of staticelectricity which can cause a detonation. Friction and shock can also cause detonation. Closeproximity of oxidizers (gas, diesel) or close proximity to electrical outputs etc can cause detonation.

At first, I thought I would manage to create enough picric acid booster material (1,5kg in total) todisregard the addition of AL powder. But considering the fact that I only managed to produce 200-300g of booster I had no choice than to continue the AL addition.

I first planned on creating an outdoor mechanism that allowed me to thrust a steel spear likeobject, by using gravity, creating a 3 cm hole in the top of the drum. However, I ended up taking aregular knife and starting to file down the wielded enclosement, even if it involved high risk.Eventually, I manage to file open the enclosement. I then considered putting the drum upside downin one of my empty fertilizer bags to prevent the presence of an abundance of oxygen.

This method proved to be too exhausting since I had to hold up the 37kg drum with my hands. Iended up with putting a large 3 x 4m plastic sheet on the concrete floor and carefully pouring theAL powder out of the opening. Small clouds of dust began to generate but nothing happened. Icarefully continued until the drum was empty rolling the side of the drum in a circular pattern fromthe center of the AL powder already poured out, until the drum was empty. There were smallclouds of AL powder generated but the biggest one was aprox 20 cm in diameter, which settleddown after a while. I continued after the small clouds had settled. It's also worth noting that I hadclosed all the windows of the cellar basement so the humidity was relatively high, while oxygenlevel was below average.

In any case, this method worked well and I had gathered all the AL powder on the sheet, and thuspreparing it for the addition to the ANFO.

I plan to mix up 1,2kg of micro balloons per 45kg ANFO. I have a total of 40kg of MB in 5 largebags. It is a powder-like substance and inert. But according to the sources; when mixed with ANFOor ANALFO it will generate hot spots and thus making the ANFO or ANALFO more sensitive. I justhope I have the correct type of micro balloons... I assumed that the micro balloons were 2 mm indiameter but these seems to be 0,2 mm or so.

The optimal approach to DDNP manufacturing

This guide reflects the suggestions and requirements for the manufacturing of 3 batches of DDNPtotaling approx 20-45g of pure DDNP crystals within 45 hours. This should be enough for fourdetonators (5-8g per detonator) and some additional material for testing.

General information and comments:

DDNP or dinol stands for Diazodinitrophenol and has the reputation of being one of the bestprimaries out there when it comes to performance.VoD: 7000 m/s @ l,63g/cc.

Despite all the misinformation out there, stating it is so difficult to make... - DDNP IS anEXTREMELY easy primary explosive to manufacture. I managed to create it on the first try andnone of my batches failed. Sure, there are many steps to follow, but each step is very simplerequiring only basic lab equipment. I must admit I was discouraged reading all the misinformationout there regarding the difficulty level and the dangers involved, seeing that I had ZEROexperience from chemistry. But seriously, If I can make it with ease, then ANYONE can! Sureenough, the 4 individual guides I located were lacking and incorrect. But after merging them, andcorrecting with my personal experience acquired, it proved surprisingly easy. DDNP is around 10times as stable as AP and I believe it is the primary explosive used by armed forces worldwide atm.Good properties for storage. Used to detonate a secondary high explosive such as picric acid. Thefollowing guide will result in high grade DDNP with very few impurities. I found synthesizing picricacid to be more difficult than that of DDNP, even though PA is probably the easiest secondary youcan manufacture.

Suggested equipment used:

6 x 2L beakers (required if you want to complete all DDNP manufacturing within 45 hours)4 x 1L beakers, 2 x long glass temperature rods (works excellently as stirring rods as well)6 funnels, filter paper (coffee filters are ok)

1 x standard electric heating source

1 x hot plate stirrer with 2 x stir bars

3 x 1ml plastic one-time-use syringes (used to drip sulfuric acid)

1-2 rubber scrapers

1 x 10L regular plastic bucket used as ice bath container (these have a thin bottom and a2L beaker fits nicely in them, with enough room for ice, water - placed on hot plate stirrer),1 x 500ml graduated cylinder is a bonus although most beakers now a days are graduatedSeveral small plastic containers to keep the various chemicals in

Fume hood with fan is a bonus but not necessarily required if you have a good 3M maskwith acid/vapour filter (nr. 60923 - multifilter) and good ventilation3M mask with acid/vapour filter (nr. 60923 - multifilter)Nitril gloves (regular washing up gloves are fine)

1 x hot plate stirrer with 2 x stir bars is not necessarily required but will save you a lot ofgrief - highly recommended

3 x 1L conical flasks (for purification of DDNP)

3x 70-150ml porcelain dishes (boiling dishes for purification of DDNP)

+ 2 x heat sources (purification of DDNP)

Total chemicals required:

120g of pure wet PA or 80g of pure dry PA (I suspect this is a bit of an overkill though)

87g of caustic soda

70g sulfur powder

90ml sulfuric acid (90%+)

51g sodium nitrite (not nitrate)

>20L distilled water

1,35L acetone (for purification of DDNP)

Procedure:

1. Into a 2L beaker, pour 300ml of dist. water and heat up to 70-80C.

2. Add either 27g of pure dry picric acid (or 40g if wet) to this and swirl it a little bit. It will not alldissolve however, so don't assume you're getting anywhere by swirling it for 24 hours. Optional: Idid this on a hot plate stirrer with magnetic stir bar.

3. Now add 4,5g of caustic soda to this. Swirl this mixture around until everything inside dissolves.Yes, it will all dissolve just keep swirling. The solution will turn to an orangish/red color. This is asodium picrate solution. Keep this on low heat (I placed it on the far end of a regular heater) andadd water as it evaporates. This is solution 1.

4. In another beaker, pour 900ml of water and add 24g of caust soda. Bring the solution to arolling boil.

5. Measure out 22,5g of pure sulfur, and crush it finely. Sieve it into the boiling caust. soda solutionmaking sure to get as little sulfur on the sides of the beaker as possible. Let this boil for 60-120min (1-2 hours), adding water as necessary. After this amount of time, most if not all of the sulfurshould be dissolved. If you sit and watch it the whole time, you will notice a color change fromclear to green to blue to puke green, to pea green, then to a very dark color and once all the sulfurdissolves it will be a very very dark red color. Set this on a towel or similar device and let it cooldown until it stops boiling. The reason for the towel is so that it doesn't come in direct contact withany room temperature (or colder) surface. This is solution 2. Note: I tried just boiling it this waybut ended up waiting 4 hours with half the sulfur left. So I changed the approach by placing thebeaker on a hot plate stirrer. Yes, you will get sulfur on the sides this way but just wipe it awaywith a napkin once all the sulfur dissolves. Using a hot plate stirrer (max heat, max stirring power)it took around 1,5 hours before everything had dissolved.

6. Once it stopped boiling (but is still hot) add it to the sodium picrate solution in the other beaker,in 6 portions.

7. Once all of it is added, place the beaker in a refrigerator until it reaches about 4C. This tookaround 8 hours for me since I have a small refrigerator. On a couple of occasions I added a coupleof sheets of ice cubes in the fridge to speed up the chilling process. Once at 4C, there should be ahealthy amount of red crystals in the bottom of the beaker.

8. Filter the whole solution into the 2L beaker that was used in the last step. Discard thefiltrate/liquid and clean that beaker out.

9. Pour 900 ml of water in it and bring it to a boil. Add the red crystals in the filter (and everythingelse) to the boiling water and boil it for 2-3 min while stirring a little bit. While it is still boiling;clean out the other 2L beaker which should be empty.

10. Filter the boiling solution into the clean 2L beaker. Discard the filter and its contents and let thefiltrate/liquid cool to room temp. This will take around 5-8 hours. This is now a sodium picramatesolution.

11. When the sodium picramate solution is at room temp, drip concentrated sulfuric acid in therewith stirring (I used a hot plate stirrer during this addition). Ensure good ventilation as H2S andS02 will be released. Keep dripping it in there until it just barely tests acidic on litmus paper. Thiswill take 3-6ml (I couldn't be arsed to use my litmus paper so I just added 6ml, drop by drop usinga 1ml syringe). You will also notice that the color has changed from a deep red color to a sort ofrusty color (orange-brown-red). There is also a precipitate in the beaker and a lot of it. This ispicramic acid.

12. Measure out aprox 25ml (I used around 30-35ml) of sulfuric acid and add it to this beaker. Mixthe beaker up. Add another 300 ml of water to this.

13. Place this beaker in an ice bath and bring the temperature down below 5C. It took me aprox 20minutes and 4 sheets of ice to get the temp down to 4C. This is solution 3.

14. In another 2L beaker, pour 750 ml of water and add 17g of sodium nitrite. Swirl it until itsdissolved. This is solution 4.

15. Place the ice bath on top of a magnetic stirrer and drop a spin bar in the beaker. Use athermometer in the beaker. Now slowly add solution 4 to the picramic acid solution (orange-brownsolution 3) in the 2L beaker, keeping the temperature below 5C (use thermometer). Ensure there isno sudden rise in temperature. Be sure to stir almost constantly during this part. You can stopstirring if you're not adding anything if you need a break though. Once all of it is added, continuestirring for a couple more minutes then remove it from the ice bath. I spent around 30-40 minadding this by pouring 100ml every 5 minutes. Let it slowly warm up to room temp (this will take9-12 hours). You will see a brown precipitate (the shade of brown varies sometimes). The solutionshould be brown.

16. Once it is up to room temperature, filter the solution out. There is a lot of DDNP crystals inhere, so use 3-4. Try to even the amounts of DDNP on each filter paper when filtering.

17. Once all the crystals are filtered out, run 60ml of ice water through each filter to wash outsome of the very soluble products (not needed if you are going to purify it later). Remember, theDDNP is slightly soluble in water so make sure it's very cold. The DDNP formed can be used as is,or it can be further purified.

End note: by using my guide, I had minimal impurities and all batches were successful. Don't bediscouraged by the seemingly "long" process. Just follow all the steps and you practically can't gowrong. 90% of the time it takes will be "waiting" for the temperature to decrease/increase aftereach of the 3 stages. The only way you can fail is if you have very poor quality or incorrectchemicals (f example some who attempted tried with sodium nitrate instead of the correct; sodiumNITRITE). If you have all the suggested equipment you will complete all three batches (for a totalof 15-45g of DDNP) within 45 hours.

Purification of DDNP:

• The optimal way is the following; Dissolve l/3rd of a batch of wet DDNP (equivalent to 5gdry) with 150ml acetone (regular room temped) in a 250ml or 600ml beaker. Swirl itaround well to dissolve as much as possible. There will be some impurities that are un-dissolved. The solution should be cloudy brown. Filter into another 600ml beaker using alab filter or 2 x coffee filters. In my batch; there was not as much impurities as expected,grey powder like substance (I suspect this is sulfur residue). After filtration, discard thefilter with content and pour 50-80ml into the porcelain boiling dish that is placed on top ofyour 1L conical flask. Ensure excellent ventilation at this point (turn on fume hood-fan ifyou have one). After around 30 minutes most of the acetone should be boiled away. Scrapeit off gently into a plastic container and store, perhaps adding a little water. Dryimmediately before use.

• Filter the solution into a 2L beaker containing 1,5L of distilled ice water with ice cubes whilerapidly stirring the liquid (magnetic stirrer). This will convert it into bright yellow crystals.The ice cubes are scooped out and the liquid filtered again. The filter papers will containpurified DDNP crystals. (Important; this method does not work, according to three forumsources as the DDNP is partly soluble in water, so you will get little if any yellow DDNPcrystals)

Safety:

DO NOT SCRAPE DRY PURIFIED DDNP OFF ANY SURFACE (I've done this many times butanyway...<3). Get as much as you can of the loose crystal, but don't scrape at the layer as it isfriction sensitive. One guide says: load moist in detonator while another guide states; must bedried before it will explode. It seems to detonate while slightly moist from acetone but Im going tocompletely dry it. Does not detonate when unconfined unless the sample is larger than 6g. Will notdetonate by fire when unconfined, unless more than 6g, but will burn with a quick flash. Commonlyinitiated using black powder safety fuse (Tried it and it works, although I used a couple of grams ofgunpowder taken from a shot gun shell, dunno how it affects etc.). It can be compressedsubstantially without detonation. Compressed samples can still be easily detonated.

Storage

Good properties of storage. DDNP is best stored with 25% water. Dry immediately before use. Istored my DDNP in regular plastic boxes, in darkness, at 8,5C. Ended up just darkening the boxeswith a black permanent marker. I had several amber glass bottles but figured it would be a pain toget the substance in/out, due to the relatively small openings on the bottles. Store away from light.It decomposes when exposed to direct sunlight and explodes violently when heated to 150C.Detonates easily by sparks, fire, percussion or friction. Long term storage: submerged in water freekerozene in tightly sealed amber glass away from light.

Drying

At one point in time; I dried 3g of unpurified DDNP in the oven at 60-70C for 4 hours. I have nottested if this is an appropriate way of drying when handling larger batches or purified substance,but I will soon find out... Alternative drying methods; Drying will take 24 hours if done in roomtemp or 2 hours if beaker is suspended in a hot water bath. Since Im purifying the DDNP usingacetone I think ill either use the oven or boil it dry on the porcelain plate on top of the conical flaskwith boiling water.

April - 2011

On April 6th I leased a car (short term lease), from AVIS; a silver grey Fiat Doblo van with 735kgof carrying capacity. They would charge my credit card with 810 euro per month. I needed this caras I had an introduction meeting with a farm owner the next day. I removed all the AVIS insigniasso the car would pass as my own.

I had previously made initial contact with the owner of an appropriate farm through an online realestate forum for farms etc. At this point in time I had regularly searched for farms with 30-100decare of farmland the past 6 months and had around 10 potential leads, all within 4,5 hoursdriving from the capital.

I had an introduction meeting with the owner, Petter and his girlfriend Tonje, around April 7th. Theywere around 37 years old and it turned out Petter was renting out the farm for the next 2,5 yearsdue to the fact that he was going to jail for the specified period. He was reluctant to state exactlywhat he was being incarcerated for but he mentioned something about renting the place tosomeone who had used it as a marijuana farm. So I assumed that he was somehow implicated. Ipresented myself in an optimal way and it paid off; the couple seemed to love me, considering meto be the ideal candidate. It is times like these that your acquired experience/competence in saleswill pay off. A good salesperson is also a very talented psycho-analyst. So it's all about identifyingthe persons pains/problems/worries and saying what the individual wants to hear.

I wanted to move in as fast as possible, f example from April 1st, but as he was scheduled to leavefor prison on April 19th and Tonje wanted to live there until May 1st, this wasn't a possibility. Petter

came to Oslo on April 10th and we signed the contract. I was now significantly closer to initiatingthe manufacturing phase...!

At this point in time I lived with my mom, in order to conserve as much of my funds as possible.

On April 9th, I was inflicted with a virus by my mother and I came down with something that laterappeared to be a very resilient throat infection. FFS, this is what happens when you live withpeople hanging out with hypochondriacs...! It was the third time she had infected me the last twoyears and I was very pissed off and frustrated. The manufacturing phase was SO close, in only 20days and now I'm potentially neutralized for the next three weeks... I decided to ride the illnessout as I thought it would pass within the week, but it proved to be very resilient. My energy levelsdropped by more than 50% and I eventually ended up with an antibiotics treatment.

It was now April 25th and I was finally back to normal. I had spent the past couple of weeksplaying through Dragon Age II and a couple of other newly released games. Awesome! The goodnews was also that I would practically immune to any bacteria's and viruses for the next 3 months,in the most critical of all phases, as my immunity system had been boosted and rejuvenatedsignificantly by the virus. My training regime had suffered and I had lost a couple of kilograms ofmuscle mass but most if not all other practical things were now in place for the manufacturingphase.

On April 27th I made the order for the fertilizer which were to be delivered a week later. Prior tomaking this order I had officially registered my company as an agricultural entity, with emphasis onthe growing of specific crops, and I had gotten my official production number (a farming number)allowing me to make orders from the national farming supplier. If they were to screen me theywould see that my company was linked to a farm that had 90 decares of fertile land so all was well.

The last week in the capital I spent a lot of time with friends, partying and attending various socialevents. I knew that it would be the last chance, for a very long time, I would enjoy their presence.

I had somewhat of a liquidity problem though, as I had to transfer a deposit equivalent to threemonths rent - 3750 euro in addition to the rent for May; 1250 euro.

This payment ate up a great deal of my remaining liquidity so I would shortly solely rely on my 10credit cards with a total of 29 000 credit... As the weekly cap on all credit cards are capped ataround 800 euro, I started withdrawal of funds from 3 cards.

Events on the farm from May 2nd 2011 to June 23rd 2011

This log contains a lot of what can appear as "wining" but it serves to reflect my mental stateduring the stay, a relatively detailed log of events and how I overcame the obstacles that arose. Itcan also serve as an educational guide or a blueprint for which the goal is to create a more efficienttime budget. Learning from other peoples mistakes is always preferable to making them allyourself. It should be possible to drastically reduce the time spent on preparation, assembly andmanufacturing based on the experiences shared in this log.

Monday May 2 - Day 1: I drove up to the farm (2-2,5 hours from the capital) with my newlyleased Fiat Doblo with all the equipment and gear/clothing I needed. I spent most of the daymoving and getting my equipment and gear into place.

Tuesday May 3 - Day 2: I built the fume hood from the PVC plates and screws that was enclosedin the box. It was like an IKEA set and after a few hours I had completed it. Despite of thesuppliers assurances they had forgotten to include the 10 cm diameter plastic fume hood tube so Iwasn't able to plug in the dust collector fan. I placed the hood on a regular 50 cm wooden livingroom table. I placed the 25kg heavy fan on a 1,5 meter high shoe shelf that I just flipped over. Iplaced it next to one of the living room windows so that I could cut out a plastic sheet using thesame measurements as the window. I opened up one of the windows and taped the plastic sheetwith duct tape on the window frame and cut a 10cm diameter hole where the tube was supposed tocome out. This is the optimal way of doing it as you won't have to cut in the wall or other surfaces.

I would have to pick up a bendable vent tube tomorrow. I also covered the rest of the windowswith curtains to block anyone trying to peek through. The fume hood was a very simpleconstruction so if I had more time I would probably just build one myself and save 500 euro in theprocess.

Wednesday May 4 - Day 3: Finished creating the metal skeletons for the blast devices andcompleting other practical issues relating to gear and equipment.

Thursday May 5 - Day 4: I started to grind the aspirin tablets today, at first using a mortar andpestle. After a few hours my hands hurt and I realized this method wasn't going to work out forthis quantity. I decided I wanted to try an untraditional method by pouring the tabs on a largeplastic sheet on the floor, using gravity to crush them with my 20kg dumbbell. This method workedexcellently and I was done in about 4 hours. Tonje, the owners girlfriend, called me that evening.Apparently she was taking a 2 week vacation to Gabon and she was leaving this Monday. What ablessing! She said she would come and pick up some equipment from their storage room in thebarn once she came back. I reckon I can manage to complete everything within the next twoweeks, providing I work hard and efficient!

Friday May 6 - Day 5: Started to synthesize acetylsalicylic acid from aspirin. Failed badly andended up with converting the acetylsalicylic acid to worthless salicylic acid goo (at this point in timeI didn't know it was salicylic acid but It seemed very difficult to dry the substance). The guide I wasusing was significantly lacking. I realized I didn't have any other contingency plan and I began tosomewhat panic. As I was unable to find any solution online the next two hours I began to loseheart. As I had discarded my digital library of explosives guides I tried to locate guides, searchingonline with anonymizer software, for a completely different booster compound. As I realized thatthis task could take a week or maybe two my motivation and morale at plummeted. If I couldn'teven synthesize the first phase of the easiest booster how on earth would I manage to synthesizeDDNP?! My world crashed that day and I tried to develop an alternative plan. I went a restaurant inthe northern town that evening and enjoyed a three course meal. I later watched a few episodes of"the Shield".

Saturday May 7 - Day 6: The only rational approach to this problem is to search online until I finda proper guide to synthesize aspirin powder into pure acetylsalicylic acid. After several hours ofresearch my findings were extremely discouraging. All the guides I had found; mainly universitylevel chemistry projects, required a suction filter pump and a chemistry air dryer. The even morediscouraging news was that even with this equipment none of the university students managed toget a better yield than 30%! Omfg, this would mean that even with the equipment I would neveracquire, my total yield would not surpass 30% which would severely cripple the overall plan... Iwent to another restaurant that evening (I find it an effective method for getting my morale up) tocreate a new plan. In any case; I appear to be fundamentally fucked If I cannot manage to find asolution soon.Sunday May 8 - Day 7:

Failure is not an option for me. I continued my search on methods for the purification of salicylicacid online. After many hours of searching the net, using various search phrases, I managed tolocate a single YouTube clip, with very few hits, which explained in detail an unconventional methodfor synthesizing acetylsalicylic acid from aspirin. However, the guy was using a suction filter pumpand a laboratory air dryer but I figured I could bypass this requirement by using more funnel filtersand by using an air drying method. According to the guy on the movie, he managed to achieve a70-80% yield! This method seemed to be viable and I would try to create a batch the next day.Monday May 9 - Day 8: I tried the unconventional method for synthesizing acetylsalicylic acidwith a promising result. I couldn't actually confirm that the product I had was in fact purifiedacetylsalicylic acid so should I take a chance and manufacture it all using this method?Considering the fact that I had wasted so much time, I decided that I had no other choice than toinitiate mass production even though I risked ruining all my aspirin. Because if I were to wait for asmall batch, It would simply take too long, so I had no other choice than to take this calculatedrisk.

Tuesday May 10 - Day 9: Considering the fact that I had wasted so many days and literally beenat a standstill I felt a sudden need to create an evacuation plan as I didn't have any. What would Ido if the owners wife caught me, or the neighbour or anyone else? I needed to work out a plan forthis potential scenario. The evacuation plan involved a 10 minute evacuation. I would have to backmy largest backpack with survival gear and relating equipment, including survival rations, 10L ofwater, weapons, ammo and suitable clothing. I started to prepare the above.Wednesday May 11 - Day 10: I completed packing an evacuation kit. I felt a lot more safe andprepared for any emergency once I was done. When I returned from the southern town later thatday, I saw two military 12 man teams, armed to the teeth, just 2000m south of my farm. Thelargest military base in the country is located just a few kilometers north-east of my farm and theirterritory extends almost all the way down to my property. They have notified all their neighbours,

me included, that they are conducting a large military training session as to prepare a new divisionof soldiers for the war against the Taliban and al-Qaida in Afghanistan. It's quite ironic beingsituated practically on top of the largest military base in the country. It would have saved me a lotof hassle if I could just "borrow" a cup of sugar and 3kg of C4 from my dear neighbour:-)Thursday May 12 - Day 11: As the acetylsalicylic acid purification and the rest of the picric acidproduction required a substantial amount of mineral and distilled ice cubes I spent the whole dayconverting water to ice cubes; a total of 50L converted whereas 20% of it was from mineral water.I ended up completely filling up a very large freezer with ice-cube-plastic-pocket-sheets.Friday May 13 - Day 12: As the acid manufacturing went too slow I bought more funnels at thelocal store, to up the production rate. I continued to synthesize acetylsalicylic acid from aspirin thatday.Saturday May 14 - Day 13: I continued to synthesize acetylsalicylic acid from aspirin.

It's the Eurovision finale today. I just love Eurovision...!:-) It's a lot of crap music but I think it's agreat show all in all. I've seen all the semi finals and will take the time of to watch it later today,online. My country has a crap, politically correct contribution as always. An asylum seeker fromKenya, performing a bongo song, very representative of Europe and my country... In any case; Ihope Germany wins!

Sunday May 15 - Day 14: At the last batch of preparing pure acetylsalicylic acid my hot platestirrer broke down. The magnetic mechanism stopped working. Fuck, Chinese piece of shitequipment, I should have rather paid more to get good European quality machinery...! Whatshould I do now? Creating picric acid and DDNP without a magnetic hotplate stirrer would be verylabour intensive and difficult and ordering a new product from a national supplier would take atleast two weeks... I really don't have much choice in the matter. I'm ordering a new plate todayand I can focus on the non-chemistry tasks until I receive it.

I managed to completed to synthesize the last batch of acetylsalicylic acid from aspirin without myhot plate stirrer. I now had to dry it. After scraping out all the content from the filter papers Ispread the content evenly on several plastic boards. At first I put the boards in normal roomtemperature, but as this proved to be a very slow method I ended up placing the boards in a smallroom with a oven at maximum temperature (around 30C). In retrospect I realize I would havesaved several days by just drying the purified acetylsalicylic acid in a Pyrex dish in the oven at 50-70C, but even now I am not sure what effect heat above 30C would have on the acid. I am 70%certain it would be the optimal method though as this oven method works (confirmed) on dryingboth PA and DDNP.

Monday May 16 - Day 15: Mixing up and further drying all the acetylsalicylic acid on the plasticboards.

Tuesday May 17 - Day 16: Since I cannot continue on the chemistry phase, due to the lack of ahot plate stirrer, I started boiling my sulfuric acid outside. I initially bought 3 specialty inductionplates (flat porcelain) but they didn't function as my 2L beakers didn't cover the minimum diameterrequired for the induction plates to function. I began with one hot plate and created boiling stonesby crushing a few small lab beakers. The boiling stones only made the boiling more difficult andcomplicated so ended up without the use of boiling stones.

Wednesday May 18 - Day 17: Continued boiling, now with three regular plates for maximumefficiency. Boiled after dark as the smoke generated as the acid surpassed 70% was so thick andcompact that it would surely alert neighbours even several miles away.

Thursday May 19 - Day 18: Wanted to set on a plate, boiling sulfuric acid, while I did someshopping in the northern town. I noticed someone lurking outside the door and saw the neighbour.There was a BMW in the upper barn area he was going to fix up for the owner. As I was about to gooutside in full protective suit, he almost saw me before I saw him. I helped him push out the carand gave him the gasoline required to drive it to his place. I'm going to stick to nighttime boilingfrom now on to reduce my exposure to any unwanted surprises. I was very lucky today, somethingI cannot take for granted in the future.

It's essential to create as much goodwill you can from the neighbours. Use any opportunity to

generate goodwill from them. This goodwill will be returned indirectly by them not probing and

investigating. If you get a visit from neighbours, be polite and friendly, offer them sandwiches and

coffee, unless it will jeopardize the operation. The goodwill generated is likely to be to your benefit

later on.

Friday May 20 - Day 19: Finished boiling sulfuric acid

Saturday May 21 - Day 20: Went to the capital to pick up a few parcels; 5 large packages of

micro balloons and 50 more liters of distilled water. I also purchased a 50kg weight dumbbell set

for fertilizer grinding, costing 700 euro, as It would most likely be the best way to crush thefertilizer prills using this method.

On my way home to the farm I noticed what I believed to be a civilian police vehicle south of thesouthern town (30km from the farm). At this point in time I remembered I had forgotten to turn onthe lights on the car since I tested out my blue LED lights the day before. Hmm, they should havestopped me for this violation. Very weird. As I came closer to the farm I noticed what I believed tobe another civilian police car. Damn, I got a really bad feeling about this and my instincts told me Iwas about to be apprehended. Too many red flags were lit. I stopped 500 meters before the farmentrance and had a smoke, preparing mentally for a potential welcoming party at the farm. Whatshould I do if I was about to be SWAT raped by a 6 or 12 man team? I didn't have any weaponsavailable as they were all inside the main house. Should I make a run for it, if so, where would Igo? Would I have time to fetch my evacuation kit, and should I try to get it and shoot my way out?

After the break I approached the farm, and turned on the fog lights on the car so that I could havean advantage should they approach me from the front. I stopped 50 meters north of the mainhouse and I was shocked at the sight that awaited me...! The barn door was wide open!!! Someonewas here! They were probably circling me right now or waiting for me inside the main house! Iwaited 20 minutes with the fog light aimed straight at the direction I expected them to come from.Perhaps they are not here, maybe they just installed monitoring equipment like they often do? Ientered the house, picked up the glock and searched the house and the barn. Nothing. I begansearching for monitoring equipment, nothing...

Paranoia can be a good thing, or it can be a curse. The barn door had probably been opened by thewind. I decided then and there that I would not allow paranoia to get the best of me again. If theywere to come for me one day, there was really nothing I could do about it, so it would not beconstructive to worry about it.

Sunday May 22 - Day 21: Started relocation of fertilizer. Broke down a 600kg bag into 13-14 x50kg bags, loaded in the truck, drove 100 meters and carried them with a "carry trolley" into thebarn. Did a full 600kg bag. Was exhausted.

Monday May 23 - Day 22: Initiated the fertilizer grinding phase. I was unsure whether I had topulverize the fertilizer or not. Most guides said it was a positive thing as some fertilizer prills arecoated with an anti-absorbing layer. I crushing a small batch, placed it in a plastic bag and soakingit in diesel, I also prepared another small bag of prills and soaked that in fuel to see whether itwould absorb any liquid. Updated log

Tuesday May 24 - Day 23: The prills had not absorbed any diesel at all, during the last 24 hours,so I concluded that the only approach is to pulverize the 5 x 600 bags of 27-0-0 AN fertilizer. Icleaned the concrete floor in the barn thoroughly and poured 50kg of fertilizer prills on it,spreading it evenly so that I could roll the 50kg dumbbell back and forth to crush it, and then use abroom and spade to gather up the pulverized AN before it had absorbed a lot of moisture from theair. I was sure that this method would work as I managed to semi-crush the prills with my 20kgdumbbell. If a 20kg dumbbell almost could do it, then surely, a 50kg dumbbell would ensureexcellent grinding. I estimated that I could grind 50kg within 20 minutes, 3 times faster than anyother method I had heard of.

To my great disappointment, crushing the prills with the dumbbell failed miserably. The prills wereonly partially crushed and rolling the dumbbell proved to be an especially labour intensiveexperience. Also, the crushed prills absorbed moisture much faster than anticipated so the timerequired for me to crush 50kg (2 hours) would result in more or less AN powder fully saturatedwith water moisture... Fuck, why can't anything go as planned???? And the dumbbell set cost me atotal of 750 euro and now it has proven to be worthless... What do I do now?Wednesday May 25 - Day 24: As this was a big setback, I decided to seek comfort andattempting to erect my morale, which was currently in the toilet, at the restaurant in the northerntown, ordering a three course meal while readjusting the plan. I had previously heard of a Marxistterrorist traitor in the early 70s. I believe he was called Baader or could it have been Meinhof,terror prostitutes for the Soviets and loyal dhimmi whores of the Islamic Ummah. Anyway; Iremember reading about him using electrical mixers to crush AN prills in his apartment. Apparently,he had purchases several crates of these mixers and used several simultaneously for efficiency. I'mgoing to test this out shortly. If electrical mixers/blenders from the 70s could do it then surely; newmodern blenders can!

Thursday May 26 - Day 25: Shopping for blenders. Bought around 12 - stationary and handheld,different brands for testing.

Friday May 27 - Day 26: Started crushing fert prills, testing out the various blenders. More thanhalf of them where completely useless as the shape of the container prevented proper circulation ofthe prills after crushing them. A suitable blender will ensure flawless circulation and result in a fullycrushed batch within a reasonable time frame. Found a perfect blender; Electrolux. which was ableto fully crush 95% of the prills, in portions of 0,5-0,7kg within 20-35 seconds.Saturday May 28 - Day 27: They had the Electrolux stationary blender in limited supply so I hadto drive all day to purchase 6 from three different cities.

Sunday May 29 - Day 28: Continued relocation of the fertilizer. Did another 600kg bag.Monday May 30 - Day 29: Completed the third 600kg bag. I could hardly move my fingers and Iwas certain that I had damaged them permanently. I decided to limit the process to three bags asthe work required to process 5 bags (3000kg) would simply be too exhausting for one person...Tuesday May 31 - Day 30: I had to rest the whole day as I was completely exhausted...Wednesday June 1 - Day 31: Updating log

Thursday June 2 - Day 32: I saw a car driving through the property while I was surfing the net.As I went to greet him I noticed he was taking pictures of the farm. He, around 50-60, said he wasa tourist wanting to take landscape pictures. His actions and body language indicated however thathe was lying. My instinct told me that he was a police officer. I offered him coffee and suggested heshould go down to the river bank as it was the optimal place for taking photos. I noticed that hecontinued to take pictures of the farm. When he approached the house I chatted with him again.From what I understood, reading his body language and between the lines, he worked for thepolice and he was following up on the "marijuana farm" case. He disclosed that his daughter was adrug-sniffer-dog trainer. He was probably taking pictures in relation to this case. I told him thatsome people had set up a marijuana farm here a few years back. He seemed surprise, although heprobably knew that already. This encounter was a concern for me for a few days, but I decided tojust forget it as it wasn't anything to do about it if he was to return. I'm just glad I gave him agood impression.

I decided to begin crushing the fertilizer using four Electrolux blenders simultaneously. However, it

made a lot of noise so I decided to do this work from 23.00 to 07.00. I managed to complete 5 x

50kg bags, mixing in diesel 4 times per bag to distribute it evenly, then closing both the inner and

outer bags properly using 5 individual pieces of duct tape. It is essential to hurry to place the

crushed AN into the bag as it will begin to draw moisture from the air immediately after it is

crushed, even while being inside the blender container.

Friday June 3 - Day 33: Continued crushing prills and mixing with diesel. I got into a good

routine and managed to complete 10 bags. Very exhausting. I spent around 1 hour for each of the

first few bags the day before, but managed to increase efficiency so that I completed 1 bag every

40 minutes (optimal achievement was 1 bag per 32 minutes). 20 bags to go... 2 of the blenders

broke after processing 12 bags, even though I used it on the lowest power alternative. Replaced

them with new ones.

Saturday June 4 - Day 34: Completed 6 bags.

Sunday June 5 - Day 35: Completed 4 bags. 2 more blenders broke down. I have to buy a couple

of new ones tomorrow.

Monday June 6 - Day 36: Bought two more blenders. Completed crushing 1600kg of fertilizer

prills and mixing with diesel. I'm going to save the last 200kg and possibly use it as an "inner

charge" mixed with purified RC fuel (nitro methane). I will most likely only have enough nitro for 1

x inner charge though. After completion of the grinding, it was prills and AN dust all over the

place:)) My green AN-crushing clothing were now grey... Surely, I'm going to die from cancer

within 12 months as I must have gotten a lot of this crap into my lungs even though I used a 3M

mask... It took a while to clean it all up to prepare for the next phase.

Watching "The Shield", a couple of episodes each day on average. I downloaded all 7 seasons inthe start of May.

Tuesday June 7 - Day 37: Went to the capital and picked up the new hot plate stirrer that hadarrived.

Wednesday June 8 - Day 38: Started synthesizing picric acid, completed 1 out of 10 batches.Thursday June 9 - Day 39: I heard someone parking their car outside the house today. It wasone of the neighbours wanting to buy the current crop as animal food. As I hadn't had the time toplant a crop of my own, the current one was primarily timotei and clover - used for food to cowsand sheep. We discussed the issue for a while and I explained my situation to him. We agreed thathe could harvest the current crop. He would return within 14 days to initiate the harvesting. Ioffered him a good price. As we strolled down to the field I was somewhat concerned that he wouldnotice the fume hood fan pipe sticking out of the living room window...

Continued synthesizing 2 and 3 of 10 batches of picric acid and placing the finished compound todry. It took a long time to complete the nitration of the acid due to the fact that I only had 1 hotplate stirrer. If I had 3 I would be able to complete all the PA within 2-3 days. Damn, somethingwent wrong with these two batches. The solution was red and it failed to nitrate properly. Iconcluded that I must have used a bottle containing 37% sulfuric acid, instead of the required 90%+ ...

Friday June 10 - Day 40: Continued synthesizing 4 and 5 of 10 batches picric acid and placingthe finished compound to dry. I placed 50g of my best batch in the oven to prepare for testing andto use it for DDNP manufacturing. Potent PA should burn when lit with flame.

To my great disappointment, nothing happened when I did the fire test...! What the hell, how isthat possible, it was completely dry and that particular batch was manufactured perfectly accordingto specifications!? I did everything according to specifications... Could the compound I havemanufactured be inert???? Unfortunate circumstances rams cock in arse once again...! I started tohave serious doubts and my morale and motivation started to shatter...

I concluded that given the recent events, I would now have to move forward with operation B, atleast continue to complete all preparations for this as the primary operation seemed to witheraway.

Saturday June 11 - Day 41: As I was doing research on the net, a thunder storm approached,but it was still very far away. I have never had any problems with electrical overcharges the last 15years because I always use specialty electrical outputs with gas cylinder electrical overchargeprotection. Suddenly my PC made a relatively large bang, and the electricity went out. Onceelectricity was back on I noticed that my PC was dead. FFS, not again... As it was in the evening, Icouldn't fix it until Monday...

I prayed for the first time in a very long time today. I explained to God that unless he wanted theMarxist-Islamic alliance and the certain Islamic takeover of Europe to completely annihilateEuropean Christendom within the next hundred years he must ensure that the warriors fighting forthe preservation of European Christendom prevail. He must ensure that I succeed with my missionand as such; contribute to inspire thousands of other revolutionary conservatives/nationalists; anti-Communists and anti-Islamists throughout the European world.

Sunday June 12 - Day 42: Although highly demoralized, I decided to do one last test of the PAcompound. I decided to create a batch of DDNP using my best batch of picric acid. This was to bemy last attempt to move ahead with operation A. I didn't have much faith in creating such adifficult compound as DDNP when I couldn't even manage to create a decent batch of PA... I spentmost of the day preparing that batch of DDNP, then drying it in the oven for 4 hours.Monday June 13 - Day 43: I prepared a test device today and drove off to a very isolated site.The test bomb was composed of a 3g DDNP primary and a 30g PA secondary. If this test would fail,I would abandon operation A and move forward with the non-spectacular operation B.

I lit the fuse, went out of range and waited. It was probably the longest 10 seconds I have everendured...

BOOM! The detonation was successful!!!:-) I quickly drove away to avoid any potential unwantedattention, from people in the vicinity. I would have to come back a few hours later to investigatethe blast hole, to see if both compounds had detonated.

A few hours later, after returning from a restaurant in the southern town to celebrate this success,

I went back to the blast site to evaluate the detonation. The DDNP primary detonated successfully

but the dry picric acid booster did not detonate at all. So I confirmed that the PA was not inert, just

of a very low purity grade. This could be sorted as I would now move forward with purification after

completion of the last PA batches. Today was a very good day as I really needed this success.

Tuesday June 14 - Day 44: Continued synthesizing picric acid and placing the finished compound

to dry.

Wednesday June 15 - Day 45: Continued synthesizing picric acid and placing the finished

compound to dry.

Thursday June 16 - Day 46: Began purification of the PA compound.

Friday June 17 - Day 47: At this point in time, considering that this project has taken much

longer than anticipated, I was in a serious liquidity squeeze. The fertilizer invoice on 4500 euro

should have been paid on May 19th. I had called to the company and asked for an increase grace

period and they said it was ok as long as I paid before June 8th. This was almost 10 days ago and I

received a follow up notice today stating that they would forward the invoice to the credit collection

company on June 22nd. In addition to this; the farm rent for July, 1250 euro, was due on June25th and the invoice for the fume hood, the hot plate stirrer and my secondary fan, which I wasn'teven going to use, 2800 euro, was due on June 26th. This would mean that I would officiallydefault on the payment and receive a credit warning, which would basically blacklist me and thuspreventing me from renting a car, as the car rental companies always perform a credit check.Needless to say; this problem could sabotage the whole operation and I needed to sort this outasap or the operation would be over before it had even started... I needed to acquire 8550 eurowithin a week! As I had 1500 in cash and in my primary account, I decided my only choice was toaggressively withdraw funds from all my 10 credit cards but even that wouldn't be enough becauseof the weekly capacity limit. I called the farming supplier and made an agreement where I wouldpay half the amount now and the rest in July. They agreed. After aggressive cash withdrawal Imanaged to acquire the necessary funds, which allowed me to keep my head above the water untilmid July.

At first, I thought I would manage to create enough picric acid booster material (1,5kg in total) todisregard the addition of AL powder. But considering the fact that I would only manage to produceaprox 200-300g of booster I had no choice than to continue to prepare my 150kg of aluminiumpowder for addition in the ANFO.

The 150kg of AL came in 4 hermetically sealed drums each containing around 37kg of AL. Afterreading the "security precautions", however, I was completely freaked out. The drum openingswhere wielded with a soft metallic substance so it would be difficult to open them without takingextreme risk. The warnings stated; contact with oxygen will risk detonation of the AL powder,contact with metal, concrete and even plastic will significantly increase the chance of staticelectricity which can cause a detonation. Friction and shock can also cause detonation. Closeproximity of oxidizers (gas, diesel) or close proximity to electrical outputs etc. can causedetonation.

I first planned on creating an outdoor mechanism that allowed me to thrust a steel spear likeobject, by using gravity, creating a 3 cm hole in the top of the drum. However, I ended up taking aregular knife and starting to file down the wielded enclosement, even if it involved high risk. At thispoint in time I was very concerned for a potential detonation. If the barrel of AL powder was todetonate and I somehow survived, I would probably lose both arms instantly severely. The blastwave/flame would probably cauterize my wounds resulting in an extended and extremely painfuldeath. The most pragmatical approach to solving this potential problem was to place my loadedglock 34 close to the work area. And if I survived a detonation, losing both my arms, I could stillfire a round to my head, in order to prevent un-necessary suffering using my toe to trigger.

Eventually, I manage to file open the enclosement. I then considered putting the drum upside downin one of my empty fertilizer bags to prevent the presence of high levels of oxygen.

This method proved to be too exhausting since I had to hold up the 37kg drum with my hands. Iended up with putting a large 3 x 4m plastic sheet on the concrete floor and carefully pouring theAL powder out of the opening. Small clouds of dust began to generate but nothing happened. Icarefully continued until the drum was empty rolling the side of the drum in a circular pattern fromthe center of the AL powder already poured out, until the drum was empty. There were smallclouds of AL powder generated but the biggest one was aprox 20 cm in diameter, which settleddown after a while. I continued after the small clouds had settled. It's also worth noting that I hadclosed all the windows of the cellar basement so the humidity was relatively high, while oxygenlevel was below average.

In any case, this method worked well and I had gathered all the AL powder on the sheet, and thuspreparing it for the addition to the ANFO.

Since I had solved the AL problem, I continued the purification of the PA.

Saturday June 18 - Day 48: I woke up at 11.00 and checked my phone. There was an SMS sent09.30 from Tonje, the owners girlfriend. She said she was ON HER WAY UP to pick up someequipment from the barn!!! Omfg; considering the fact that it's a 2-2,5 hour's drive from thecapital she would be here in about half an hour!!! I'm so fucked! She has a large storage room inthe back of the barn and she would need to pass all my ANFO bags to get there. I would need 12hours minimum to relocate the 1,2 tons of ANFO, not to mention de-construct my chemistry rig,fume hood, fan and clean up all the beakers etc spread all around. And the living room is full of

yellow stains. It seems I will be left no choice than to use my glock and initiate the evacuationplan!

I called her up. Luckily she hadn't left yet. Thank God! I fed her a story which resulted in usagreeing that she would come on Monday around 20.00. That was a real close one... I spent therest of the day on purifying another batch of picric acid and relocating 1,2 tons of ANFO bags,storing them in the storage area between the corn silo and another room. I refer to this area as thespider cave or the spider room as there is no lighting there and it is spider webs all over the place.It is a lot of old junk in this room covered with spider webs.

Sunday June 19 - Day 49: I spent much of the day relocating equipment and storing them in thesecond floor of the house. I covered all the stains on the floor with a rug and covered the livingroom table with a blanket.

Monday June 20 - Day 50: I spent the day purifying a batch of PA and cleaning all the beakersfor storage. I went all over the property to ensure that it would be presentable for today's visit.There was a 37kg pile of aluminium powder on plastic sheet I was unable to move so I covered itup as best as I could. There was also a lot of stains on the work bench in the barn I was unable todo anything about. Then there was the 1,8 tons of ANFO bags and equipment stashed in the spidercave. I covered it up properly but she would easily notice the diesel smell from the bags anduncover it if she went in there... The fate of the whole operation relies on her not noticing. Shecame to the farm around 20.30. We talked for a while and she said she wanted to stay the night,sleeping in one of the outhouses. It was late in the evening so she wanted to spend the next daygetting things from her storage room. I said it was fine and I fed her a story about me having tosalvage much of the fertilizer for long term storage, seeing that I would not be able to sow theplanned crop (sugar beets) due to too much rocks in the soil. I needed her to be prepared in caseshe went into the spider room. I just hope she would let me know if she got suspicious the nextday so I could take necessary action...

Tuesday June 21 - Day 51: I woke up earlier that day to ensure that she didn't start sniffingaround in the house without me being there. At this point in time I figured it was a 50% chanceshe would get suspicious enough to contact the authorities. I made her some sandwiches andcoffee later that day and we chatted for a couple of hours in the living room of the main house. Itwould seem as she hadn't noticed anything, at least this is how I interpreted her tone, bodylanguage and judging from the topics we discussed. She went off later that day, and I figured that Iwould very shortly get a visit from the authorities if she forwarded her potential suspicions. In anycase; there was nothing I could do if it came down to that...

Wednesday June 22 - Day 52: I reinstalled Windows 7 on my PC hoping that it would solve mynetwork problems. It didn't work and I figured it had to be the network card or the phone lineitself. I drove to the PC-repair guy in the local town and delivered it. It should be ready bytomorrow. I continued to prepare the chemistry equipment for getting ready to manufacture allDDNP batches. When I was done I completed the last purification batch of the unpurified picric acidand ended up with several liters of PA liquid that had to be chilled. I then drove to the local townand bought three portions of Chinese takeaway. Beef with noodles and fried rice, yummy!. I tookan early night as I didn't have any PC.

Thursday June 23 - Day 53: I went to the PC-repair guy in the local town today and he broughtvery good news. Apparently, it was only the network card that had short circuited so he hadreplaced it with a new one and I should now finally be able to get online. Once back at the farm Igot online and paid the outstanding on the remaining of my 9 credit cards so I wouldn't default onany of the outstanding amounts. When I was about to log into the site of the 10th and last creditcard provider my PC went poof and the power went down in the house! Seconds later I heard alarge thunder. What the hell, not again!!! And it isn't even raining ffs. I was able to get the PCrunning again without problems but my DSL-modem short circuited from the lightning strike as anelectrical surge went through the phone line again. How is it possible to be this unlucky?! Only twohours after I've had my PC fixed nature comes and rapes me again... Thank god it was only myDSL-modem was destroyed as I have two extra DSL-modems left...;P Nevertheless, my moraletook a small dent and I decided to get it back up by watching two episodes or Rome and enjoyingnice Chinese takeaway. Later that day set up the fume hood and fan, carrying it down from thesecond floor, carried down the PA liquid in all the beakers down to the cold cellar, awaiting furtherchilling in the refrigerator. I then prepared for the first large batch of DDNP, halfway completing itbefore putting the semi finished product in the fridge.

Friday June 24 - Day 54: I continued on the second stage of the first large DDNP batch today,relocated some of the containers with PA liquid from the cellar to the fridge and updated the log. Icouldn't start another badge due to the fact that I only have two 2 liter beakers, very annoying.The worst part about synthesizing formulas with a lacking amount of equipment is the downtimedue to waiting for natural heating or chilling of compounds. The whole house is stinking of chems

now. DDNP liquid smells like fresh egg fart...<3 And I had to close all the windows to contribute forthe liquid to reach room temp faster. All these chemical fumes cant possible be very healthy... Iwould have probably died from cancer within the next 12 months;P

Saturday June 25 - Day 55: Finished first large batch of the DDNP today. The result, after dryingshould be approximately 5-12g after purification. As the first half of the PA liquid had been chilledin the fridge for 18 hours I went ahead and funnel filtered out the crystals. As this was supposed tobe the best batch of PA I was extremely disappointed to see that there had been minimalprecipitation of crystals in the liquid. It should have been 15g of crystals for each liter but it turnedout to be 2g per liter. The only rational explanation is that the purification method I am using issignificantly flawed. However, considering the fact that I tried putting ice in the beakers and evenputting them in the freezer with poor results, I really do not know what has gone wrong. The onlyalternative reason would be that I used a flawed manufacturing method of PA or that I should havepurified the acetylsalicylic acid prior to initiating the PA manufacturing. As I can't really do anythingat this point regardless, I would like to think it's the purification method and not the manufacturingmethod. After I had scraped out the yellow PA crystals and the brown DDNP crystals putting themin plastic boxes and placing them in the cold cellar I went to do some shopping in the northerntown. There is a festival and there was a lot of things happening, a faire, various food stands,concerts etc. Since this town has a limited variety of fast food I decided to drive down to thesouthern town, eat and pick up some Chinese takeaway. There was a relatively hot girl on therestaurant today checking me out. Refined individuals like myself is a rare commodity here so Inotice I do get a lot of attention in both the southern and the northern town. It's the way I dressand look. There are mostly unrefined/un-cultivated people living here. I wear mostly the bestpieces from my former life, which consists of very expensive brand clothing, LaCoste sweaters,piques etc. People can see from a mile away that I'm not from around here.

Later that day I initiated a new batch of DDNP. As I completed the first phase I noticed one of mytwo 2L beakers had a large crack in the bottom and drops of liquid was coming out. I was verylucky the beaker hadn't completely cracked open as it would have destroyed my hot plate stirrerfor sure. I remember there was a tiny crack that appeared during sulfuric acid purification when Iwas boiling as a madman outside. Now the beaker is ruined. To be honest; I'm surprised this hasn'thappened earlier as I've abused these two beakers excessively. I made a mistake by buying onlytwo 2L beakers instead of 4-5. That mistake has cost me at least 3-4 days in total. The loss of thisbeaker poses a significant problem as I relied on these two beakers to take me through the wholemanufacturing process. If I go down a size and use the last 1L beaker I have left (I managed tobreak one during washing after boiling all the sulfuric acid outside, it will take me an extra day tocomplete the DDNP manufacturing. I'll see what I'll do later today. While waiting for the liquid toreach 4C in the fridge I went to train for the second time since I came to the farm. I used twobackpacks, one in front and one on the back, with a total weight of 27kg. In addition I filled acontainer with 5L of liquid and held it with my left and then right arm partly stretched out in frontof me. I took a 20 minute walk with these weights and it was a great exercise. As always I takeprotein powder + creatine before and after the exercise to maximize the outcome. I'm almost outof my steroid/winstrol tabs now as this project has taken significantly longer than expected. I onlyhave a few days left worth of tabs so I have to sort this out in the coming days. I was thinking oftraveling back to the capital and restock after I complete the DDNP production. Damn, the mostannoying thing about synthesizing DDNP is that you have to wait 12 hours for the liquid to reach4C in the fridge, later on you have to wait 3-5 hours for the compound to chill from boiling to roomtemperature and at the last phase you need to wait 12-18 hours for the liquid to go from 4C toroom temperature. In other words, one batch of DDNP takes approximately 40 hours. If I had 6 x2L beakers instead of 2, it would allow me to complete 3 batches in less than 2 days (45 hours),instead of having to spend more than 5 days (120 hours) due to lack equipment...Sunday June 26 - Day 56: Completed the second and third phase of the second batch of DDNP. Imoved the last batch of PA liquid from the cellar to the fridge. Updating log.

I am noticing increased pressure from my friends and family to come visit me at the farm. I am

countering by saying I will be done with this seasons work within x weeks, and that they are more

than welcome to visit me then. This has worked for 2 months now, but this pressure will increase

progressively as I delay.

Monday June 27 - Day 57: Filtered out the pure PA crystals from the last batch of PA water after

chilling it in the fridge for 12+ hours. Cleaned out all the beakers. Completed the last stage of the

second batch of DDNP. Initiated the first stage of the last batch of DDNP. As I have now re-initiated

my training I did a workout later that evening.

Tuesday June 28 - Day 58: Continued on the last DDNP batch. Went to the northern town to do

some errands. Updating log. Later when searching online for efficient DDNP purification methods; I

just learned that when acidifying the sodium picramate solution during DDNP manufacture, H2Sand S02 is released, which is potentially deadly. Crap, and I've been inhaling that diarrhea gas forthree days now! I didn't even bother turning on the fan in the fume hood on a couple of occasionsduring that stage...

Wednesday June 29 - Day 59: Completed last batch of DDNP. I was now facing the task ofpurifying it, but was uncertain how to approach this. Was it necessary to purify it at all? How muchwould the VOD (velocity of detonation) suffer from not purifying it? Would it cut the VOD in half?My whole operation depended on the VOD from my primary being able to detonate the secondaryexplosive. After a few hours of research online I found that mixing the unpurified DDNP in acetone,then filtering it to another beaker with a lab filter or alternatively two coffee filters and then boilingthe acetone away over a hot water bath, would be the optimal approach as the precipitationmethod with ice cold water method apparently didn't work for those that tried it. The problem nowwas that I only had one conical flask and one porcelain boiling dish (100ml) suitable for this type ofpurification method. I feared that this method would take a very long time with the lack ofequipment. As I didn't have much choice I began the purification process. I managed to purify 1/3of a batch (I had three batches) in 3 hours. As I got the hang of it I managed to reduce the timespent to 2 hours. Watching Spartacus - Blood & Sand, a brilliant series:-). It's my favourite one, inaddition to Rome, Battlestar Galactica, Caprica and Stargate Universe!<3. The Shield, Dexter,Sleeper Cell, Vampire Diaries and True Blood are good as well. All the series adhere to themulticulti ideology but such is life for the time being.

Thursday June 30 - Day 60: This house is infested with beetles. Just now I was about to reachfor a chocolate in my goodie bag and a beetle had crawled in, ffs. And an hour ago, when I wasputting on my nitril gloves to do another DDNP purification cycle, something was crawling in one ofthe fingers:-( Needless to say, I freaked out... After that I started killing every little insect in view.And I'm up to 18 just in the last hour... Parts of this house is from 1750 so it's probably several bugcolonies in the walls.

I haven't slept at all since yesterday, trying to complete the last DDNP purification. That willcomplete the chemistry phase and I can move on to the last ANFO -->ANALFO phase. Addition ofaluminium and micro balloons to the 1,8 tons of ANFO. But before I start the last phase, I need totravel to the capital for resupply.

When I went inside the barn yesterday, a window had loosened and laid smashed on the floor.There are several signs of noticeable wear outside as well. Three large trees has blown down andtwo panels on the side of the barn has blown off. Anyone seeing this must think I don't give adamn... I haven't had the time or energy to sort that out yet. Perhaps when I'm done with thechemistry phase...

As I've now completed the purification process of 25g of DDNP (I will save an additional batch ofunpurified 12g as backup), it's time for me to wrap up the chemistry phase. I do have 50L ofimpure nitro methane (30% RC fuel) in the barn but it's a bit tricky to purify it. I will see what Ican do about it tonight. If I can't find an appropriate purification method III just skip the NMaltogether. In any case; I can now dismantle the lab, again...

I talked to my friend, Peter, after missing one of his inc. calls earlier. He is visiting his girlfriend in anearby town and wanted to stop by the farm... I fed him a story about me going to the capital andit worked, for now... However, it would not be suitable to receive visitors here as anyone stoppingby would eventually understand that things are not what they seemed. I have to be careful not toanswer his calls while he is so close to the farm. Manipulation and deceit can quickly turn aroundand act in your disfavour, if you are not careful. I guess I have been somewhat reckless in regardsto maintaining my social network. Choosing complete isolation and asocial behaviour, in phases likethese, would probably be a more pragmatical approach for ensuring secrecy. However, completeisolation and asocial behaviour can also defeat the whole purpose if you end up losing the love forthe people you have sworn to protect. Because, why would you bless your people with the ultimategift of love if every single person hates you?

Friday July 1 - Day 61: Ok, I have now completely dismantled the lab and stored all theequipment in boxes on the second floor. Removed all the glass from the broken window near thework bench in the barn and fastened a plastic sheet with duct tape.

It is now 8 days since I was forced to drastically reduce my winstrol intake and 2 days since I ranout of both winstrol and DBOL tabs. I'm noticing slight symptoms of withdrawal resulting in loss ofmuscle mass (down 3kg from my peak at 96kg). I'm also low on no-Xplode and protein powder. I

need to restock in the capital. Damn, Peter is visiting his girlfriends sister in central Norway andMarius is unavailable due to work.

Saturday July 2 - Day 62: Going over the travel route for both plan A and B for the upcomingevent, familiarizing myself with the driving routes and plotting in destinations in my Garmin GPS. Iwent to the gym and did a really hard workout. I was surprised I managed to lift as more or less asmuch as I could when I was at my best, in late April. However, I had to cancel the program halfway because I was getting dizzy. Damn, just too long since I properly worked out.

Nice, I have enough winstrol for 20 more days (lOmg x 100 tabs). I should have ended this cycleafter 6-7 weeks though and I am now on my 9th week... Not healthy at all and I'm concernedabout my liver values.

I took my mom out to dinner this evening, then hooked up with Axel for a coffee afterwards,discussing politics. Oh, how I missed these discussions...:-) Went back to the farm late in theevening.

Sunday July 3 - Day 63: Raining again... I planned to extract the armour cache today (thePelican 1620 case I buried July 2010) or initiate evaporation purification of my 50ish liters of nitromethane, RC fuel. But I will have to wait for the first sunny day. Will have to begin the final phaseshortly, the mixing of AL and micro balloons in the ANFO. I think I'll take a day off prior to theupcoming phase shift and just download some new trance tunes. Lange feat. Sarah Howells(amazing voice) has three songs I haven't yet downloaded; Lange Ft. Sarah Howells - Fireworks(Club Mix), Lange Ft. Sarah Howells - Out of the Sky (Original Mix) and Lange feat. Sarah Howells"Let It All Out" (Lange)

Noticing that the testo withdrawal is contributing to increased aggressiveness. As I'm nowcontinuing with 50mg it will most likely pass. I wish it would be possible to somehow manipulatethis effect to my advantage later on when it is needed. Because the state seems to very efficientlysuppress fear. I wonder if it is possible to acquire specialized "aggressiveness" pills on the market.It would probably be extremely useful in select military operations, especially when combined withsteroids and ECA stack...! It would turn you into a superhuman one-man-army for 2 hours!<3Monday July 4 - Day 64: Updated log for a few hours. I then began the preparations for a trip toextract the armour cache, I had dug down a year ago in Juli 2010. I am really concerned thatsomeone has somehow found the cache. It would be a significant setback if that was to be thecase. Or what if moisture had somehow penetrated the pelican case I used. It would be possibleconsidering the fact that the area where the cache is located has permafrost during winter.

I did not look forward to this extraction trip as I had nightmarish memories from digging down thecase in the first place, 12 months ago. The location is in a mosquito infested area and combinedwith the labour intensive nature of this sub mission, I remember it as a painfully exhausting anddreadful experience.

After packing the necessary supplies for the trip, I went by a hunting store and purchasedupgraded ammunition (200 SP rounds, costing 300 euro) for my .223 Ruger Mini 14.

After a few hours driving I reached the destination. It took me around 30 minutes to locate thegrave as I had camouflaged the dig sight very thoroughly, covering it with tree stumps etc. Asexpected, there was a big welcoming party waiting for me... Oh my, apparently, due to their greatfeast a year ago the mosquito population had seemed to triple for that particular spot... To counterthis, I wore a raincoat which served to protect me from insect bites. However, labouring intensivelyin an air tight raincoat is extremely painful, even dangerous. I generated at least 2L of sweat bythe time I was done so I had to constantly hydrate from my camel back. After two and a halfpainful hours I had extracted the armour crate and its content. Considering the fact that I do nothave a secondary pistol, I disregarded filling up the crate with survival gear which was the originalplan.

As for the content of the crate, it was in perfect condition. Not a single drop of liquid hadpenetrated the crate and no moisture had entered the rubber seal whatsoever. This means that onecan bury electronic devices as well without it being affected at all!!!:-) These Pelican cases aresimply amazing for this purpose. I'm sure you can bury it for several years, even below permafrost,perhaps up to 10 years, before the rubber seal rots away. I'm very impressed!

I arrived at the farm late in the evening. My neighbour had started harvesting my crops, as wasthe agreement made earlier.

Tuesday July 5 - Day 65: Spent a few hours on ammunition administration. Replaced most of the.223 HP (hollow point) rounds with SP rounds. According to my research; HP rounds for .223 tend,80-90% of the time, to not mushroom as intended, which defeats much of their purpose. SP (softpoint) on the other hand, at least for the .223 caliber, are more suitable for the purpose of inflictingmaximum damage to vermin. I did other practical tasks this day including colouring some of myequipment black with permanent markers of various sizes. Emptied the armour case. Lol, I forgot Ihad put a batch of DBOL, winstrol and ECA stack in the case:-). Nice, now I don't have to makemore ECA stack tabs from scratch.

I realize that If I am apprehended with all this equipment I will have serious problems trying toexplain its intended usage...

Wednesday July 6 - Day 66: Changed the tertiary charge setup, and planned the lastmanufacturing phase accordingly in regards to ANALFO mixing. I will be creating 19 x 50kg bagscontaining 43kg of ANFO, 6,45kg of AL (15%) and 1,2kg of micro balloons (2,7%). After that I willcreate 13 x 50kg bags containing 46kg of ANFO, 2,3kg of AL (5%) and 1,2kg of MB (2-3%). Re-located most of the ANFO from the spider cave to the processing bench.Thursday July 7 - Day 67: Re-distributed the micro balloons from the 16kg bags into 13individual plastic bags each containing 1,2kg. Prepared 35 such bags - equivalent to 2,5% of the50kg fertilizer bags. Started to do the same with the aluminium powder, re-distributing them fromthe 36kg metal drums to individual plastic bags each containing 6kg. Finished 6 such bags, butafter further consideration I will use 5kg instead of 6. I realize now that many of the warningsconcerning aluminum powder is nothing more than scare mongering, probably to limit the legalliability of the producer. It is much safer to handle than people might expect, even in the micro fine400 mesh (63 microns) powder I have. I have generated multiple clouds of aluminium and nothinghas gone wrong. Just be very careful and you'll be fine.

As I was working on weighing the microballoons on my gram weight, using my 3M full face mask, Inoticed an itch on my nose. That's when I saw a large black beetle on the inside of the mask...FFS.Freaked me out. I usually check for insects every time I wear gloves or the mask, but I must havemissed it this time.

The neighbour is still harvesting my field outside. He originally told me it would only take 6 hourstotal but it's the third day now... As long as he is lurking around on my property he is going to slowme down significantly as I have to take extra security precautions. Not to mention I have to delaythe nitro methane evaporation outside until he's done. I could probably have done it inside, butconsidering the fact that methane forms potentially explosive/flammable vapours I'm not readilykeen on evaporating the RC fuel inside.

Friday July 8 - Day 68: I opened the remaining two aluminium drums and re-distributed thecontent in plastic bags (regular shopping bags). I then completed to weigh the content of the bagson a gram weight resulting in 18 bags a 5kg (10-12%), 10 bags a 2,35kg (5-6%) and finally twobags a 6,5 kg for the inner drum charge.

Saturday July 9 - Day 69: I started mixing the ANFO with the micro balloons and the aluminiumpowder. I completed 2 bags a 50kg. It was very labour intensive, much more than I imagined as Ihad to first open the ANFO bags, then distribute 12,5kg of the content into a plastic 50L masonrybucket. I then poured the content into a plastic 100L masonry bucket. As much of the ANFO waspacked into hard lumps I had to crush them with a rubber hammer. I then started to crush thesmaller lumps with my hands until the ANFO was powdered. I then poured 25% of the microballoon bag inside the bucket and mixed it (it will create clouds of micro balloon dust as you mixit), following by doing the same with the aluminium powder. Clouds of aluminum powder will begenerated and the whole area will be covered in AL dust including your clothing, your hair, andevery item you might have in a 5m radius. This is problematic as you end up spread AL dusteverywhere as you walk around. I ended up assigning "mixing clothing and shoes" which I took offevery time I left the room. It's the only thing you can do to prevent spreading it somewhat but youwill still get stained by AL. I considered using a hazmat suit or my different kind of lightweight dustsuit but the problem is that it gets too hot when combined with intensive labour like mixing.

As the ANALFO mix was complete I then poured the mix into an empty 50kg fertilizer bag. Thistook 30 minutes so processing a full 50kg bag of ANFO creating ANALFO took 2 hours. After I hadprepared 2,5 bags of ANALFO I was exhausted and decided to take a break. Mixing ANALFO is verymessy and its especially annoying that you get aluminium dust everywhere.

Later that day while I was enjoying a meal, the neighbour stopped by. As I had just completed themixing session I still had AL stains in my face and powder in my hair. I tried the best I could to

quickly wash it off but my hair still had a silver tone and it looked very weird. The neighbour askedif he could fertilize my fields and remove some rocks as this would increase the yield of animalfodder by 100% (the current crop). As this meant that he would get several people to work on myproperty for a week's time I declined telling him that I had plans of my own.

Later that day, while I was watching an episode of True Blood, I saw a large van driving by thehouse and parking next to my car. There was at least 4 people inside. Nice, I thought; it's probablya SWAT team coming to skull-fuck me. The farmer must have tipped them off... Thank God, it wasonly 4 Polacks looking for worked and I sent them on their way. It would have been tempting tohire them to mix my ANALFO...<3, hadn't it been for the fact that they would have understoodwhat was up:-)

Later that evening I put a large plastic container box with 8L of 30% nitro methane/18% oil/52%methanol outside to test the evaporation method. Theoretically; the methanol should evaporatebefore the nitromethane starts to evaporate. As such; you just let the mix evaporate down from 8Lto aproximately 4L. This should leave you with aprox 60% nitro and 36% oil which is, according tomy sources, 100% more efficient as an oxidizer as diesel when mixed with ANFO or ANALFO.According to my source; 25-40% nitro is as efficient as diesel, so anything higher purity is better.Sunday July 10 - Day 70: I mixed one more bag of ANALFO manually. There must be a betterway than this... One single bag in 2 hours!? I will try to use my electrical concrete mixer instead. Ibought it second hand for 150 euro. I am just very worried about three things when using aconcrete mixer; the friction caused by the electrical stirrer, ANALFO/ANFO/AL in direct contact withmetal, a spark from the electrical system. As these three factors can cause a detonation, I will keepmy glock 34 close by in case I somehow survive an explosion... I feel I don't have a choice asmixing manually is just too fatiguing and time consuming. I need a method that allows me to mixat least 1 x 50kg bag every hour or faster. In any case; let me die another day...

The use of my electrical concrete mixer to blend the ANALFO went without much complication. Asusual, I worry too much about safety...<3 I poured in 46kg of ANFO and activated the mixer. Thelarge and small lumps would not be crushed so I had to crush them with my hands manually. Ithen went on to mixing in the 1,2 kg of micro balloons and the 5kg of aluminium powder (400mesh/63 microns, leafed). It generated significant AL dust clouds and it didn't mix optimally.However, I was able to complete one bag of ANALFO in 90 minutes so I was able to improve myblending per bag by 30 minutes compared to the manual method. Also, using the concrete mixer ismuch less fatiguing. Perhaps with time, I will be able to reduce this to 60 minutes per bag. In anycase; it is hard work for one person and I am really beginning to understand why Mr. McVeighlimited his manufacturing to 600kg. He probably encountered much of the issues I did and heprobably had to learn everything the hard way just as I have done.

My RC fuel (30% nitro methane, 18% oil, 52% methanol) has been allowed to evaporate for 26hours now (average 20-25C daytime, 10-15C nighttime) and the mix has now reduced its mass by50%, from 7,8 liters to 3,9 liters. I poured the liquid into a 4L container. I noticed that theevaporation took considerable longer during the night. I'm a bit concerned regarding theexothermic nature of methanol. Methanol absorbs moisture from the air and the water it absorbshas the same evaporation temperature as nitro methane. I have been unable to research exactlyhow much the absorption ratio is compared to the evaporation ratio as little information is foundonline regarding this purification method. If my assumptions are grossly incorrect, and theresearch I found was false, I will end up with an inert goo which will ruin the detonationcompletely. If I'm right, however, the oxidizer I will end up with will be more than twice as powerfulthan diesel and will reduce the need for a booster to detonate the ANFO/ANALFO. The inner chargeI will end up with will be 50kg of ANALNM (Ammonium Nitrate ALuminium Nitro Methane).Regarding the purification of RC fuel; I did however find dozens of distillation methods fromadvanced to less advanced but the problem is that you need a decent distillation rig and even ifyou have the equipment, it is quite complicated and very dangerous to isolate the nitro methanethat way. According to my overall research regarding nitro methane purification the mostpragmatical approach, given my limited resources, is to just do an evaporation purification. I havea total of 72 liters of RC fuel with an average nitro methane percentage of 28%.

In any case; I feel I've been really slacking the last week and I really need to step up the pacenow. At least now, everything is set so I don't have to research any more techniques and methods.

Monday July 11 - Day 71: Mixing 3 bags (air done 4)

I reserved a rental car today, from AVIS, the same company I'm already renting my primary carfrom. There was not enough credit on the card for a deposit so I had to go to the northern townand transfer 2000 euro to it.

Considering the fact that I am currently working on the most dreadful task, I bought a lot ofexquisite food and candy today. I really need to recharge my batteries and increase my moralebefore initiating the ANALFO mixing. Good food and candy is a central aspect of my reward systemwhich keeps me going. It has proven efficient so far. Occasionally, if I'm really not keen on doing aspecific sub task, I take a red bull, a shake of noXplode or an ECA stack - to get a jump startbefore jumping into something I'm not looking forward to - f example extremely lame or labourintensive tasks or tasks involving great risk of injury or death.

I continued to purify, through evaporation, the RC fuel today, pouring 32L into four different plasticcontainers. I had marked the containers with a permanent marker for 2L, 4L and 8L which allowsme to see how many percent it has evaporated. I put one in the outhouse, to test whether insideevap would be better, and three outside. I placed them all in the outhouse before I went to bed toprevent the batches from being ruined in case of rain during the night. I noticed the batch I left inthe outhouse (at around 15C) had only evaporated by 1L, in comparison to the others (20-25C)which had evaporated by 3L, which indicates that outside evap is preferable.

The mixing of AL powder and micro balloons with the ANFO is a truly dreadful task. Not only is itextremely messy; it is very labour intensive as well, not to mention that you have to work usingthe 3M gas mask. I hate this task. It's the most dreadful job I've encounter during the wholeoperation... However, I've finally managed to find a good mixing routine for the ANALFO. Basically;considering the fact that the whole process with mixing is extremely messy, I could not take anysmoking breaks or leave the work bench area at all. As soon as I initiate the mixing I literally turninto the tin man..., with a layer of AL dust all over me. As it is really difficult to remove this dustfrom the surfaces it touches, I end up smearing the stuff on my face (it gets on the inside of mymask when it touches the rubber straps) and on my fingers etc. To keep an acceptable pace I amtherefore forced to work without a break for 5 hours (or until I complete 4 x 50kg bags). I'vemanaged to reduce the work needed to complete one bag from 1,5 hours to 1,2 hours. The mosttime consuming aspect are all the ANFO lumps I have to crush manually with my fingers. Theelectrical cement mixer is really helpful though, and not dangerous to use at all, and will reduce theamount of time spent on each bag by 40 minutes (from 2 hours manually, to 1,2 hours with acement mixer). I realize this is a vulnerable phase though, as it will be hard to conceal AL dust andhard to clean surfaces with AL smearing. Tuesday July 12 - Day 72: Evaporated RC fuel outsideand mixed 4 bags (200kg) of ANALFO.Found a good method to determine nitromethane vs. methanol content:

The boiling point of methanol is aprox 63C while the BP of nitromethane is aprox 100C. However,there is an even easier way to determine NM content. Just weigh it! Methanol is extremely lightand nitromethane extremely heavy.

Methanol = 800g per liter

Motor oil = 875g per liter (might be wrong)

Nitromethane = 1195g per liter

(Water = lOOOg per liter)

A gallon of Methanol = 3,78L * 800 = 3024gA gallon of Motor Oil = 3,78L * 875 = 3307,5gA gallon of Nitromethane = 3,78L * 1195 = 4517g(A gallon of water = 3,78L * 1000 = 3780g)

I added water just in case due to the exothermic nature of methanol (it absorbs water/moisturefrom the air). In any case; it will now be easier to figure out which of my completed 8 batches ofpurified RC fuel has the highest NM content, simply by using a gram weight.

Wednesday July 13 - Day 73: I cleaned my 3M gas mask today. It was full of ALpowder/smearing and the multifilter were full of AL dust. Unfortunately; these are my lastmultifilters (particle and vapour filter combined) so I can't replace them. I do have a couple of setsof particle filters but I believe they won't be of much use to filter the diesel fumes when mixingANALFO.

Continued to evaporate RC fuel outside and mixed 2 bags of ANALFO. After mixing the second bagI began to experience dizziness, blood pressure elevation and nausea, classical symptoms ofexcessive short-term exposure of diesel. Diesel is a vicious substance as it is absorbed eventhrough most glove material. Nitrile gloves are best, neoprene somewhat good but vinyl glovesprovide little or no protection. At this point in time, the clothing I am using to mix ANALFO aremore or less soaked in diesel and I knew it was not healthy. But the problem is that using a hazmatsuit for mixing is problematic as it will be very hard to labour while wearing it. I have anotherchemical suit that are more comfortable than the hazmat suit so I will try using that for the lastbatch. Diesel poisoning isn't lethal, but will weaken your body over time. However, excessiveexposure over a long period of time can shut down your kidneys, which will obviously be lethal. Tosomewhat counter all the crap I've been exposed to the last two months I'm using anti-toxin tabs(herbal supplements strengthening the liver and kidneys), protein supplements, creatine and amultitude of mineral/vitamin supplements.

Thursday July 14 - Day 74: I'm not feeling so hot today. I'm in a weakened state atm. mostlikely due to diesel poisoning. It shouldn't take more than 24 hours before my immune system hasdefeated the negative effects of this exposure. I hope I haven't been overexposed as it may lead toacute kidney shutdown. Needless to say; I'm going to use my protective suit to mix the last 4 bagstoday. Finished the last 4 bags. Using the protective suit (fertilizer sprayer suit, used by farmers)proved to be better than expected, except the fact that I completely soaked my t-shirt and boxerwith sweat by the time I was done.

Planning a train trip to the capital tomorrow. I have to get up at around 06.00 tomorrow. Will dosome errands while I'm there including picking up a van from AVIS car rental company (carryingcap 1340kg).

Damn, I was hoping the last 4 batches of RC fuel would be finished before the trip tomorrow.

Total weight of ANALFO, 18 bags = 900kg + 50kg ANALNM (inner charge) + 130kg (1 person +

gear) + 80kg (mini MC) = 1160kg. The max carrying capacity of Volkswagen Crafter is 1340kg but

it's safer to leave a certain safety margin, just in case.

Friday July 15 - Day 75: I took the train to the capital today to pick up the car I had reserved.

Took a taxi from the train station to the car rental company. Came back to the farm late in the

evening.

Saturday July 16 - Day 76: Took a taxi to the train station in the northern town to pick up the

car. Did some errands and went back to the farm. Started removing the car rental sticker with the

rubber-eraser-drill-bit. I had bought 4 of these specialty drill erasers which are designed to remove

decor from cars. I used one and a half bit before I was done but there were significant traces left

on the car. I treated the surface with a spray on de-greasing chemical three times but there were

still some quite noticeable traces left. Will try a couple of more times tomorrow. Finished the last

evaporation-purification of the RC fuel.

Sunday July 17 - Day 77: Continued removing traces of the decor on the rental car. Washed

twice with acetone then another round of degreasing. There are still significant traces but at this

point I do not have time to take additional measures.

An unknown car drove in to the front yard today. As I went out to greet them I noticed it was justtwo women who had taken a wrong turn.

The neighbour started collecting the animal-fodder-balls from the field today. His activities delayedmy work for several hours.

I weighed the 9 batches of purified RC fuel. I have a lot more than I need so I will just use two ofthe best batches.

Weighing 1,8L in a 2L beaker on a gram weight:

Batches 1-4 were evaporated from: 25% nitro, 12% oil, 63% methanol from 7,8L to 3LBatches 5-9 were evaporated from 30% nitro, 18% oil, 52% methanol, from 7,8L to 3,9L

All the batches have an unknown water content (exothermic properties of methanol ftl.)

Batch 1: 1759gBatch 2: 1753g

Batch 3Batch 4Batch 5Batch 6Batch 7Batch 8Batch 9

1738g1730g1786g1779g1784g1771g1770g

Weight tests were somewhat inconclusive so decided to do an additional fire test, taking 20mlfrom the best batches and using a stop watch to see how long the flame burns.

Batch 1: 1,49 minBatch 5: 1,53 min

Fire test proved somewhat inconclusive but my gut feeling tells me that I should go for batch 5 andbatch 7. It should be more than 50% nitromethane in the two batches.

Will create secondary detonator to be detonated from ANALFO, without booster in addition to thedetonator with booster from the ANALNM inner charges). Will add a delay fuse of +30 sec for thesecondary detonator. I feel this is the safest option if somehow the ANALNM mix proves to be adisaster.

Needless to say, I'm really not sure about the potency of the RC nitro oxidizer. My calculationsindicate that the nitro content can be as low as 30% but I cannot confirm this as my weightestimate for the oil might be incorrect. In addition; I cannot verify the water content of the mix.

In any case; for the ANALNM material I will go for:

38kg AN

6L RC/nitro oxidizer6kg AL1,2kg MBTotal: 51,2kg of material

Monday July 18 - Day 78:

I completed the inner charge. However, the drum only had enough space for approximately 40kg ofANALNM. I poured the finished product into 2 x double plastic bags, the inner bags of the 50kgfertilizer bags. There were no problems at all mixing everything together in the concrete mixer.However, since I only made one inner charge I wish I had purchased pure AN (98%) from ice packsas it would be more potent than the 27-0-0 (85%ish) - farmer (C)AN.

Will have less time to update log from now on...

That night, after dark, I loaded in everything in the van. Still need to strap it properly in placethough.

Tested gear.

Exhausted!!! Good workout though. Im drinking 4 x protein shakes per day now to maximizemuscle generation. At this point in time I should be fearful, but I'm just too exhausted to thinkmuch about it.

Placed PA to dry during the night.

Tuesday July 19 - Day 79:

Dried 1 out of 4 batches of PA/DDNP in the oven at 50-70 C. First batch took 9 hours, wtf!! This isgoing to delay everything...

Created anti-friction/shock stuffing by cutting up a madras and placing it in three layers in a cardboard box. I'll use these to transport the booster and detonators separate from the main cargo.

Started packing down gear, filled diesel/gasoline on cars and mini-MC. Tested mini-MC. Treaded afuse inside a surgical tube and tested it. There were 75 cm of fuse so it should burn for 75 seconds.

Due to the lack of oxygen in the tube it burnt in less than 2 sec!! Damn, I'm glad I checked thisbeforehand... No surgical tube then...

Went to a higher quality restaurant in the southern town and feasted. Yummy! Ive been workingextremely hard the last few days and I'm completely exhausted. I have been using ECA stack tohelp keep this pace. Looks like I will have to take one more today...

Currently drying batch 2 out of 4. Hopefully I will complete it before I go to bed.

Dry PA etc. Test PA.Pack and load gear during day,Go to sleep at 22.00

06.30 - drive 1 Small, there 10.00

train back (11.00), there 14.00, taxi, there 14.30

drive 2. (there 17.00)

Check area.

Go to bed 18.30

Wednesday July 20 - Day 80: Wake up at 02.30. Start downloading movie at 02.30,

05.30 Eat + pack,

start seeding at 06.00. Done 08.30.

Leave 08.30

Drive 1,

Back 09.30

Drive 2

There 10.00

Leave

There 10.45

Thursday July 21 - Day 81: Drive 11 hours straight to Kautokeino, sort out cheap hotelFriday July 22 - Day 82: Initiate blasting sequenses at pre-determined sites. Test dirt for gram ofgold per kg. Have enough material for at least 20 blasts. Start capitalization of project as soon as Ihave results. Time is running out, liquidity squeese inc. Call/email all my investor contacts withupdated online prospectus/pdf.

This is going to be an all-or-nothing scenario. If I fail to generate acceptable precious metals yields,in combination with swift initiation of the capitalization for securing the areas I will be heavilyindebted. I must complete capitalization of the mineral extraction project within August at latest!When I have the required seed capital I will have enough funds to employ the services ofprofessional blasting engineers.

If all fails, I will initiate my career with a private security firm in conflict zones to acquire maximumfunds in the shortest period of time to repay the debts.

First coming costume party this autumn, dress up as a police officer. Arrive with insignias:-) Will beawesome as people will be very astonished:-)

Side note; imagine if law enforcement would visit me the next days. They would probably get thewrong idea and think I was a terrorist, lol :o)

Optimal time budget, one person - ANFO: 3 x 600kg, PA: 3 x 0,5kg, DDNP: 3 x lOg

If I had known then, what I know today, by following this guide, I would have managed tocomplete the operation within 30 days instead of using almost 80 days. By following my guide,anyone can create the foundation for a spectacular operation with only 1 person in less than amonth even if adding 2 "resting" days!:-)

Day 1: Moving and getting your equipment and gear into place.Day 2: Installing all equipment - fume hood, fan etc.

Day 3: Finishing the metal skeletons/cylinders for the blast devices and completing other practical

issues relating to gear and equipment.

Day 4: Creating an evacuation/emergency strategy, packing an evacuation kit (survival gear etc.)

Day 5: Grinding 2,5kg of aspirin: 30 minutes with blender, manufacture of acetylsalicylic acid from

aspirin (4 hours) + drying in oven (4 hours per batch x 3)

Day 6: Manufacture of acetylsalicylic acid from aspirin (4 hours) + drying in oven (4 hours per

batch x 3)

Day 7: Boiling sulfuric acid using 4 cooking plates outside, from 23.00-07.00, 15-18L->5L of 90%

+

Day 8: Boiling sulfuric acid using 4 cooking plates outside, from 23.00-07.00, 15-18L->5L of 90%

+

Day 9: Creating Picric Acid (6 out of 12 batches using 3 x hot plate stirrers)

Day 10: Creating Picric Acid (12 out of 12 batches using 3 x hot plate stirrers). Completed

Day 11: Purification of Picric Acid

Day 12: Purification of Picric Acid

Day 13: Purification of Picric Acid. Completed

Day 14: Creating DDNP

Day 15: Creating DDNP. Completed

Day 16: Relocation of 27-0-0 fertilizer. Break down a 600kg bag into 13-14 x 50kg bags, load in

the truck, drive to location where you are going to crush them if needed.

Day 17: Relocation of fertilizer. Break down another 600kg bag into 13-14 x 50kg bags.

Day 18: Relocation of fertilizer. Break down the last 600kg bag into 13-14 x 50kg bags.

Day 19: Initiate fertilizer grinding phase using 4 stationary blenders simultaneously. It will take

aprox. 30-40 minutes to complete a full 50kg bag of ANFO, including the addition of the diesel and

sealing the inner and outer bag with pieces of duct tape. It should be done nighttime between

23.00-07.00 as its quite noisy. The task also includes filling 20L plastic containers with diesel, and

then breaking each 20L container down to 4L containers (empty distilled water containers)

Complete 9 x 50kg bags of ANFO.

Day 20: Complete 9 x 50kg bags of ANFO.

Day 21: Complete 9 x 50kg bags of ANFO.

Day 22: Complete 9 x 50kg bags of ANFO. Completed.

Day 23: Mix in 2,5% (by weight) micro balloons and 10-15% (by weight) aluminium powder into

the now hardened ANFO.

Day 24: Mix in 2,5% micro balloons and 10-15% aluminium powder into the now hardened ANFO.

Day 25: Mix in 2,5% micro balloons and 10-15% aluminium powder into the now hardened ANFO.

Day 26: Prepare trucks for transportation.

Day 27: Prepare trucks for transportation.

Day 28: Prepare trucks for transportation.

Day 29: Completed

The following chart illustrates labour required vs. risk of apprehension for individuals who are NOTalready on any watch list.

Risk vs. Labour Time required to complete Risk of apprehension

1 person 30 days 30%

2 people 20 days 60%

3 people 16 days 85%

4 people 13 days 90%

5 people 12 days 90-95%

The old saying; "if you want something done, then do it yourself" is as relevant now as it was then.More than one "chef" does not mean that you will do tasks twice as fast. In many cases; you coulddo it all yourself, it will just take a little more time. AND, without taking unacceptable risks. Theconclusion is undeniable.

I believe this will be my last entry. It is now Fri July 22nd, 12.51.

Sincere regards,

Andrew BerwickJusticiar Knight CommanderKnights Templar EuropeKnights Templar Norway

Further studies

3.155 Successful militant organisations - Case studies

MEND - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Movement_for_the_Emancipation_of_the_Niger_Delta

Ideology: Various motives (Christian anti-Jihad among others)

Political effect: substantial

Reason for success: Superior structural adaptation

al-Qaeda (and similar Islamist groups) - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ai-Qaeda

Ideology: Global Jihad

Political effect: substantial

Reason for success: If Muhammad was alive today, Usama Bin Laden would have been his

second in command. They follow the teachings of the Quran and as such have more than

100 million sympathisers and supporters. Superior structural and methodical adaptation,

True Islam appeals to many Muslims. Al-Qaeda's relatively unknown but most importantachievement is the fact that they have made moderate Islamist organisations moreapproachable by expanded the radical political axis. This legitimised several Islamist groupsand therefore changed the very definition of "extreme Islam". Several Islamic politicalentities that used to seem radical now seem moderate. As such, they work in tandem withthe so called moderate Muslim organisations. They all have the same goal, conqueringeverything non-Muslim.

Conservative Revolutionary Movement -

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conservative_Revolutionary_movement

Ideology: Nationalism/conservatismPolitical effect: substantial

A conservative revolutionary movement after WW1 consisting of German nationalistintellectuals. They contributed significantly to the rise of patriotism in Germany but mostof the original members where eventually killed by the SS. The members consisted of alltypes of conservatives, everything from moderates to traditional fascists and even Nazis.

3.156 Failed European militant organisations - Case studiesGRAPO - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grapo

Ideology: Communism/MaoismPolitical effect: minimal to noneReason for failure: Flawed ideology

Democratic Army of Greece - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Democratic_Army_of_Greece

Ideology: Communism

Political effect: none

Reason for failure: Flawed ideology

Red Army Faction - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_Army_Fraction

Ideology: Communism/pro-Islam (Palestine)

Political effect: significant

Reason for disband: Implementation of cultural Marxist/multiculturalist reforms in Western-Germany had a neutralising/soothing effect on the radical left.

Order of Flemish militants - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Flemish_militants

Ideology: National Socialism, nationalism, regionalism (anti-francophone included)

Political effect: counter productive

Reason for failure: National Socialism died in WW2, flawed ideology.

3.157 PCCTS, Knights Templar stance towards other liberation organisationsMarxist and regionalist liberation organisations

PCCTS, Knights Templar have a hostile stance towards any and all Marxist organisations(the only possible exception being the rare case of national-Bolshevik organisation).

PCCTS have a neutral stance towards any organisation where the primary or secondarygoal is to overthrow a Marxist/multiculturalist controlled regime.

The PCCTS, Knights Templar can never support a regionalist liberation movements in anyway as it conflicts with our primary principles.

ETA - Euskadi Ta Askatasuna: ETA propagates a Marxist-Leninist view and is thereforeconsidered a hostile entity by default. However, no measures will be taken against themuntil we, our Nationalist Spanish and French Justiciar Knight Commanders have re-asserted political and military control of Spain and France.

Anti-Islamist/Jihadi

Islamist/Jihadi organisations - PCCTS have a hostile stance towards any and all Islamistorganisations. This also includes Muslim nationalist organisations such as those found inTurkey. We may however choose to cooperate temporary (in phase 2 or 3) withnationalist Muslim organisations or rival Muslim organisations as long as the cooperationbenefits our cause.

Neutral or friendly stance towards all nationalist organisations

PCCTS have a neutral or friendly stance towards any liberation organisation seeking tooverthrow their current Marxist/multiculturalist regime. This includes any Christian, Hinduand Buddhist nationalist group. As such, PCCTS have a friendly stance towards a majorityof Indian nationalist organisations. The PCCTS may change the stance from neutral tofriendly with any European or non-European nationalist organisation.

3.158 The state of the Indian/Hindu resistance - Indian nationalists

Saffronisation is a political neologism (after the saffron robes of the Hindu clerics), usedto refer to the policy of right-wing Hindu nationalism (or Hindutva) which seeks to makethe Indian state into a "Hindu nation" and its Sikh, Buddhist and Jain minoritiesincorporated into Hinduism. These nationalist movements are also called SanatanaDharma movements.

s in

A related term, the Saffron Brigade, is used as a descriptor of people and organisationIndia that promote Hindu nationalism such as the Sangh Parivar by their critics, whoallege a militant Hindu agenda. The Sanatana Dharma movements or Hindu nationalistsin general are suffering from the same persecution by the Indian cultural Marxists astheir European cousins. An example of typical Hindu nationalist ridicule:

"Ullal by-polls results are out and the Congress has retained its 'forte,' thus upsetting BJPand JD(S) calculations. [...]The message is clear - the BJP has failed to gain the confidenceof minorities. "Come what may. We do not want the saffron brigade or any other partywhich is supporting the saffron brigade to come to power in Ullal" - is the answer given bythe electorate of Ullal."

The thing is, Indian government (current government United Progressive Alliancecoalition led by Indian National Congress) is a Socialist-Leftist Liberalists. The other sideis National Democratic Alliance led by Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP), a political arm to theRSS: these people are of Hindu right wing nationalism comprising of Hindu parties(including Sikh, Buddhist, and Jain sub-sects), strongly supported by Jewish andZoroastrian minorities.

The UPA (incumbent government) relies on appeasing Muslims and very sadlyproselytising Christian missionaries who illegally convert low caste Hindus with lies andfear alongside Communists who want total destruction of the Hindu faith and culture.

The irony in India is that the Hindus who are living abroad (expatriate Hindus) are moreconcerned about Hindu culture than the ones in India, because from abroad, they can getan eagle's view of what's happening in India while Indian Hindu residents don't see itbeing in the scene.

The only positive thing about the Hindu right wing is that they dominate the streets. Theydo not tolerate the current injustice and often riot and attack Muslims when things getout of control, usually after the Muslims disrespect and degrade Hinduism too much. Thisbehaviour is nonetheless counterproductive. Because instead of attacking the Muslimsthey should target the category A and B traitors in India and consolidate military cellsand actively seek the overthrow of the cultural Marxist government.

India will continue to wither and die unless the Indian nationalists consolidate properlyand strike to win. It is essential that the European and Indian resistance movementslearn from each other and cooperate as much as possible. Our goals are more or lessidentical.

The PCCTS, Knights Templar support the Sanatana Dharma movements and Indiannationalists in general.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hindutva

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saffron_Brigade

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sangh_Parivar

3.159 Failed coup in Turkey (2007) - Case study of the Ergenekon Network

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ergenekon_network

"The Ergenekon network" is the name given to a clandestine, Kemalist ultra-nationalistorganisation in Turkey with ties to members of the country's military and security forces.

Its agenda has variously been described as Eurasianist, and isolationist. The defendantsportray themselves as defenders of secularism, and national sovereignty. According tothe indictment, the group's claim to legitimacy is that it allegedly protects nationalinterests, which the defendants believe are incompatible with the rule of the IslamistJustice and Development Party.

Over a hundred people, including several generals, party officials, and a former secretarygeneral of the National Security Council, have been detained or questioned since July2008.

The first person to publicly talk about the organisation was retired naval officer ErolMiitercimler, who said in 1997:

"It is above the General Staff, the MIT (National Intelligence Organisatio) and the PrimeMinister. There are generals, heads of police departments, and businessmen in thisorganisation."

Mutercimler said he heard of the original organisation's existence from retired generalMemduh Unluturk, who was involved in the anti-communist Ziverbey interrogationsfollowing the 1971 coup. Major general Unluturk told Mutercimler that Ergenekon wasoriginally founded with the support of the CIA and the Pentagon (probably right as it wasan-anti Communist network established in the beginning of the cold war).

Mutercimler and others, however, draw a distinction between the Ergenekon of today andthe original one. Today's Ergenekon is said to be a "splinter" off the old one. The personwhose testimony contributed most to the indictment, Tuncay Guney, described Ergenekonas a junta related to the Turkish Resistance Organisation operating in North Cyprus.Another position is that while some of the suspects may be guilty of something, there isno organisation to which they are all party, and that the only thing they have in commonis opposition to the AKP. In an article for Milliyet, Dundar compares Ergenekon with theSusurluk network, and the Counter-Guerrilla; two other Turkish clandestine groups.Dundar also says that Ergenekon differs from the "Counter-Guerrilla" in that the formerleans towards Russia, while the latter leans towards the United States. Claims ofErgenekon's Eurasian affinity are supported by the statements of the movement's chiefadvocate, Aleksandr Dugin, who called Ergenekon a "pro-Russian group". A noted retiredintelligence agent, Mahir Kaynak, says that on the contrary Ergenekon is the antithesis ofSusurluk; the former is predominantly military, while the latter was a paramilitary gangthat was erected in opposition to the military.

When the Russian newspaper Kommersant declared Dugin to be the brains behindErgenekon, Dugin responded that he had no part in illegal activities, but that he saw nocrime in sharing their vision of Turkey's future—free from the influence of NATO and theUnited States.

Structure

According to one of the prosecutors the organisation consists of six cells with thefollowing personnel:

1. Secret and civil cells liaisons: Veli KCiguk and Muzaffer Tekin.

2. Lobbyists: M. Zekeriya Ozttirk, Kemal Keringsiz, Ismail Yildiz, and Erkut Ersoy.

3. NGO head: Sevgi Erenerol. Kemal Keringsiz (assistant).

4. Theory, Propaganda, and Disinformation Department head: Dogu Peringek.

5. Mafia structuring head: Veli Kuguk. Muzaffer Tekin (assistant).

6. Underground contacts: AM Yasak, Sami Hostan, Semih Tufan Gulaltay, and Sedat Peker.

7. Terrorist organisations heads: Veli Kuguk and Dogu Peringek.

8. University structuring: Kemal Yalgin Alemdaroglu, Emin Gtirses, Habib Omit Sayin.

9. Research and information gathering head: Mehmet Zekeriya Ozturk.

10. Judicial branch heads: Kemal Keringsiz, FuatTurgut, and Nusret Senem.

Of those, the structure of only the "Theory" department has been revealed as ofSeptember 2008.

It is said that the top position is held for a six month term by an active army officer. Byselecting active officers, the group maintains connections with the military establishment.

Reason for the failure of the Ergenekon Network

It is likely to believe that the network had become too big (for clandestine activity) andthe involved too bold. Cells lacked precautionary discipline when communicating. Therewas communication between the different cells which made it possible for individualinformants to identify individuals from the 6 different cells.

News agency commentary:

An investigation into an alleged plot by secularist ultranationalists to overthrow theTurkish government has deepened with the recent arrest of senior military officers andthe discovery of several weapons caches. At the same time, there is growing concern thatthe probe could lead to increased tension between the government and Turkey's powerfulmilitary, as well as that the investigation -- aimed at tackling long-standing anti-democratic forces in Turkish politics -- is becoming dangerously politicised.

The investigation into the coup plot, commonly known as "Ergenekon," has alreadyresulted in the arrest of some 130 people, among them retired four-star generals andprominent politicians, journalists and academics. According to an indictment, the plotterswere hoping to bring down the Islamist-rooted Justice and Development Party (AKP) bysowing enough chaos, through terror attacks and high-level assassinations, that themilitary would be forced to intervene.

In recent weeks, following sketches found in the homes of some of the suspects, policehave uncovered two weapons caches buried on the outskirts of Ankara. Among theweapons were hand grenades, plastic explosives and ammunition.

But the case, launched in June 2007 after grenades were found in the Istanbul home of aretired military officer, is also creating new tensions between the AKP and the military,which sees itself as the ultimate guardian of Turkey's secular tradition and which hasforced out of power four governments in the past.

The recent arrest of three retired generals and nine active officers led to the armedforces chief General Ilker Basbug to call on Prime Minister Recep Tayyip Erdogan for asurprise meeting. The military also recently released a statement warning Turkey's medianot to "declare people and institutions guilty without trial."

Over a hundred people, including several generals, party officials, and a former secretarygeneral of the National Security Council, have been detained or questioned since July2008.

Two books about Coup d'etats

Edward Luttwak: Coup d'Etat: A Practical HandbookSamuel Finer: The Man on Horseback

Secondary sources. Terror preparation and training: Al Qaeda playbook (traning manual)- http://www.disastercenter.com/terror/index.htm (mask ip, use secondary network oruse tor network etc)

3.160 Fourth generation warfare

The following article generally describes the structure of modern resistance movements.

Fourth generation warfare (4GW) is combat characterised by a blurring of the linesbetween war and politics, soldier and civilian, peace and conflict, battlefield and safety.The military doctrine was first defined in 1989 by a team of American analysts, includingWilliam S. Lind, used to describe warfare's return to a decentralised form. In terms ofgenerational modern warfare, the fourth generation signifies the nation states' loss oftheir monopoly on combat forces, returning in a sense to the uncontrolled combat of pre-modern times. The simplest definition includes any war in which one of the majorparticipants is not a state but rather a violent ideological network. While this term issimilar to terrorism and asymmetric warfare, it is much narrower. Classical examples,such as the slave uprising under Spartacus or the assassination of Julius Caesar by theRoman senate, predate the modern concept of warfare and are examples of the type ofcombat modern warfare sought to eliminate. As such, fourth generation warfare usesclassical tactics, tactics deemed unacceptable by the preceding generations, to weakenthe advantaged opponent's will to win.

Elements

Fourth Generation Warfare is defined as conflicts which involve the following elements:

•

Complex and long term (1960-2083)

• Terrorism

• A non-national or trans-national base (PCCTS, Knights Templar, Justiciar Knights - pan

European)

• A direct attack on the enemy's culture (pro Christian European culture, anti-multiculturalism)

• Highly sophisticated psychological warfare, especially through manipulation of the media(media are forced to report incidents or attacks thus will indirectly market the agenda ofthe attackers). Had there not been any terrorist style attacks the media in general woulddirectly undermine or ignore these organisations (with their own agenda of trying to"silencing them to death")

All available networks are used - political, economic, social and military

Occurs in low intensity conflict, involving actors from all networks

Non-combatants become tactical dilemmas (will always try to keep civilian casualties at aminimum as some of these are likely to be a part of your own broader "base".

The generations of warfare:

- 1st Generation: tactics of line and column; which developed in the age of the musket.

- 2nd Generation: tactics of linear fire and movement, with reliance on indirect fire.

- 3rd Generation: tactics of infiltration to bypass and collapse the enemy's combat forcesrather than seeking to close with and destroy them; and defence in depth.

The use of fourth generation warfare can be traced to the post-World War II Cold Warperiod, as superpowers and major powers attempted to retain their grip on colonies andcaptured territories. Unable to withstand direct combat against bombers, tanks, andmachine guns, non-state entities used tactics of secrecy, terror, and confusion toovercome the technological and resource gap.

Fourth Generation warfare has often involved an insurgent group or non-state entitytrying to implement their own government or re-establish an old government over thecurrent ruling power. However, a fourth generation war is most successful when the non-state entity does not attempt, at least in the short term, to impose its own rule, but triessimply to disorganise and de-legitimise the state in which the warfare takes place. Theaim is to force the regime adversary to expend manpower and money in an attempt toestablish order, ideally in such a highhanded way that it merely increases disorder, untilthe state surrenders, withdraws or becomes vulnerable to a military coup.

Characteristics of 4th Generation War

Fourth Generation War is normally characterised by a "stateless" entity fighting a state orregime (the EUSSR). Fighting can be physically such as Hezbollah or the Liberation Tigersof Tamil Eelam (LTTE) to use two modern examples. In this realm the 4GW entity uses allthree levels of Fourth Generation War. These are the physical (actual combat; it isconsidered the least important), mental (the will to fight, belief in victory, etc) and moral(the most important, this includes cultural norms, etc) levels. Fighting can also bewithout the physical level of war. This is via non-violent means. Examples of this could beGandhi's opposition to the British Empire or by Martin Luther King's marches. Bothdesired their factions to deescalate the conflict while the state escalates against them,the objective being to target the opponent on the moral and mental levels rather thanthe physical level. The state is then seen as a bully and loses support.

Another characteristic of 4GW is that as with 3rd Generation War the 4GW combatant'sforces are decentralised. With 4GW there may even be no one combatant and thatsmaller groups organise into impromptu alliances to target a bigger threat (that beingthe state armed forces or another faction). As a result these alliances are weak and if thestate's military leadership is smart enough they can split their enemy and cause them tofight amongst themselves (f example get the cultural conservatives (pro Israel) to fightthe racial conservatives (anti-Jewish).

Fourth Generation Warfare Goals:

Survival

To convince the enemy's political decision makers that their goals are either unachievableor too costly for the perceived benefit (The cost of Muslim mass immigration and continuedefforts to undermine Western Culture (implementation of multiculturalism) will be toocostly.

To eventually replace the regime after weakening it (this process will take decades)

Disaggregated forces, such as paramilitaries, militias, guerrillas lacking a center ofgravity, deny to their enemies a focal point at which to deliver a conflict ending blow. Asa result strategy becomes more problematic while combating a 4GW entity.

Regime/state methods against 4GW

There are few examples of the state being effective in a 4GW conflict. The only majorexample is that of the British Army in Northern Ireland after the events of BloodySunday. A notable theorist of 4GW, William Lind, believes that the reason for the Britishbeing successful in that conflict was that the British Army did not use heavy weapons inthat period and that the British Government forces attempted to get to know the areasinvolved in the conflict. Also according to Lind the British did not engage in collectivepunishment and desired to keep civilian casualties to a minimum. In other words theywon over the population by reducing the risk of damage to civilians and their propertyand by getting to know the local area.

Mao once wrote "the guerrilla must swim in the people as the fish swims in the sea." Thepublic opinion is crucial.

3.161 The Study of Revolutions

Note: this article was written by a Marxist and most of the sources/material is Marxistoriented and may not be relevant to the current Western European nationalist/conservative revolution. I haven't had time to review the relevancy of these works. Manyof them are just Marxist propaganda and should be ignored while other works/casestudies might be useful to the pan-European Conservative Revolutionary Movement.Although we, the Justiciar Knights, are conservative revolutionaries I believe that thespecific approach in where we seize power will revolve around the concept/approach of acoup d'etat instead of a so called "mass popular revolutionary overthrow" where hordesof people are storming the offices of power. However, certain lessons may be learned

from traditional revolutionary thinking and approaches. Knowing that so many Marxistsare anti-globalists, it should be our goal to contribute to create a scenario where many"Internationalist Marxists" are indirectly ideologically pacified or even join our forces, bymanipulating them into changing their mentality from "internationalist" to "NationalBolshevik" thought. AB

"Revolution" is a widely-used, and widely-abused, word. At its simplest, a revolutionrepresents a situation where society transforms the state: when large numbers of people(usually) take action together in a (sometimes) successful action to change the nature ofthe state or (occasionally) do away with the state altogether. In this sense, revolutions(not always successful) have been an absolutely normal feature of European history overthe last two hundred years, and of world history over the last fifty years or so.Revolutions are thus to a certain degree conceptually and practically distinct from militarycoups, terrorism and so on, which are not covered in this course.

The vast majority of contemporary states, including Ireland, Britain, the US, France,Germany, China, India, and many more, can be said to owe their existence to revolutionsof one kind or another. Recent years have seen successful revolutions (Nationalist orMarxist) in Eastern Europe, the Soviet Union, South Africa, the Philippines, andelsewhere, as well as failed attempts at revolution, most notably in China and (arguably)in Indonesia. Revolutionary movements continue to have an important effect on societyand politics in many parts of the world, most obviously in Mexico, Burma and the Arabworld. There is thus every reason to expect revolutions to continue to play a significantrole in world affairs in the new century.

This course sets out to do two things. Firstly, it aims to look at some concrete examplesof revolution, including some of the "great" revolutions which have transformed worldhistory as well as some less well-known ones which illustrate other aspects of therevolutionary experience. Secondly, it uses this material and other examples to cover arange of questions raised by the study of revolutions: "what is a revolution?", "why dorevolutions happen?", "what happens in revolutions?", "why do some revolutions succeedand others fail?", "are revolutions legitimate?", etc. The reading list includes texts relatedto both themes.

Aims of the course:

This course aims to enable you to:

Know more about the variety of revolutions past and present and the different processes

involved in revolutionary situations

Understand more about the nature of revolution, its relationship to the social order, and the

issues determining the outcomes of revolution

Think concretely about revolution and counter-revolution as skilled human activities and

relate your own experience to that of contemporary revolutions around the globe and past

revolutions which have shaped Irish and European society

Objectives:

By the end of this course you should be able to:

• Give an account of the processes involved in at least one significant revolution

• Explain coherently what revolutions are, when they happen and what kinds of socialrelationships are involved

• Argue intelligently about the normative and practical issues involved in revolutions

• Draw on the general sociology of revolutions to think about your own situation and desires

Reading list

The study of revolutions is inherently political, and this is very much reflected in theavailable literature. At present, the subject is rather unfashionable in academia. Hence anunusually high proportion of the academic books listed in this handout either date fromearlier decades when the concept of revolution was less unfamiliar to English-speakingacademics, or come from conference proceedings etc. I have tried as far as possible toinclude the key figures that contemporary sociologists of revolution would makereference to.

The people who have done most thinking about revolutions, of course, have beenrevolutionaries, and this handout draws strongly on "primary sources" - the words ofpracticing revolutionaries. Again, you will notice a certain sociology of knowledgereflected in the list: the "classical" revolutionaries are by now of interest to academia,and so remain in print, while literature by contemporary revolutionaries is of coursecurrently in print. For the former, you may have to search through various collections oftheir writings to locate copies of pieces which were originally published as pamphlets ornewspaper articles, etc.

Anything between these two extremes is routinely difficult to find, since revolutionarygroups rarely have the money to reprint their favourite authors in readily accessibleeditions. This is partly remedied by the relatively low costs of the Internet (someone stillhas to transcribe or scan a text, and turn it into HTML format), and I have included acertain number of Web sites. If you are interested, you will find a good range out there!

The best single textbook for this course is

•

John Foran (ed.), Theorizing revolutions (London: Routledge, 1997). This is a collection ofessays on the sociology of revolution, covering some of the most important theoreticalapproaches and a range of specific examples.

A good alternative is

Willie Thompson, The left in history. Revolution and reform in twentieth-century politics(London: Pluto, 1997). This is a very good overview of the history of revolutionary politics inthe last 100 years.

I recommend you start the course by choosing either of these, or one of the books listedbelow, and reading it through slowly:

•

Kolya Abramsky (ed.), Restructuring and resistance: diverse voices of struggle in westernEurope (2001) is an up-to-date collection of writings by contemporary activists in andaround the "anti-globalisation movement".

Hannah Arendt, On revolution (London: Penguin, 1973) is a classic discussion by this well-known political philosopher.

Todd Gitlin, The sixties: years of hope, days of rage. (New York: Bantam, 1993) is a classichistory of the "revolutionary moment" of the 1960s.

Antonio Gramsci, Selections from prison notebooks (London: Lawrence and Wishart, 1971)is the classic English-language selection of this difficult but rewarding theorist: the leader ofthe Italian Communist Party, writing as a political prisoner in the face of rising fascism inEurope, and asking "Where did we go wrong?"

Karl Marx, The civil war in France, (many different editions; also available online via the

Marxists Internet Archive) is his classic account of the Paris Commune of 1871.

Daniel Singer, Whose millennium? Theirs or ours? (New York: Monthly Review Press, 1999)

is an intensely readable book by this veteran American journalist considering the issue of

revolution at the start of the 21st century, with discussions of a wide range of different

countries.

Theda Skocpol, Social revolutions in the modern world (Cambridge: Cambridge UniversityPress, 1994) is a recent collection of articles by the doyenne of the study of revolutions.Starhawk, Webs of power: notes from the global uprising. (Gabriola, BC: New Society, 2002;much of this material is available online at her own web pages) is a very readable collectionof essays from this leading anti-globalisation campaigner.

Mark Steel, Reasons to be cheerful: from punk to New Labour through the eyes of adedicated troublemaker (London: Simon and Schuster, 2001) is a very funny personalhistory of activism by this well-known stand-up comedian.

Sidney Tarrow, Power in movement: social movements and contentious politics (Cambridge:Cambridge UP, 1998) is a very wide-ranging discussion which places the subject ofrevolution firmly in relation to other kinds of social movements.

Charles Tilly, European revolutions 1492 - 1992 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1995) is an overview ofthe revolutionary history of Europe in the last half-millennium by this well-known scholar ofsocial movements.

Other starting points for this course might include:

the Marxists Internet Archive at http://csf.colorado.edu/mirrors/marxists.org/admin/intro,which has a massive collection of writing from classic and more recent authors in the Marxisttradition;

the Struggle collection at struggle.ws includes a wide range of material from anarchist and

other popular movements in Ireland and abroad;

my own Tools for change pages at this site, particularly the section on revolutions;

The counter-cultural On-line Infoshop with a wide range of relevant resources:

http://burn.ucsd.edu/~mai/;

Connolly Books, East Essex St., Temple Bar, Dublin 2 is one of the better sources in Dublin

for literature on revolutions;

Red Banner is currently the only non-aligned revolutionary magazine I know of in Ireland(2

an issue);

The annual Alternative futures and popular protest conference in Manchester is perhaps theonly regular academic conference which focuses on revolutions and related issues such associal movements and Utopias. A number of photocopied papers from this conference areavailable in the library, and I hope to make some at least of the collected proceedingsavailable;

A number of revolutionary groups of course exist in Ireland, several of which have extensivebookshops available at their conferences etc. Events organised by groups such as the

Socialist Workers Party, the Socialist Party, the Workers Solidarity Movement, etc. ofteninclude discussion of issues relevant to the study of revolutions!

Lecture 1: Why study revolutions?

Traditionally, revolutions have been studied for three main kinds of reason. One iscelebratory, in particular when states born out of revolution (such as Ireland) "canonise"past revolutionaries while simultaneously seeking to block off present movements forchange. A second is training, when people who seek to bring about revolutionary changestudy the history of past revolutions for ideas to use in the present. A third is "keepingthe rabble in line", when politicians and intellectuals seek to show that revolution is neverworkable or will only lead to dystopia. This lecture looks at images and uses of theRussian Revolution of 1917 to think about how we can tackle past revolutions.

Marilyn Butler, Burke, Paine, Godwin and the revolutionary controversy. Cambridge:

Cambridge UP, 1984

James deFronzo, Revolutions and revolutionary movements. Boulder: Westview, 1996

Antonio Gramsci, "The revolution against Capital". 68 -72 in Political writings 1910 - 1920.London: ElecBook, 1999 [other collections may also contain this]

John Keep, The Russian Revolution: a study in mass mobilization. London: Weidenfeld and

Nicolson, 1976

George Orwell, Animal farm. Harlow: Longman, 1996

John Reed, 10 days that shook the world. Strand: Sutton, 1997

Robert Service, The Russian Revolution, 1900 - 1927. Houndmills: Macmillan, 1999 (3rd

edition)

Theda Skocpol, States and social revolutions: a comparative analysis of France, Russia and

China. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979

Leon Trotsky, History of the Russian Revolution. New York: Anchor, 1980

Lecture 2: "It'll never happen": revolutions as ordinary history

Revolutions are commonly seen as "unreal": events which happen somewhere else, or inthe distant past, and in any case don't matter here and now. This belief is obviously ofmassive sociological importance, because it forms part and parcel of the assumption thatthe way things are is basically unchangeable - and therefore serves to strengthen theforces that rule society and the groups that benefit from that rule. This lecture examinesthe Zapatista uprising in Mexico as an example of a contemporary "ordinary revolution"which involves strong links of solidarity with ordinary Irish people.

Kepa Artaraz, "From liberation to revolution: the British New Left and the Cuban Revolutionin the 1960s". In Colin Barker and Mike Tyldesley (eds.), Sixth international conference onAlternative futures and popular protest. Manchester: Manchester Metropolitan University,2000

Irish Mexico Group website at this address

Judith Hellman, "Real and virtual Chiapas: magic realism and the left." In Leo Panitch andColin Leys (eds.), Socialist Register 2000

Justin Paulson, "Peasant struggles and international solidarity: the case of Chiapas". In LeoPanitch and Colin Leys (eds.), Socialist Register 2001

Subcomandante Marcos, "7 loose pieces of the global jigsaw puzzle". Available online at

http://www.struggle.ws/mexico/ezln/1997/jigsaw.html

Luisa Ortiz-Perez, "Marcos and the EZLN guerrilla in Chiapas". In Colin Barker and Mike

Tyldesley (eds.), Sixth international conference on Alternative futures and popular protest.

Manchester: Manchester Metropolitan University, 2000

Vincenzo Ruggiero, Movements in the city. Harlow: Pearson Education, 2001

Willie Thompson, The left in history. London: Verso, 1997

Charles Tilly, European revolutions 1492 - 1992. Oxford: Blackwell, 1995

Lecture 3: "It's all about violence": what is a revolution?

Revolutions involve a situation of "dual-power" within which the ruling class are no longercapable of ruling, and ordinary people are no longer willing to be ruled. Such situationsare inherently unstable and prone to conflict, as each side attempts to establish thenormality and legitimacy of its own vision of the world. These conflicts often involveviolence, although it is not always on a large scale. This lecture takes the example of theParis Commune of 1871.

Hannah Arendt, On revolution. London: Penguin, 1973

Michael Bakunin, The Paris Commune and the idea of the state. London: CIRA, 1971

Colin Barker, "Some notes on revolution in the 20th century". Journal of Area Studies 13,

1998

Antonio Gramsci, Selections from prison notebooks. London: Lawrence and Wishart, 1971

Alastair Home, The fall of Paris: the siege and the Commune. London: Papermac, 1997

VI Lenin, State and revolution. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 1965 [other collections

may also contain this]

Ken MacLeod, The star fraction. London: Legend, 1995 (novel)

Theda Skocpol, Social revolutions in the modern world. Cambridge: Cambridge University

Press, 1994

Sidney Tarrow, Power in movement: social movements and contentious politics. Cambridge:

Cambridge UP, 1998

Charles Tilly, From mobilization to revolution. London: Addison Wesley, 1978

Lecture 4: "Things just are the way they are": how are non-revolutionarysituations created?

Everyday life involves a situation of "hegemony" in which ordinary people take givenpower relations as "normal", see their needs as being met by the existing socialstructures and so accept the leadership of ruling groups within society. Creating this kindof situation is by no means easy, and this "hegemony" is constantly threatened bymovements from below, even when they are kept within bounds. This lecture looks atsome of the processes whereby hegemony was maintained and challenged during the"English Revolution" of the 17th century.

Carl Boggs, The two revolutions: Gramsci and the dilemmas of western Marxism. Boston:South End, 1984

Megan Davies and Keith Flett, "Forgetting and remembering: memory and political action".In Colin Barker and Mike Tyldesley (eds.), Sixth international conference on Alternativefutures and popular protest. Manchester: Manchester Metropolitan University, 2000

Etienne de la Boetie, The politics of obedience: the discourse of voluntary servitude.Canada: Black Rose, 1975

FD Dow, Radicalism in the English Revolution, 1640 - 1660. Oxford: Blackwell, 1985Allen Ginsberg, Howl and other poems. San Francisco: City Lights, 1959 (poem)

Antonio Gramsci, "Some aspects of the Southern question". 595 - 625 in Political writings1921 - 26. London: ElecBook, 1999. Available online at

http://www.marxists.org/archive/gramsci/works/1926/10/southern_question.htm [othercollections may also contain this]

Christopher Hill, The world turned upside down: radical ideas during the English revolution.

Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1982

James Holstun, Ehud's dagger: class struggle in the English revolution. London: Verso, 2000

Karl Marx, The 18th Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte, in The revolutions of 1848.

Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1973 [other collections may also contain this]

Roger Simon, Gramsci's political thought: an introduction. London: Lawrence and Wishart,

1991

Lawrence Stone, The causes of the English Revolution. London: Ark, 1986 (2nd edition)

Lecture 5: "It's always about leaders": who makes a revolution?

Revolutionaries do not make revolutions; ordinary people do. Although revolutionariesbring crucial skills to the process of popular revolutions, they cannot make them happenin the absence of large numbers of ordinary people who have decided "things can't go onlike this". These are not choices that people make in isolation, however. This lecture looksat the failed European revolutions of 1919 - 1923 and asks why they failed.

Colin Barker, "Some remarks on collective action and transformation". In Colin Barker andMike Tyldesley (eds.), Alternative Futures and Popular Protest III. Manchester: ManchesterUniversity Press

Giuseppe Fiori, Antonio Gramsci: life of a revolutionary. London: Verso, 1990

Todd Gitlin, The whole world is watching: mass media in the making and unmaking of thenew left. Berkeley: UC Press, 1980

Nick Howard, "Shirkers in revolt - mass desertion, defeat and revolution in the German army1917 - 1920". In Colin Barker and Paul Kennedy (eds.), To make another world: studies inprotest and collective action. Aldershot: Avebury, 1996

Alan Johnson, "Leadership and self-emancipation in Trotsky's History". In Colin Barker andMike Tyldesley (eds.), Fifth international conference on Alternative futures and popularprotest. Manchester: Manchester Metropolitan University, 1999

Rosa Luxemburg, Mass strike, party and trade unions, in Selected Political Writings. NewYork: Monthly Review, 1971 [other collections may also contain this]

David Mitchell, 1919: red mirage. London: Jonathan Cape, 1970

Philip Morgan, Italian fascism, 1919-45. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1995

George Rude, Ideology and popular protest. London: Lawrence and Wishart, 1980

Arthur Ryder, The German revolution, 1918 - 1919. London: Historical Association, 1959

Starhawk, The fifth sacred thing. London: Thorsons, 1997 (novel)

EP Thompson, The making of the English working class. London: Gollancz, 1963

Lecture 6: the long time-scale of revolutionaries

Revolutionaries are human beings who are dedicated to changing the way things are.They are also intensely creative agents who develop long-standing subcultures,institutions and intellectual traditions. This lecture looks at contemporary counter-culturalmovements and their relationship to the long time-scale.

• Hakim Bey, T.A.Z. the temporary autonomous zone: ontological anarchy, poetic terrorism.Brooklyn: Autonomedia, 1991. Also available online athttp://www.tO.or.at/hakimbey/taz/taz.htm

Steven Brust and Emma Bull, Freedom and necessity. New York: Tom Doherty, 1997 (novel)

Laurence Cox, "Power, politics and everyday life: the local rationalities of social movementmilieux." 46 - 66 in Paul Bagguley and Jeff Hearn (eds.), Transforming politics: power andresistance. London: BSA / Macmillan, 1999. Also available online at this address

Von Dirke, "All power to the imagination!" The west German counterculture from the studentmovement to the Greens. Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 1997Antonio Gramsci, Prison Letters. London: Pluto, 1996

George Katsiaficas, The subversion of politics: European autonomous movements and the

decolonisation of everyday life. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 1997

Ursula le Guin, Malafrena. London: Gollancz, 1980 (novel)

Robert Lumley, States of emergency: cultures of revolt in Italy 1968 - 1978. London: Verso

George McKay, Senseless acts of beauty: cultures of resistance since the Sixties. London:

Verso, 1996

Alberto Melucci, Nomads of the present. London: Hutchinson, 1989

Ray Mungo, Famous long ago: my life and hard times with Liberation News Service, at TotalLoss Farm and on the Dharma Trail. New York: Citadel, 1990Starhawk, Walking to Mercury. London: Thorsons, 1997 (novel)

Mike Waite, "Flecks, frames and carriers". In Colin Barker and Mike Tyldesley (eds.),Alternative futures and popular protest III. Manchester: Manchester Metropolitan University,1997

Lecture 7: the short time-scale of revolutions

Revolutionary situations take place over relatively short periods of time, within whichordinary people mobilise (and demobilise) themselves in huge numbers. These processesdevelop the divide between the "legal country" and the "real country" to the point wherethe one is overthrown in favour of the other. This lecture takes the case of the "classic"French Revolution of 1789 - 1793 to look at a few of the key moments involved.

Jane Alpert, Growing up underground. New York: Citadel, 1990

Colin Barker, "Emotions and social movements: the case of Gdansk 1980". In Colin Barkerand Mike Tyldesley (eds.), Fifth international conference on Alternative futures and popularprotest. Manchester: Manchester Metropolitan University, 1999

Alfred Cobban, The social interpretation of the French Revolution. 1964

Frangois Furet and Mona Ozouf (eds.), A critical dictionary of the French revolution.Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1989

M Gililand, The free. London: Attack, 1990 (novel)

Norman Hampson, A social history of the French Revolution. London: Routledge and KeganPaul, 1966

Eric Hobsbawm, Echoes of the Marseillaise: two centuries look back on the FrenchRevolution. London: Verso, 1990

• Henri Lefebvre, The explosion: Marxism and the French Revolution. New York: MonthlyReview, 1969

• China Mieville, Perdido Street Station. London: Macmillan, 2000 (novel)

• George Rude, The crowd in the French Revolution. Oxford: Clarendon, 1960

Lecture 8: "Nothing ever changes": the outcomes of revolutionary situations

Successful revolutions give rise to new political, and sometimes social, orders. Failedrevolutions leave long legacies of defeat, subcultures and repression. There is therefore alot at stake, and a constant temptation to "fudge it" and avoid confrontation. How dorevolutionary situations arrive at moments of decision, and what determines theiroutcomes? This lecture looks at some specific aspects of the revolutions of 1989 inEastern Europe.

• Tamas Aczel, The revolt of the mind: a case history of intellectual resistance behind the ironcurtain. Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood, 1974

• Timothy Garton Ash, We the people: the revolutions of '89. London: Penguin, 1999

• Colin Barker and Colin Mooers, "Theories of revolution in the light of 1989 in EasternEurope". Cultural dynamics 9.1, 1997

• Jack Bloom, "The Bydgoszcz confrontation in Poland, 1981 as an example of a crucialturning point in a social movement". In Colin Barker and Mike Tyldesley (eds.), Fifthinternational conference on Alternative futures and popular protest. Manchester: ManchesterMetropolitan University, 1999

• Daniel Brook, "The Beijing Spring and beyond: modern revolution in China". In Colin Barkerand Mike Tyldesley (eds.), Alternative futures and popular protest II. Manchester:Manchester Metropolitan University, 1996

• Gareth Dale, "The East German revolution of 1989", in Colin Barker and Paul Kennedy(eds.), To make another world: studies in protest and collective action. Aldershot: Avebury,1996

• Misha Glenny, The rebirth of history: Eastern Europe in the age of democracy.Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1993 (2nd edition)

• Vaclav Havel, Living in truth. London: Faber, 1989

• Eric Hobsbawm, Revolutionaries. London: Abacus, 1999

• Ursula Le Guin, The dispossessed: an ambiguous Utopia. London: Gollancz, 1974 (novel)

Lecture 9: Revolution, skills and theory

Revolutions are complicated and difficult human practices, which involve effectivecommunication and cooperation between a wide range of different groups whilesimultaneously manoeuvring successfully against powerful institutions. How canrevolutionaries develop the necessary skills outside of revolutionary periods? And howcan ordinary people learn to become effective political agents within the short time-periods and intense pressures of revolutions? This lecture looks at the role played bytheory within Marxist organisations and working-class revolutions.

• Colin Barker, "Perspectives" in Revolutionary rehearsals (London: Bookmarks, 1987)

• Marshall Berman, Adventures in Marxism. London: Verso, 1999

• Paul Blackledge, "Understanding the defeat last time". In Colin Barker and Mike Tyldesley(eds.), Seventh international conference on Alternative futures and popular protest.Manchester: Manchester Metropolitan University, 2001

Carl Boggs, The socialist tradition: from crisis to decline. New York: Routledge, 1995

Alex Callinicos, The revenge of history: Marxism and the East European revolutions.

University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State UP, 1991

Virginia Coover et al, Resource manual for a living revolution. Philadelphia: New Society,

1985

Laurence Cox, "Gramsci, movements and method: the politics of activist research".

Alternative futures IV. Available online at

http://www.iol.ie/~mazzoldi/toolsforchange/afpp/afpp4.html

Antonio Gramsci, The modern prince and other writings. New York: International Publishers,

1967 [other collections may also contain this]

Russell Jacoby, Dialectic of defeat: the contours of western Marxism. Cambridge: Cambridge

University Press, 1981

Sheila Rowbotham, Lynne Segal and Hilary Wainwright, Beyond the fragments: feminism

and the making of socialism. London: Merlin, 1980

EP Thompson, The poverty of theory. London: Merlin, 1977

Raymond Williams, The long revolution. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1965

Workers Solidarity Movement, Capitalism won't fall by itself! Dublin: WSM, 1998

Lecture 10: world-revolutionary situations

The global relationships brought about by capitalism over the past half-millennium haveproduced equally globalised "moments of resistance" - arguably we are living in one rightnow (see lecture 14). These involve both local processes of resistance and imaginingalternative worlds, and international processes of forging links and tackling globalsystems. This lecture takes the example of 1968 to examine some of the mechanismsinvolved.

Giovanni Arrighi, Terence Hopkins, Immanuel Wallerstein, Anti-systemic movements.

London: Verso, 1989

Laurence Cox, "Structure, routine and transformation: movements from below at the end of

the 20th century." In Colin Barker and Mike Tyldesley (eds.), Fifth international conference

on Alternative futures and popular protest. Manchester: Manchester Metropolitan University,

1999

Also available online on these pages Carole Fink, Philipp Gassert and Detlef Junker (eds.),

1968: the world transformed. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1998

Ronald Fraser, 1968: a student generation in revolt. London: Chatto and Windus, 1988

Annie Gottlieb, Do you believe in magic? Bringing the Sixties back home. New York: Simon

and Schuster, 1988

Chris Harman, The fire last time: 1968 and after. London: Bookmarks, 1998 (2nd edition)

George Katsiaficas, The imagination of the New Left: a global analysis of 1968. Boston:South End,1987

Peter Linebaugh, The many-headed hydra: sailors, slaves, commoners and the hidden

history of the revolutionary Atlantic. Boston: Beacon, 2000

Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, The communist manifesto. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1967

[other collections may also contain this]

George Rude, Revolutionary Europe, 1783 - 1815. Maiden: Blackwell, 2000

Lecture 11: the world we live in is created by revolutions, for good and bad

Revolutions are a normal and fundamental part of contemporary European history. Morethan this, most European states draw their claim to existence from revolutionarymoments. This lecture examines this with particular reference to the European Resistancemovements of the mid-1940s and the use made of them by subsequent states.

• Ron Eyerman and Andrew Jamison, Social movements: a cognitive approach. Cambridge:Polity, 1991

Michael Foot, Resistance. London: Eyre Methuen, 1976Steven Hawes (ed.), Resistance in Europe, 1939 - 1945. (1976)HR Kedward, Occupied France: collaboration and resistance (1985)Gyorgy Lukacs, History and class consciousness. London: Merlin, 1971

Rosa Luxemburg, "Social reform or revolution?" in Selected Political Writings. New York:Monthly Review, 1971 [other collections may also contain this]

Barrington Moore, Social origins of dictatorship and democracy: lord and peasant in themaking of the modern world. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1967

George Orwell, Homage to Catalonia. London: Penguin, 1971Kim Robinson, Red Mars. London: HarperCollins, 1993 (novel)EP Thompson, Beyond the cold war. London: END, 1982Hilary Wainwright, Arguments for a new left. London: Verso, 1994

Lecture 12: "Down with capitalism": is the anti-globalisation movementrevolutionary?

Something that looks very like a revolutionary situation is going on at the momentaround the world, as the most powerful institutions in the world resort to violence orabandon their meetings in the face of mass protests against their rule. How can weassess the importance of this movement, and what is its meaning for social change inIreland?

Peter Alexander, "Globalisation, inequality and labour's response". In Colin Barker and MikeTyldesley (eds.), Seventh international conference on Alternative futures and popularprotest. Manchester: Manchester Metropolitan University, 2001

Emma Bircham and John Charlton (eds.), Anti-capitalism: a guide to the movement.

London: Bookmarks, 2001

Eugene Byrne, ThiGMOO. London: Earthlight, 1999

John Charlton, "Talking Seattle". International Socialism 86 (April 2000). Can be downloaded

from this site

Laurence Cox, "Globalisation from below? Ordinary people, movements and intellectuals".

Paper to 2nd William Thompson Summer School (Cork, 2001). Available online at

http://www.iol.ie/~mazzoldi/toolsforchange/rev/firkin.html

Barbara Epstein, Political protest and cultural revolution: non-violent direct action in the1970s and 1980s. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991

Naomi Klein, No logo: taking aim at the brand bullies. London: Flamingo, 2000

Amory Starr, Naming the enemy: anti-corporate movements confront globalisation. London:Zed, 2000

David Wood, "Resisting globalisation". In Colin Barker and Mike Tyldesley (eds.), Fifthinternational conference on Alternative futures and popular protest. Manchester: ManchesterMetropolitan University, 1999

• Workers' Solidarity Movement, Fighting global capitalism. Dublin: WSM, 2001. Can bedownloaded and printed from http://www.struggle.ws/wsm/pdf/pamphlet/globalcap.html

3.162 A short introduction to agriculture and surface mining - creating thecover

A short introduction to small scale farming

The following short introduction is presented in order to prepare the Justiciar Knight forthe fertiliser acquisition phase of his operation. Justiciar Knights will establish a cover andmust therefore learn the very minimum about agricultural practices. You must learnenough about agriculture in order to pass any scrutiny checks the fertiliser clerk maypresent in the form of questions. You must learn to think, dress and act like a farmer andbecome confident through study of agricultural practises and your agricultural cover.Before you move forward with the acquisition phase you must determine several factorswhen establishing the cover.

You should rent a small isolated farm which has indoor/shed storage capabilities. It isoptimal to place your "acquirement/storage base" in a rural area in a neighbouringcountry if possible, as fewer red flags will be raised by the store clerks towards foreignnationals as they will assume you will bring the goods to your country immediately. Justkeep in mind; not all nitrogen based fertilisers are suitable as a component to a WMD -fertiliser bomb.

"What type of crop will you grow, how large is your field, how much nitrogen basedfertiliser do you need per hectare?"

You want to choose a fertiliser intensive crop for your cover which, in regards to aclimatic context, can grow in your country. A property with 10 hectare (100 000 squaremetres), planting the crop; sugar beets, will have a fertiliser requirement of 1060-1360kilograms during a one rotation (100-130 days).

Common crops vs. fertiliser intensity

The overview is American so it does not necessarily reflect European crops

Crop

Euro per

Percent of

planted

operating costs

hectare

Maize/corn

168

84

Sugar beets

158

40

Rice

148

43

Peanuts

131

38

Cotton

94

27

Barley

72

72

Wheat

67

78

Grain sorghum

62

50

Oats

57

74

Soyabeans

35

37

Potatoes

N/A

N/A

Source: USDA, Economic Research Service

Top agricultural products

Top agriculturalproducts, by croptypes (millionmetric tons) 2004data

Top agricultural products by individual crops (million metrictons) 2004 data

CerealsVegetablesRoots and Tubers

2 263 Sugar Cane

866 Maize/corn

715 Wheat

1 324721627

Milk

Fruit

Meat

Oilcrops

Fish (2001 est)

Eggs

Pulses

Vegetable Fiber

619

Rice

503

Potatoes

259

Sugar Beet

133

Soybean

130

Oil Palm Fruit

63

Barley

60

Tomato

30

605328249204162154120

Source: Food and Agriculture Organization

Different fertilisers

There are three types of different fertiliser nutrients which prices fluctuate considerably;nitrogen-, phosphate- and potash-fertiliser. Obviously, you will want certain nitrogenfertilisers. The prices of nitrogen fertilisers depend on the gas market so considering thefact that gas prises are crashing at the moment (2010) due to new technologies beingintroduced in the acquirement of natural gas from below ground, prices on nitrogenbased fertilisers are plummeting.

Fertiliser prices

Year

Nitrogen

Phosphate

Potash

Euro/10 kg of

Euro/10 kg of

Euro/10 kg of

nutrient

nutrient

nutrient

1978

0,75

0,75

0,38

1990

0,75

0,94

0,56

2002

0,75

0,94

0,64

2005

1,3

1,3

0,75

2008

2,07

3,38

1,69

1000kg of nitrogen fertiliser costs approximately 620 Euros when buying in bulk.

Price is the average for April of each year when buying in bulk. Nitrogen prices areaverage prices of nitrogen nutrient in anhydrous ammonia, nitrogen solution, and urea.Phosphate prices are the P205 prices of superphosphate. Potash prices are the K20prices of muriate of potash.

Source: USDA, Economic Research Service

Sugar Beet - essential facts

Sugar beet is a plant whose root contains a high concentration of sucrose. It is growncommercially for sugar production. The European Union, the United States, and Russiaare the world's three largest sugar beet producers, although only the European Union

and Ukraine are significant exporters of sugar from beets. Beet sugar accounts for 30%of the world's sugar production.

Culture

Sugar beet is a hardy biennial plant that can be grown commercially in a wide variety oftemperate climates. During its first growing season, it produces a large (1-2 kg) storageroot whose dry mass is 15-20% sucrose by weight. If the plant is not harvested at thistime, then during its second growing season, nutrients in the root will be used to produceflowers and seeds and the root will decrease in size. In commercial beet production, theroot is harvested after the first growing season.

In most temperate climates, beets are planted in the spring and harvested in theautumn. At the northern end of its range, growing seasons as short as 100 dayscan produce commercially viable sugar beet crops. In warmer climates, such as inCalifornia's Imperial Valley, sugar beets are a winter crop, planted in the autumn andharvested in the spring.

Sugar beet is one of the most chemical-intensive crops and is a challenging crop toproduce. Sugar beets are highly sensitive to pests, diseases, and weeds from the time ofplanting through harvest.

Beets are planted from a small seed; 1 kg of beet seed comprises 100,000 seeds and willplant over a hectare (10 000 square metres) of ground.

Today, mechanical sowing, herbicide application for weed control and mechanicalharvesting have removed the reliance on numerous workers.

Harvesting is now entirely mechanical. A roto beater uses a series of blades to chop theleaf and crown (which is high in non-sugar impurities) from the root. The beet harvesterlifts the root, and removes excess soil from the root in a single pass over the field. Amodern harvester is typically able to cover six rows at the same time. The beets aredumped into trucks as the harvester rolls down the field and delivered to the factory. Theconveyor then removes more soil.

If the beets are to be left for later delivery, they are formed into clamps. Straw bales areused to shield the beets from the weather. Provided the clamp is well built with the rightamount of ventilation, the beets do not significantly deteriorate. Beets that freeze andthen defrost produce complex carbohydrates that cause severe production problems inthe factory. In the UK, loads may be hand examined at the factory gate before beingaccepted.

Crop rotation

Sugar beet is an important part of a rotating crop cycle. Crop rotation is the practice ofgrowing a series of dissimilar types of crops in the same area in sequential seasons forvarious benefits such as to avoid the build up of pathogens and pests that often occurswhen one species is continuously cropped. Crop rotation also seeks to balance thefertility demands of various crops to avoid excessive depletion of soil nutrients. Atraditional component of crop rotation is the replenishment of nitrogen through the use ofgreen manure in sequence with cereals and other crops. It is one component ofpolyculture. Crop rotation can also improve soil structure and fertility by alternatingdeep-rooted and shallow-rooted plants.

Method and purpose - crop rotation

Crop rotation avoids a decrease in soil fertility, as growing the same crop repeatedly inthe same place eventually depletes the soil of various nutrients. A crop that leaches thesoil of one kind of nutrient is followed during the next growing season by a dissimilarcrop that returns that nutrient to the soil or draws a different ratio of nutrients, forexample, rice followed by cotton. By crop rotation farmers can keep their fields undercontinuous production, without the need to let them lie fallow, and reducing the need forartificial fertilisers, both of which can be expensive. Rotating crops adds nutrients to thesoil, and dirt. Legumes, plants of the family Fabaceae, for instance, have nodules on theirroots which contain nitrogen-fixing bacteria. It therefore makes good sense agriculturallyto alternate them with cereals (family Poaceae) and other plants that require nitrates. Acommon modern crop rotation is alternating soybeans and maize (corn). In subsistencefarming, it also makes good nutritional sense to grow beans and grain at the same timein different fields.

Crop rotation is a type of cultural control that is also used to control pests and diseasesthat can become established in the soil overtime. The changing of crops in a sequencetends to decrease the population level of pests. Plants within the same taxonomic familytend to have similar pests and pathogens. By regularly changing the planting location,the pest cycles can be broken or limited. For example, root-knot nematode is a seriousproblem for some plants in warm climates and sandy soils, where it slowly builds up tohigh levels in the soil, and can severely damage plant productivity by cutting offcirculation from the plant roots. Growing a crop that is not a host for root-knot nematodefor one season greatly reduces the level of the nematode in the soil, thus making itpossible to grow a susceptible crop the following season without needing soil fumigation.

It is also difficult to control weeds similar to the crop which may contaminate the finalproduce. For instance, ergot in weed grasses is difficult to separate from harvested grain.A different crop allows the weeds to be eliminated, breaking the ergot cycle.

This principle is of particular use in organic farming, where pest control may be achievedwithout synthetic pesticides.

A general effect of crop rotation is that there is a geographic mixing of crops, which canslow the spread of pests and diseases during the growing season. The different crops canalso reduce the effects of adverse weather for the individual farmer and, by requiringplanting and harvest at different times, allow more land to be farmed with the sameamount of machinery and labour.

The choice and sequence of rotation crops depends on the nature of the soil, the climate,and precipitation which together determine the type of plants that may be cultivated.Other important aspects of farming such as crop marketing and economic variables mustalso be considered when choosing a crop rotation.

Processing - reception

After they are harvested, beets are hauled to a factory. In the U.K., beets are transportedby a hauler, or by a tractor and a trailer by local farmers. Railways and boats are nolonger used.

Each load is weighed and sampled before it gets tipped onto the reception area, typicallya "flat pad" of concrete, where it is moved into large heaps. The beet sample is checkedfor:

• soil tare - the amount of non beet delivered

• crown tare - the amount of low sugar beet delivered

• sugar content ("pol") - amount of sucrose in the crop

• nitrogen content - for recommending future fertilizer use to the farmer

From these elements, the actual sugar content of the load is calculated and the grower'spayment determined.

The beet is moved from the heaps into a central channel or gulley, where it is washedtowards the processing plant.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sugarbeet

Top ten sugar beet producers - 2005 (million metric tons)

France

29

Germany

25

United States

25

Russia

22

Ukraine

16

Turkey

14

Italy

12

Poland

11

United Kingdom

8

Spain

7

World Total

242

Agricultural measurement terminology:

1 hectare is 10 000 square metres

1 hectare equals 2,47 acres, making a hectare almost 2,5 times larger than an acre

Inputs and management practices of sugar beet production, by cost group,2000

Item

Low-costfarm

Mid-costfarm

High-costfarm

Irrigation (% of beet hectares)

26

44

49

Previous crop (% of farms)

WheatCorn

SoyabeansOther crops

57

26

26

11

21

32

0

*

*

18

26

27

Seed (kg/hectare)

1,63

1,80

Fertiliser use (% of farms)

Nitrogen

Phosphorus

Potassium

95

49

98

97

92

90

57

54

Fertiliser application rate (kg/hectare)

Nitrogen

Phosphorus

Potassium

109

116,8

136

66,2

74,1

79,8

29,1

52,9

46

Chemical use (% of farms)

HerbicidesInsecticides

9996

9889

100

Tillage system (% of farms)

Conventional with mouldboard plowConventional with mouldboard plowReduced tillageMulch tillage

34

49

62

42

31

25

11

7

5

12

11

7

Soil surface covered (%)

10

Custom operations (% of farms)

Cultivation/plantingFertiliser applicationChemical applicationHarvest/hauling

*

6

6

78

69

73

56

46

45

24

33

34

Fuel use (litres/hectare)

Diesel

Gasoline

Electricity (kilowatt hours)

117,3

178

234,7

41,6

98,4

151,4

134,1

1080

1641

Labour use (hours/hectare)

Unpaid labourPaid labour

8,26,7

12,811,4

14,820,5

Precision technology (% of farms)

GPS

Remote sensing

VRT fertiliser

26

23

23

36

19

15

8

7

7

Fertiliser management practices

Soil nitrogen testSoil phosphate testPlant tissue test

75

73

72

79

81

76

10

18

20

Nitrogen applications

Less than recommendedMore than recommendedEqual to recommended

17

23

20

37

48

50

46

29

29

Basis for nitrogen decision

Routine practiceSoil/tissue testCrop consultantFertiliser dealerExtension servicesNitrogen/crop pricesFactory recommendation

51

43

57

62

64

61

19

30

24

16

24

28

5

7

*

*

6

10

17

22

22

Pest management practices

Scouting weedsScouting insectsScouting diseasesScouting records

99

98

98

91

95

91

97

96

92

38

34

31

Pre-emergence herbicides

Routine practice

29

37

36

Field mapping

Dealer recommendation

Consultant recommendation

611

5

Post-emergence herbicides

Routine practice

Field mapping

Dealer recommendation

Consultant recommendation

62

64

62

57

63

64

19

29

30

32

22

27

Reasons for insecticide applications

Preventive schedule

Scouting data

History of problem

Local information

Operator determination of infestation

50

48

48

13

13

14

31

30

37

10

9

10

96

89

88

Land use on sugar beet farms, 2000

Item

All ARMS farms

ARMS share (%)

Sugar beet farmsSugar beet acresSugar beet production

100100100

Size (hectare)

OperatedCroplandHarvested

561513

478

Land tenure (% of operated hectare)

Owned

Cash-rent

Share-rent

385311

Crops (% of harvested hectare)

Sugar beet

Wheat

Soyabeans

Corn

Barley/oats

Dry edible beans

Potatoes

Hay

20261915

27

22

Others

Source: 2000 USDA Agricultural Resource Management Survey

Average characteristics of sugar beet farms, 2000

Note: numbers will vary considerably for European farms as many countries discouragesimilar professionalism and merging of farms compared to the Americans. There areconsiderably smaller and less profitable farms in EU countries as far as I know.

Item All ARMS

farms (Euro)

Farm finances (euro/farm)

Farm production value 399 524

Sugar beet production value 153 127

Net farm income 63 829

Assets 1 302 772

Debt 327 300

Farm equity 975 471

Debt-to-asset ratio (percent) 25

Income solvency group (% of farms)

Favourable (percent of farms) 55

Marginal income 17

Marginal solvency 20

Vulnerable 9

Co-op share (% of farms) 54

Operator occupation (%)

Farming as major occupation 94

Operator age (%)

Less than 50 years 61

50-64 years 33

65 years or older 6

Operator education (%)

High school or less 38

Some college 39

Completed college 23

Sugar beet production costs and returns, 2000 (Euro)

Item

All ARMS farms

Gross return

Euro per plantedhectare

Sugar beets total gross return

1514

Operating costs

Seed

Fertiliser

Chemicals

Custom operations

Fuel, lube, and electricity

Repairs

Purchased irrigation water

Freight and dirt hauling

Miscellaneous

Hauling allowance (-)

Interest on operating capital

Hired labour

Total operating costs

Return over total operating costs

82

87

176

67

95

77

10,6

26,4

30,2

14,3

19,6

110

767

747

Ownership and other costs

Capital recovery (machinery & equipment)

Taxes and insurance

General farm overhead

Opportunity cost of land

Opportunity cost of unpaid labour

Opportunity cost of coop share

Total (economic) costs

Return over total (economic) costs

26529,56423615541,51558-44,5

Tons per plantedhectare

Yield

55,3

Cost of production

Euro per ton

Total operating costs

Total operating and ownership costs

Total (economic) costs

13,8719,2

28,17

Season-average price

25,89

* = 0.1 to less than 5 percent.

Source: 2000 USDA Agricultural Resource Management Surveyhttp://www.ers.usda.gov/publications/sb974-8/sb974-8.pdf

Distribution of sugar beet farms by farm typology group, 2000

Small <250 000 USD (low sales) 13%Small <250 000 USD (high sales) 27%

Small family farms, those with annual sales of $250,000 and under, accounted for 40percent of all sugar beet farms but contributed only 16 percent of the total sugar beetproduction.

Large >250 000: 31%

Very Large >250 000: large: 22%

Large family farms (annual sales more than $250,000) accounted for 53 percent of allsugar beet farms and just over three-fourths of the sugar beet production.

Others 7%

Enterprise size is an acreage measure which in this report is one of five categories:farms with fewer than 50 sugar beet acres, 50-149 sugar beet acres, 150-249 sugar beetacres, 250-499 sugar beet acres, and 500 or more sugar beet acres.

Sugar Beet Farming - How "Sweet" is it?

Few of us know that more than half of US sugar production comes from sugar beets.(Most of the rest comes from sugarcane.) US sugar beet production has grownsignificantly over the past decade, tied primarily to expanded processing capacity amongsugar beet factories. US farmers produced 33 million tons of sugar beets on 640 000hectares in 2000, versus 28 million tons of sugar beets on 566 000 hectares in 1990.Most sugar beets were processed in 26 factories near production areas to minimizetransportation costs and deterioration of sugar content.

US sugar beets are generally grown in areas with cooler climates; however, some sugarbeets are grown in warmer climates like the Imperial Valley of California.

US sugar beet producers incurred operating costs (inputs, hired labour, etc.) averaging13,87 Euro per ton of sugar beets in 2000; and total costs (including depreciation in farmmachinery, value of land and operator labour) averaged 28,17 Euro per ton. But costsvary widely among farmers due to differences in yields, input use, irrigation, farm size,and location.

At the 2000 average market price of 25,83 Euro per ton of sugar beets, 88 percent of USsugar beet producers were able to cover their operating costs and 35 percent were ableto cover their total (economic) costs. In 2000, producers had the opportunity toparticipate in the payment-in-kind (PIK) diversion program to destroy sugar beets on aspecified number of hectares in return for a like amount of government-owned sugar.With the 2000 diversion program providing nearly three-quarters of producers an

average of 82 Euro worth of sugar per planted hectare, 89 percent of producers wereable to cover their operating costs and 43 percent were able to cover their total(economic) costs of sugar beet production.

Other factors you should be aware of

It is illegal for farmers to distribute fertilisers in their fields after a certain date in somecountries. F example in Norway, it is illegal to distribute fertilisers after October 1st.

A farmer needs at least one week without (heavy) rain before he is able to use distributethe fertiliser, so occasionally; he will have to ask the government for a dispensation fromthe regulation if it has rained constantly for a long period prior to the deadline. If hedistributes the fertiliser during heavy rainfall, the result will be that the fertiliser iswashed away with the water to the nearby rivers.

Prices of natural gas, which is used to produce ammonia - the main input in all nitrogenfertilisers, is the primary factor in the pricing of nitrogen based fertiliser. Between June2007 and June 2008, natural gas prices increased more than 65 percent. As a result, thecost to produce nitrogen fertiliser increased. However, the price dropped sharply in 2009and continue to drop in 2010.

In 2007, 58 million tons of fertilisers were shipped to US agricultural producers by oceanfreight, railroads, trucks, barges, and pipelines.

Common terms used in Agriculture and in the countryside

Acre: An acre is the US unit of measure and is a square approximately 209 feet per side (=4840 sq. yds.). The amount one

man and two oxen could plough in a day. It is gradually being replaced by the metric unit the Hectare.

Adjuvant: A substance other than water, when mixed in the spray mixture is intended to enhance the effectiveness of a

pesticide.

Agribusiness: A progression from farming that combines agriculture and business. Large areas of land and large numbers of

animals may be involved but with less interest in the environment and animal welfare than traditional family farms.

Agronomist: Qualified person who inspects crops and advises growers on agronomy, varieties, herbicides etc.

Air (Seed) Drill: A seed drill where air supplied by a fan is used as the medium to transport the seed from the metering unit to

the coulters.

Ammonium nitrate: One of the main sources of artificial nitrogen fertiliser. Generally it is supplied as a prill and contains

around one third of its weight as 'nitrogen'.

Anthrax: A serious, sometimes fatal disease of animals and humans caused by a soil borne bacteria.

Aphids: Small insects that feed by sucking the sap from plants. They are the carriers of many viruses that affect a range of

plants and crops.

Auger: Long tubular pieces of equipment to move grain. Augers have a spiral screw inside an outer tube which pushes the

grain from the lower end to the top end. They are usually powered by electric motors and vary in diameter from 75mm up to

300mm

Bale: A compacted and bound bundle of straw, hay silage etc. May be square or round varying in size from 30 kg to 100kg.

Baler: Implement which picks up swaths of straw or hay and compresses it into a compact rectangular or cylindrical bale. When

the desired size is reached it is automatically secured with twine or net wrapping.

Bar: SI measure of pressure composed of 1000 millibar. Equal to around 14.2 Ibs/sq.inch.

Barley: A cereal crop still popular in the UK although the acreage has reduced recently. It is identified by its 'awns' which are

covered in tiny barbs and cling to clothing. Barley is used as animal feed or by the brewing industry.

Batch drier: A machine which dries grains by passing air (possibly heated by gas or oil) through a 'batch' and when dry will

empty and refill itself with the next batch.

Bean: Field beans are normally grown as a high protein animal feed but some are for human consumption. They are generally

allowed to ripen and dry which permits them to be harvested by combine.

Big Bags: Large generally polypropylene bags used for grain feed or fertiliser. Normally 500kg but some fertiliser is now in

600kg bags. Stockfeed may be supplied in 1000kg bags.

Bindweed: A common weed with a conspicuous white flower which can have severe effects on crop yields if unchecked. It is

generally seen growing through hedges and on roadsides.

Bio-diesel: Automotive fuel manufactured primarily from oil seed rape (Canola) blended with diesel to reduce build up of

atmospheric C02.

Canola: In agriculture, canola is the name given to certain varieties rapeseed (particularly in US & Canada) plants or the oil

produced from those varieties.

Capping: Soils cap when a fine seedbed is sown and firmed but heavy rainfall follows. This causes the soil surface to form a

hard layer when it dries out which in turn can prevent the emergence of shoots from the sown seeds.

Caryopsis: The term used to describe the simple fruit produced by grasses, including cereals.

Catch-crop: This is a quick growing crop, opportunistically grown for livestock feed etc. If for example winter barley was

combined in July a fodder crop could be quickly sown and eaten during the winter allowing a spring crop to be drilled normally.

Chain: A measure of length equal to 22 yards, or 20.1 metres.

Clamp: A large area with walls possibly of timber but normally concrete which is used to store Silage. The clamp is filled with

chopped grass from a forage harvester and compacted by tractor or handler and then sealed by means of a polythene

membrane. Most moderns clamps are roofed.

Cleavers: (Galium aparine) A scrambling weed with 'sticky' hairy seeds and leaves. A problem weed which can smother crops

and is generally seen in hedgerows.

C02: Carbon dioxide. A gas linked to global warming emitted primarily by fossil fuels. Growing crops absorb C02 and produce

oxygen.

Combine: Combine (Harvester) Normally a self propelled machine which cuts, thrashes and separates grain from straw which it

leaves either swathed or chopped.

Compaction: When soil is compressed naturally or otherwise to the extent that water cannot drain away or plant roots

penetrate. Sub soiling is carried out to alleviate this.

Compound: Compound (Fertiliser) is one which contains more than one nutrient (nitrogen potash phosphorus sulphur) as

opposed to a 'straight'.

Coppice: Cutting a broad leaved tree to a stump to encourage many fresh straight shoots which can be used for walking sticks,

hurdles etc.

Couch Grass: (Elymus repens) Very common in crops and grassland, couch reproduces by rhizomes as well as seed making it

a constant problem.

Coulter: That part of a seed drill which actually works in the soil to place and cover the seed. They may be of the disc type or

shoe type.

Crawler: Commonly used to describe a track laying tractor. Traditionally tracks were steel but modern tractors have rubber

tracks.

Croft: A small (<50 acres) subsistence farm found in the highlands of Scotland. Most crofters have secondary jobs as a living

cannot generally be made today.

Cultivation: Normally shallow tillage operations to improve, drainage, water conservation, aeration, or to control weeds.

Dessicate: To dry out. In a cropping sense, dessication usually means to apply a total herbicide to speed up the ripening and

drying process.

Direct Drilling: Placing seed into soil which has not been cultivated by using a heavier than normal seed drill which is able to

penetrate in hard/dry conditions. Also known as No-till drilling.

Ditch: A water channel dug to assist drainage or the mark a boundary. In this part of the world most are bordered by a hedge.

Draft: The effort required to pull an implement through the soil. Also the control on a modern tractor which keeps this load

constant by raising or lowering the implement.

Drain: In the field sense a drain is a clay or plastic porous pipe buried at around 1 metre deep and covered with approximately

300mm gravel to collect and remove water from farmland.

Drill (seed) : An implement used to place an exact amount of seed at a desired depth. This can be from 3kg/ha for canola to

250kg/ha for wheat.

Dykeback: A local term used to denote the area round the outside of a field which never gets full sun or wind because of the

hedge or wall (dyke).

Erosion: A natural process whereby rocks, soil and other deposits are worn away by the action of water, ice, or wind.

Fallow: Land left without a crop for one or more years. A very basic way to improve the soil fertility.

Family Farm: The 'traditional' idea of farming where a relatively small farm is owned and managed over several generations by

one family. Normally two or more generations are working simultaneously. Most are very efficient and environmentally benign.

Fertiliser: Generally accepted as 'artificial' nutrients supplied to the soil to replace soil reserves taken off in crops. The major

nutrients are Nitrogen, Phosphorus and Potassium.

Field Capacity: The point at which soil becomes saturated and cannot hold more rainfall. If drainage is good, this should rarely

occur but if it is poor, runoff and erosion may occur.

Forage: Leafy crops that are (intentionally) grazed by livestock.

Forage Harvester: A machine powered by a tractor or self propelled which lifts a swath of wilted grass and chops it finely

before delivering it to a following trailer. It is ensiled in a clamp

Fungicide: A chemical (natural or synthetic )used to control or destroy fungi in growing crop. If left untreated diseases like

mildew (Powdery) can have a devastating effect on crops.

Fusarium: A disease which infects the plants at a very early age and may kill seedlings, or at the ripening stage where ear

development is affected and grain quality reduced.

Glyphosate: A total translocated herbicide. Commonly used in cleaning stubbles or grassland destruction. Roundup is the best

known trade name.

GM: Genetically Modified - plants which have their structure modified by introducing genes from another species of plant or

animal. None are grown commercially in the UK, yet.

Grainstore: Purpose built structure designed to store grain in without risk of damage due to moisture, fungi, vermin etc.

Temperature and humidity may be monitored and controlled.

Growth Stage: A decimal system to describe the progress of a plant through the season. GS 0 is a dry seed, GS 50 is

flowering, GS 90 is ripening.

Harrow: A shallow working trailed implement used to break down clods. Disc harrows may be used for primary cultivation

whereas tined harrows are used pre or post sowing.

Harvest: Gathering a crop from the field when it is ripe.

Headland: The area of a field adjacent to a fence or hedge where machinery turns. This is normally cultivated last to avoid

compaction in the soil.

Hectare: Measurment of area consisting of 10,000 sq. metres. Equal to roughly 2.47 acres.

Herbicide: A substance used to control weeds. May be selective or total. Glyphosate (Roundup) is a total herbicide, Cheetah S

(Fenoxaprop-P-ethyl) will kill only wild oats in cereals and some other crops.

Humus: The final stage in the decomposition of soil organic matter. It is essential in maintaining soil structure.

IACS: (Integrated Administrative Control System) The method used to control the amount of crops grown on farms by the EU.

Financial penalties apply to those who do not follow the rules to the letter. It has been superseded by an even more complex

and bureaucratic system (2005) called the SFP (Single Farm Payment).

Indian Summer: A period of unusually mild dry weather occurring in Autumn.

Insecticide: A pesticide used to control unwanted insects either in a growing crop or in grain stores and mills.

Irrigation: Supplying the water needs of growing crops by gravity or pumped systems in areas where natural precipitation is

insufficient.

Kilogram: SI unit of weight. 1,000 kg = 1 ton. 1kg = 2.2 lb.(Pound)

Leaching: The loss of nutrients, pesticides, lime, or other elements of the soil by the action of water as it percolates through

the soil profile.

LERAP: (Local Environmental Risk Assessment Plan) A set of regulations which control use of certain pesticides adjacent to

watercourses. Records must be kept when a 'Lerap' applies to any operation.

Ley: Field sown with grass for one or more years. Short term leys usually yield heavier crops than longer leys due to the grass

varieties used. They may be noted as a three year ley, 5 year ley etc.

Lifters: Attachments for the header of a combine which assist in combining a lodged crop by easing it off the ground.

Lime: Generally ground limestone which is used to neutralize soil acidity. Essential for crop growth and application rates

average 5000kg/ha.

Linkage (three point) : The lift system universally used on tractors to attach and lift machinery such as ploughs, cultivators,

drills etc. consisting of two lower powered lift arms and a fixed top central link.

Lodging: The term used to describe a crop which is falling over due to bad weather, (wind/rain) disease, or an inherent varietal

weakness. Severe lodging makes harvesting extremely difficult due to moisture being trapped in the closely packed stems and

lack of airflow.

MAFF: Ministry of Agriculture Fisheries and Food Monolithic government department that changed its name to DEFRA after the

Foot & Mouth fiasco.

Malting: The process of taking barley, steeping it in water, germinating it and then drying it. The dried product is malt and has

many uses in food manufacturing and alcohol production.

Manure: A mixture of bedding straw and animal dung which is lifted out of sheds and stored in heaps (middens) for a period to

decompose before being spread on the land. Provides a useful amount of organic matter and some nutrients.

Marker: A device fitted to many soil working implements to allow the tractor driver to return down the field at an exact

distance from the previous bout by following a groove in the soil made with a disc or tine. The mark may be followed by the

wheel or the centre of the tractor.

Meadow Grass: An annual grass which is a pernicious weed in cereal crops.

Metering (Seed) : A seed metering unit on a seed drill controls the flow of seed in relation to ground speed so that exactly the

correct weight/area is sown.

Mildew (Powdery) : A common disease of most plants but of significance in cereals. White fluffy pustules appear on leaf or

stem if rubbed off a brown stain is revealed. May spread to the ear if unchecked.

MinTill: Minimum Tillage. A term used for practically all primary cultivation where the plough is not used. Depths may vary

from 150mm to only 50mm and may use tines, discs and presses.

Monoculture: Planting the same crop in the same field year after year with no crop rotation.

Mouldboard: That part of a plough which actually turns the soil after the share has cut the furrow bottom.

Nematicide: A pesticide used to control unwanted nematodes (eelworms), generally in root crops such as potatoes.

Net Blotch: Primarily of barley, this disease appears as small brown lesions which develop to produce a network of brown lines.

Nitrogen: Generic term used by farmers for fertilisers supplying nitrogen to plants (e.g. Ammonium nitrate)

Nitrogen fixation: The conversion of atmospheric nitrogen to plant compounds by microorganisms in soil and root nodules.

(e.g. in legumes such as clover or peas)

Node: The point on a plant stem where a leaf or leaves are attached. A new stem leaf or even root may grow from this point.

Non Inversion Tillage: Similar to MinTill where crop residues are mixed with the top layer of soil instead of being buried by

ploughing.

Oat: It is thought that oats are native to Britain and can be grown on sites of low fertility. Used as horse fodder and of course

for Scottish porridge and oat cakes.

Oilseed rape: The name used in the UK for Canola. primarily grown to produce oil for foodstuffs. GM and hybrid varieties

produce specialist oils used in pharmaceuticals and industry.

Organic: Low output farming using rotations, clover, and very few artificial fertilisers, pesticides and antibiotics.

Organophosphates: A class of insecticide that was originally synthesized during World War II as a nerve warfare agent.

Compulsory sheep dipping in the UK exposed many people sensitive to these compounds. Examples of OPs include chlorpyrifos

and sarin.

Pathogen: Any micro-organism that causes a disease in plants or animals.

Pesticide: Generic term for any Plant Protection Product which may be subdivided into herbicides, fungicides and insecticides.

PH: The acidity index of the soil. Various crops perform better at optimum ph so certain crops may be suited to particular fields

or areas. PH may be raised (more alkaline) by the application of ground limestone.

Phosphorus: An elemental nutrient required for crops. Normally applied as a phosphate.

Plough: A device which has changed little over the centuries used to turn the top layer of soil over and bury trash ready for the

next crop.

Pollen: Fine particles containing the fertilizing element of plants (male) formed by the anthers of plants. Most allergies are

caused by grass and tree pollens.

Potassium: An essential elemental nutrient required for crop growth, normally supplied as inorganic 'K'.

Pound: Measure of weight consisting of 16 ounces. There were 2240 pounds in a ton.

Power harrow: A shallow working secondary cultivator with rotating tines which stir up and break the soil down to a seedbed.

Regularly have seed drills fitted to carry out two operations with one pass.

PreEm: Pre Emergence - generally refers to herbicides which are applied to the soil before but more commonly after sowing

but before the plant begins to appear above the soil surface. Also known as residual herbicides.

Propane: A liquefied petroleum gas (C3H8) containing more heat value than natural gas that is used for grain drying.

PTO: Power Take Off. A splined shaft at the front or rear of a tractor used to supply power to attachments such as mowers or

power harrows. Standard speeds are 540 & 1000 rpm.

Raddle: A sticky coloured paste applied to a ram's belly at breeding time to enable served ewes to be marked. Sometime refers

to a harness carrying a wax block which serves the same purpose.

Rhynchosporium: A particular problem on barley large oval lesions with brown margins spread all over the surface of a leaf if

uncontrolled.

Rigg and Furrow: Undulations in pasture especially on clay soils due to land being consistently ploughed in the same manner

to give 5 or 7 yard 'riggs'. This assisted drainage but made travel with modern machinery more difficult.

Roller: Implement used to firm down seedbeds to give better soil/seed contact to improve germination. Also used to push

down stones in cereals and grass to prevent damage to harvesting machinery.

Rotation: Changing crops in a field on an annual basis to maximise yield and minimise disease, soil damage etc.

Runoff: A general term applying to water which for many reasons remains on the surface of land and flows to the lowest point

possibly causing erosion or leaching in the process.

Rust: A fungal disease of many plant species but a problem on cereals and beans. It removes green leaf area and drains the

plant of strength reducing yield and quality.

Rye: Now a minority crop, rye will grow on poor 'hungry' soils. Resembling barley with awns but with a much taller straw it is

still favoured in Eastern Europe.

Seedbed: Land which has been cultivated sufficiently to provide a fine enough particle size and is firm enough to allow seeds to

germinate quickly and evenly.

Septoria: The main disease of wheat in the UK. Septoria tritici can have devastating effects on wheat by removing green leaf

area. It appears as grey/green striped lesions which expand and develop to eventually turn the whole leaf brown.

Set-aside: Land that is compulsorily removed from production for one or more years. Compensation is given towards the value

of crop that could have been grown.

SFP: Single Farm Payment. The EU scheme ostensibly designed to simplify the subsidy of food production but soon became

complex and bureaucratic.

Share (Plough) : That part of the plough which operates horizontally and cuts the furrow bottom.

Shuttle: A device on a tractor or handler which allows direction to be reversed at the flick of a lever with no requirement to use

the clutch.

Side Knife: When combining crops such as canola where the foliage is dense and tangled, a vertical sideknife is used on the

combine header to cut through the stems and prevent the header becoming entangled in the crop.

Sidlings: When working a field with multiple slopes, it may be necessary to traverse across the hill. The tractor and implement

tend to slide down this slope or crab across the hill, these bouts are sidlings.

Silage: Silage is grass which is mown wilted chopped and ensiled in a clamp where anaerobic fermentation takes place. Thus

most of the nutrients are maintained in the silage.

Silo: A tower, generally cylindrical made of steel or concrete used to store grain or silage in an airtight atmosphere. It is filled

from the top and emptied at the bottom.

Slag: A by-product of the iron industry, slag consists of mainly silica and lime with many trace elements. This may be used to

improve the fertility of grassland.

Slurry: Animal dung mixed with water and urine which can be handled as a semi-liquid.

Spear (Grain) : A tubular, pointed instrument about 2 metres long which has apertures that may be opened once it has been

pushed into a pile of grain allowing a representative sample to be taken.

Sprayer: A term used for an implement used for applying pesticides or liquid fertiliser to crops. Generally nozzles convert liquid

under pressure to droplets

Spreader: (Manure) spreader is an implement resembling a trailer which has powered rotors to chop and spread manure

evenly.

Stone: Measure of weight equal to 14 lbs. 8 stone equalled one hundredweight.

Stook: A group of 6 or 8 sheaves of corn which were stacked on end in pairs to allow the grain and straw to dry.

Straight: Straight (fertiliser) is one which contains only one nutrient e.g. nitrogen or potash as opposed to a compound which

contains more than one.

Straw: That part of the crop that is left after thrashing the grain. It may be baled for use as stock bedding or low grade feed or

chopped and incorporated to help improve soil structure.

Strobilurin: A recent development in fungicides using chemicals extracted from another fungus. They have a suppressive

effect on other fungi but also assist the plant in remaining green.

Stubble: The remains of the plant stem left behind after harvesting a crop.

Subsoil: That layer of soil normally below cultivation depth but which has a great effect on the performance of the topsoil.

Subsoiling is an operation where a deep cultivator runs through the subsoil at a depth of around 450 mm when the soil is dry to

shatter it.

Sugar Beet: A variety of beet (Beta vulgaris) which is specifically grown because of its high sugar content which can be

processed to produce quality sugars.

Sulphur: A non metallic, trace element which is essential in plant growth. Atmospheric deposition has been adequate to

replenish soil reserves until recently when fossil fuel emmissions have been 'cleaned up'. Sulphur (sulfur) must now be applied

to crops in fertilisers.

Swath: A row of grass or straw which is laid ready for baling or similar operation.

Telescopic: Telescopic handlers are a development of the traditional forklift. They have a boom which can be raised or lowered

within which is another section which can be extended to give greater height or reach. Most can have a variety of attachments

fitted such as grain buckets manure forks bale grabs or pallet forks.

Thrashing Mill: Before combines most grain was separated from straw by means of permanently sited mills in farm buildings.

The next step before combines were large mobile mills. The principles of thrashing and separation has changed little over the

years.

Tillering: The stage a plant goes through when side shoots are developing which each may carry its own flower and ear. Each

such shoot is a tiller.

Tilth: The quality of a seedbed. The finer the tilth the better protected the seeds are and the better the soil/seed contact for

moisture transfer.

Tine: A rigid or sprung leg of a cultivator which carries a wearing 'point'.

Ton: A (metric) ton consists of 1000 kilograms. An imperial ton equals 1016 kg.

Top Dress: Applying fertiliser to the surface of soil (normally in a growing crop) so that rain will wash the nutrients into the

soil.

Tramline: A method to mark a field by halting seed flow during drilling to leave blank strips in the crop which subsequent

tractor journeys may be made. Essential for the accurate application of pesticides and fertiliser.

Weed: 'A plant growing in the wrong place.' End users have demanded fewer weed seeds in grain etc. over the years requiring

fields to become weed free. Field margins however maintain the diversity necessary to support various 'weeds'.

Wheat: The major cereal crop grown in the UK. Wheat falls into two categories, hard, generally suitable for milling (flour) and

soft, usually used for distilling animal feed and biscuit making.

Wild Oat: (Avena Fatua) A grass weed which has incredible survival traits. It can be a major problem in cereal crops where it

reduces yield and grain quality.

Windrow: Similar to a swath. The crop is laid in rows to be dried by the wind and sun.

Yellow Rust: A disease of cereals which is generally controlled when treatments for other diseases are made. Yellow pustules

appear on the leaf and develop between the veins to give a striped effect.

A short introduction to small scale surface mining

Before initiating the high grade explosive acquisition phase you should research small,medium and large mining companies in your country. Start with the companies listed onyour national stock exchange and gain access to their prospectus or annual financialdata. This is available on the company's site.

Consider creating a prospectus of your own altering an existing prospectus (PDF file)using a software such as Foxit PDF Editor which allows you to make changes and fill inyour own details.

You may want to create a "mining cover" which involves the creation of a credible story -which will be your unofficial mining "project/business". This cover may serve as adeciding factor for the acquirement of high grade explosives from suppliers on the blackmarket in your own country or from abroad. This cover may also prove to be crucialshould you ever be compromised and persecuted by the system protectors of yourcountry as it will contribute to create a reasonable doubt.

Consider buying some new or second hand equipment relating to prospecting tostrengthen your cover story:

http://www.goldrushtradingpost.com/

or you can acquire some of the same equipment (used) on Ebay

Further studies

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mininghttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prospectinghttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mineral_explorationhttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Surface_mining

http://www.mining-technology.com/contractors/

Glossary of Terms

Allah: "God"; Arabic Christians also worship "Allah," but an Allah of a very different sort.

Allahu Akhbar: "God is Great (-est)"; term of praise; war cry of Muslims.

Al-Taqiyya: religious/political deceit (sanctioned by Islam)

AH: "after Hijra"; the Islamic calendar's system of dating; employs lunar rather than solaryears; as of January 2007, we are in AH 1428.

Ansar: "aiders" or "helpers"; Arabian tribesmen allied with Muhammad and the earlyMuslims.

Badr: first significant battle fought by Muhammad and the Muslims against the Quraishtribe of Mecca.

Caliph: title of the ruler or leader of the Ummah (global Muslim community); the head ofthe former Islamic Empire; the title was abolished by Kemal Attaturk in 1924 following thebreak-up of the Ottoman Empire and the founding of modern Turkey.

Compendium: book/intellectual work - a concise, yet comprehensive compilation of abody of knowledge.

Consolidate: meaning "unify", consolidation meaning unification

Cultural Marxist/Multiculturalist Alliance: the alliance of European political, culturaland media elites (cultural Marxists/multiculturalists) who support the implementation ofmulticulturalism/cultural Marxism/cultural relativism.

Cultural Marxism/multiculturalism: term describing the current Western European/USpolitical/moral systems based on "political correctness" - a mix of Marxism, extremeegalitarianism, suicidal humanism, anti-nationalism, anti-Europeanism and capitalistglobalism. The ML ideology or political platform (Maoist-Leninism) ML which is also aEuropean hate ideology, was later refined "toned down" and disguised and incorporated intopolitically correct movements such as; feminism, pro-drugs, pro-sexual revolusion, anti-racism, anti-fascism, anti-Christendom, anti-capitalism, gay and disability rightsmovements, environmentalism etc. (see chapters explaining the Frankfurt School). Thecurrent ideology is in fact a "communism light" or a deceptive form of communism whichwas created and propagated as soon as the Marxist-Leninists' understood that theEuropeans globally (Western Europe, US, Canada, Australia) would not follow the exampleof their Russian comrades (in early 20th century). Feminism (including Sexual Revolution),egalitarianism, humanism are highly compatible and/or similar overlapping politicalconcepts/ideologies. The purpose of cultural Marxism is to destroy or deconstruct WesternCivilisation (where the Christian European patriarchy has dominated historically) andinstead create the USASSR/EUSSR, a communist Utopia based on Marxist-Leninistprinciples. In order to achieve this they must destroy traditional European social cohesion insociety which is the basis for traditional European nation states. They are therefore focusedon the gradual deconstruction of European cultures, identities and the traditional structures(nuclear family, traditional morality and patriarchal structures) which has dominatedhumanity for the last 300 000 years. They understood early that political indoctrinationwould not be enough. They must destroy the very fabric of Europeanism so they (togetherwith humanists and capitalist globalists) pushed for mass-third world immigraton. However,they made one critical mistake. They underestimated Islam which proved to be simply tooresilient to be assimilated/pacified/feminised, even for them. Communism is often usedwhen describing a complete ideology (economical principles included) while "culturalMarxism" does not describe economical principles.

Dar al-Islam: "House (Realm) of Islam"; Islamic territory ruled by Sharia law

Dar al-harb: "House (Realm) of War": territory ruled by infidels

Dar al-sulh: "House (Realm) of Truce": territory ruled by infidels but allied with Islam;territory ruled by Muslims but not under Sharia law

Dawah - invitation to Islam through a dialogical process. Can be categorised in somecases as the Islamic equivalent of a missionary

Dhimma: the pact of protection extended to non-slave "People of the Book", usually Jews,Christians, and Zoroastrians, which permitted them to remain nominally free under Muslimrule.

Dhimmi: Christians or Jews living in a Muslim controlled area, who has to pay a Jizya taxto be "protected", limited rights, not allowed to build churches or to repair churches etc. AChristian man has the same worth as a Muslim woman (who is worth 50% of that of aMuslim man), a Christian women is only worth 25% of a Muslim man

Dhimmitude: the status of Christians and Jews with limited rights living in a societydominated or controlled by Muslims, the Christians and Jews are treated like second classcitizens, dhimmis are protected from physical abuse as long as they pay an extra Jizya tax

Eurabia: the merging of Europe and the Middle East.

Eurabia project (or EUs Eurabia project): EUs deliberate strategy to merge Europe withthe Middle East.

Hadith: "report"; any of thousands of episodes from the life of Muhammad transmittedorally until written down in the eighth century AD; sahih (reliable or sound) hadiths aresecond only to the Quran in authority.

Hijra: "emigration"; Muhammad's flight from Mecca to Medina (Yathrib) in AD 622. Alsoreferred to as Islamic emigration for the sake of Allah (demographic warfare). Hijra(demographic warfare) is an Islamic concept of war and it is being applied in the ongoingtakeover of Europe.

Hudna: truce

Islam: "submission" or "surrender."

Jizya: the poll or head tax prescribed by Sura 9:29 of the Quran to be paid by Christiansand Jews in Muslim-held territory.

Kaba: "cube"; the Meccan temple in which numerous pagan idols were housed beforeMuhammad's conquest of Mecca in AD 632, which is still the most venerated object inIslam; the Kaba's cornerstone, which is believed to have fallen from heaven, is the stoneon which Abraham was to sacrifice his son, Ishmael (not Isaac).

MAIOO: (abbreviation for Multiculturalist Alliance 100) - refers to the political parties inWestern Europe (approximately 100) who support multiculturalism.

Matriarch: from the word matri meaning mother.

Mecca: holiest city of Islam; place of Muhammad's birth in AD 570; its Great Mosquecontains the Kaba stone; early period in Muhammad's life where more peaceful verses ofthe Quran were revealed; site of Muhammad's victory over the Quraish in AD 630.

Medina: "city," short for "city of the Prophet"; second holiest city of Islam; destination ofMuhammad's Hijra (emigration) in AD 622; later period in Muhammad's life where moreviolent verses of the Quran were revealed; site of third major battle fought by Muhammadagainst the Quraish tribe from Mecca; formerly called Yathrib.

Muhammad: "the praised one."

Multiculturalism: see cultural Marxism

Muslim: one who submits.

MSM: mainstream media

Patriarch: from the word patri meaning father

PCCTS: abbreviation for Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici (Latin) orPoor Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon (English), commonly known asthe Knights Templar or the Order of the Temple (French: Ordre du Temple or Templiers).Certain sources indicate that the word Hierosalemitanis (meaning Jerusalem) is added at

the end. However, in the majority of occurrences of this phrase, the word "Jerusalem" isn'tmentioned. In certain occurenses Solomonici is written Salominici.

Pragmatical: logical

Quran (Kuran, Koran, etc.): "recitation"; according to Islam, the compiled verbatim wordsof Allah as dictated by Muhammad.

Quranic abrogation: An Islamic legal practice where Medina verses (violent verses)cancel the Mecca verses (peaceful verses).

Razzia: "raid"; acts of piracy on land or sea by Muslims against infidels

Sira: "life"; abbreviation of Sirat Rasul Allah, or "Life of the Prophet of God"; the canonicalbiography of the Prophet Muhammad written in the eighth century by Ibn Ishaq and lateredited by Ibn Hisham; modern translation by Alfred Guillaume.

STD: sexually transmitted disease

Sunnah: the "Way" of the Prophet Muhammad; includes his teachings, traditions, andexample.

Sura: a chapter of the Quran; Quranic passages are cited as Sura numbenverse number,e.g., 9:5.

Uhud: second major battle fought by Muhammad against the Quraish tribe of Mecca.

Umar: second "rightly-guided" Caliph; ruled AD 634--44, succeeded Abu Bakr; conqueredthe Holy Land.

Ummah (umma): the global Muslim community; the body of Muslim faithful. One of theBali bombers who was condemned to death was quoted as saying "these attacks are mygift to the Ummah" (his contribution to the global Islamic community and to Jihad).

Uthman: third "rightly-guided" Caliph; ruled AD 644--56, succeeded Umar; compiled theQuran in book form.

Yathrib: city to which Muhammad made the Hijra (emigration) in AD 622/AH 1; renamedMedina.